《I Am the Legendary BOSS》 Chapter 1： Cross the lord! "what!!!" Ĭ Zhao Mo wakes up from a dream again ... He opened his eyes, his body was soaked with sweat, holding his own body, and sat up from the bed. The exquisite tree house in front of me is still like that, and it has not become a white wall. The window made of tree and rattan has not become a glass window. On the black beams above the head, there are a few tender grass and flowers. Is there a safety hazard in the tree house ... But what Zhao Mo can be sure of is that he hasn''t returned home yet, and the crossing has become a reality. He was sure it was not a dream. Because he has woke up many times. He really crossed ... Zhao Mo slowly got up, holding a crutch full of lines in his right hand, trying to make himself stand more stable. After all, he fell from a tree that was dozens of meters high. Even if he was an elven, he could easily fall into a serious injury. . What''s more, the predecessor, William Black Leaf, was a minor elf. He had not cultivated his spirit and magic yet, and now he belongs to the dregs of the elf. "But it seems worthwhile to walk through the elves. This face, this figure, these long legs are just as handsome as I used to be ..." Zhao Mo looked at his glasses, handsome face, pointed ears, and slender I couldn''t help sighing my thigh. But Zhao Mo didn''t want to mention the past, because he has come to this world for a long time, but now he has no signs of being able to go back, then he will come back and forget it, and live anew, with a heart in his heart And strive to live in this daddy''s world. What''s more, in this world where there may be gods, talking randomly will cause problems! Although he really wanted his father and mother, and he wanted to end his retirement, but after reading so many novels through the stream, he didn''t see how many people went back ... Fortunately and fortunately. He has two elder brothers. Both elder brothers and elder brothers have already set up their own businesses. Taking care of father and mother is not a problem. I only hope that this lonely single dog, playing the game of sudden death, did not make the old couple too sad. If possible, I would shed less tears for my unfilial son. It is best to be healthy and healthy. "I''m William Black Leaf, yes, I''m William!" He walked out of the tree house, stood on the balcony full of golden light, and enjoyed the sunshine. The body felt warm and full of strength. William''s eyes are getting farther and farther, and his thinking is getting more and more detached ... 98. 98, the game only needs 98 every month ... Yep, "Gods" is a monthly card virtual game. After all, after generations of gold games and point card games have been born one after another, today all virtual games have completely turned into monthly card games. For example, the most popular games in history include "Glory", "Zero", "Divine Realm", "Global Sword", "Xinghai", and "Faith". It is these games that have laid the foundation for the monthly card game! As for the games of the "Gods", it was officially tested in 2333. Because this not-known production company didn''t do much publicity in the early stage, this game has always been tepid in the early stage. After all, it is not too difficult to kill a **** path among many virtual games. It was not until three years later that it was completely blaze, even reaching the peak of the number in game history, with 230 million players online at the same time! There is no way, the technology has developed to this point, there are many idlers ... Gods, this is a world with vigor and magic. Here, you may be fortunate to be a dragon warrior, successfully marry a princess, and reach the pinnacle of your life. But again, the warriors were accidentally eaten by the dragon, slaughtered a city by revenge, killed a guild, killed tens of thousands of players, and retaliated by angry NPC nations. . And this is still a world with God ... Every player is running into the dream of becoming a god. What a pity, William did nt become a **** after playing for ten years in his life, and he did nt see God very much. Fart in the game cabin. Although in the history of games, whether it is from the Bully console, computer games, mobile games, para-virtual games, virtual games, etc., there will always be a few individual ''talents'' who suddenly die, but this does not cause players to have fear. It''s time to play, medicine can''t stop. Saving money can not help but rush, the monthly card has been renewed, do you just watch the money flow away? Of course, even before William farted, he hadn''t seen other players become gods, not even false gods ... The key reason is that it is too difficult. Whether they are professional players or top guild players, the upper limit at that time all stopped at the legend, but even then, the legendary realm is not reached by too many people, and the legendary strength is also divided into three, six, nine, etc. Of course, before he died, he had just touched the leg hair of the late game ... I want to ask what level he belonged to? Naturally, it is also at the pinnacle of the whole world. It belongs to casual players, legendary warriors! As for daily work, it is training. Is not limited to helping fight (grab) BOSS, when local tyrants hit the face with money, they can also take this to do mission brushing experience, catch pets and mounts and so on. I can even work part-time assassin to help kill individuals or whatever. After all, legends are better than ordinary players. I can also be a legend! I do nt only need gold, but also liver. And how to build equipment without money, how to inlay gems without money, how to strengthen weapons without money, and do nt want to have a liver without money, then let s retreat quickly ... William has been doubting that since NetEase''s bankruptcy, there must have been a lot of programmers who chose this company. Otherwise, how can the equipment system be so bad? Poor ghosts like him, if not started to play on the first day of the game''s public beta, the technology is still very good, and you can see the future of the game''s diversification, the liver of day and night, a huge advantage for later players Then snowball the general practice, make money, liver, continue to practice, make money, and then liver, you can liver to the legend step by step, otherwise starve to death in the game warehouse. "It''s a pity, I''m still dead!" William Black Leaf touched his stomach, sitting helplessly on a bamboo-wooden rocking chair, took a sip of fruit wine worth 30 copper coins, and the mouth was sweet but not spicy. I feel so beautiful, at least the start is not a dog, much better than other colleagues. "But reborn, you have to continue your liver!" He has to figure out how to use his identity and how to live! "William Blackleaf, one of the elven lords at the edge of the southern Blackleaf Forest, nicknamed Edgelord, eh, it looks like I''m a semi-elf?" William only inherited the scarce memory of his post, and didn''t know that the goods came from the tree Why did he fall so badly that he fell, and even hung up? Instead, he was lucky enough to be born again. But now is not the time to consider this, he should think about how to mix better. "No, I still remember that when I was in the twenties, I seemed to have dealt with him a bit. This is a strong lord. Although the place is small, the ambition is not small. I also picked up here. Quite a few tasks. It was only six months after the game''s public beta that it died in a multi-player dogfight. The territory had been occupied by the Iron Principality, which was a bit miserable. His dad, who was also a fringe lord, can survive between the Black Leaf Forest and the territory of the Principality of Humanity, and even has the ability to control the source. However, his son has no future. Since he inherited this territory, it seems that many civilians have passed away, and he later expanded the town. After he caused a lot of trouble, he neither loyal to the Principality nor completely hid in the Black Forest ... Although I forgot what was the trouble, what he did in the later period was just death. William sighed, and began to recall the memory fragments in his head. The edge of the territory occupies a small area, it is a very small place, but the town is wide in both east and west directions, so you can make good use of it ... There are 3,000 people in the marginal town, including 1,500 half-elves, 1,000 humans, and 500 elves. As for why these people can live together, then some say. Long story short. The edge town of is in the gap between the black leaf forest and the human country, but it is especially suitable for this group of people. Because the humans here are basically fugitives, deserters, and even some refugees who have no home to live in. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com The half-elves have long been independent, because of blood problems, they have not been fully integrated into the pure-blood elves from the beginning to the end, but they are not happy with human society, so they can only stay in the neutral camp or other half-elf territory. Because in the world of the gods, as long as it is a pure-blooded elf family, it is particularly important to see the bloodline, otherwise his pure-blooded elf mother can''t throw him in a fringe town, and it won''t matter anymore. . As for the five hundred pure blood elves ... Ok. In the memory of my mind, it seems that his elder mother gave him a guard. The strength of these guards is good and loyal, that is ... too arrogant and very unhappy with the human blood of his other half. Even if her old lady has the royal lineage of the elves, these five hundred pure blood elves themselves intend to use thousands of years of life to completely kill the half-elf William, and return to the Black Leaf Forest ... "Um ... my old lady turned out to be the elves royal family?" William''s brain was a bit messy, and the extra memory suddenly made him feel better now. But when William was going to ask someone to help himself to inspect the territory. A sound appeared near his ear. "Ding Dong" "Countdown to the 1.0 beta open beta: 364 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes" "..." Today''s fringe lord, the bloodline of the noble elven royal family, William Black Leaf! He was gradually lost in meditation, because according to his vision, after crossing the other world, he should step on to defeat the dragon, marry the princess, and see God s awe-inspiring life. How come you become an NPC? Ϊʲô "Why ... why let me face the undead group of players?" William suddenly felt a little stunned. Chapter 2： Half-elf "Half-elf template is activated" "The blood potential of the Black Leaf Elf Royal Family has been activated." "The bloodline potential of the legendary human hero has been activated." "The experience pool for which tasks can be issued is tentatively set to 1000 experience." "Panel properties are activated." William Black Leaf drew his mouth, no longer thinking about the player, but he did not expect that the cheap dad disappeared, but he still had the legendary bloodline. However, if he didn''t have any skill, he must not be able to flicker already the elf princess''s mother. I just don''t know if that dad is dead or gone. It is reasonable to say that NPCs with legendary bloodlines generally have high luck values ??and will not easily die. If they can still have the strength of the legendary rank, such people often can obtain the honorable title and power, because the legendary rank belongs to the top combat power on various continents. "Ah, is he dead or missing?" William raised an eyebrow and murmured: "Properties panel." Name: William Black Leaf (Countdown to the 1.0 beta open countdown: 364 days 23 hours 57 minutes) Race: Half-elves. Level: 8 Bloodline Potential: Legend (Base Attribute + 8%) Order: None Talent: Handsome (Passive) All people (gods), animals, and plants other than the dark camp will have an equal favorability value with you, and there will be a certain discount when you trade with other intelligent creatures. (The higher the opponent''s level and the higher the blood level, the less obvious the effect is.) Level: 8 (32 unassigned free attribute points, 8 skill points, each level, free attribute points +4, four-dimensional attributes +1.) Experience: (0/4200) Age: 16 (Juvenile) Height: 270 Endurance value: 340 Basic attributes: Strength: 34 Physical strength: 27 Agile: 38 Intelligence: 25 Special attributes: Charm: 43 Lucky: 3 Evaluation: You can kick human kindergarten in this kind of metamorphosis among the young and semi-elves at level 8. No need to explain the health value, after clearing the gameover. Endurance value is a little different from other online games. Any action, behavior, skill in this world will consume a certain amount of stamina, even if you are slamming, the stamina will also be consumed. So players who are too low in level and want to perform some kind of bad actions can easily cause hundreds of millions of soldiers to shed thousands of miles. From then on, his girlfriend thinks you can''t do it, and then live a happy separation life. Of course, the player wants to slap and slap the friends to 1000 points first. Basically ... It takes half a year ... Therefore, the endurance value should always be optimistic, and don''t waste extra moves easily. Otherwise, when fighting again, there is no endurance at the critical time. If you can''t use your weapon, it will basically be cold. Strength = Stamina = 50% of base attack damage Physical strength = HP = 50% of base defense value Dexterity = Movement speed. (It has nothing to do with the dodge rate and crit rate.) Intelligence = 50% of the base magic defense value. But there is a hidden attribute of intelligence, that is, mental power! That is, the longer you focus, the more mental power you consume. You need to focus at all times when you are fighting to hit the enemy or kill the enemy''s deadly position. If the fighting time is too long, the hidden mental power will also be consumed. During the fighting, you will slowly lose your ability to concentrate, which will lead to a reduction in hit rate, etc., and mental relaxation. At the same time, intelligence also brings bonuses to magician''s skill attacks! As for talent, handsome? Of course, he is very handsome, the face value is the truth, the combat power is temporary, and handsome is a lifetime thing ... What kind of talent does William have when he sees this creature who looks at the face again? ? ? "MMP, can''t you give something practical?" But don''t worry. With legendary blood, talents will also appear with the breakthrough of the ranks. In addition, you can do some hidden tasks to increase talents. After all, he can only look forward to it now ... Because of his legendary bloodline, it seems to be false. The lucky value should not be too low. Of course, this is also related to his previous life hang up in advance, which should have some relationship. Or. There are so many legendary bosses, there are always many unlucky eggs that need to be given away. In fact, when William saw this similar to the player attribute panel, he was still a bit overwhelmed. Fortunately, he was calm and extraordinary, witty, and carefully looked at some attributes. It is indeed a legendary bloodline potential. The attribute that has not been added at level 8 is really a little strong. He now goes to Xinshou Village to slaughter a 0 trumpet, which is exactly a knife for a child ... The bloodline potential of this game is very important, almost representing the ultimate upper limit of the NPC. Unlike players, as long as they can save money, they can become stronger step by step. Even though the later stage is also difficult, it is luckier than the NPC. too much. "And the potential of the legendary bloodlines, even without the weakness of the semi-elves, and even perfect integration of the two aspects of human and elven advantages, four-dimensional attributes can be called powerful, but ... the upgrade method must not mess up, the specialization still has to Specialize, or sooner or later you will be cold! " There are pro-son-like races in the gods world. For example, elves, dragons, demons and so on. Of course, the elves are mainly introduced today. They are inherently stronger than other races. Long-range shooting is a housekeeping skill. The head is the same as a lock hanging. Everyone is named Lu ...... Anyway, after the arrow hits the head, he can''t explain himself after hitting the target ... Melee is also not weak. Whether it is an elf warrior, an elf knight, an elf ranger, or even an elf magician, it is extremely resistant to being able to fight. As for the defense and vitality, how can this group of guys born with thousands of years of life have lower defenses than the orcs? I do not know the game of the gods, dare to say that the elves are not as good as the orcs'' defense, that is all bullshit. Agile ... Hehe, William laughed without saying a word, the elf ranger flying a kite was not a joke. Let s take a look at the humans, orcs, goblins, undead, and so on on the continents of the gods. All are elves created by nature and squeezed out with scraps. of course The puppet elf has so many benefits, and not without weaknesses. Fertility is extremely low. This is the pain of every elven, it is very difficult to breed children between pure blood elves. Every war, the fall of every elven is a major blow to the elves. A pair of elves are doing certain actions day and night, completely draining the male elves, and the female elves can be pregnant within ten years as a blessing. For ten years, it was uninterrupted. Hit rate is 1 in 3650, what is the probability? ? ? If this is an orc, it will be able to develop a large tribe in ten years ... But when it comes to this, I have to mention the reason for the birth of half-elves ... At the end of the first era, when the Dragon Age was declining, the overlord of the second era was the elven tribe. The elves officially became the masters of the continents of the gods, and all other races were dregs. It was because of this reproductive ability, and other races'' disobedience to the rule of the elves, that wars were fought again and again, which caused the elves to suffer a lot. With the invasion of the orcs and demons, the entire continent was torn apart, and even when the world was about to perish, all races on the continents announced a complete truce. Otherwise, not to mention the elves, all other races will die, the scale of the war is too large, even more fierce than the Dragon War in ancient times. But pure blood elves, because of low fertility, and after many wars, the number of races has not been able to go up. Humans have occupied the bustling continent by virtue of their numbers, and the elves have completely disappeared into the forest. Nowadays, if there is no human caravan entering the forest, it is almost impossible for humans to see a large elven group. At the beginning, it was precisely because of the joint invasion of the demons and orcs, coupled with the problem of fertility. As a result, the high-level elves and high-level humans once thought of a way to marry the two races. Because humans and elves are combined, they have a higher chance of reproduction, and there is no reproductive isolation. As a result, many semi-elves have been born ... Although most half-elves have inherited the power of elves, they even have a life span of hundreds of years and nearly a thousand years. He also inherited the human passion, such as the most important greed and laziness, and even the greed for fear of death, etc., which is extremely shameless to the pure blood elves. Pure Blood Elves are proud, but never make people look flat. Even if humans say that the elf is upset, that their dogs see people low, and so on. As long as she mentions the elf allies of that year, they all give their admired thumbs up. Because the pure blood elves never stand behind their allies. No matter any enemy. No matter who wars. Proud elves, UU reads www.uukanshu. com will only rush at the forefront of the battlefield! (Worst death) Their arrogance forced all the alliances to stand behind them. Of course, the half-elves also exerted great efforts in the battle of ancient times. There were many real heroes, but also many betrayers. This caused the elves to suffer heavy losses and was eventually abandoned by the pure blood elves ... Humans are an exclusive race. The number of half-elves has increased with time. They can only stand on their own, instead of being attached to pure blood elves and humans. The first half-elves like William Black Leaf have not appeared on the gods'' continents for many years, because in the heritage of every pure blood elves, there is advice to trust humans, and even some elves have been magical. , Like a reproductive isolator, cannot be born with humans! !! !! So there are very few first-generation half-elves like him. In addition to poor breeding ability. That is, the growth of the elves is also a bit slow ... If the player chooses the elven family, the upgrade experience is twice that of a normal player ... I didn''t know how many players at the beginning, I chose the elves with handsome faces and long legs in the early stage. As a result, after less than a few months of playing, I knelt down and deleted the numbers to re-execute. This is all due to experience. So there was a sentence back then. Elves and magic, non-European tyrants are not available. Others can only watch from a distance, not play . Then someone will say at this time, so how about choosing half-elves? William would like to say that the half-elf is 1.5 times the experience slot, but he does not have such awesome attributes, it is better to choose a feather, and pretend to be an angel or something ... But I have to mention that the angel of the transfer depends on the face value, the face value of the player generally does not meet the standard ... Chapter 3： Diverse races and professions William K. Black Leaf is thinking about the future, dreaming that he will reach the pinnacle of life ... The footsteps suddenly sounded. He turned his head, long legs, thin waist, **** ... A beautiful, pure-blooded beauty elf. Identify pure blood and non-pure blood elves, you can tell by looking at hair and pupils. Since the gods'' continent was exploded, it has been divided into nine continents. The place where he appears now is the legendary continent. The pure blood elves of the legendary continent are also divided into some races, but their hair color is absolutely the same, eyes and hair. So is the color. As for the half-elves, it''s a little awkward ... It is very likely that a variety of hairs of different colors will grow, and the pupils may be yellow and green, which is one of the many reasons why pure blood elves do not accept half-elves. After all, according to the player''s words, the half-elves lowered the overall appearance of the pure blood elves, which is unforgivable. William also estimated that this may be the main reason that the pure blood elves do not accept them! Fortunately, William''s legendary dad seemed to have too many bloodlines, and he couldn''t get his wife completely, which made him look like a pure blood elf. "Sir, I heard you woke up. I''ll come up and see how your injury is!" A light voice came, and William pretended to be kind and smiled: "Xia, you don''t have to call me an adult. The big problem is that my head hurts and I can''t remember many things. " "Adult is fine, but still need to drink this!" Tia tall tall, expressionless to his statement, just took out a small emerald green bottle and handed it over. "William Black Leaf took it into his hands, and the prop information had already appeared. He managed to hide his excited expression and wondered:" What is this? "Water of life, since I knew you fell from the tree and passed out ..." Xiya said at this moment, could not help taking a deep breath. After all, whether an elf or a semi-elf can fall down from a tree, it is a shame and shame, but he fell into a faint, and was unconscious for many days ... But she had to go on to say, "Since you have been unconscious for too long and you haven''t been sober, your mind seems to have become chaotic after being examined by a magician. Lautner hurried to the city of night. The holy thing you wanted from your mother has just been brought back now. Now even if you are sober, you can drink this treasure now that you have brought it. . " William hesitated a little, then nodded heavily: "Thank you Lautner on my behalf, I will visit him in person." "Okay, I''ll go down first. There aren''t many things in the territory recently, adults can rest for a few days!" "Thank you!" William said, looking at the water of life in his hand. Pity Xi Aojiao''s long long legs of Xiya had turned her head away and ignored his half-elf lord. He reasonably said that after he awakened, this kind of near-unproductive sacred object could not remain in his hands, but Ziya gave it to him, at least to show that these people were still loyal to him. Even if there is no respect on the bright side, the heart is still loyal to his beautiful dog. William even knew that this group of pure-blood elves guarded him, and in the previous life, he accompanied the pit father and lord mother to Huangquan. "Hey, the problem of leaders, you can solve it later. This can''t be solved by gifted imposition!" William Black Leaf sighed, raised the small bottle and looked at it. water of life Counterfeit: Legend Number: 10 drops Effect: 1 drop can instantly restore all negative BUFF, 2 drops can instantly return to full blood volume, 3 drops can regenerate with severed limbs. Խ The greater the amount of water in life, the greater the effect it has, and there is even a chance to recover from death, with an upper limit of 10 drops. Special effects: 1 drop of water of life, prolong life by 100 years. Special effects: 1 drop of water of life, increase all attributes by 5 points, 10 drops as the upper limit. Special effects: 1 drop of water of life, increase 100 health, 10 drops as the upper limit. Restriction: After using 10 drops, it has no effect. "The original William, it must have been awakened by this!" William Black Leaf frowned suddenly: "But after my rebirth, I just merged a few pieces of memory, and if this is not good, it will be erased in advance Soul, or it just fell off the tree, which is indeed a bit incompatible with his half-elf identity. As the saying goes, newborn monkeys can climb trees, and three-year-old elves can catch birds. The half-elves were lost, but they couldn''t fall from the tree in a sensitive way. Could someone kill me? " He stood up and murmured: "Since William of his last life almost died, although it was inevitable that the assassination seemed to stop, there should not be too much danger in the short term. Now the most important thing is to hold fast Improving your strength and getting yourself up to speed is the key! " As for who killed him. How he assassinated, William can''t judge now. It is easy to say, but it is too difficult to destroy the soul. At least there must be a mid-level and top-level, and even a high-level NPC. In addition to the powerful wizards and magicians on the mysterious side, other professions can also do this step if they have special skills. But the scope is too broad to determine who it is. You can narrow it down a bit. Who would kill him? Why kill him? What good is it to kill him? "Semi-elves, royals of black-leaf elves, or cheap dad''s enemies?" William shook his head, the range was still too large. However, the black leaf royal elves may not do so. First of all, these proud spirits rarely do assassinations. Second, if they really want to kill themselves to ensure the purity of the royal blood, it is not necessary to wait until now. After all, he grew up in the city of night when he was a kid. At that time, there was a chance to make himself ''accident''. Third, they do not even need to send 10 drops of water of life, so that they have a chance to come back to life. Especially his cheap aging mother is not so capable, he can have 10 drops of water of his own. Since the World Tree was exploded, any elven royal family has only a small amount of water for life, and it is too late to hide it. How can it be easily given away. "I don''t know how much it cost the old lady whose name I have forgotten for the water of life ..." William had a headache. Maybe this is why even if he died in a lot of forces fighting, the black leaf elf still has no rescue. Xing Xu promised that these ten drops of precious water, which could even bring death back to life, were the last gift for his mother to sever his relationship. "Hey, I think too much, it is the most important thing to upgrade quickly. I am the lord, right, so according to the way of the lord, it seems that in addition to playing monsters and doing tasks, you can also upgrade the territory tasks, right?" William thought of this I ca nt help but smile. This game is a little different from ordinary games. Players can also compete for the mainland. Hey just nothing. The national forces within the legendary mainland are crisscrossed. Even if it is the main task of each small duchy, it is far from easy for players to interfere. In the early days of the game, players were basically playing soy sauce, and they rarely changed the situation. They could only experience a bit of experience outside, and they would definitely be killed by the forces on both sides if they wanted to go deeper! Wu Xingxu has a few players hit the Grand Canal, but after all, it is a minority. Players have not developed for a few years, and even if they are controlled by a Principality, they will destroy many lawless NPCs, and by the way grab all wealth. Therefore, those ambitious guilds, clubs, professional players, etc., were blown up when they came up. They could only follow the NPC forces to eat together. They did not have an NPC power label on their bodies, and the work of the birds was hacking them. Not surprisingly. I really want to develop alone, then it is called a tragic, at least have to join a mercenary union led by NPC, right? Otherwise, if individual players are better, can they back up other players? It is clear. I can''t. NPC is the real gangster ... Although players can upgrade infinitely, and even have various amazing talents, no matter what level they can not have bloodline bonuses, talents often do not have NPC Niubi, which is why players can not be too arrogant later. Moreover, the level of NPCs does not change with the player''s upgrade. They already have their own levels, and their strength is still increasing with the version. As for how to control the player not to encounter too high-level NPCs. Naturally put them into the realm of the Principality or the little lord ... Because the rankings of forces and levels are Empire, Kingdom, Grand Duchy, Duchy. While similar to William, the fringe town lord, it belongs to the neutral camp, ranging in size from small to large. A powerful lord can even have as much power as the kingdom, and the weak is like a fringe town ... Human nations are all bright camps! As for someone who chooses orcs? Sorry, the game does not allow the selection of non-human beings that are too unique, saying that it affects the player''s heart and easily causes social order, because the orcs eat everything, even the intelligent creatures eat with interest. Someone once used camouflage to mix with the orcs, but saw that they eat humans alive, disgustingly leaked their identity, and before he committed suicide, he let a few mighty orcs burst into bites. The death was tragic. Extremely poor experience, almost retired! For players, in the early stages of the game, the mix is ??over ... As for the race that can be selected in general. Humans, elves, half-elves, feathers, dwarves, goblins! Among them, humans, elves, half-elves, Yuzu, UU reading have many players to choose from. As for dwarves and goblins (gnome) ... The geniuses who can choose these two races are basically based on the existence of face value, strong heart, and have a very good spirit of scientific research and mining, proper national pillars, role models for players, a small number of No less than legendary equipment. After all, it can be called another **** in the real world. Its experience and sense are no different from the real world. Few people are too perverted ... In the early days of this game, there were not many race choices in the game, but the career was very diverse. The martial arts department: warriors, knights, rangers, hunters, assassins, gunners, etc., does not include all kinds of hidden occupations. Spells: Wizard, Wizard, Priest, Sacrifice, Summoner, Druid, Priest, etc. ְҵ Each class has a small branch. Similar soldiers are divided into shield battle, sword battle, double sword battle, magic swordsman and so on. Each race has its own class. For example, the Knight of the Temple, this thing is proprietary to the human race, and needs to be a member of the Bright Deity. He believes in the Bright God for life and has a more religious existence than the priest. Holy angel, at first glance this stuff is exclusive to the Yu tribe. I ca nt ... Although the Yu race is also a half-long-lived species, the pair of chicken wings in the early stage will not be able to get off three centimeters from the ground, even if you throw it off. When the Yu race players will fly, there are almost all kinds of players in other races. The ability to fly is far inferior to the Yuzu in terms of flexibility and speed. Even in the late game, when players experience too many events, if they can encounter various opportunities, they are not necessarily humanoid creatures. "The legendary tentacles ..." William couldn''t help thinking of it, hurriedly shivered, and shook his head. Chapter 4： Epic Lautner The linden tree was sunny outside, with green grass and colorful flowers never withered. The marginal town is on the edge of the black-leaved forest. The accumulative temperature zone here belongs to the subtropical region. Because the south is near the sea and the sea breeze is constant, the temperature is not too high. The seasons are like spring all year round, and the scenery is beautiful. The town is built on a cliff more than 80 meters high. A not wide but deep river flows down from the mountains and lakes and passes through the center of the town. When the river falls off the cliff, it often hits the mist. , And a long-standing rainbow will be formed, so the town is called the Rainbow River. As for the 80-meter-high cliff, the small town can become a natural barrier for the neutral camp. Otherwise, the Principality of Iron and Steel and Black Principality, which border on each other, will definitely endlessly harass this town. The light camp does not represent justice, and the dark camp does not necessarily represent evil. Everything is race and interest, so there are many civil wars in the human country, and there are many wars in the orc tribe. As for the small towns above the cliffs, not all of them are steep mountains or dense forests, extending to the east and west sides, that is, the edge of the cliffs, with a large black land. ܶ A lot of crops are planted here, which is more than enough to feed the civilians in the town. As for the south of the town, it is a black leaf forest that stretches from east to west. The town is located in the narrow part of this mountain range. After crossing the mountain range to the south, it can still touch the vast ocean. In the black-leaf forest at both ends of the east and west, there are countless Warcraft and beasts. Their level is also from low to high. The stronger the Warcraft, the more the survival zone is in the deep forest, even the wild dragons have a lot. . After all, there are not only black leaf elves in the Black Leaf Forest, but also many intelligent races. The half-elves and elves who live in small towns have much less needs than humans, because they do nt like to eat food too much, they always like to hunt in the primitive black forest, and once they enter the mountain once, by virtue of their ability, Can get a lot of fruits and prey. Because there are not many high-level prey in this narrow mountain range in the south, as long as you do not venture to explore east and west, it is difficult to encounter more advanced beasts or Warcraft. The elves of the gods of the world are carnivorous, and fruits and vegetables can be eaten, but the staple food is still meat. After all, the original elves wanted to stand on top of the world and simply ate vegetarian food. There was absolutely no strength to fight for the world. The handsome William Heiye with sharp ears, wearing a gorgeous purple-black robe at this time, walked out of the tree house. After he activated the player panel, his leg injury recovered very quickly. I have to say that the player was in This world occupies a great advantage. After all, the priests of this world cannot add blood if they add blood. They can only recover the injuries and add various BUFF lives to it ... Because the priest here is not purely auxiliary, but a super macho who is holding Lien to restrain the undead! They yelled at the light, and then charged with a mallet ... Returning blood basically depends on physical fitness and ҩ rare potions. Among them, water magicians and priests are similar, and there are some healing spells, but they all speed up the recovery, and the effects are similar. In my last life, there were nt many magician players. In the early days of this career, there was a lot of money. If you want to have a liver, you have to try your luck. At least you must rise to a certain level to make money by enchanting weapons. Love, blossom, as long as you don''t spend money. "Lord Lord, your injury seems to be almost recovered!" The two elf guarding the tree house saw him coming out, bending down and patting his chest respectfully, no matter what they didn''t like about William in their hearts, but his face was clear, They will never act rudely. "Yeah, there shouldn''t be a big problem. How''s the recent development of the territory?" William glanced at these two elves, Norton and Nok, two pure-blooded black-leaf elves, who were all their guards. Belongs to the middle-level professional at level 40, which is more than ten levels stronger than ordinary guards. The most important thing is that they have the blood of the guru and a good attribute bonus. As for why he can see their attributes at a glance at level 8. Because they belong to their own soldiers, as long as their heart is loyal to his dog, he wants to see whoever he wants. As for ordinary people, you need to touch it. Hey, that is, touch your body, otherwise you can only see his rank. And levels. Norton and Nork glanced at the lord in surprise, and shook his head: "Since you have planned to rebuild the town, many people have fled, and today''s development is not very good. Do you need me to bring in Lotner, who was responsible for things in his territory. " "Ah, now I just found that the town is good, and before it is rebuilt, it is better to develop well, organize several hunting activities, get some Warcraft fur to sell to the Principality of Humanity to sell, and still earn a lot of gold coins. Take me over to see Uncle Lotner. I don''t know what happened. After falling from the tree, it seemed to hurt his head. Some memories became blurred, and he had forgotten Uncle Lotner''s position! "William stroked his head pretending. Norton nodded his head, thinking that you fell like this, your head seems to have been dropped! The town is not too big. A small town with only 3,000 people is really not that big. As for the buildings, most of them are tree houses built by people relying on huge trees, or else they are wooden houses built by felling trees, with simple structure and **** defense. After all, it is in a subtropical region, so you never have to worry about the cold. The whole town seems to be ordinary and simple except for his tree house which is enchanted. Especially after his cheap dad disappeared, many civilians and soldiers moved away with many things ... "Hundreds of wastes are waiting to be revitalized. When you reach the tenth level, it is the last word to quickly transfer to become a junior professional!" The human race that William chose in his lifetime was a warrior in the end. Although at that time, he did not find a hidden occupation in the early days of the game, but since the ancient African emirates have had a livelihood, after several years of liver, he finally seized the opportunity and transferred to a hidden occupation. Otherwise, this way of legend, only the liver to the end, relying on equipment and attributes to hard birthday birthday mission, can rush up. Why do you say that you are African? The starting lucky point of seniors and this life is 3, isn''t this a proof? After walking for three or four minutes, William finally met Uncle Lautner, the guardian of his mother, and now the executive officer of the town is his professional mentor! Any physics profession is indispensable for practicing vindication. Just like any spell profession, it requires meditation magic. As long as he reaches the tenth level, he can learn fighting spirit or magician, and then choose a profession he likes. Lotner''s property panel made William very happy. He did not expect that there was such a valuable master in his territory. He couldn''t imagine how he had finished the territory in his previous life ... Name: Lotner Race: Black Leaf Elf Profession: Hunting Ranger Rank: Intermediate Professional Bloodline Potential: Epic (52 level basic stats + 39.2%) Level: 52 Talent: Intermediate life, 1 physical strength = 40 health. Talent: Intermediate speed, 100 points of agility increase 10% crit damage, UU Kanshu increase attack speed and movement speed by 20%. Talent: The Eye of Investigation can easily see through the weak points of the enemy. When attacking the weak points, increase the critical strike damage by 20%! Talent: Level: 56 Height: 15300 Endurance value: 3500 Combat value: ... "What is talent? Is that good?" William couldn''t help but want to vomit, but could only hold back. He then said tearfully: "Uncle Lotner, thank you!" Especially he couldn''t wait for his words to hold Rotner ... Seeing this scene, Lottner felt a little at ease. He already knew from Xia. Now William Black Leaf seems to have broken his head, but he is more polite than he used to be. Then he looked at William with a loving look and slowly said, "It''s all right, you should do it, and you should call me an executive, not Uncle Lotner." William wiped off a few drops of tears that never happened, pursed his lips and stubbornly said, "No, Uncle Lotner is the uncle of my life. You are not only my executive officer, but also my teacher. I know you are the best to me in this world! " "Ahem, let''s take a look at the development of the territory first. If you go on like this, the territory your father left for you is expected to disappear on this continent!" Lotna was slightly embarrassed, but satisfied with being licked This little guy he looked at grew up and finally knew that he respected himself. I think it''s a good thing to break my head. "But what do you always mean by touching my biceps ????" Lotner didn''t know what to say, and how did he know, William''s unspeakable affection for the epic-blooded NPC ... ... Chapter 5： Growth Inner Armor The two walked in the town, and some civilians who came and went saw them and would call the Lord Lord respectfully. As for what these guys think, it will not come. The gods are a game. The power of this game''s main brain is that any NPC is unique. Each of them has an independent thinking process, each has his own life, and his own ideals and family. So don''t imagine that William inherited the position of lord and can enjoy this position well. Everyone is as loyal to him as he is. Even the children of ordinary NPCs robbed for food toys. Early in the game. The vast majority of players are in the Principality. Princes may accidentally fight for a throne, which may lead to a main task. And he still remembers that the main task of the legendary mainland version 1.0 is the hegemony between the Iron Principality and the Black Principality. The cause was that the king of the Black Principality died, and the princes competed for the throne, causing the invasion of the Iron Principality. Long war. There are too many power disputes. If one is not careful, it is easy to let the player die, but the player can be resurrected and never ask. It is common to give people a thousand miles. One word is reckless! ϶ There must be some monsters playing the game, but the monsters explode are all materials, and there will not be a tiger boss. As a result, you will be exploded with a weapon or armor. Players kill monsters and beasts and can only obtain teeth, fur, internal organs, etc., choose to sell materials or build equipment. When the game was just in beta, there were nt too many players. In the first version, there were only hundreds of thousands of players in Huaxia. The game''s intellectual brain could not help but throw it all into the Principality of Iron and Steel and the Principality of Black Rock. Even the edge towns just beside the two principalities were thrown into many players. However, although the first version has a year, this is game time, and the real world is only three months. The William of his last life seemed to perceive the war between the two principalities and wanted to gain a benefit to expand the territory. The result was obvious. After less than half a year of jumping, he was crushed by the iron principality and hung his head. Cooled down under the waterfall ... Even if his Majesty has many high-blooded pure blood elf guards, and even an epic-blooded hunter ranger like Lotner, he is still not his opponent. "So, build a wall high, accumulate grain, and slowly become king!" William Heiye sighed as he watched the thriving (crooked house and broken tree) in the territory. "What did you say?" Lotner scratched his ears, seemingly unintelligible. "It''s okay. How much is left in the grain store and the vault now?" William shook his lips and began to shift the subject. "There are more than 30,000 kilograms of grain left in the grain depot, of which rice and wheat are the most. There are quite a lot of salted bacon, which is more than 12,000 kilograms. As for the vault ... Do we have a vault?" Lotner said at this time, Some euphemism. William Heiye was shocked with a look on his face: "I am a small town anyway, not even a vault?" Lottner nodded awkwardly: "It really isn''t, because the income in the town has not been very good. When your father was in office, there was still an iron ore for the original residents to mine. But now that the iron ore has been mined, no other mineral resources have been found so far. It is good that the town''s finances have not reached the deficit by relying only on some meat paid by hunters and taxes on human farming! " William drew his mouth and wanted to say that you hadn''t looked for it seriously? He vaguely remembered that the Principality of Iron and Steel and the Black Principality attacked the edge towns, not only to eliminate them, but also because of the black leaf forest south of the town, they also found many rare mineral veins! I can even say that the forest south of the edge town is a huge super mine! The most important of these is the Mithril veins discovered early! He even thought that maybe this was the only cause of the downfall of the fringe towns. "Ah, I don''t want that much. Does Uncle Lotner have time? It''s better to go uphill with me to hunt and relax." William knew the location of a vein, but it wasn''t too far away, but he couldn''t say it directly. Edge can only lead it out for hunting reasons. As for the Mithril veins, it''s not the time yet ... have to say. Since the property panel is available, you can also check the loyalty, and the mining candidate is not a problem. "Okay, it looks like you''ve been lying in the house for so many days and it''s time to exercise. You go back and prepare your weapons and bows. It''s best to put on the inner nails that your mother left for you. Be careful." Think, after all, William once loved hunting, especially the kind of ordinary prey ... "Well, it''s a good idea!" William returned to his tree house, flipped the box for a long time, and finally found a weapon in a box. A white quality sword. Take a curved bow of the same white quality. The equipment attributes are very scum, not to mention, not to mention that William, who has not been transferred, can not use too good weapons. The last piece of nails. William couldn''t help but appreciate it. Gently mysterious silver inner armor, covered with the lines of the world tree, silver and gold light flashes slightly, you don''t need to look at the attributes to know that this is a treasure. Blessing of love Quality: Epic Order: None Type: Growable Defense Equipment Material: Mithril, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com branches and leaves of the world tree, gold essence, etc. Producer: Alice Black Leaf Health +300 Stamina +100 Strength +6 Stamina +10 Dexterity +8 Intelligence +5 Durable: 450/450 Weight: 0.3kg Defense: Attacks below 110 points within the protection range of the Inner Armor cannot cause damage to the Inner Armor and the user. Exceeding this limit can cause effective damage and reduce durability. ػ Elemental Guardian: Any elemental damage will be reduced by 10%. Blessing of Love (Passive): When the user''s health value drops below 10%, he will get the blessing of love, instantly restore 50% of his health, and cool down for 3 hours. Conditions of use: William Black Leaf Conditions of use: 20 points of power Growth conditions: Put 1 catty of Mithril on the inner nail, it will automatically absorb evolution. Introduction: This is an inner nail that a mother created for her son. It contains not only great motherhood, but also the mother s best wishes. Cherish the inner nail in your hand, child! William Black Leaf sat on the ground in confusion, holding the inner arm with his hands, a little at a loss. He only found out now. It turns out how much his mother in this world cares about him. As for the William of his last life, he died in a scuffle. I presumably he was purely mortal, otherwise the sky would fall, and this mother named Alice Black Leaf would probably come to help him resist. "Mother''s love is great, if there is a chance ..." William shook his head, and now his strength is still too weak, he can''t think of so much, only to the end, is the last word. Chapter 6： Orc? Never be a buddy! 500 handsome, handsome and beautiful pure blood elves disappearing to guard him. This is his foundation and his hole card. There are elven rangers, elven warriors, elven knights, elven hunters, and elven swordsmen each. There are also 10 magicians. In the beginning, he was a junior magician. Among them, the elven swordsman is the most powerful, and they are all fast to reach the intermediate level. Only the level is higher than Nork and Norton. William knows how to use these people. "Since hunting is about to enter the Black Leaf Forest, do something else by the way. Nock, you go to draw 300 guards, we search for beast groups near the town, and clear out some of the threats! "William Black Leaf stepped out and said to Knock at the door. At this time, he was wearing a self-cultivating elf leather armor, a long sword hung on his waist, and a wooden bow. Regardless of the quality of the equipment, just talking about the appearance, the elf''s equipment is definitely more flattering, basically a little quality Equipment, will increase some individual attributes ... For example. Charm value. It seems that the entire continent of gods, and only the elves will be on the equipment, increasing various charm values, there is no upper limit! "Yes, sir." Knock nodded and dashed towards the barracks. When William and Lautner reconciled, the elf guards with 300 people came to them in time. Among these guards, there are 100 soldiers, 50 rangers, 50 shooters, and 100 magic swordsmen. As for those knights, there is no need to play. This is not a plain land, but a black leaf forest. The knights are far away. Far from being able to reach full strength in the forest. You must also pay attention to common sense of life when playing games. Have you ever seen a cavalry playing cavalry in the forest? Is it a 21st-century drama? "Master, you call this hunting, I want to start a war ..." Lotna held his forehead and saw some heavily-armed soldiers, feeling a headache. William shook his head, and instead looked at the neatly lined elf soldiers in front of him. He couldn''t help but have a sense of pride, worthy of being a pure blood elf warrior. Regardless of the level, in front of the military discipline, everyone''s actions almost wanted to be printed in a mold from. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and shouted, despite the doubts of passing civilians, "My soldiers, I am your lord William Black Leaf. Maybe you don''t like to follow me! But I know you are the best and best fighters! When I first came to this territory, maybe I had a bad impression on you, but when I was resting these days, I deeply reflected on myself! ֪ I know I did a lot of things wrong. So, I decided to change and seriously develop the territory of fringe towns. " These words are not contagious, and many people in the territory have opened their mouths ... But William doesn''t care. He is a legendary NPC. The defense value on his face is high and meaty! He paused and continued, "The town wants to develop, then it is inseparable from money. I know there is no income in the territory, but I believe that treasure is in the forest in front of us. Please pass with me for the territory. Be brave and brave! " "Observe, Lord Lord!" The three hundred elven guards roared in unison, magnificent, regardless of whether they shouted out in good faith, it looked scary anyway ... William nodded expressionlessly, raised his hand and pulled his sword, the sword pointed to the south: "Follow me!" "Yes!" Lotner looked at William Black Leaf, and always felt that his doll seemed to have changed a person, than he was silly, he became a little clever ghost! However, William didn''t think much about it. He simply inspired the loyalty and bloodiness of this group of people. If they want to completely surrender themselves, they need a lot of means. Take it slowly. As for the soldiers in the former territory, they were originally half-elves and humans. But after his cheap dad disappeared, the group of people ran the fastest and almost searched out his home. So now he has only 500 pure blood elves to guard him. As for the development of military strength, it is not the time. Tongyi Road headed south, leaving the town for seven or eight kilometers, and then gradually stepped into the wooded black leaf forest mountains. Three hundred elf warriors can definitely be regarded as a weak army. After all, according to the little aristocracy of the human country, it can be very good to have dozens of soldiers guarding. As soon as I entered the Black Leaf Forest, it seemed that the sky was already dark. William led the team, and Lautner followed, helping to guide the way to the most recent threatening orc tribe. As for the three hundred elves guarding themselves, 50 of the rangers have already spread out. They are the best scouts. They can wave on the tree like monkeys and observe the front and back of the army to prevent accidents. They are also gods. Shooter. The elven hunters also want to spread out, but they are in groups of ten. Each person carries a bow and arrow, a short sword, and an individual will bring a large package. Inside is a large and tough net bag, which is used to catch prey. of. They can also make traps, except for special items, most of which can be sourced locally. After all, it is difficult for NPCs to have space treasures. As for the attributes of the elf warrior and elf swordsman, one is half body and half force, and the other is half force and half sensitivity. Elf warriors are holding shields that are not exaggerated, but also holding shields, which belong to shield warriors. As for the elven swordsman, he is holding a long sword and can choose with one hand. It belongs to a very handsome special profession. Moreover, the spirit of the sword man is more abundant, one move, one style, no matter how far away, you can burst out of a stronger fighting spirit sword moves. It didn''t take long. Three elven rangers flew in succession, and simply told everyone that 800 meters ahead, there was a small tribe of orcs. Orcs, undead, and demons are planned in the dark camp. Humans, elves, feathers, etc. are bright camps, but the three rarely communicate with each other. As for the half-elves, goblins (dwarfs), dwarves, etc., they are neutral camps. However, what the neutral camp said is also nice, and generally do not participate in the battle between the two, because they prefer to take advantage of the situation and seek benefits for themselves, and they are more inclined to the bright camp. What''s more, neutral camps such as town lords basically rush wherever they have advantages. It has nothing to do with the chaotic camp, which means that it sounds better, and everyone calls it the neutral camp. But it is interesting that William actually triggered a task. Mission: Crisis near the territory. As a neutral lord in a small town, if you want to develop your territory, you must first protect the safety of the people in the territory and bring them security to bring you loyalty. If you want to continue to develop, you must round out thirty All dangerous races within kilometers, cleared or recovered. Level: Silver (white, blue, silver, purple, gold ...) The first stage: the orc tribe found by accident, the cruel bloodthirsty orcs can never be your little buddies, then kill their men and steal their women! Reward: 5000 experience. Reward: unexpected vein news. William Black Leaf saw the introduction of the mission, and twitched his lips. This is really the main brain of the gods game. He is still not so serious, but he is still very excited, because William did not expect that he can really take the task, or silver. If you can complete the task of running the ring, don''t have too much experience. He was looking forward to it, and now it has become real, which is really exciting. UU reading book That way ... There are really too many plans to become stronger. Not only does it need livers that are full of days and nights, he immediately sank: "This orc tribe has attacked our town during the lord''s succession, and that was the only time. Leading to the mass flow of civilians. And the dirty and cruel orcs are our eternal enemies, and now they must be eliminated in one fell swoop! How many orcs now exist in this orc tribe? " "There are probably more than 700 orcs, of which there are about 180 warriors. According to observations, there are no other orcs going out to hunt, so now the orcs should be in the tribe and there are very few guards. If you get an opportunity, We can resolve those guards as soon as possible without leaking a little voice! "Said the Elf Ranger indignantly, and it was clear that they were very confident in themselves. Ϊ Why do Elf Rangers have confidence in themselves, of course, they are really fierce! The proportion of racial combat power of the gods'' continents is almost the same, 1 elf of the same level and 1 demon = 1.5 half-elves = 1.5 feathers = 2 humans = 2 dwarves = 4 orcs. As for the goblin, the elves of the same level and the same level can stand up to a dozen goblins without weapons. If it wasn''t for the orcs who had a super strong alliance of the demon clan, and the fertility of the orcs was still outrageous, it would have been destroyed ... The fertility of the races of the gods, the goblins are in a nest, and the orcs are running out of three, four, three or four. After knowing the number of orcs, William developed some tactics in an instant, and then pointed at the orc tribe and began to march! "As soon as you''re about to sleep, you''ll send me a pillow. For the veins, I''ll be sorry for my racial identity!" William licked his lips and ran forward with the tempting orc. Chapter 7： Orcs that lower the average IQ On the edge, there must be no super-large orc tribe. Even the super-elf gathering place in the Black Leaf Forest is thousands of kilometers away from the edge town. The two human principalities and the small and medium-sized gathering place of the minority races are nearby. The elf soldiers walking forward were light and almost silent. No matter what the elf''s profession was, everyone''s actions were extremely careful, but they seemed very relaxed. Because the elves are the masters of the forest, any enemy of the same size is not their opponent in the forest. It was born to them to sang the tree. Otherwise, those pure-blooded elves will not fall William down the tree, and remember it as shame in their hearts ... Rangers have the best archery skills. They climbed up to the treetops early. For them, the battle is to attach the bows and arrows in their quiver to the fight, and shoot them all. If the enemy is not dead, maybe they can use their sabers. Already. Under the surveillance of the Ranger scouts, the hunters began to carefully dig potholes near the orc tribe, and filled them with sharp wooden spines. Some thin and invisible strings were tied between the two trees. Kick it carefully, you might drop something where you don''t know. The oversized iron shelf is the most pitfall. Even if the orc skin is thick and thick, as long as you step on it, the flesh and blood will be blurred, and the bone will be pinched by the tooth blade. William can gain insight into NPC attributes that are not too exaggerated, or even his health. But other NPCs can''t, this is a player-specific ability ... Every race, creature, animal has its own weaknesses. When they are not strong enough to defend everything, those weaknesses are their fatal injuries. This is like a different world. There is no such thing as I chop your neck, because my attack power is not enough, your neck is almost broken, and only 100 health points are lost unless the knife has no skin at all. Similar to William shooting an arrow on the skin of the orc, it will only cause him painless and itchy wounds. This is because his strength to pull the bow is too weak. "William, you can stand behind this war, I''ll protect you!" Lotner didn''t want the nephew to shoot, after all, his level was too low, even in terms of normal elf age, he is still a child now ... ... "It doesn''t matter, I don''t experience fighting, how to grow, my archery is very good!" William smiled at this, took off his white bow and arrow, and easily and flexibly climbed to the trunk. Obviously, he Not only inherited the physical fitness of the elves, but also the ability of the elves to climb trees. Lottner shook his head helplessly, and when he saw the soldiers who had been prepared, he screamed, "Put an arrow!" Huh! There was a squeal of sharp noise. The elven ranger and the elven hunter were on the tree pole at the same time for the first volley, almost one second after the orc heard the shout, hundreds of shining arrows burst out. Nearly eighty orcs slumped their heads to the ground, white and yellow brains everywhere, accompanied by bursts of exclaiming and roaring, because many orcs escaped the fatal blow. After all, the arrows shot on their crude breastplates did not produce a huge effect. If they were not strong enough, they might not be able to cause damage. But! The emergence of a group of high-tech locks, how not to surprise ordinary players orcs? Except for the first round of salvos, the elves on the tree did not wait for them to start a counterattack before they started firing freely. The dense arrow rain scatters the orcs'' shots all over the ground, and it is impossible to organize an effective orc shooter to fight back. I want to ask which mainland archer of the gods is worse than pure blood elves, even half-elves are not as good! They are natural marksmen. But surprisingly, William! Many elves standing on the trunk, looked at this lord master in surprise, every time he pulled the bow and fired an arrow, he could accurately shoot down an orc! It was shot down, not to mention that an arrow was shot directly to death, it was also seriously injured. The bows and arrows used by this kind of elf child have very weak lethality. It is not bad to deal with some animals and beasts with soft fur, but these are all thick-skinned orcs, aggressive orcs. How can this bow and arrow shoot through? Fighting Shield? However, the next scene of the operation, really let them eat a little bit. The Lord Lord is more like a marksman than them. One arrow is faster than one arrow. Each time, they can shoot down the orcs'' eyes. The next crit is fatal. Except for some powerful orcs, their eye sockets are deep and they have not let He shot dead, otherwise he did not lose an arrow. But what William wants to say is that his attributes are really good, not to mention that he has played games for so many years, plus insight into this player''s magic skills, can''t he recognize which is the scum of the orcs? He only chooses to shoot without vindictiveness. Any orc old woman or young woman is his favorite. He said that if he bullies scum, he must bully to the end, and he can''t stop it. And he watched the experience rise up one by one, feeling quite happy. After all, this game of the gods, players can still upgrade by killing monsters in the early stage, but pit father in the later stage, without tasks, upgrading is as difficult as ascension! "Damn elves, how dare to disturb your grandfather''s tribe, I''m going to strip your skin and turn all your thighs into barbecue!" A mighty beast ran out in a rage, wearing a heavy armor, imposing Fierce, standing two meters three or four, holding a huge mace, he just smashed a bowl of thick trees. "William beware, the orc tribe leader!" Lotner was closest to the tribe, and he frowned, telling William to step back. "Little bastard, don''t run!" The orc tribe leader roared, rushing out with more than a hundred orc warriors, he had not experienced the attack of the elves. But the old people in the clan once said that after encountering the elf clan, the most taboo thing is to hide, but to take the initiative to impact, although they may run into traps ... But now what he wants so much? He is an orc! Recklessness is over! "Fuck the elf monkey, what are you jumping up and down?" He watched as the many elves ran fast, shuttled through the jungle, and then rushed forward, ignorant of anger. I didn''t wait for them to run a hundred meters. The orcs who stepped on the trap suddenly began to scream. All kinds of sharp bamboo rows, barbs under the feet, huge traps for trapping animals, deep pits filled with sharp wood three meters deep, and the orcs in those pits were immortal ... no way Puppet elves deal mostly with small orc hordes. Prepare for the trap. Archery. Irritated. Orcs step on the trap ... Then the orc shook his fist in anger and felt like he was pitted, but the enemy was right in front of him, and UU reading was about to catch up, coupled with the anger in his heart, he continued to move forward. And the next thing is ... They will encounter a group of elaborate Elven Swordsmen and Elf Warriors on both sides of the defense. One hundred exaggerated sword qi was suddenly released, and the pieces of trees were brought down and hit the ground heavily, and many unlucky eggs were smashed into adolescent shapes. The orcs who have not formed a formation, even if some people use their vindictive defense, they are still chopped into pieces of flesh, dozens of silhouettes flew away, and their blood was dripping. Almost a round! This group of few orc warriors was left dead and wounded, and then the elven warriors swarmed in and attacked the tribe. no way. The IQs of the Orcs are generally worrying, not only below the average IQs of the various ethnic groups of the gods, but also lowering the average IQs of the major races ... Unless there are orc sacrifice or wizards, their intelligence is generally similar to that of humans, and they will not be easily trapped in trapped places. And such sacrifices and wizards are the military divisions of the orc leaders. Under normal circumstances, the sacrifices are responsible for commanding the battle and outputting in the back row, while the leader is responsible for leading the army into charge. As for the leader to die? Anyway, the sacrifice is not dead, he will choose another leader! But like this orc tribe with only a few hundred people, it is difficult to give birth to an orc sacrifice. However, sometimes the phenomenon of pit fathers also appears. That''s why the orc leader has a high IQ, and suddenly remembered that he might step on a trap. Then through various incredible operations, he happened to reduce the enemy''s IQ, and relying on his proficiency in this position for a long time, it is not impossible to defeat the enemy! Chapter 8： Found an iron vein? When the Elven Swordsmen took the lead in charging, as the flood of iron and steel poured into the orc tribe, this small-scale war had basically ended. Hatred between races. Enemies between the camps. Most crickets will not leave any enemies, whether young or old, male or female, as long as the orcs with root hair on their bodies, orcs with fangs in their mouths will be dead. Unless ... you can use these orcs to turn them into slaves. of course. I once had a heroic orc hero who also shouted the slogan that the orcs will never be slaves, which caused humans and orcs to start a war almost again. But in fact, there are no birds. The orcs'' mentality is not so strong. With their intelligence and bear-likeness, as long as they are hungry for a few days, they will basically become slaves after pumping a few small whip. The pout shouted that the orcs would never be slaves, but after eating and wrapping, it was another matter. Although there will be individual existence, it is better to die. But after killing them happily and hanging their heads in the other orc''s house, the whole world is clean. Although she became a slave, she still resisted from time to time. But most orc slaves are basically miners ... Otherwise, he showed the aristocratic scenes of excitement in the gladiatorial arena. It is very difficult for a large-scale orc rebellion to occur, leading to the destruction of the human nation. Because such things have happened before, human beings have long memory. However, William has not found the veins for the time being, and he is too lazy to leave the orcs to mine. It is better to let his soldiers fulfill his wishes, kill the orcs of the tribe, and improve a little loyalty. William Blackleaf leapt down from the tree pole, and when Lotena saw him, he would not continue to sweep the possible dead bodies on the battlefield. He came over and smiled: "The battle result is good, there are no casualties, only a few A ranger was accidentally rubbed into the skin by an arrow. " "Very good, is there any seizure?" Lottner pointed to the orc corpses: "Oh, look at these orcs, there are even rudimentary iron armors, which surprised me. Especially the orc leader, I even pulled 40 pounds of iron armor from him, and I do nt feel tired. They must have found some iron ore. You must know that our soldiers have excellent equipment, but they are all from Black Leaf Elf King City. The iron ore near the small town has been dug up, and they have all been sold to the Principality of Humanity. When other deserters left, they also swept those warehouses. " "That''s very good news, is there anything else?" William looked around, and Knock ran out of the tall tent with a smile. He shouted with a dark-haired object: "Master, it''s iron essence, and it''s made of fine (blue) armor. There must be iron ore nearby, and there is also a treasure chest with 130 gold coins in it. , More than 500 silver coins, more than 3,000 copper coins. " "Good." William nodded with a smile. With the iron ore and ready-made gold coins, the financial crisis came to an end. "Quest: Crisis near the territory, clean up the orc tribe, the first ring mission to complete!" "Reward: 5000 XP" "Bonus: Medium iron veins near orcs." Instantly. William rose to level 9, four free attributes, and one skill point. Of course, these are kept first, and he is no longer far away from level 10. After all, he just killed many orcs himself. This game does not have archery proficiency. Basically, aiming to shoot accurately depends on aiming. Just like FPS games, it depends on practice to make skill and talent. As a top casual player in his last life, William can''t just have his own professional skills. Although he is a warrior, it does not mean that you cannot use other weapons. As long as the attributes are enough, the wizard can also hold the sword and the staff in front of the knight. after all Gandalf''s greatness has always affected the wizard players in the game no matter how many hundreds of years have passed. Which wizard does not have a great sword in his hand, it has lost the entire face of the wizard. As for how many wizard players will add some power ... Well this ... The benevolent sees benevolence, the wise sees wisdom. Witches who can afford dark gold swords of the same rank have basically added a lot ... And what is the wizarding power of this kind of power? Don''t say it. Isn''t he really weak? I do nt dare to play this game with Ou Huang or local tyrants. When encountering this kind of player, it is necessary to make friends, and then follow others to eat and drink properly. He is just like William. In his last life, as a soldier with a hidden profession, he wanted to be so proficient in bows and arrows, that means he had this talent. Of course, practicing archery is inevitable, not only to shoot fast, but also to shoot accurately. Imagine the target as a seductive thing, and then shoot it hard! Cough. Everyone knows more. For different professions, it is difficult to learn the shooting skills of that profession. Even if he has learned it, it is a waste of experience. In that year, he only learned a few high-level shooter skills. Because he didn''t want to waste, he chose to practice shooting skills! not to mention. Which legendary player, if it does not have the two-handed skills of other professions, is this still called a legend? Multi-professional, multi-element, multi-directional development. This is the charm of this game. As long as the attributes are enough, the magician can also charge the knight with armor, and the soldier can also throw a fireball with a staff! In the middle and late stages of the game, the scenes of the war were wonderful. When the Hussars reunited on a large scale. Firsthand is often not covered by sword energy. It was a variety of magic artillery attacks, followed by a variety of semi-draper spells, arrows firing, muskets blasting, and long-range throwing away was the life and death of cavalry. With the elves and warriors unplugging all the orcs'' equipment, UU Reading was digging a pit and stepping the corpse into the land to prevent the decay from causing plague, and the follow-up to this war was not over. William nodded happily: "Everyone now puts down those equipment. Although this battle is not difficult, each of you has played very well. Everyone rewards 1 silver coin, and the injured is adding 1 silver coin!" "Thank you Lord Lord!" The elf warriors were happy, but they did not expect that the lord of the cutout door was so generous, each person directly had a silver coin, which was very generous. Immediately patted his chest with his right hand and saluted slightly. "What real elves, bend over when there is a reward ..." William sighed and continued: "Okay, but the reward needs to be returned to the town to be released. Now there is a small team of five people, scattered out, Find our veins of iron! " "Observe, Lord Lord!" The elf soldiers dispersed in an orderly manner without any command at all, so they naturally formed a five-member squad and scattered into the jungle. The iron ore is of great value. Although there are rare mineral veins in this world, such as Mithril, Gold, Purple Gold, Mountain Copper, and various colorful gemstone veins, iron ore, copper ore, and aluminum ore are still the main veins in the continents of the gods. With these iron ore, the equipment repair problems of the elven warriors can be easily solved. If you can find a lot of iron fines, you can also upgrade excellent equipment to sophisticated equipment. General grading of equipment. Normal (White) Excellent (black) Sophisticated (blue) Superior (Silver) Followed by awesome equipment with various attributes, skills, special effects, gold, dark gold, epic, legend, and even divine gear. Of course, there will be some strange growth equipment. Chapter 9： There is a big bear! At sunset, the sun overhead has disappeared into the forest. The sky turned completely black, and the faint moonlight did not play any role at all. But this is really not a threat to the elves. Even soldiers searching for veins outside will not get lost like this. ÿ Every time they travel, they will bring three days of supplies, especially this large-scale operation. And night vision ability is the ability of the vast majority of the races of the gods. Apart from ... human beings. But there are strengths and weaknesses. Of course, after the human professional is gradually getting stronger, night vision is no longer a problem. William can now see a few meters away with the help of a small amount of starlight. He is sitting on a tree pole and staring at a saluting monkey with big eyes ... Although there are buildings of orc tribe under their feet, there are many tents. But the elves would never choose to live in such a dirty place. They would rather lie on a tree pole to sleep, rather than live in that kind of scum smelling tent. û There is no real fragrance here ... William, as the lord, naturally does not need to find the veins of iron ore himself. Leader opens his mouth and runs a broken leg, which is a happy life. Only Latner and Knock accompanied him! As a guard who showed him the door, Knok was very good, and he was also a magic swordsman. He was a tall, sturdy man, and was a rare muscular man among elves. In particular, he doesn''t like ordinary long swords, but prefers to carry hooks on scimitars. He can hook enemies and make a jump slash. Strange hobbies. William couldn''t imagine ... The characteristics of the elf spirits are very simple. One said one and the other said two. They never retreat during the war, and they feel arrogant when looking at any race. Even if the enemy is fierce, powerful, and even handsomer than himself ... this is impossible! Anyway, the elves always raised their heads proudly, looked at the enemy with nostrils, and told him with eyes, that I might not beat you, but I could torture you, torture your son, torture your grandson, torture your grandson, Until the moment you die! no way Their pride is in appearance, life, and strength. Their words and deeds, and even their actions are similar to those of the human aristocracy, but there are not as many ordinary etiquettes as the aristocracy, and they have a feeling of returning to nature. of course. I said they were like nobles. It is better to say that when human beings were ruled by elves, those so-called ''nobles'' were imitating the words and deeds of the elves. William didn''t know how long before he fell asleep on the narrow tree pole. With a call. Lotner woke him up. The two elven rangers came over, patted Jiaojiao with his left hand and said, "Master, our team found iron veins. Where are the other three guarding, let''s report back first!" "Very good, very good, five of you, each rewarding 10 silver coins!" "Thank you!" The leader of the elf squad bent down to salute, this money is so good! ͨ For ordinary civilians, 5 copper coins can live a happy day. Four pieces of black bread are hard during the day, but they can be eaten with water. If it''s extravagant, another copper coin can still buy a terrible glass of whiskey, and you can basically sleep until dawn at night. If you save points. 3 copper coins and three pieces of black bread. Can leave 2 copper coins ... As a guardian of William Black Leaf. This group of pure-blooded elves will never live such a hard life. Although the life of the elves is frugal, even the earliest bad food can be eaten elegantly. But when these guards came out of the elven city, they used to live a good life and each brought a lot of property. Especially William will not be too stubborn. The better they are, the more loyal they will be. "After all, when they are critical, they are dogs who can help themselves as arrows!" Why the original William was not too popular, maybe because he was too stingy ... Of course, it may be related to his nature. poor! However, he has now obtained a lot of gold coins. Although he does not know which unlucky guy the orcs have snatched, these gold coins are definitely a lot of wealth to him. "Let''s rest, too, is there an orc guard in that vein?" William asked suddenly. û "No, but we found the footprints of the raging giant bear at the iron entrance of the iron ore, so we didn''t act lightly, just let the other three stay behind to prevent accidents!" "Raging giant bear?" William raised his eyebrows. This is really hunting. No wonder these orcs are not there to guard the veins. The hole that was just dug out makes the fury giant bear an old den. This kind of born is a giant bear of intermediate Warcraft, the strength is not weak. Not only is the skin thick and thick, but the power is huge, and basically it captures who is pregnant ... who died, which is even more reckless than the orcs. And this raging giant bear will also be soil magic, and all kinds of manipulative operations are annoying. In the early and even middle of the game, in the face of this kind of difficult and violent giant bear, they basically use human lives to pile up ... In particular, it even has a chance to grow into a high-level Warcraft. If it is really near the high-level, or it is a high-level raging giant bear that breaks the upper limit, if there is no Rotner, it is estimated that these three hundred elven warriors can kill it It was also severely damaged. So the orcs choose to give up the iron veins, it must be a clever choice, or they have already experienced the pain. Lottner held the long sword at his waist and wondered, "What kind of raging giant bear has been found?" "I don''t know, but the footprints should be as big as my armor!" William K. Black Leaf hesitated a little, and then asked, "Can Uncle Lottner single him out?" "........." Lottery drew his mouth and said, "I almost became a raging giant bear of high-end Warcraft. I was singled out, I don''t want to bully it!" The epic professional does not mean invincibility. He is still a young man in the elves, and even everyone who follows William has just entered the youth. They are young and have not yet fully grown up. They have great potential. What''s more, Lottner has epic bloodlines, but he does not have the power of epic stages, and he has not fully realized the potential of epic bloodlines. He is like William Black Leaf, he has legendary blood ... In the eyes of players at the same level, he is a legendary boss, because in the eyes of the player, he will be affixed with the legendary logo next to him, and even according to the attributes and various bonuses, UU Kanshu www.uukanshu. com he really belongs to the legendary BOSS in level 9 NPCs. Not to mention he also has the exclusive logo of the legendary BOSS. I beat him to death, and he can explode an epic growth Inner Armor ... MMP. But in the world of gods, the bloodlines of ordinary, elite, boss, grandmaster, epic, legend, etc. represent potentials, talents and bonuses, and do not represent rank. Players and NPCs have different opinions. After all, players pay more attention to bloodlines, and are not too interested in the ranks, because they are too high to fight, they can only lick ... The bloodline bonus of each level of the NPC is as follows! Elementary level + 0.1%, Levels 10-39 are elementary levels. Intermediate level + 0.2% Levels 40-69 are intermediate levels. High level + 0.3% 70-99 level belongs to high level. Master Guru + 0.5% Epic + 0.7% Legend + 1% ٷֱ In the total NPC level, the percentage increase in the basic attributes of each level. For example, William Black Leaf, now 9th level, that is to increase the basic attributes by 9%, legendary bloodline, dazzling sky! In terms of life span, even a raging giant bear is higher than Lotner even if it is not an adult. If it is too high, it is definitely better than him. In short, Warcraft is much stronger than intelligent creatures in both basic blood volume and basic attributes. "Let''s get ready and wait until tomorrow morning to get some more coma potion but not lethal poison. Of course there are various traps, everything is ready, and you are packing it! "William can only put his mind down first, after all, he hasn''t seen the big guy, and he can''t find out how many levels he is. Chapter 10： While hunting The towering black-leaf forest mountain range is becoming more and more gentle from west to east, except for the East China Sea snow mountain ... The cypress trees Teng Guan also become more and more lush. This endless forest and sea is inhabited by various races and animals, including the most mysterious and prosperous night city, the residence of the Black Leaf Elf Royal Family and its people. Of course, there are bound to be huge dragons in the huge forests, even a lot. The mountain that separates the edge town from the sea, William calls it the seamount! Because of this not-high mountain range, he blocked his distance from the ocean. He knows what is near the ocean, and he also knows that there are countless wealth of resources and treasures in the ocean. Although there will often be some little fishmen near the beach, after solving them, the offshore will bring him sufficient benefits. Plutonium can at least enrich the food on civilian tables in the Territory. There are some, but not many, countries on the eastern continent near the ocean. Basically, the south is blocked by the Black Leaf Mountains. It is difficult to obtain marine supplies. Only some countries in the east and west can approach the sea. But most countries do not have the idea of ??relying on the sea to eat the sea. According to their thinking, land is where they compete for hegemony. Generally, they use the sea and rivers to transport supplies. Even in the eyes of many nobles. Everything in the ocean except fish is so scary, how can it be eaten? However, most fishermen don''t care about these. They even secretly sulking. This group of Wang Ba is best not to eat. The morning light of the morning sun shone in the forest, forming a warm light, and the sunlight dotted on the fallen leaves was as tempting as the golden urn. The elves have all returned, and they did not have any accidents. After all, it is not deep in the forest. It is difficult to encounter the powerful Warcraft. Nowadays, it can be found that the raging giant bear is a coincidence. William did not immediately take the men and horses to besiege the bear. Instead, rest for five hours first. I waited for lunch before taking the brigade to the iron veins. After encountering the three elven rangers stationed here, William learned that the giant bear had not come out for hunting, but had been sleeping inside, and he felt his chin, thoughtfully. Lotner found the exaggerated footprint, and he meditated for two seconds: "It is temporarily unclear whether it is intermediate or advanced Warcraft, but as long as we are ready, we can definitely defeat it, or there may be some casualties." "It''s best to be foolproof, I don''t want the soldiers to be injured or killed!" William shook his head, and the other elf warriors looked at him without words. "It''s just spring now?" He asked suddenly. "Yes, what''s wrong?" Rotner responded. William Black Leaf squinted his eyes: "Is it possible that a raging giant bear wants to have a child? According to the truth, a bear is a child in the autumn and a child in the early spring!" (Author''s rule) ˻ "His, if that''s the case, it seems to be a lot easier!" Lotner didn''t consider whether it was cruel to kill a pregnant female bear, and so were the other elves with burning eyes. In this world, weak meat and strong food, as early as ancient times, the elves who ruled the mainland understood this principle. They can be kind, even very kind, but all the premise is that the race is safe enough. It is also because of their excessive tolerance that they led to the growth of other races and the elves to withdraw from the mainland completely. They still remember this. If this raging giant bear really has children, then the edge town will be greatly unsafe after its strength is restored. What''s more, this is not an ordinary bear, this is Warcraft! Any Warcraft is extremely cruel and most of them cannot live together. Except for a few ways, this group of Warcraft will devour all non-family. "Pick a large amount of fainting grass for poisoning, or ignite and smoke into the hole, dig a trap that is at least ten meters deep and five meters wide, and weave a net that can cover a 5-meter-tall giant bear. At least three nets are required. Get ready, try to kill it unscathed! Lautner began issuing orders, and the other elves were neatly prepared for what to do. Digging pits doesn''t just let the Elven Hunters do it. One hundred and fifty Elven Warriors took the job, because the Elven Hunters needed to adapt the giant net on the spot! As for the rangers, they went around looking for syncope, and even other herbs that are not too toxic, after all, Warcraft meat is very good. NPCs want to grow. In addition to fighting, they are eating all kinds of magical foods or potions, which will make them stronger (upgrade). Players can also gain a lot of experience if they eat it. Unfortunately, the number of times for each type of food is limited. William still remembers that there were local tyrant players in the last life, and he ate the title of "God Eater". Even by eating alone, he rose to more than 80 levels. Until the middle of the game, he never lags behind first-line players. But I want to reach the title of God of Food, it seems that I need to eat more than a thousand kinds of Warcraft meat, five kinds of dragon meat, the difficulty is not worse than becoming a legendary player, even more perverted. After all, dragon meat! It is really difficult to buy a piece of meat. If the NPC is slaughtered, there is no big relationship, and it is difficult for players to buy dragon meat or dragon blood from their hands. The busy digging task was carried out in an orderly manner, without being disturbed by the violent giant bear. William stared at the pothole. No one entered the pothole, and he didn''t know how deep it was. But what Rotner can be sure of is that the raging giant bear must be in it. He can feel that kind of breath. According to his hearing, he should be able to find the anomalies around the cave, but it doesn''t come out at this time. That explains its problem. Big and troublesome! William Black Leaf couldn''t help licking his lips. If he really gave birth, he could wait for a while. He could even domesticate a raging giant bear. The help to grow up was too great. I do nt care about riding a dragon, I m riding an intermediate-level Warcraft raging giant bear on the battlefield. Although the riders of the knights are also varied, most of them still ride horses. At most, they are more powerful. If they want to form the Knights of Warcraft, the Principality cannot support them, and only a few nobles can get them. As for the player? Don''t think about it in the early stage. In addition to UU Kanshu , except for summoning magicians, other players can only have very ordinary horses, and get a little high-level mount, just like driving a Porsche, and laughing like a fool How great can it be ... Over time. The entrance to the cave and the pile of fainting grass, and even the bows and arrows of other people, were also quenched with venom. Three huge deep pits were near the entrance. The elves with bows and arrows climbed up the trees, waiting for instructions. As for the magic swordsmen, they are ready for the fiercest blow. Fight aggressively! This is the strongest long-range trick obtained by level 10 magic swordsman full-time, up to about 4 meters! Just when William hesitated! The howling roar sounded from the hole, mixed with this unclear emotion. Sunda sighed decisively: "Ignite the syncope, fan the smoke into the cave, and evacuate as soon as you hear the movement in the cave!" But just when a few elves just ignited the flames and let the syncope release the smoke, the sense of earth''s vibration had already arrived! "Retreat, leave!" As soon as Lautner''s voice fell, the five stunned elves had already left, and they were the closest, and heard earlier. Isn''t it silly not to leave? Loyalty does not mean meaningless death ... And immediately after that came a giant beast, which ran out of the cave, standing tall, black oily brown hair, burning angry eyes, all made people look up, the manic momentum soared into the sky Moment! He even trembled even the fearless Elf Warrior. Its black eyes, glanced at all the creatures around it, and then shot the fire with a huge slap! William narrowed his eyes, "Archery!" Chapter 11： Army hunting style The dense arrows descend from the sky with a streamer! Instantly. Aimed by the raging arrow rain, he will shoot over the raging giant bear ... However, the raging giant bear that is also full of magic is not weak. Only one giant bear roars and dozens of arrows fly away. Only a few vigorous arrows can pass through that wave, but they are still weak and weak. In front of the raging giant bear. Because the arrows can''t even pierce his fur, and can''t hurt him, this exaggerated hardness of the fur is simply outrageous. As for the mandatory blood deduction? This game doesn''t make sense ... Otherwise, when tens of thousands of players shoot arrows together when the dragon is slaughtered, isn''t the dragon stung by the mosquitoes? William already knew that this would be the case. He did not give up on it. The elf shooters on the tree were still shooting wildly, and the fighting arrows were consuming the defensive magic of the raging giant bear. Because it can''t use Bear Roar continuously. William also took a white bow and arrow and aimed at the bear''s eyes to shoot. Unfortunately, not only would they block, but they would also have magic shields, so they could not shoot at all. What''s interesting is that this raging giant bear seems to know that there are traps nearby and has not rushed over. Instead, he looked at William closest to him, using a trick of rock barbs! There was a barb of rock within a range of seven or eight meters, and suddenly came out from under William''s feet. Lotna next to him immediately grabbed his shoulder, flew into the air and threw it into a tree. Then turned around in midair! Remove the bow and arrow shining behind the golden light, and pull the bow! A silver-toned arrow burst out abruptly, and he himself drifted backwards with great care. The stern arrows formed a swirling airflow in the air, and the exaggerated thunderstorm sound almost hurt the eardrum. That''s it! A huge blood flower burst from the front paw of the rampant giant bear, and he raised his paw to block his head. Even if he is thick and thick, and full of magic, but just after giving birth, he is still weakened greatly. The full blow of the epic NPC has already severely damaged its left front paw, and dare not move easily. The violent giant bear looked angrily at Lotner, he was hesitant, would he rush out to kill this group of **** food. But when it saw Lautner and drew an arrow again, it ran forward without hesitation! But when it was completely out of the cave door, the four elven hunters took the four corners of the giant net, fell from the cave, and instantly covered it on top of his head. When other hunters wanted to rush forward to help, the raging giant bear once again exerted his exaggerated power, only shaking his body, the four hunters were instantly hit by flying three or five meters away, hitting the big tree heavily, big mouth Coughing up blood ... "Use deadly shots!" William yelled, the elves on the tree were full of long bows, infighting hands and bows and arrows, this is the simplest and best use of skills! !! Infuse 30% of fighting spirit and charge for about 1.5 seconds, which can increase the basic attack by 150%. And this is still not upgraded skills, most high-level fatal shots can mostly double the damage. Almost instantly. Hundreds of deadly arrows flew on the target with soaring vigor. A bunch of blood bloomed in the air, and the raging giant bear who had just torn open the giant net still ushered in the second heavy injury. However, the raging giant bear full of arrows was even more angry. It was full of magic power, ran forward madly, the earth was shaking, and a huge rock cannonball was easily condensed by it and smashed into the standing tree. Elves! Fortunately, Lotner told the other elves long ago that as long as they see the direction in which the magic is concentrated, then don''t continue to attack, it is enough to jump off the tree and run away. Hunting Warcraft is important, but guarded life is more important. . So obviously. The attack of the raging giant bear did not work, and even his injuries became more and more serious. When he wanted to continue to use the rock cannonball, his front paws suddenly fell into the air ... ͨ! The raging giant bear running, the whole body fell heavily in a trap full of barbs ... The unthinkable pain caused it to growl and sound deafening. The second wave of hunters took the net cover up again and was blown away by the roar of the giant bear. They even fell out with a few hunters again. I have to say that hunters are really a dangerous job ... However, as long as they can complete the task, the profit of the hunter is often not too small, especially the high-level hunter also has the ability to domesticate Warcraft. The violent giant bear struggled to stand up, regardless of the punctured holes in his body, it had to condense the rock and crawl out under the feet. But the gap between large teams and small hunter teams is here! Whether it is the player''s adventure team or the NPC''s adventure team, there will never be enough manpower. But William came to war ... At the moment when the raging giant bear raised his head, the magic swordsman was standing on the trap, and they waved their long sword at almost the same time! The dagger blade dazzles the entire trap! A sense of earthquake came from under my feet. William hasn''t seen a bear in a pit with a dreadful sword, really bullying the bear. Anyway. After the raging giant bear once again experienced the vindictive baptism again and again, the original brown hair was shattered, with blood and wounds all over his body ... He raised his desperate eyes, could not help shed two tears of blood, seemed to be eager, and wanted to look at his child again. The elf wizard swordsmen looked at each other, and compassion was generated in their hearts, no matter whether Warcraft was cruel, but its motherly love would never be wrong. Instead of using a second attack, they turned to look at their Lord Lord ... William walked under the protection of Lautner, UU read www. uukanshu.com looked at the dying giant bear, and looked at it with him. It is only a medium-level Warcraft, not a high-level Warcraft, otherwise this battle is far from simple, even if it is very weak ... William found that one of his eyes was blind, and the other was covered with blood, and it seemed that he could not see anything. He sighed, stretched out his hand, and picked up a bear cub who hadn''t opened his eyes from a ranger''s hand. He didn''t have any long hair, but he slept soundly. Obviously, the battle didn''t make him notice . Then he gave Lautner a look, and both jumped into the trap at the same time. William brought the bear cub to his mother''s nose, let him smell it, and said, "Rest assured, I will let your son-in-law survive and take good care of them!" Even if the raging giant bear can''t see anything, it can smell it, and nodded quietly. Then ... Lottner pierced the head of the raging giant bear ... I let him die. The ending is perfect. Lord Lord has won! Intermediate Warcraft Raging Giant Bear is dead. Gadolinite veins were obtained. I even harvested three bears who didn''t open their eyes ... I do nt know why, it seems that William is integrated into this world for the first time, and uses his soul to feel the emotions of people and animals. But after sadness ... "How do I want to laugh?" William was holding three little bears in his arms, and could not help but start thinking about the future. As for why he didn''t take the shot to kill the bear and upgrade his experience in the mix. Because that is not the pain to end it, it is to deepen the pain. With his strength, whether the long sword in his hand can pierce its fur is a question. He has a bottom line after all ... Chapter 12： Bear "Lord Lord, this is a medium-sized iron ore vein. Only a small part of it was removed by the orcs. The iron ore has a high iron content. Especially, most of the iron ore I see seems to have an iron content of nearly 30%, which is already very good in medium-sized iron ore veins! "Said an elf ranger who hurried over, happily holding some iron ore. The other soldiers who heard the news couldn''t help but slowly smile. I''m right. A medium-sized iron ore vein contains at least millions of tons of iron ore and a lot of iron concentrate. Because the vein is large enough, the mining hole can be dug more. As long as the number of people is sufficient, it can extract at least 30 per year Ten thousand tons of iron ore, if it is refined into iron by itself, it will be much less, but the selling price will be more expensive. However, in the case of high iron content, the selling price can also increase a lot. Under this normal digging speed, if there is no accident, it can last at least several decades. Although in the eyes of others, this is a game. Iron is not valuable to ordinary players, but it is very valuable to NPC lords like him. ƾ With iron veins alone, he can earn almost 10,000 gold coins a year. 1 gold coin = 100 silver coin = 10000 copper coin. Ȼ Although there are not many gold coins. But sustainable output is important, not to mention that his territory needs a lot of iron. And. He is poor, tens of thousands of gold coins, he spent it with a wave of his life, although he still feels distressed ... He now has too many people to support. If he wants to expand the territory and build a larger neutral camp, giving him hundreds of thousands of gold coins is not enough. The lords and casual players cannot be compared. "Now the territory finally has a vein that can make money, go back and pick a good candidate, and start work immediately, each of you is rewarding 5 silver coins!" William did not hesitate, just an iron vein, even if the news leaks, there is nothing, adjacent There is absolutely no need for the two principalities to send troops to kill marginal towns in order to get 10,000 or 20,000 gold coins a year. The fringe town can stay in the neutral camp for so long. There used to be his father, now he has it, and so many pure blood elves in the Black Leaf Forest, as long as he easily does not participate in the struggle between the two principalities, or leaks a large treasure, Naturally, they will not take it lightly. After all, no one wants to annoy the elves of the Black Leaf Forest! Ȼ Although they don''t know the details of William Black Leaf, they can also understand that he who has a 500 elf guard is very important in the eyes of Black Leaf elf ... "Thank Lord Lord" many elf warriors shouted with joy. Lautner smiled slightly, pointed to the big guy in the trap and said, "What about this intermediate-level Warcraft, the fur can''t be sold, otherwise the complete fury bear fur, or such a big guy, can sell at least 1,000 Gold coins, if sold for meat, can sell at least 800 gold coins! " William thought for a moment: "Forget it, this raging giant bear has at least more than 4,000 kilograms, and the flesh has rich magic power. We stay and eat it ourselves. The soldiers who follow me come with 5 pounds of meat. The soldiers guarding at home each People are 2 catties. " "Thank you Lord Lord, the glory of the elf **** will always bless you!" This time thank you is completely different, the elf fighters instantly feel good for William. This kind of thing that can increase strength is difficult to get easily. 5 catties of Warcraft meat is almost equivalent to 10 silver coins, but the real situation is that 50 silver coins can also buy precious Warcraft meat. This reward is generous to any lord. What''s more, they were unharmed, and even the soldiers who stayed guarded never fell, which definitely shows that the Lord Lord today has really changed, at least the character is very good! However, what William left behind is still a big head. Of course, he doesn''t want to be able to eat it, even the delicious intermediate Warcraft will be tired. As a combination of an NPC and a player, although he has no upper limit on the number of times a player can eat meat, the bear meat that can be left behind can be used as a future reward. Rewarding with this kind of thing, for professionals, the value is much higher than gold coins, and the cost performance is also much higher. After all, William has a task to upgrade, but other NPCs can only rely on eating, fighting, training and other methods to improve their strength. "Master, is this little guy hungry?" Norton was now holding three bears in his arms, with only a thin layer of white fluff on his body. He could only take off his underwear and wrap it in for fear of one of them. Carelessly cold and sick, then his sin ... can''t imagine. "We''ll go back immediately, leaving a Ranger squad of 10 people here to watch and see if anyone else has found this vein. When we return, we will immediately send miners and troops to replace it!" William picked up one of them, Seems really hungry, you must go back immediately to get some milk to feed. The voice just fell. William Heiye hurriedly walked back with his horse. The iron veins were almost seven or eight miles away from the edge town. The distance was not too close, but not too far. The mountain road is difficult to walk. If you want to dig out this iron ore, you must also build a road, otherwise you cannot transport iron ore. On the way to William, thinking of here, he couldn''t bear a headache. It costs money to cut trees, and it also costs money to build roads. But there are more strange and poor ghosts in marginal towns. As long as they have money, this group of people do everything. no way. Neutral camp. She Liangmin is too few. Most of the people who can survive here are thugs. They either have **** hatred or have wanted orders on their faces. They dare not appear in the light camp and can only mix in the neutral camp. When his father was still there, he could rely on his own strength to allow many criminals to work quietly and even serve as soldiers. But as soon as he disappeared, UU reading books these soldiers recovered their nature the fastest ... However, thugs have the advantages of thugs, that is, they have great strength and high force value. There are even many professionals. As long as they have strong strength and money temptation, it is easy to let these people contribute. Two hours. The squad of blood-stained armour finally came out of the forest when they returned to the fringe town. There were many idle and okay civilians, looking at them with shocked faces, and they were discussing, what is this Warcraft, a giant bear with a height of 5 meters? I must be Warcraft, no ordinary animal can reach this physique. "This is a raging giant bear, intermediate Warcraft, maybe advanced Warcraft!" Someone said suddenly, a flash of heat flashed in his eyes. After all, this is an intermediate level of Warcraft, the meat is delicious and good, it can enhance a lot of strength. "Oh my God, there are even bear cubs, and even three, isn''t it possible ..." When a group of people saw the bear in William''s arms, they even gave birth to a little envy, and the bear who had not opened his eyes. The first person you see when you open your eyes will recognize him! As long as these three bears grow up smoothly, it is simply a weapon on the battlefield. William walked on the road with a proud face, and did not care about this group of unscrupulous civilians. The reason he dragged out of the forest for 2 hours was that he did not want to divide the bear, but to let them see this big guy. By the way, highlight your own strength. "Milk, bring milk quickly, I want to feed the bear!" "Sorry Lord Lord, we only have goat milk now!" "Goat''s milk is goat''s milk!" "Goat milk is also very small. In the future feeding, you still need to ... go to the Iron Principality to buy!" "... Buy!" Chapter 13： Bear Big, Bear 2, Bear 3 The three little bears lay in the cradle and closed their eyes together, seemingly trying to find the warmest place to sleep. But until a bear with a bigger figure was squeezed into the most comfortable, warmest, closest to the middle position, Xiong Er Xiong San could not but persuade him, and snoring slowly into dreamland. William had just fed them goat milk, and smoothed the hair of three bears with their palms. These three babies are not ordinary. After his test. Xiongxiong has advanced World of Warcraft blood, Xiong II and Xiong III are both intermediate Warcraft blood. In the early stage of the game, which player does not say that he can get advanced Warcraft, even if there is a middle-level Warcraft helper, if he can grow up slowly, it will be the fragrant guild of the guild, even in front of the little nobles in the principality. In a word, superiority is strong. Although the stronger the bloodline rank, the slower the growth, but as long as the food is available, Warcraft will grow much faster than the intelligent race. William picked up a furry blanket, covered the three bears, exposed only his head to breathe, and quietly left the room. "Take good care of them, I don''t want to hear any accidents!" Xu Hao said to the servants standing in the martial arts. "Yes, I swear I will take care of these cute little guys all the time!" The maid secretly glanced at the three bears in the house. I did not expect that when they grew up, they would become horrible raging giant bears, but it was really good when they were young. cute "Well, I will give you one more silver coin as a reward every month in the future." William Black Leaf as a lord, the servant is inevitable, and there are many civilians who are too full to eat, and even want to be his servant too late. Xiya, who has long **** and thighs, stood side by side and looked down, thinking, wondering, how did this guy change so much? I received a lot of goods for a trip. After destroying an orc tribe, they took the opportunity to obtain iron veins and three Warcraft bears. Just wait for them to open their eyes after three or four days, and when they see the first person, they will easily recognize the success of the Lord. of course. Cubs are also very sensitive to smell. What the servants need to pay attention to is not to make the bears accident, by the way, to clean up the feces. At other times, whether it is feeding or cleaning hair, basically William will do it himself. "Xia, do you like those little bears?" William asked next to her. ϲ "Like, what a cute little ..." Xiya Lengbuding replied. "How about giving you one?" "Really, no, no matter what, I ca nt afford a raging giant bear ..." Xia shook her head quickly, and almost all her income was invested in magical materials. How could it be raised? Warcraft. William Heiye laughed: "You can''t afford to pay more to see, bear Warcraft will not easily attack the familiar smell, let alone I can order them." "Can I come every day, what if they accidentally open their eyes to see me?" Xiya asked with wide eyes. "It doesn''t matter, I''ll help you raise it at that time!" William said generously. "Then ... Thank you, Lord!" Xiya hurriedly left without knowing what to say. William looked at Xia who ran away, and rubbed his hands: "The epic blood magician, the magic teacher has not run away, my dear mother, how many talents have you given me, and all kinds of equipment ... " Name: Xiya Race: Black Leaf Elf Class: Intermediate Water Wizard Level: 41 Bloodline Potential: Epic (Basic Attribute + 24.5%) Talent: Intermediate life, 1 physical strength is equal to 40 health. Talent: Light of the water system, casting any water magic will increase the effect by 30%, 100 points of intelligence reduce the cooldown of water skills by 20%. Talent: Intermediate Magic, 1 Intelligence = 1.3 Magic Attack Height: 8800 Endurance value: ... Magic value: ... I have to mention that whether it is combat value or magic value, it will be something that you will have full-time after 10. By then, both players and NPCs can learn cheats for cheer or meditation. The fake rank is divided into low, medium, high, grand master, epic, legend and so on. In short, the higher the rank of the cheat, the more magic value or vindictiveness value, but also has some special effects. For example, to increase the power of skills, or to activate some combat shield and so on. When looking for a transfer NPC, players generally can only learn low-level or intermediate-level cheats. Advanced cheats need to do some more difficult tasks, but players can get them with patience. Master Ke and all the cheats above him need adventures, auction houses, special NPCs, black shops, mysterious merchants, and even the private collection of some professional instructors. And the price of cheats is scary. Low-level cheats only need 10 silver coins, basically players who can get out of the novice village, as long as they can save flowers, when they change jobs, they can learn enough cheats and skills. But intermediate cheats require 1 gold coin ... 1 gold coin seems not expensive, but for casual players who just entered the game, it is simply a fatal crit. If there is no adventure, and you do nt want to save , you can only save money honestly. But even this game ca nt be exchanged for gold ... In addition to fashion, what is sold in the mall is fashion, otherwise it sells attributes under the name of monthly card. Which game company dares to do so in the current era? ô How did NetEase go bankrupt? It is because of the attributes of the monthly card game that the players in the 23rd century blasted all the way to bankruptcy and rejected all their games! ʱװ And fashion is obvious, it will not add any attributes, the only feature is good-looking, you can cover the equipment. But the cheapest fashion also costs 100 yuan, of course, fashion can also be sold to some NPC nobles. But this needs to be good enough for NPC, and it depends on the interest of NPC. If you really want to buy an NPC, you can also earn a lot of gold coins. The mall does not sell resurrection coins, and there is no resurrection class in this game. Players only have 6 resurrection times per day. Each death will drop a certain experience, even level, and they will randomly drop equipment, more than 6 deaths. , It will fall into a state of no login for 10 hours. Of course, this restriction was implemented after the player became a mid-level professional on a large scale. And this is also to make the battle between players more balanced, but also to make the world of players and NPCs more balanced. But this is a game after all. The game company is to make money, and to make money for healthy development. It is impossible to lose money to buy and sell, so it has opened a trading system. For example, if you sell equipment, local tyrants can directly buy them with real-world money. UU Books can charge a small part of the fee. Don''t look at the percentage of fees charged, but you can''t hold the transaction volume more ... As for the so-called consortium entry game in the novel, there is no drop at all. I won''t cause the guild not to take 100 yuan as inappropriate money ... Several trillion consortiums have settled in the game, which is a novel after all. It is enough to think about it. The most powerful game in the history of Shenhao, it was just two months after Netease''s gameplay was abandoned ... Guilds are formed between players. Maybe some guilds have been established for a long time. Maybe there are many rich people in it. Maybe the president of the guild is the company owner. But people play games for their own pleasure, but they are not smashing. Money, just throwing money at yourself. It''s enough to send a red envelope in the okay group, do you still want the guild''s costume? Maybe, the local tyrants'' guild is almost the same. The big brother of the normal guild, just watch the civilian player shouting 666 to himself beside him, the big guy takes me to fly, the big guy asks to hold his thigh and so on. This is enough. What they need is to look up instead of making other players as powerful as themselves ... So don''t think about the consortium ... Even if hundreds of millions of local tyrants play this game, it is impossible to give everyone a set of top equipment. This is impossible. After all, he is not stupid. If he is so stupid, he will not make so much money ... The only operation that is a little bit is only clubs, because each club will have a guild. Players will join the club''s guilds for idols. Often will be willing to pay a small amount of equipment or gold coins, funding professional players can quickly become stronger. The premise is that professional players need to get glory! It wasn''t just talking about smashing into a dog. Chapter 14： Change jobs, hide pros! I passed another day. William Blackleaf, after feeding the bear, has finally reached level 10 after eating an oversized bear''s paw. Four-dimensional attributes are +1 respectively Free attribute point +4 He has never used the free attribute points. He now has 40 free attribute points. If all of them are added to agility, he can reach 80 agility in one breath, which is not even a bonus of equipment and legendary blood. But he has been thinking about how to work full time, and it is not difficult for him to find a hidden career. But ... His situation now is that race has changed. Most of the information he knows are also hidden occupations among human beings. He knows too little about the hidden occupations of the elves. He only knows about the two hidden occupations of the Elves. In the early stage, you will be transferred to the magic swordsman. Between the 20th and 60th levels, you can go to the main city of the Lion Kingdom to find the hidden legendary elf. First, you will encounter it by drinking, and you must also drink it. Drunk state ... At the same time, he also has to show a number of eggs, such as gambling, cursing, doing it if he doesn''t agree with it, and so on. He must also be seen by this legendary elf in order to cause this wonderful elf. Then he will give a series of demanding tasks, and if they can be completed, they will basically be successful. Demon Martial Saint ... This hidden profession is very violent, but the upgrade experience doubles ... The second is to change to a ranger first. Go to the Black Leaf Forest to find a small gathering place of elves. After a series of egg pain requirements, you can be transformed into a night ranger! This hidden profession is not unique. The premise is that the level cannot exceed 50 levels, and various operating technical requirements are very abnormal. Even some masters are difficult to successfully complete the task at a low level ... As for Youmu, there is a special number deletion to hide the profession full-time. The main brain of the gods'' continent can only say one word. Do you think about it? It s been 2333 years old. Playing a game is bound to the retina gene. Wearing a turtle shell, I do nt know you? Delete the number to change jobs, the task difficulty increases! What''s more, the hidden profession of Night Ranger is not too brilliant. Everyone knows that after the news, at least in the middle and later stages of the game, who would delete the number for a common hidden profession? "Hey, a headache, I can''t help finding Rotner, and transferred to the devil hunter. This profession is not weak, but too targeted, and not as strong as Demon Swordmaster, but the ability to repair swords and arrows is really suitable for me. "William touched his chin. When choosing a hidden occupation, he must choose the one that suits him. The Demon Wu Jiansheng looked Niubi, but he had doubled his experience to upgrade. After learning this profession, it would be doubled. The speed of this upgrade would be a nightmare. "Forget it, go to the hunter hunter range, as long as there are enough talents, hidden occupation is a fart!" William is not thinking about the problem of hidden occupation, as the legendary BOSS also has memories of previous lives, he has unparalleled confidence . Ten minutes later. Williamer found Rotner who practiced martial arts at home. Puppet training is inevitable. Whether it is the epic-level Rotner or the daily life of those elven warriors, they are honing their martial arts, otherwise they will be happy. Residents of the marginal town have mobilized more than 500 people to build roads and mines. They have to pay at least about 50 silver coins per day. Among them, more than 100 soldiers are guarding them, and other soldiers are guarding, patrolling or training in the town. "How are you, Lord ... hey, you can finally practice vindictiveness or magic. Her Royal Highness Princess will be very happy if she knows this!" Between the words of Lautner, some sighs, looking at the void, seemingly with With a touch of thought and helplessness, the mood was very chaotic. William looked big for a while, he always felt that this caring took care of himself so much, and it must have been nasty. as expected. MMP. ƺ He seems to have a crush on his aging mother ... Unfortunately, it is the knights who protect the princess, and the prince who marries the princess ... Of course, his father is not a prince, but he is a legend after all! "Uncle Lotner, just call me William, I said so many times!" "No ... I''m your subordinate, the name can''t be changed," said Lottner and continued, "Do you come to me to learn how to fight, or do you want to learn magic?" "Learn to be vindictive, I also want to be a famous hunter-in-chief!" Lottner looked at the starlight in William''s eyes and couldn''t help but feel a little smug. Then he patted his shoulder and said, "The hunter and the ranger are still fine, there is a better job for you!" "Ah? Why?" William was a little confused. Lottner seemed to see that he was a little bit incomprehensible, and took out a beautiful and gorgeous scroll backhand and handed it to him, saying, "This is the profession your mother chose for you, it is very suitable for you!" William was a little surprised, but unexpected gains? He took the scroll, his eyes flashed a fine light! Dawn Watcher. Hidden occupation! ר The exclusive occupation of the black leaf forest royal family ... William suddenly found that he seemed to be in a misunderstanding. He was clearly an NPC. He had to change his job in accordance with the player''s thinking. Isn''t this water in his head? He has forgotten that he owns half of the blood of the Black Leaf Elf Royal Family, and his relatives will never forget such a major change of job! Classic Scroll of Inheritance: Dawn Watcher Counterfeit: Legend Requirements for use: Black Leaf Elf Royal Bloodline. Requirements for use: Bloodline potential must not be lower than epic. "Very perverted professional scroll, it seems that even with the blood of the elven royal family, you may not be able to learn the hidden profession, but most of the elven princes seem to have strong blood potential ..." William did not hesitate to tear the inheritance scroll directly. And the scroll turned into a little bit of stars, slowly covering the whole body, and finally integrated into his body. A kind of heart-wrenching pain appeared. William couldn''t help but pumped his mouth and turned into an NPC. The various pains were 100. %, Cannot be weakened and adjusted at all. I can''t help it. After a few breaths, the inheritance is over. However, his property panel has changed dramatically. The first benefit is +10 for all attributes and +10 for charm. The second benefit, after level 10, each level is +1, all attributes are +1, the charm value is +1, the original free attribute point +4 becomes +6, it is indeed the exclusive occupation of the black leaf elf royal family, the charm value Can also increase with levels. The third benefit is the Dawn Watcher Skill Tree! The fourth benefit is the Holy Spirit of Dawn! The fifth benefit is very public. That is Primary life. Name: William Black Leaf Race: Half-elves. Class: Dawn Watcher Talent: Looks handsome ... Talent: Primary life, 1 point of physical strength = 20 points of health. Bloodline Potential: Legend (Base Stat + 10%) Level: 10 Experience: 234/8500 Age: 16 Height: 740 (+ 300 + 200) Endurance value: 440 (+ 100 + 100) The basic attributes are as follows Strength: 44 (+ 6 + 3) Physical strength: 37 (+ 10 + 3) Agile: 48 (+ 8 + 3) Intelligence: 35 (+ 5 + 1) Special attributes are as follows Charm: 53 Lucky: 3 * The parentheses are added for equipment and fighting effects, excluding bloodline potential bonus. Dawn Holy Spirit Counterfeit: Legend Level: Lv1 (0/100 experience) Fighting value: 300 points Recovery speed: 10 points / second Special Effects: Any combat skill will be increased by 1%. Special effects: Strength +3, Strength +3, Dexterity +3, Intelligence +1 Special Effects: Health +200 Special Effects: Stamina +100 Fighting gas body protection: The body surface can produce fighting gas shields with equal fighting energy value, consuming 30 fighting energy values ??per second, and the basic defense force is 100. uukanshu.com attack power exceeding the defense limit can consume combat value and even break the shield. After the shield disappears, the shield can be activated again after 5 seconds. Light of Dawn: On a combat skill, increasing the combat value by 50% can increase the attack power by 200% and cool for 30 minutes. [Each level 5 level, increase attributes, special effects, combat value, skills, etc.] [Combat qi additional attribute, with bloodline bonus effect] Dawn Watcher Skill Tree Three have been activated. Blessing of the Elven God (Passive) Level: Lv1 (0/100 experience) Skill Attribute: Increase physical attack power by 10%. Cooling: None Consumption: None Uh ... Fatal Burst Level: lv1 Skill Attributes: You can shoot 3 arrows in a row. If you hit all enemies, the first arrow will deal X120% of the damage, the second arrow will deal X140% of the damage, and the third arrow will deal Strength X160% damage. I have a chance to cause bleeding. Cool: 10 seconds. Consumption: 100 combat value Uh ... Fight Level: lv1 (0/100 experience) Skill Attribute: Sword is forwarded forward. Hitting the enemy can cause X140% of the damage of the power, and there is a certain chance to cause bleeding. Cooling: 3 seconds Consumption: 30 combat value [Author Tip: Each time you write data, the number of words in this chapter will be more, that is, the number of data words is generally not included in the text. Signed, everyone voted for it. Chapter 15： The crisis is coming. The Dawn Watcher with double swords and arrows repaired not only his skills and flamboyance, but also his lethality. Upgrading Cheats for Chess requires experience. Skill upgrade also requires experience. Especially the legendary combative cheats, the experience needed is too painful, almost the same as the experience he used to upgrade. William has just transferred, and there is almost no remaining experience left. Even if he can gain experience from eating bear meat, he can''t eat too much now. After all, eating too much meat is not only greasy, but also easy to kill people. Not to mention, as a lord, he has to learn to enjoy life, how can he be compared with players! Doing the mission is the most critical, and upgrading by eating is too cruel for him. I can''t ... The dragon meat will not get tired of eating for a lifetime ... Fortunately, the experience of upgrading skills is enough, he will be upgraded to 2 skills each 2 levels. As a lord, he must know how to touch the rain and dew ... Cough. The main reason is that the combat value is not so much. He really wants to superimpose the same skill to the full level. It is estimated that he will not be able to release even one skill at that time, and it will be very awkward when facing the enemy. Blessing of the Elven God (Passive) Level: Lv2 Skill Attributes: Increase the ranged physical attack power by 12%. Consumption: None Cooling: None Uh ............... Fatal Burst Level: lv2 Skill Attributes: Consumption of 130 combat points, you can shoot 3 arrows in a row. If you hit the enemy, the first arrow will cause 130% damage, the second arrow will cause 150% damage, and the third Arrows will deal 170% damage. I have a chance to cause bleeding. Cool: 3 seconds. Fight Level: lv2 Skill Attributes: Consume 40 points of fighting energy and wave a sword gas forward. Hitting the enemy can cause 150% damage and there is a certain chance to cause bleeding. Cooling time: 3 seconds. As for the 40 unused free attribute points. Let him add 20 points each for strength and agility! The characteristics of the elf watchman are the main plus strength and agility. Most of them are shooter skills in the early stage, but there are many melee skills in the middle and late stages. As for intelligence and physical strength? "Hehe, meat is one of the essential talents of the legendary BOSS. Even from my professional perspective, it can''t be too meaty, but how can it be too much better than ordinary NPCs. As for intelligence? Both magic and martial arts are heterogeneous and should be killed. "In a blink of an eye, William forgot his own idea of ??transferring to Demon Swordmaster, looking at his attributes couldn''t help but praise and praise himself. But he will pay the price for this sentence in the future ... Lautner patted his shoulder: "It seems that you are already a mature elf and have inherited this profession, but it is not enough to have no strength to beat people. You need to practice more! " "Understand." William nodded. No matter the player or the NPC, the more skills the better, not to mention the lack of experience. The key is to rely on your own strength. It is the most important to match your own technology, skills, positioning, environment and other factors to use it to cause continuous damage, and even to be hit all the time. Ϸ This game itself has no skill lock! No matter what skills are used to hit each other by aiming and consciousness, so skills are not the most important, the premise is that you can hit the opponent''s weakness, even ordinary skills can cause great damage. "Lord Lord!" An elven ranger hurried in. ˵ "Say!" William raised an eyebrow. If there were wars and territorial crises, no one would need to knock on the door. The Elf Ranger gasped and said, "After the scout team''s exploration, we once again found a small orc tribe, 30 miles southeast of the edge town, hidden in a cave, and the location is hidden, but let us find out that they A lot of weapons and equipment were prepared and it seemed to be going to war ... " "How much is the number?" Lotner asked. "At present, there are 500 people, but we take a closer look. Most of these 500 people are orc warriors, and there are still many orc warriors." "Be prepared, it seems to be vengeance for the orcs? Or was the orc tribe that had been annihilated, or somebody escaped and told them about the veins of iron ore?" William stroked his chin, his big hand Swing: "Call 5 magicians, 200 warriors are ready to go out, inform the soldiers guarding the veins, be careful, if you find an orc attacking the veins, evacuate immediately, without having to compete with them." "Observe, sir!" "There are a lot of orc tribes in the east of the Black Leaf Forest. If they keep thinking about it, it''s really a bit troublesome." William was a little upset. Could it be that the dragon in the Eastern Mountains started to lose his temper again, causing this group of orc tribes? Began to migrate to the periphery? The range of black leaf forest is large. It stretches for thousands of kilometers from east to west. In addition to human beings, many races on this continent have gathering places in the Black Leaf Forest. Among them, the forests in the Midwest are under the control of the Black Leaf Elves, and the area of ??influence is more than half of the forest. It is also the best location in the Black Leaf Forest. There are many mineral veins in the territory, and various rare animals and plants. Of course, there are many friendly races, most of them are sheltered by the elves, or they are allies. There are also many dark camp races in the Black Leaf Forest. But there are very few demons, they generally like to set up cities and human races on the wasteland without green plants. As for the orcs, they can live anywhere, and the breeding numbers have been high all over the continent. Like ants, they come to a place to give birth to a nest. com wants to get rid of it like dreaming. Ϊ In order to survive, they will even take refuge in a dragon and seek asylum. I also mean hunting all day long, to feed a dragon who sleeps all day long except to eat, so that in the territory of the dragon, he lived in horror ... no way. In terms of overall strength, as long as it is not an orc gathering place of medium or larger size, the strength is generally garbage, and it is difficult to produce orcs with good bleeding potential. Of course, the dragon is in a bad mood and will eat several orcs. As for whether the orcs will resist, it depends on how the orc leader thinks about this kind of thing. And the strength of the dragon is divided as follows! As long as it is a pure blood dragon, whether it is a five-color dragon, a metal dragon, or a gem dragon, the blood potential is basically above the epic level. Except for some born pit damsels ... For example, you ca nt call your real name after birth, or you do nt know dragon magic and other dragons ... Basically, except for them, most of them are epic-level dragons or more ... Moreover, the Dragon Age once ruled the continents of the gods, and its strength was unpredictable. Even if it is the same blood of the same level and level, it is often not a challenge that other races alone can challenge. Dragon Warriors are not without them, most of them are squads and teams, and there are few who can single out the dragons, unless he is really powerful! After all, the dragons like to live alone, and it is not too difficult to kill the dragon. It depends on who the dragon slayer is! Щ Some dragon clan will have some vassal clan, basically you can live well as long as you don''t make waves, but after all, such dragons are still a small number, especially the five-colored dragon is born to be cheap, most of them are cut where they go ... As for Dragon Beasts, Yalongs, and even all kinds of Warcraft with the blood of Dragons, their strengths are not equal! Chapter 16： Basic exercise, dont six, watch it. William brought the soldiers into the forest, and with the speed advantage of the elves in the forest, he came to the periphery of the orc warrior gathering place in just one hour. A few elven rangers came over carefully and reported the situation: "Lord Lord, the orc warriors have increased by one hundred and are still transporting various weapons and equipment, depending on the situation should be to fight us!" "Are there 600 people, how many patrol soldiers are they outside?" William touched his chin, wondering what he was thinking. "A lot, there are 10 orc squads on patrol, a total of 50 people!" Lottner never worried about the strength of this group of guys. If he really wanted to kill in the forest, he could kill this group of orcs by himself, provided that they did not run, otherwise it would be troublesome and would waste some time. William had the same idea! [Mission: Crisis near the Territory] [Phase 2: It is clear that there is a small orc tribe who is going to compete with you for this iron ore vein, and they will completely destroy your town, solve them, or solve them in person] [Task completion: 0% ~ 100%] [Reward: 10000 ~ 50,000 experience] [Reward: Unknown] [Reward: Subordinates'' Loyalty and Favorite Degree] William narrowed his eyes, did the second ring mission, and indeed the reward of the lord''s mission, began to concern the loyalty of His Majesty''s soldiers. According to the description of the task. You can send soldiers to destroy them, or kill them by your own ability, which is a difficult thing for many lords. Especially the level 10 lord. But don''t forget it. He is a legend! The weak legendary boss is also a legend! William turned his attention to an Elf Ranger captain: "Lend me your bows and weapons!" "Yes, sir!" The Captain of the Elf Ranger was puzzled, but he would not be afraid to lead the chief to greedy his equipment. Bloodline potential is the leader of the Elf Ranger, up to level 33, and the equipment is OK. A long blue bow with 130 ~ 180 attack power. ɫ A blue one-handed sword, 120 ~ 160 points. As for the added attributes, there is only one loss, which is really not worth mentioning. As long as the equipment is basic and the attributes are up to standard, he can wear it. After all, the legendary BOSS has high attributes and a lot of blood, which is so wayward ... However, the weapons and equipment of the game of the gods do not require level restrictions. They only have rank and attribute requirements. Other professionals can use this equipment if they can pick it up. As long as you are willing, the magician can wear heavy armor, but some special effects may not be available. "William, as a lord, you can shoot arrows on the side, there is no need to go to the battlefield in person!" Lotner was a little worried. But in addition to the epic Inner Armor, the legendary BOSS with a low-equipped equipment shook his head: "No, the lord should be a soldier first. Knock, you take other people to surround the gathering point. I will solve them by myself and not let them go. One!" "Master, these orcs are just over to us!" Other elven warriors have refused, after all, this kind of thing is about life and death. Although they can see that the Lord Lord has successfully cultivated his vindication, but he is still young, this behavior is still greatly inappropriate. They want to return to the elven kingdom, but they do not allow themselves to pit the Lord ... "Observe the order, and I''ll be protected by Uncle Lotner. Just surround this group of guys!" William looked at Lotner. Lotner also nodded helplessly: "Well, there are enemies that really threaten you. The bows and arrows in my hand are definitely not vegetarian!" "It''s ok to be able to eat meat, but help me bring more arrows, and see that I have no bows and arrows, throw the quiver to me!" William''s mouth slightly raised, and he walked dexterously towards the orc gathering place. . At the same time, the five elven magicians looked at each other and gave him various buffs. Light Spirit. Psychiatry. Strengthen strength. Strengthen defenses, etc., most BUFF can last for about 10 minutes, the effect is not too obvious, but it is better than none. As for the other elves, they spread out and surrounded the orcs silently. Forest ... Ҫ Never go to war with the elves! Otherwise, because of human urine, I know that the number of elves is once again huge, it must be a threat, but they dare not rush into the forest, because they know that in the virgin forest, the elves'' fighting method is invincible and impossible to prevent! A figure jumped among the bushes, like an agile leopard, silent. Even if he is fast and jumps very high, it is difficult to make a trace of movement. Every time he walks, he can easily avoid the sound of grasses in the meeting. He is like a powerful elf hunter, waiting for opportunities in the forest, but never leaking himself. Lottner saw all this in his eyes, and was a little stunned in his heart ... Is nt it difficult? In the past, his actions were pretending to be shown to others, and even fell off the tree? Until he became the lord, did he really reveal his true skill? William gradually approached an orc patrol squad. After watching in the tree. The five orc levels have already appeared before him. 3 20 levels, 2 15 levels, none of them are elite, all are ordinary orc warriors. ô "So, it''s easy!" William narrowed his eyes, took out three arrows in his left hand and held the bow and arrows, which would reduce his speed of taking arrows from the barrel. He took out an arrow in his right hand to pull the bow, and shot around the aggressive arrow! Alas. A streamer glided through the dim forest, UU read the book The orc walked in the end without any response, and fell to the ground instantly. Headshot, fatal weakness, the moment when the skull is penetrated, fatal injury occurs. The 15th-level orc warrior, who had no blood, died directly. 400 experience at hand. The four orcs in front of him heard the movement. As soon as they looked back, William took the arrow from his left hand and pulled the bow again to shoot the arrow ... Just two seconds. 3 orc warriors have been headshot by him. He was just the moment the two remaining orcs took out their weapons and wanted to shout ... A figure fell from the sky, William in the air pulled his bow and arrow, and an arrow shot suddenly. The orc, who had a big mouth, felt only a sore throat, and fell to the ground, covering his mouth. As for another orc who looks dumbfounded, before he fights back, William, who is still in the air, pulls out a sword from his waist and hits the ground! Alas. William pulled the sword from the head of the orc''s head, and the green blood ticked. He didn''t stop. He jumped into the tree and continued to look for other patrol squads! The seemingly complicated combat operation is actually less than 3 seconds. Lottner saw the scene and had to be shocked. The five orcs didn''t even shout a word and were easily resolved by the Lord Lord ... "Even, even fighting spirit is useless!" Lautner sighed, especially the difficulty of jumping archery is exaggerated, and even he practiced for a long time to master it completely. I didn''t expect, I never expected that Lord Lord was hiding? Lotner swallowed: "How many people did he lie to in the night city?" ˵ [I heard that the words ''recommended votes'' are written in the text. Can you vote directly? Chapter 17： Single Brush Orc Tribe Bow bow archery! Bow bow archery! A round of vindictive arrows, hitting the patrol orcs with extreme precision. Lautner saw this scene. Those orcs who fell to the ground had their ugly heads shot by arrows, but they were not shot through. Only where the arrows passed, very little green plasma flowed out, bloody. Qi is very scarce, and it does not spread far in this primitive forest. This is enough to see that William''s archery experience is indeed old-fashioned. William looked at the rising experience constantly, with a smile on his face. He had been able to upgrade his cheats, but he was less than 5th level, and it was useless to upgrade. There were no changes in special effects and skills. The experience of killing monsters is so much, even for the legendary boss of William. If you can kill monsters higher than your own level 20, you can get ten times the experience in the highest case! But there is a certain demand for monster damage. Only when the full damage is reached, the player''s experience can be increased by ten times. As the damage percentage decreases, the experience also decreases, which avoids the player''s speculation and only killing the monster''s last trace of blood. As for some consumables, of course, they can also achieve a trick to drop monsters higher than their own level 20. How many players can afford this method? Isn''t that pitting his father''s money! !! !! and so. Generation training is inevitable! William originally took the local tyrant to brush the ranks, and saved the money he earned, before he reached the legend step by step ... As a legendary level of training, his fame has skyrocketed, becoming one of the best on the legendary continent. After adding a few times the price of the training, he can no longer stop his journey. after all. The players who can reach the realm of legend in this game are all guild incense sticks. They will not go to practice ... Taking a breath to kill the patrolling orcs on the periphery, the orcs in the gathering place were not aware, but because of the start of the dinner, they were yelling and tearing the barbecue with excitement. I was so happy that all of them were full of oil. William stood on the treetop and looked at the orc leader. This item was the least visible. While eating barbecue, he was scratching his majesty, and went to ask his hand with his nose. It seemed that the smell was very strong. , Grab the barbecue again and eat ... "This bunch of idiots!" William raised an eyebrow, and now they were having a meal and couldn''t sneak attack. And after dinner, the orcs will replace the patrolling orcs, and the enemy will surely find the invasion. ô "Then ... I can only use pirated burst arrows!" Xu Hao scanned the orc gathering place, where there are eight large fires. As long as the fighting spirit arrow is shot into it, the fighting gas and the flame suddenly come into contact, and friction will occur. After friction, the fighting gas will have a chemical reaction of% *% with the flame. Whooping, anyway, it can explode. Don''t ask why, anyway, this game is set this way, one of the rules of the gods continent. "Oh, no oil sacs, otherwise you have to make the flames on your body burn more!" William sighed, something could be hung on his arrows. For example, poison sacs, oil sacs, and even various elemental crystals. As long as you can learn to burst arrows, wear these things, and shoot an arrow in the past, you can have a very good group injury effect. Similar attributes vindictive. For the orc, the flame burst arrow is the nemesis. Although they are thick and thick, they look like bears, but they are basically black hairs except for their heads. After taking off the armor, they are all big muscle bulls with chest hair. . William Black Leaf took a deep breath, pulled his bow full of energy, and shot his arrows in anger! Huh! Boom! The moment a large fire exploded and the flames spread, immediately turned the nearest dozen orcs into flame orcs. The appearance of dancing teeth and claws was spectacular! As for the other charcoal burning with flames, by the power of explosion, it immediately hit dozens of orcs, the orc with the most hair on them, and mourned instantly! I can''t wait to remove all my hair. After all, the orc representatives with strong hair are strong and sit at the front of their food. How much more are they afraid of fire? !! !! William did not stop. The speed of bow and arrow shooting in his hands had reached the extreme. Arrows shot wildly at the fire. In just three seconds, eight huge fires exploded. The huge sound passed through the forest. Not far away, but also caused the roar of many beasts, all kinds of birds constantly startled, scattered and fled. "Ugly Elf, I see you, I''m going to eat your thigh meat, ah ah ah!" Orc leader is a crazy warrior occupation, not tall, this little chic looks smart. So he hid in the first place without any injuries. But he had suffered heavy casualties, and the orc leader above his anger, struck with two axes and struck over. William drew his mouth, what kind of hobbies, when he saw this lowB, he has never eaten a real elf, only know that the elf''s thigh is obviously not ... Cough. William has never eaten, he just heard of ... 500 orcs, after the baptism of the bursting arrows, instantly reduced to more than 300, after all, this group of orcs just opened a new gathering place, UU www. The uukanshu.com cave can''t be fired, it can only be outside, but the trees have not been cut too much, and everyone can only gather together. As a result, William almost came to the rescue! Even the more than 300 orcs remaining are full of Mars, just like the chimpanzees burned by fire ... The leader of the Orc is a boss of level 35. The blood level is unclear, but as long as William is not stupid, he will not go down the tree and fight against him! When a group of orcs came around, he stood on the tree and shot wildly. The archery was almost intimidating. The fast-running orcs were still headshot one after another, and then overturned to the ground. So far, William Black Leaf has not missed an arrow. "Damn it, **** elf, come down to me!" The orc leader jumped up, and two axes bloomed with vigour at the same time. Click! The tree with a thick waist was cut by an axe, but William has jumped to another tree lightly and continued to shoot arrows! This orc''s gathering place is not without archers, but orc shooters are rare, and scarcity means they are elites, and elites mean they are close to the fire ... After a blast, there were three or five orc archers, but they were all seriously wounded and unable to pull the bow to shoot arrows. Even if someone throws their weapons wildly, they are not allowed to throw them. So William jumped to fly a kite between the trees, and the dexterity was an elf ... And these orcs can''t chase at all. The orc leader could only watch his tragedy with red eyes. William is shooting wildly, when there is no arrow in the quiver, a quiver is often thrown over, so there is no shortage of arrows. But flying a kite is not unlimited. When the trees around are cut down, William surrounded by orcs can only stop this cruel killing! Chapter 18： Reckless The capture thief captures the king first. On the battlefield, as long as the leader of the army is killed first, the morale of the enemy will often become extremely low, and may even make him kneel for mercy. This trick is tried and tested for the orcs. Ask the legendary boss at level 10 **** an orc boss at level 35. That''s the time to really show the technology. William jumped from the treetop again. He gracefully pulled his bow in mid-air in an instant, his arms dazzled with white-spirited fighting spirit, and his deadly burst burst! Huh! Thirty-three arrows wrapped in sharp, aggressive arrows flew across the night sky, like three dazzling meteor showers. Instantly. The arrows were shot in succession on the head of the orc boss! The rays of light illuminate, even if the orc boss is thick and thick, the moment when the arrow hits his head, he can''t help raising his head to take a few steps back. Even if his vindictive shield is strong, he can use three arrows At the same point, the Fighting Shield was finally fired. He only watched him sigh with double axes, and immediately half-knelt on the ground and covered his right eye. William''s fatal bursts, as long as all hits, can continue to increase damage. The last arrow has already increased the damage by 160%, coupled with the double damage of the headshot, it instantly caused the orc boss to drop a lot of life. "Damn, **** it, you little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" The orc leader pulled out the arrows in his eyes very fiercely, yelling and rushing with his men. William, who was too late to climb the tree, took a deep breath. Open the bow and arrow again! This moment. The light of dawn opens, Blessing 50% of combat value on deadly bursts can increase attack power by 200%! That moment. Almost all the orcs charging forward felt a deadly chill. This kind of arrow shoots without imagination and only shoots the head of the elf shooter, which really scares them. But their distance is already very close, some orcs can not help but start to fantasize, if you can kill William, then it is entirely possible to let yourself fall into an orgasm-like stimulus! There are many orc girls, who will run into their arms after the war, and they will enjoy the treatment of the hero version. Suddenly, the orc leader had been shot with red eyes. As a mad soldier, he was completely in a state of insanity, only to see that his body was glowing with red light, without any idea of ??evasion. But this is enough to prove one thing. He has activated the status of Berserker. Ӧ There should be only one word in his mind now! That is. Don''t do it! I am so. During a short period of backward retreat and dodge, Master William''s hand again passed three streams of light through the night, hitting the target with a burst of air. Bang bang bang! Blood bloom! The orc leader waving his double axe did not block any arrows. Three arrows burst into the head of the orc leader almost simultaneously! Even when the last arrow penetrated the skull of the orc leader, many people heard the sound of clicking and clicking. Uh ... The orc leader with his double axe burst a bright brain on his head and fell heavily to the ground. He is almost defenseless, knowing only the reckless mad orcs, at this moment utterly whimpered. 35 orcs boss is very strong. However, he is just a guy with advanced bloodlines. Compared to William in terms of blood potential. Of course, this kind of guy is still fierce for players, but can face the legendary boss of level 10, plus the equipment problem, which is evenly matched. Because William after his full-time job, he is so different from him who never changed his job. Especially in terms of attributes, he has an epic Inner Armor, plus the legendary fighting qigong method. He also weakens the orc boss in terms of attributes, but he is completely crushed in terms of skills. Even in terms of IQ, the orcs are also crushed. He is also the death of the orc leader, so that the orcs who are charging forward can''t help but stop! Even some mad soldiers couldn''t help swallowing. The word mang was enough to run through their lives, but the leaders were so mangled. Their IQ managed some side effects, which was to stop the charge ... After all, those arrows blasted the deterrent power of their leader, which really made them tremble. William alone, standing in the presence of more than two hundred orc warriors, had a strong momentum of fighting alone. The reason he killed the orc leader first is because this method will cause a kind of fear BUFF for ordinary orc warriors. Otherwise how could he kill all the orcs alone? "But the effect is not too great!" William raised an eyebrow. The orc warriors did not escape, and seemed to hesitate, so he waved his hands. Huh la la. Two hundred elf soldiers in elite armor appeared instantly around. When the elf archers aimed at the orcs with bows and arrows, they finally rang out their weapons, crying and surrendering, kneeling on the ground. I saw them trembling, like a group of little girls surrounded by strong men. They looked at William with anticipation and a little despair, and seemed worried about their future situation. [Crisis of the Territory Mission: The second stage has been completed. You successfully defeated the invaders on your own. Although you need to maintain your order, it also shows your true strength. [Reward: 45000 experience] [Reward: Massive Armor] After seeing the second reward, William couldn''t help but twitched. He originally thought that the second unknown reward was a good thing. The result was some armor, which was obviously given away! As long as he kills these orcs, of course he can easily get the armor on them. It''s a pity that the orc''s armor is too ugly and not fit well. As the orcs disarmed and surrendered, William had not ordered to kill them, and the other elves had realized that they had to take off the last armor on their bodies and covered the second brother in a line, naked and properly Arrange it. I have no one. Creatures of orcs are little miners other than dwarves. Not only suffers hardships and works hard. UU reading books www. uukanshu. com With the whip of the small leather whip, the mentality of digging and getting cooler can erupt! Whether it is an elven or a human race, as long as they can control the orc captives, they will basically choose to let them mine. "Master Lord!" Nook, who had gone to the cave to search for loot, suddenly came over with joy. William, who was originally planning to upgrade, looked at him, his eyes lit up: "Armor?" "Yes, we found the armor and weapons of human warriors in the cave, all of which are of good quality, with more than 300 sets!" Knock laughed with blood-stained armor and weapons. William secretly said that the task didn''t lie to me, so he picked up the armor and frowned, raising his eyebrows: "Bring them all back, polish the marks on the armor and weapons. When the soldiers are recruited, there will be no shortage of equipment! " "Understand!" Nook nodded, and commanded the other soldiers to start evacuating the good stuff in the orc cave. "How did the equipment and weapons of the Iron Principality soldiers get into the hands of the orcs?" Lautner felt puzzled when he saw this scene. "I don''t know, but they are all mine now!" William said indifferently. The war between the orcs and humans never stopped. After getting the loot of the human soldiers, the orcs usually found a merchant for sale. If nothing else, these armors will eventually be acquired by adventurous merchants. Orcs will also exchange some food, such as salt, cloth, scarce items, etc., so seizing the armor of the Iron Principality is not a big deal. But as soon as someone will bring a dark scale. The two eyes widened instantly and wondered, "Dragon Scale?" [For the recommendation ticket dig. Chapter 19： Dragon crisis. "According to this texture and size, it must be a dragon scale, but it is not a dragon, but a human scale, but I don''t know if this dragon scale belongs to the Dragon Whisperer or the Dragon Veiner!" With doubt and caution. Whether it is the Dragon Whisperer or the Dragon Veiner, they all have the blood of the Dragon race, which is not a provoke. William reached out to take over this small dragon scale. Material information appears directly. Dragon Scale: Scales dropped by the Dragon Whisperer. Counterfeit stage: silver. Seeing here, William frowned slightly. Both Dragon Whisperer and Dragon Veiner are guys with the blood of the Dragon race. Most of their blood vessel potentials are not worse or even stronger than those of the Elven race. Basically, they all have the bloodline potential above the Grandmaster level. In particular, they also have transformation skills. After transformation, their bodies are covered with scales, which can not only greatly increase defense and recovery, but also increase attack power, movement speed, etc. In short, it is an all-round attribute improvement. The difference between the Dragon Whisperer and the Dragon Vessel is that the Dragon Whisperer is the dragon magic performed by the dragon on the NPC, so that it has its own bloodline ability and belongs to the dragon''s servants. As for the dragon veins, they are bathed in dragon blood, but have a high probability of death. But no matter which one, the guy with the blood of the Dragon race cannot be underestimated. I have one thing. The number of dragonspeakers is scarce. Whether it is elemental or metal dragons, gem dragons, etc., they are extremely rampant. They rarely donate blood for servants and dependents, and they use dragon magic to transform them into dragonspeakers. This also causes the Dragon Whisperer to be scarce, but in comparison, it is definitely stronger than the Dragon Vessel, because in addition to being transformed, they can also have powerful Dragon Whisper magic. As for the dragons? Basically, you can only rely on the dragon! The PY between the Tatar and the Dragon is difficult to PY. There is only one choice, and it is unilaterally killed. The dragon veins are also divided into multiple levels. But the most common are those who bathe ordinary dragon blood, and those who bathe the heart blood of dragons. "It''s all things that can improve the attributes. Would I try it later?" William touched his chin. After the player enters the game, there are only so many races that can be selected. . ı But there are pros and cons to changing race. He chose to become a Dragonspeaker, basically betraying the human camp. Because unless you surrender a dragon, let it cast dragon magic on you and become a dragon whisperer. Otherwise, there is only choice to be his servant. If you choose to become a Dragon Whisperer, you must change the faction. After changing the faction, the prestige and favorability of the faction in which you were in the previous period will definitely be cleared, and the contact with you will become very little. From this task, the plot, the main line, etc., are likely to miss the player''s army. But its benefits are self-evident. It is equivalent to entering a long-term hidden mission. If you mix well, you may not become a top player. Of course, if you don''t want to change the camp, then surrender a dragon and become a dragon knight, but such a tall title, how to look at it is a top-level task that can be completed later in the game ... The requirements of the dragon vein are not so high. After all, the dragon warrior''s favorite is to bathe the dragon blood and drink the dragon blood to strengthen himself. However, during the early and mid-games, there are several players who have the opportunity to bathe the dragon blood. , Will definitely become a dragon vein, this is all a chance! Even if it is a newborn baby dragon, it is not something that players can compete against in the early stage. The young dragons who look at Meng Mengda, as long as they come to take a breath, they are a group AOE. No matter how happy the player is, the corpses will fall into pieces, and the smell of roast meat will make the nose whine. As for the player''s damage? No defense at all! Of course, there will also be some players with very high lucky values, which may lead to luck, such as encountering a dying dragon, or just an NPC to send him some dragon blood or something. But this probability is no less than the sudden drop of a dragon in the sky and smashing him to death. "It is said that there has been a dragon on the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea. This dragon scale should have passed from there!" Lotner gradually shifted his eyes to the East. East China Sea snow mountain is also in the black leaf forest, near the sea in the southeast corner. The highest mountain peak is 13,000 meters above sea level. At a height of more than 6 kilometers, it is already grassless, snow-capped, and with strange stones, and it is also an active volcano. Klotna did not know what dragons there were on the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea. William narrowed his eyes and shook his head, "No matter what, the East China Sea is 800 miles away from the territory, no matter where this dragon scale comes from, don''t care." However, when he turned away, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit painful. The game version 1.0 is the story of two hegemony hegemony, which is also the main task that players can participate in. But this does not mean that nothing happened in the Black Leaf Forest, nor does it mean that no other country in the legendary continent is war-free. He remembered that after the Iron Principality occupied the marginal territories, it often conflicted with the race of the Black Forest. A lot of races will appear in each battle, not limited to orcs, gnolls, ogres, etc. If it was not the Iron Principality''s final victory over the Black Rock Principality and a large number of troops were stationed in the fringe town, it would likely be completely occupied by aliens. Ϊ And why these guys repeatedly invaded the territory of the Black Principality is because they have powerful forces behind them. Among them, the Dragon Whisperer appeared many times, causing the Black Principality to suffer heavy casualties, and had to let the Iron Principality send three epic masters to guard the fringe town. But there is a deep hatred between the two. No one is willing to step back and start a series of wars. There are also tens of thousands of players who have participated in the war for a long time. The rewards are quite deep. Only players can dig deep to find out. It turned out that the dragon in the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea had been attacked by the Iron Principality. The battle was a loss of both. Even if the dragon was wounded for six months, it never completely recovered. But conscious, it has been able to command the clan and servants to wage war. "In this way, I am dead for nine lives?" William thought of this, and couldn''t help but curse, his marginal town is just at the borderline of the two, which belongs to a battle between soldiers. Can get a favorable advantage. Even though William of his last life was able to escape the offensive of the Iron Principality, it is estimated that he would not be able to defend this fringe town. Because if the dragon of the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea wants to attack the Iron Principality, it must first occupy the edge town. The value of other places is not too great. And the Principality of Steel is likely to know that the dragon will retaliate, so that by the source of the Mithril veins, he will destroy William of his last life ... "So from now on, there is still a year and a half of development time. Only by being strong and strong can we completely stand on the edge of the town, otherwise no matter who comes to attack, I want to survive, I must abandon this territory!" William holds With a fist, he didn''t want to start and rolled up the road. His legendary dad left himself a territorial place with excellent geographical advantages, and could not easily give up. "But the Iron Principality wanted to sneak attack on the dragon. I might not have been able to take advantage of it. I didn''t know it at the beginning. Now that I know it, I must plan something. If the Principality of Steel is still so skinless and shameless, continue to steal the dragon''s chrysanthemum from the top of my head, and I really don''t take me as a wild king! William narrowed his eyes and looked at the soldiers who had collected the materials and equipment, and waved his hands. "The three hundred orcs were all thrown into the veins of iron ore, and the rest went home with me!" "Yes, sir!" A powerful voice sounded through the night sky, and the remaining elven warriors followed the heroic master to return to the territory. On the way. William raised the Holy Spirit of Dawn to level 5. The remaining three skills were upgraded to level 3. Only then use the remaining experience for yourself. William 14 at this time. He added 24 free attribute points to agility and strength. There is also a significant increase in health. Uh ... Dawn Holy Spirit Counterfeit: Legend Level: Lv5 (0/1600 experience) Combat value: 550/550 points Recovery speed: 15 points per second. The activated special effects and skills are as follows Special Effects: Any combat skill will be increased by 5% of the power effect. Special effects: Strength +8, Strength +8, Dexterity +8, Intelligence +5 Special Effect: Health +450 Special Effects: Stamina +200 Fighting gas body protection: The body surface can generate fighting gas shields with equal fighting gas value, consuming 40 fighting gas value per second, base defense power 150, attack power exceeding the upper limit of defense can consume fighting gas value and even break the shield. After the shield disappears, the shield can be activated again after 5 seconds. Dawn of Light: On a combat skill, UU Kanshu blesses 50% combat value, which can increase attack power by 210% and cool for 26 minutes. (Every 5 levels, increase attributes, special effects, skills, etc.) (Attack stats have bloodline bonus effects!) Uh ... Blessing of the Elven God (Passive) Level: Lv3 Skill Attribute: Increases the ranged physical attack power by 15%. Consumption: None Cooling: None Lv3 special effects: an additional 3% real damage. Uh ... Fatal Burst Level: lv3 Skill Attributes: Consumption of 130 combat points, you can shoot 3 arrows in a row. If you hit the enemy, the first arrow will cause 140% damage, the second arrow will cause 160% damage, and the third Arrows will deal 180% damage. I have a chance to cause bleeding. Lv3 special effect: When all three arrows hit the head, the third arrow will definitely cause 150% of the enemy''s critical damage. (Effect Cooldown: 30 seconds.) Cooling time: 7 seconds. Uh ... Fight Level: lv3 Skill Attributes: Consumption of 50 points of fighting energy, wield a sword forward, hitting the enemy can cause 160% damage, and there is a certain chance to cause bleeding. Lv3 special effects: Sword Qi has a knockback and tear effect, depending on the situation. Cooling time: 3 seconds. "The benefits of Legendary Fighting Cheats are here. As long as you upgrade your skills to level 3, special effects can appear in advance!" William smiled, and had to say that he was more and more confident about his future survival. Chapter 20： Awakening Warcraft The advantages of legendary skills are here! A special effect will appear at the third level, which is a bit earlier than other levels of cheats. And some special effects are really powerful. The most powerful of these is the lethal burst. If the three arrows are all headshots, then the critical strike damage will be increased by 150%. The series of blows should not be too lethal. For players, as long as you grasp the rhythm, this is the trick to grab BOSS. Of course, the most important thing is. Premise you can break defense! If you can''t even break the defense, it won''t hurt ... The problem of eye-plugging in the Black Leaf Forest Wilderness is not urgent. First of all, William does not have so many troops. Not to mention that according to the tasks in memory, the time period when the Iron Principality sneaked into the dragon was just when the game was about to be tested. "Then this year is the time for my full development!" William started from the bedside, showing his slender and perfect figure. He picked up the dressing gown and put it on, and walked to the balcony covered with vines to watch the morning Territory. Two wars against orcs have already achieved great results. In particular, in addition to capturing more than 300 orc slaves this time, he also seized more than 300 sets of armor. The small town has no large warehouses, so it can only be piled into the campsite. Nowadays, many people in the town look at the armors piled up together. After all, the word poor has been implemented in Lord William''s current state, but so many armors will attract a lot of attention. It seems that many people intend to be soldiers! The normal neutral camp, there are absolutely not so many people who choose to be soldiers. Because the town of more than 3,000 people, most of them are ordinary civilians, even if they are very professional, they are also a minority. But marginal towns are really different. His legendary dad used the title of "Peace Town" when he established this town, which has a meaning of "Xanadu". In other words ... It doesn''t matter who it is, what you have done, it doesn''t matter how much trouble you have, or how strong your enemy is. As long as I came to my town, it was dragon-coiled, tiger-lying, and I never went out. As long as I completely get rid of the grievances on the mainland, the mayor will cover you. No one can kill you. At the time, his legendary dad was very strong, once blocking a famous mercenary regiment, he did not dare to let him take a step forward. At the same time, this also made the town''s reputation raging, and many guys came. There are many murderers, robbers, and even some powerful professionals in the town. The legendary dad is still in the town and can suppress them, but since his dad disappeared, the criminals inside the town have become dishonest. Many people have received news that there will be elves to take over the town. So many people ransacked the town''s assets directly and ran away. As for the rest of the guy, William never fully understood it and did not intend to use it. This also caused his soldiers to have only more than 500 elves, and no locals in the town. But ... For example, the smithy in the easternmost part of the town, the old Hank inside. The southernmost end of the small town depends on Eric and his son, who hunt for a living. There is also a Mexis magician who lives by divination in this small town. These people are the ones that locals can''t avoid. Of course, these people are also the existence of William once heard, especially he is hard to believe that the big brother of Messis turned out to be a salted fish here ... " !" "Come in!" William wiped his saliva, not thinking about the big guy with thicker legs than himself. But he still hated that someone came to bother during the mayor''s break: "Well, it''s time to educate these guys." But with a pair of slender long legs coming in, and the upright twin peaks that were only wrapped in leather, his dull complexion instantly turned into a smile: "I thought who it was, it turned out to be Xiya, how could there be Come and find me? " "Master Lord, the bear cub seems to be opening his eyes ..." As a wizard wizard, Xia normally wears fine leather woven from animal skin, because the wizard wizard not only has magic, but also has a certain amount of melee. ability. Only when she really wanted to cast a spell, she would put on a cloak with the magician''s logo on her body, and by the way, she used a hat to hide her identity. (It just adds a bit of mystery.) William''s eyes lighted up: "I see, but why do you need to inform me about this, those servants?" "I was observing the little ones at the time, so I just stopped by ..." Xiya''s face was reddish and she wanted to explain something. William waved his hand immediately: "Since you like it, give you one!" "No way, what a lovely creature ..." "No problem, there are three of them!" "Is this really good?" ô "Why not? No matter how cute, can there be Xia cute?" Lu Xiya blinked her bright big eyes and said with a little joy: "Great, how much magical material can you become when you grow up ..." Will William looked at Xiya, she was not only sexy, but also very seductive, which made people have a desire to take a bite, but he could only twitch when he heard the second half of the sentence: "Cast materials ... "I have a dragon scale here, please try it first!" Seeing that his face was tangled, Xiya had no hope at all, but when he saw this dragon scale, he opened his eyes again and retreated very happily, because the dragon whisper''s dragon scale was not So easy to find. And William saw this scene for a while, he never thought that his Majesty''s most beautiful female elf was still a truth mad, there are a lot of truth mads on the continents of gods, what kind of them are they? ? That is to seek truth, no love, no sex, no magician who has any other needs, this is truth madness. "Good Intermediate Warcraft, and even the potential to become Advanced Warcraft, but you want to turn it into a magical material, it''s violent, okay, no wonder staring at my little bear all day, uneasy?" William clicked, Immediately rushed to see the three bears. The place where the three bears are placed is his next door. When he came over, a very old maid saluted respectfully. He nodded expressionlessly, but walked in eagerly. There is no way, as the lord, B must keep it. The three little bears lay in the cradle of a human baby, full of clothes and supplies worn by William, in order to make these little bears familiar with their smell. As for the maid to feed the bear, he must cover his head with William''s clothes, and breathe carefully, for fear of transmitting his own breath to the bear. no way The lords and aristocrats of this era are so great. UC Reading Servants have no human rights! And the servants would not think that such an approach would damage their own dignity. As for the modern man like William, do you have any plans? զ maybe? Who doesn''t want to be a noble? Only when there is something wrong will we want to overthrow this existing system. William gently picked up a little bear in the cradle. He gave these little ones the best treatment, hoping that they would survive well and opened their eyes. "Cangtian has eyes, Xiongdaxiongxiongxiong is in a good condition, Xiongda seems to be opening his eyes soon!" William smiled and hugged it in his arms, occasionally pulling out his small pink lips with his hands. It is a pity that the deciduous teeth have just been exposed and there is no deterrent effect. Faced with the familiar torture of torture, Xiong Da didn''t resist in the slightest, but twisted his body with his eyes closed and chose a more comfortable posture to breathe. The so-called most comfortable posture, that is, with his small butt, lying in William''s arms ... Huh! William was shocked by his coldness! An unimaginable stench came, making William almost missed out of the yard! "Are there an unstoppable fart!" William retched, holding the little family''s body directly, and planned to educate it. Ye Ke is now. The bear opened his eyes slowly ... Its eyes are very bright, with the love of looking at her mother ... Ding. Hint: Juvenile raging bears confess to you! Whether to accept! William nodded without hesitation and chose yes. Ding. You have acquired a young rage bear. Its attributes ... Chapter 21： Lonely Mountain Dwarf Level 1 Raging Giant Bear''s attributes are really nothing to look at. After Xiong Da was accepted as a pet, William spent the next three days waiting for the rest of the bears to wake up, and they were also accepted as pets, especially under his wonderful talent for being handsome. Favorability increases extremely fast. As for the game of the gods, there are generally three kinds of favorability. The first is camp sentiment, measured in 10,000. The second kind is good friendliness, measured in thousands. (Including NPC) The third kind is pet favorability, calculated in hundred. Reaching 300 points for pets will make you truly betrayal! It s just that everything ca nt be generalized. If the player abuses the pet all day, it will also cause the favorability to plummet, which does not mean that the favorability is full, you can be brazen, and you can do some sad behaviors on pets. The three adorable little bears grew at a very fast pace. In just a few days, they could hang around the town with William like a pug, and they could roll around. And these days of companionship, the favorability of the three bears soared again. William really knows how to brush pets. I do nt know how many players have forcibly captured adult pets in my life. After brushing up favors, it s just like being immortal. Later, players gradually discovered that if they are young pets, they do nt need them at all. Consume so much financial and material resources ... Because young pets have low intelligence, just playing with them is enough ... If it is an adult pet. E.g. A nearly-advanced advanced World of Warcraft, if you want to get its favorability, it is just a favorability piled up with money! Players need to meet its various needs, food, and even mating couples ... no way. If you want your pet to work, you have to keep this pet. He still faintly remembered that there was a dumb girl in his last life, and he was lucky to get a dragon beast, that is, a super warcraft with dragon blood. However. Because the sister paper did not meet the many needs of this Warcraft, they patted their wings and slipped away. So, the big guys who can really afford pets basically belong to their own families ... The most important thing is. The pets of this game are not the same as pets of other games. Pets in other games can be resurrected and their attributes are very low. For example, monsters that were very powerful and smashed into the sky. If you catch a pet, it will inevitably be weakened by the attributes, and even the level will be zero. Re-training, and the possibility of escaping the master, although there is, is almost zero. But the pets of the gods, no matter what level you are caught, what level is that, the attributes are still so dazzling! But it really died ... That is. The pets of the gods can be used as the second partner of the player! I do nt know how many players in the previous life have been scolding on the forum because their pets have been hung up ... But there are players who catch the pets against the sky. That person is basically no problem to single out a hundred people. This is one of the reasons why after the player has a high-level pet, it will become a guild. "Very good, very good. Even in the middle of the game, you can single out hundreds of players. As long as my pet''s level does not fall, players will be like leeks and a giant bear growls. Can swept one! "William finally let out a sigh of relief after getting rid of the three entangled bears. He walked in the town alone, watching every resident bored, and even chatting and farting at the door, playing the cards, the residents of the town could not help but feel the power of the edge town! In the past two days, he seems to be walking around, but he is also looking at the town thoroughly. I do nt know. At first glance, startled. С A small town with only 3,000 people. At least 2000 professionals ... I honestly planted land to feed my civilians, with only six or seven hundred people. "No wonder the old lady gave me a full 500 elf warrior guards. If I had fewer guards, wouldn''t I let these muscular men leave me with no **** left?" William walked to the cliff and looked at the waterfall Water mist falling and splashing. Along the river below, he saw the Northern Plains, even the Iron Principality, which was invisible to the naked eye, and so on. He murmured: "Although there are still some powerful guys in the town, there is no way to recover them. The good thing is to show my strength and let him see that I am an excellent lord who can develop small towns and grow large and small lords. I must even show them that my growth potential is great. Only then will I be able to really reach out and even let them take the initiative to contact me! " ô "Then, if you continue to go deep into the Black Leaf Forest tomorrow, the orcs should take the initiative to attack only for the veins or think that I am bullied. It is estimated that there is no dime relationship with the dragon in the Snow Mountain of the East China Sea. After all, the dragons in this world are all lazy cancers. In addition to being active during estrus and causing trouble, the rest of the time is either sleeping or snoring. But without civilians, the town still cannot develop! "William thought of it, and suddenly had a headache. The development of the town is absolutely indispensable for manpower. Mining may be done by orcs. But what about expanding the town? Building fortifications? Or build equipment and so on? Ҫ Do they also rely on orc captives? This is absolutely impossible! "Do you want to buy slaves?" William frowned slightly. At least he doesn''t think this is a good way now, not to mention that the town is short of gold and food now. After buying slaves, there is no place for resettlement. Even if he was asked to buy it, he could only pass through the Principality of Iron and Steel and the Black Principality. However, these two principalities were also jealous of him. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, his predecessor was assassinated, and it is very likely that these two principalities did it. Even if they didn''t do it. The two principalities will not sit idly by while they are developing large and small towns, they will certainly find their own troubles. Although the location of the edge town is excellent. I have a cliff that is more than 80 meters high as a tengu, but a Principality must make all-out shots. Today''s edge towns are difficult to use this tengu for defense. "It''s just a low-key thing!" William sighed, just as he was distressed about how to develop the town. An unexpected news came! "The orcs and the dwarves are fighting?" William was a little stunned, but he never thought that there were still dwarves hidden near the town! "That''s right, thirty miles away when we dig iron veins. Where are there some dwarves? I heard that they are still dwarves in a lone mountain. Presumably the orcs gathered their forces to attack the dwarves, but the results let us. Packed up ... "Lotner shrugged, saying he was also curious as to why the dwarves were here. "Lone Mountain Dwarf?" Lautner nodded: "It should be that since the dwarf king of the Gushan Mountain collapsed three hundred years ago, it has split from a huge dwarf empire into seven kingdoms, but many dwarves still stand on their own and enter the barren mountains. Or the forest, I heard that there is a vein of lonely mountain dwarf, who has been hiding in the black leaf forest, maybe they are. " "It should really be in touch, can help, it is best to help this good neighbor!" William said with a smile. Then both spoke at the same time: "After all, elves and dwarves are good friends forever!" The voice just fell. Lotner faced his eyes, and smiled again. The smile was very complicated ... Chapter 22： Savior? The dwarves and elves belong to a race of wisdom born in an era. The age at which the two were born is no longer identifiable, but the two races joined forces to overthrow the first era of dragon rule. Although the attributes of the elves have always been sharp, their personal combat power is strong, their legs are long, they are tall, and they look handsome ... The dwarf''s technique of building equipment is even more superb. In the first era, the dwarf could even use the talent of building equipment, which caused the dwarf''s individual combat power to be only a little more than the elves, or even comparable. Elves and dwarves are the main force to overthrow the Dragon Age. The second era is the era of the reign of the elves. The dwarves were once allies of the elves. The elves still left the dwarves with enough living space and a vast territory. But their willingness to burrow, even God can''t stop it ... Various ways of death, let them dig out the gods era, that is, the creatures that did not have the records of the gods era, the flames ... The dwarves who have survived are dying after they have gone through many Balrogs. With the multiplication of years, when the dwarves prospered again, it was already the end of the Second Age, but they began to dig again. That time, that is, the key to humans'' overthrow of the elven rule is the time. Suddenly they broke through the space barrier, dark creatures in the abyss appeared, and they politely attacked the dwarves. In the end, the dwarves and the elves have also suffered heavy losses, and have since withdrawn from the prosperous area of ??the legendary continent. The elves have established an ancient castle city in the Black Leaf Forest, and the dwarves have gathered in the lonely mountains of the endless steppe. Only thousands of years ago, when the last emperor of Gushan fell. The dwarf empire building that has been inherited for 10,000 years has collapsed, and the heirs of the dwarven royal family have died, were wounded, and the seven dwarven royal families have divided up countless treasures and people, and each has formed a new kingdom. һ "In a word, these seven dwarfs have bad tempers!" William has played this game for a full ten years, and its history is the favorite of many players. Only when you understand history and participate in some plots in the middle and late stages of the game will you have a sense of glory and even an epic! In the later stages of the game, players often stay in the same camp for a long time. The sense of belonging, the glory of fighting for the king, and the kind of history that has really challenged the player when he wants to compete with the enemy. When the blood is boiling! So William also knows these historical events that have changed the pattern of the continents of the gods. Xia came over, William heard the footsteps and looked back, was finding that Xia was covering his mouth and wiping his red lips, covered with a thin layer of shiny oil stains, I do not know what was just eating. "Oh! Lord, do you need to be accompanied by a magician this time?" Xia''s cheeks turned red, and she just ate roast bear paw. Certainly not a raging giant bear, but I don''t know why, since the lord refused to provide the raging giant as a magic material, she couldn''t help but want to eat bear meat ... William''s eyes moved away from her rosy and tender lips, and she nodded and asked, "I need to bring five magicians, how about the dragon scales I gave you the other day?" "Well, it''s not very useful. You can enchant the weapon to increase some power. If you have more, you can also make armor!" Xiya shook her dagger, and the blade was firmly attached to a dragon scale. There was a slight red light on it. William blinked, wondering what to say, but just patted Sia''s shoulders that he wanted to avoid: "Go ahead, specialize in magic, eating bear meat can, after all, will increase physical fitness, but don''t forget my pet. " "........." She left her lips and did not know if the Lord Lord had a dog nose, but she knew that she was eating bear meat. Kexia looked at the back of Lord Lord''s departure, always feeling that he seemed worried. Edge Town once again sent three hundred troops to the Black Leaf Forest. And William was again assigned. [Third stage: there will be dwarf gathering places near edge towns? There are also a large number of orcs besieging the dwarves, and there must be any conspiracy to solve the orcs, save the dwarves, and obtain rare veins.] [Reward: 50000 experience] [Reward: Unknown rare veins] Lautner always followed William. This battle was different from the past. According to the scouts, the size of the orc army was as many as 1,000. It seems that there are successive reinforcements coming. Nowadays, The dwarven cave entrances have been blocked, and they are desperately attacking. I actually thought of here, and the approximate location of the orc attack. William almost understood that the cave where the dwarf lives should be the vein that contains Mithril. William the last time he could control this vein, it was almost that the dwarf was fighting with the orc''s cricket mussel, but in the end he was a little fisherman who picked up the bargain. "Time is tight, we can''t just sit by and watch the dwarven companions be brutally killed by orcs!" William yelled and led his team to stride forward. The other elves followed suit. Running in the jungle can definitely kill many races, but this is definitely not the case. Including elves. Lotner thought, and he did not hesitate to say, "Adult wants to save his dwarf''s income by saving it?" "Yes, what do you think?" William raised his eyebrows. The dwarf''s personality was strong, but he attached great importance to friendship and kindness. When he was a player, he would get a lot of favor each time he received a task from a dwarf. So he has a lot of confidence to be able to recover it into his territory. Lotner squinted his eyes and Shen said: "The goal is good and the method is good, but we need to be more patient!" "I see!" William drew his mouth, but nodded. The so-called more patience is to let the orcs push the dwarves to despair, let them be seriously injured, and make them feel decisive when they no longer have hope. I waited until that time. UU Kanshu William appeared in front of them as the mighty shore of the savior. It was a miracle. The footsteps had a great impact on the dwarf in despair, and he would have a high degree of affection, and even let him fall down directly on his knees. under As for why Lautner said such a thing? No surprise at all. Because all the elves, including him, even those magicians, the target of allegiance is William Black Leaf! They used to be their mother''s personal soldiers. As an elven royal family. Each royal family has its own personal soldier. And the object they are loyal to today is themselves, so Lotner will get the most benefit for his lord, the lord is his god, his lamp, it is enough to point and fight, and he does not need to go Refutation and rejection. I want to talk about loyalty. There is no race more loyal than the elves in the whole world, or in ancient times of any history, most warriors who can be selected as pro soldiers will have absolute loyalty. What''s more, the elegance and arrogance, or kindness, in the elf''s bones are always revealed in peace. I was in wartime. They will use those hundreds of years, thousands of years of IQ and experience to play with you in a conspiracy scheme. I just have a protagonist in every era. The protagonist today is human! This is more like a general trend and irreversible. Who can belong to in the future? no one knows. William led his troops across the mountains to the dwarf cave. They quickly and silently climbed onto the tree poles and quietly watched the brutal killings under his eyelids. There was compassion in his eyes, but these scenes would not shake him Determination. Chapter 23： Uncle Mister Wang Good old sayings. Although the elf is the king in the forest ... I can often walk by the river, how can I not pick up fish? An elf warrior suddenly clicked because of the heavy armor ... He didn''t fall, and his flexible skills allowed him to hug the main pole of the tree instantly. William smiled a little at this, see, haven''t you almost fallen off the tree? The tree pole at his feet fell right next to several orcs, scared and shouted, and looked around with an axe, thinking that heaven was righteous. Things are such things. The elf warrior cuddling on the tree, staring blankly at his companions ... But William still thought about it. Could it be that his lucky value was too low, which lowered the lucky average of the entire army? "Have" " ..." Before the other orcs shouted, all archers with bows and arrows, Qi Qila bow fired, this situation does not require orders at all, their mission is to shoot without hesitation at the moment of discovery, to the orcs Come with the heaviest blow. Instead of letting the Lord Lord speak, the enemy is prepared. After all, they have been here for a while, and the dwarf''s thin body is estimated to be unable to resist the orcs'' onslaught again and again! When hundreds of vindictive arrows swept through the sky, they shot through a dense leaf, exaggerated vindictive tears tore countless leaves, and the sky was full of green **** ... As for the next moment. Howling constantly. Hundreds of orcs'' heads were bleeding, and they fell to the ground, many orcs were seriously injured! that moment. A lot of orcs woke up and came to the wall! There are up to 1,500 orcs who can attack the dwarf caves, of which five hundred orcs have already rushed into the caves and formed **** and sweaty hand-to-hand combat with the dwarves. The leader was a tall orc with a huge sword. His skin was white and covered with black tattoos. This was a pale orc with the blood of a guru who was difficult to pass on to ordinary orcs. He looked at the arrows flying, but sat still on top of the wolf Warcraft, sneer flashing in his eyes, because the fighting shield that bloomed on his body let all the arrows close to him fall instantly. That feeling. It''s like a needle. It has to be inserted into a stone without a gap ... No matter how crowded or hard he was, he could only fall to the ground weakly. Not even 1 second of stamina? Does he care? Doesn''t feel good at all! Its powerful strength and deterrence just keeps the other orcs full of morale just standing still! "The elves of the edge town? Then kill them first, and solve the little dwarfs!" The pale orc roared muffled, and more than a thousand orcs who were not in range behind him. Charge at the same time towards the elves! Faced up to several times orcs. Will William be snapped? That''s for sure ... Will not! "Uncle Lotner, it''s over to you!" William patted him on the shoulder, and the uncle faraway without a trace of blood pulled out, but still nodded heavily, and his body fell to the ground. Before the leaves around him were lifted, they were torn apart by the fighting spirit, and as he stepped forward, the dregs slowly landed on the ground. From all kinds of situations, he can see that his mastery of vindictiveness and the ability to play handsome are simply amazing, even long-awaited ... "Everyone else attacked with their arrows, and delivered it to our hero, Rotner!" William was also really no kidding. He did not let any elven warrior or even the magic swordsman fight the tree. Because ... This is a novice area after all! Whether it is near the edge of the town or within the two principalities, as long as it does not leave the area, at the time of the 1.0 version, the highest level NPC nearby was only level 70, and the number was extremely scarce. And no matter what kind of bloodline they have, no matter what kind of identity they have, they are still in the growth stage and have not reached the upper limit of bloodline potential. For example, the dragon in the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea looks very powerful and has a huge body ... In the face of the real strong, this dragon with legendary blood is just a young dragon, even a young dragon, far from growing up ... As for Lautner? Level 52 epic bloodline boss. In terms of true strength, it is definitely not weaker than the level 60 Grandmaster Blood Boss. Players look at NPCs, looking at bloodlines and levels. The higher the blood, the more it represents whether this BOSS can burst into a special explosion ... But what is NPC watching? That is the breath of energy and physical fitness in the body. They cannot see through the blood veins. At least half of the NPCs cannot see through. AD cultivates fighting spirit, AP practices magic. How does NPC think of level, and what does level mean? This represents the personal attributes of the NPC and his physical fitness. As for vindictiveness and magic? Represents the amount of energy and the quality of energy in its body. In other words, the potential of an NPC''s bloodline almost represents whether he can continue to strengthen his physical fitness and even realize whether he has the ability to break the next realm. PCNPCs are like other worlds. They have to practice exercises, and their physical fitness must improve at the same time as their vigor (magic), and slowly increase their strength. And the players are playing monsters, doing tasks, even eating, etc. to gain experience! Experience can be assigned to both levels and exercises at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is completely separated from the low-level tastes that require various requirements to break through the next stage. Basically, every time you make a big breakthrough, you only need to complete some tasks. Although the later the task, the more difficult it will be ... Less gossip! As a demon hunter, Laotner is a type of kite flying. But he was holding a glowing long sword and slowly walking towards the orc army. Various circumstances can show that he is really not used to the orcs in front of him. It can not be done with a thousand dollars, but he is alone, even if the orcs will How many people can it surround at the same time? The pale orc leader saw this scene, his expression was cold, his nostril was getting heavier and stronger, and even the great sword in his hand was releasing a vigorous fight! He could feel that powerful breath, and at a glance he recognized that he was on the same level as himself, but the arrogance and self-confidence of Klotner were just like the gods despising insects! This feeling makes the pale orc can''t help but remember the past ... That was when he was as young as a puppy. He lay on a pile of dirty dung, revealing two bright eyes, watching the elves who brutally slaughtered their own, the elves left no one, his parents fell into a pool of blood, he didn''t care ... ... Uncle Mister Wang, who loves himself most next door, also spins his body before dying and falls in front of him, silently covering his wet eyes with the feces ... "Ahhh, get away, you bunch of waste!" The pale orc''s eyes were getting reddish, and he looked at Lotner like a **** of war, passing through half an orc army in diameter, and he couldn''t help it! Chapter 24： Heads-up and discrimination Lottner saw the pale orc''s rage, waved a dazzling sword gas, and ripped a blood line in the orc army. His speed was like a thunderbolt. When the sword energy completely disappeared, he also arrived in front of the pale orc. On both sides behind him were the orcs who had been divided. The residual value of the broken arm was shocking and blood flowed into the river ... The mid-level epic-blooded elves are still hunter hunters with hidden professions and their terrifying power. When facing these orcs, they can really be one hundred! "Oh, pale orcs? Rare species of the second era. My father killed dozens of them. Where did you find the anti-ancient species?" Lotner took a closer look at this, his breath a little higher than himself. , But not a higher order. I do nt care much about my face, I look at it with a look of contempt! Of course, he still has a B-number in his heart, the sword is firmly held in his hands, ready to play at any time. What about the pale orc? The most indifferent thing is the elves'' big eyes! Or any race, don''t like the beautiful, proud, no one in the elves, I feel that you are a scum, I am your grandpa, I have killed your grandpa, I have killed your grandpa, I have killed your father, You can kill you if I ca nt beat you, come and beat me, you ca nt beat me, I live longer than you and have all kinds of eyes ... Anyway, in terms of attracting hatred, the elves are second to none in the continents of the gods. They are basically full ... So Lotner said a word. I already shivered the pale orc''s popularity ... And the two did not fight directly, it is also the tradition of the gods'' continents for many years. When the two armies fight, if the generals can meet together, they will come to ridicule, BB a few swear words to each other, increase the value of hatred, and then Will continue to shell! "Lao Tzu will pull your head down and stuff it into you. Your sharp ears are ironed to save the little dwarves?" Although the pale orc is the commander of this army, he has a mission, after all. The orc IQ of this bloodline will not be low. Even if the elves and orcs are the enemy of life and death, he still wants to ask if he can avoid this battle! After all, this is not counselling. He just asks casually. As for the scolding in front, it will not lead to the inevitable start of the war, and he doesn''t care. When he heard that he was going to insert his head into his ass, he didn''t even listen to the words behind him, and sent out a sprite sticky sputum, which landed on the big sword that the pale orc loved ... no doubt. The two guys who didn''t have much to talk with each other, hit each other instantly. William stood on the treetop and temporarily stopped the elves from shooting arrows, because the orcs had never actively besieged Lotena. This is an inevitable heads-up! When someone can tear open the army camp and rush to the enemy general, no one can stop this heads-up behavior, or they will be cast aside by the gods. And players like this behavior of being cast aside ... and so. A few years after the picker arrived on the continents of the gods that day, no one and the player paid any attention to the etiquette of the gods. As long as the enemy belonged to the undead army of pickers, that would be done. As for the elves'' mouth full of swear words, they still spit? Isn''t this normal? Do nt the pokemon pee? Is the elf fart fragrant? Don''t the elves need to take a bath? Can''t the elves unlock all kinds of poses? Do you want to say, goddess do nt do this, **** will make you lose the halo on your body, after the goddess hears it, you will blame it without fanning it ... In short, in this game of the gods, you will see the most real elves, and even races. You can also see an elf that is very different on the battlefield and in ordinary days! In the forest of peace, you can see all the perfect, elegant, and kind character in the elves. I can also see on the battlefield that they wield a butcher knife to any living being, whether sick or old, young or old, and that extremely indifferent feeling of life often brings great shock to many people who do not know the truth. They are the most extreme beings, but they are also the best soldiers! Huh! Both use swords, a one-handed sword, and a two-handed epee. Such a weapon collides with each other as a matter of principle. Users of one-handed swords are often suppressed, but the advantages brought by blood and profession let Lotte Acceptance is comparable to its fight. The tenacious vigor rages for ten meters! The barnyard grasses have broken into pieces one after another, with the waves of air flying into the distance. Just a few seconds. Many bloodstains appeared on the two. Not every block can be blocked. But the damage is not the same for the elves. Because the real pure blood elves! There are no shortcomings! Puppet defense is also a lot higher than other races. Especially Epic Blood Boss like Lotner, he knows that he has thick blood in his body, and he is not afraid to bleed at all! The two fought together, and the fighting land was full of anger. The ground beneath the feet was under the collision of the two fighters. The orcs exclaimed a while, and from time to time they could discuss it. Who can win the two? What happens if the leader fails? Amount ... For most orcs, isn''t this something to consider after failure? However, watching the leader who had the advantage actually turned back, they also began to feel uneasy ... The elves stood expressionlessly on the treetops, and UU read a book www.uukanshu. Com didn''t cheer, didn''t shout, only silence, his eyes stared straight at the center of the battlefield, ready to launch an attack at any time. Isn''t the elves excited? I''m excited. But Ling felt howling and screaming so much that he was too down, not in line with their proud identity ... After all, everyone is a long-lived species, and there is a lot of knowledge. Do not have the same behavior as these short-lived species, otherwise this will definitely lower the B cell of the elves. so. Seeing the elf''s expressionless charge, slaughter, and even being chopped to death, he will not shout a painful word, which is entirely caused by the race B ... William looked intently at the battlefield, he was not too worried that Lotner would fail! According to what he thought, Lotner would surely win, and the orcs could not run. Otherwise, how could William, who was so scarce, come to rescue these dwarves? But what he was most worried about was who was behind these orcs? What an ordinary orc tribe? He is still the clan under the dragon! The difference between the two is quite different. Although the dragon may not have the intention to avenge the orcs, it is likely that they will eat them directly because of the failure of the orcs. I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case. The giant dragon of the Donghai Snow Mountain really wants to leave the mountain in advance. I can play in that edge town ... If nothing happened. In the late version 1.0, the dragon in the Snow Mountain of the East China Sea belongs to the legendary dragon BOSS of level 70. And now is a year before the beta. Even if the dragon is not level 70, it is at least 60 levels! Anyway. This dragon is a huge threat. Chapter 25： Your two princes? The violent fight at the mouth of the dwarf has stopped. Some **** dwarf warriors, bracing the wall and holding their bodies to the cave, they finally saw the benefactor! "Pure Blood Elf, Elf of the Black Forest?" "Why are they here?" Exclaimed a dwarf. "Elf in the edge town, you haven''t gone out to patrol, you don''t know that there is an elven prince in the edge town ..." said a small but gorgeously dressed dwarf soldier, raising his eyebrows. "How could a prince of pure blood elves come to such a place?" "They have already reached the edge of the Black Leaf Forest. This elf prince is too careless, aren''t you afraid of being caught by evil people?" Someone sighed anxiously. "How do I know this!" Odom, with a hint of envy, couldn''t explain in his words, but he was right. Because in terms of blood. William is the prince among the Black Leaf Elves! The royal blood of the Black Leaf Forest is extremely scarce, and there are particularly many battle dead. In addition, the elves belong to the long-lived species, and their fertility is very heartfelt. All the descendants with royal blood are captured as princesses or princes! Any princess and prince also have the right to inherit the throne! But the key is to look at his influence and support, and the will of the Elven King. Unfortunately, William''s father is a human ... In terms of blood, he is a prince of the black leaf elf. Even in the case of 500 personal soldiers, he can barely calculate the treatment of the little prince. I''m a pity. He doesn''t have a real identity! And why Odom judged him to be an elf prince. It was because he had observed it secretly that he had seen the extraordinary performance of the 500 elf guards to William, which is enough to show that William is the elf prince! Only the dignity of the elves can let other elves lower their heads respectfully. ȵ "Wait, you said he was too careless to come here, what does it mean?" Odom looked unhappy and looked back with a hammer. The talking dwarf warrior just shut up, pretending to look at the wall of the hole, and seemed to want to use his fingers to buckle some Mithril ... Since Odom''s blood is also a royal family, he is also the last heir to the blood of the royal family in Gushan! The last king of Lonely Mountain, Odom Hammer! Perhaps humans in this age have long forgotten the surname of Hammer, but in the past, the surname of the word Hammer was even more dazzling than the elves, far from being comparable to the surnames of the seven dwarf kingdoms. After the fall of Lonely Mountain Emperor Odello Hammer, the Civil War broke out. The dwarves who truly loyal to the descendants of Gushan Emperor suffered heavy injuries and could only escape with the only young prince. The dwarf who started the war claimed that because he could not find the true heirs of the royal blood, he was very regretful to be the king. As for who broke the civil war? At least half of the seven dwarf kingdoms today ... The elegant and proud elves, even with a lot of fierce records, will always make the dwarf feel like you are soft and delicate, and should not come to such a dangerous place ... As for the thick-skinned dwarves? Of course you can go anywhere ... "Remember, don''t confuse my last name. From now on, my last name will be Hammer, Odom Hammer, Master Blacksmith!" Odom said decisively after seeing Lotner finally defeat the pale orc. . Other dwarf warriors nodded, and the situation is very obvious today. The elven prince in the edge town came to the rescue, and they must have paid more than the Mithril veins, not to mention Odom''s intentions ... But here is talking. The heads-up battle has ended. Lotner slammed the wound-for-wound tactics, furiously cut off the head of the pale orc. "Head is dead?" The orcs were stunned. "Oh, Shet!" A wild warrior orc saw the elves who were around, decisively threw away the weapon in his hand, picked up an iron pick on the ground, and waved it a few times, feeling quite handy. He pretend to be on the ground again. When other orcs saw this scene, they immediately lowered their weapons and looked around. It seemed that the pale orc just now had nothing to do with himself. William couldn''t help laughing when he saw this ... But the proud elf guards don''t allow him to laugh ... He closed his mouth, and slowly came to Latner with his back to them. Lotner touched the sword in his hands, and gently rested his hands on the hilt, glanced at all the orcs with a domineering look, and B gas leaked ... "Rebellion, or surrender!" William said in a deep, expressionless voice, loud! "Serve!" "Served ..." The orcs fell to their knees, expressing their conviction! According to the battle experience between the orcs and the elves, they know that the elves often do not kill the captives, but only the enemies who escape and resist. The other captives are treated the worst as miners! As for the highest treatment? The head of the same miners ... There is nothing wrong with being a miner. I have a chance to escape. I can still eat fragrant and spicy ... It''s a bit impossible, but they won''t die directly, that''s enough. The most important thing is. Lottner put too much pressure on them. The pale orcs they once looked up to were easily chopped under the horse by Lotner, and his undead head was trampled under his feet. This situation is enough to bring tremendous pressure to the orcs. Especially the orcs like to surrender to the strong, just as they are under the pressure of dying at any time and want to become the clan of the dragon. After all, even if I want to run, I have to have a chance. This is in the forest ... "Disarm them all, take off all the upper armor, take the iron veins first!" William waved, and Knock directed the elf guards to take the guys away. Then. He turned to look at the dwarves at the entrance and grinned, "Dwarf friends, I hope my rescue is timely!" Odom Hammer Favorite +188 Pete Boulder favorability +230 Rona ... William saw a series of favorable feelings, and raised his brow lightly, and smiled proudly. Anyway. If it wasn''t for him to lead the elf army to rescue, the dwarves would be cruelly killed by the orcs trapped in the veins. The favorability is self-evident. It s just a pity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William s most anticipated faction is not! William drew his mouth. He took a closer look at the refreshed information. There was really no favor in the camp ... What does this mean? û The unknown elven prince is guessing, but suddenly he sees the first favor increaser ... Odom Hammer, just added 188 points of favor, life-saving grace, gave him 188 points? ? Don''t you know the normal NPC''s friend level, the full value is 1000? "Hammer ??" William suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the information carefully, and glanced at the slightly pointed guy in the short man. With golden hair, a resolute and handsome face, and a height of one meter five five, he also held a hammer that seemed to be familiar with a slight current swirling on it ... "His ..." William took a breath, and he had to start admiring the producers of the game of the gods. Isn''t he afraid to receive a letter from Marvel''s lawyer? However, he walked over with a smile on his face, put the hand that was about to be patted on his head, slowly put it on his shoulder, and said, "I don''t know who is the leader?" Odom Hammer glanced at the slender palm on his shoulder before looking up at him: "Odom Hammer, I am their leader!" William meditated for two seconds: "William Black Leaf, can I help you?" "The orc''s offense caused us great losses. I decided to lead all of his dwarves to join the fringe town and seek protection. I wonder if His Royal Highness welcome?" "It''s natural, you are welcome to join, elf friends forever." William squinted and smiled. His Royal Highness Prince? I just have these four words. He took it! Chapter 26： Fire dragon The dwarf lives longer than humans. Even ordinary people can live for about 200-500 years. Of course, each stage will increase a certain life. If you can really have the strength of the legendary stage, then you will step into the long-lived series completely. But it still has to be racial ... For example, the legendary handsome guy of the elf family has a life span of at least three times that of the legendary human ... "Report !!!!" An Elf Ranger rushed forward. "Say!" "There are more than 1,000 orc reinforcements coming, and they seem to belong to the elite of the orcs." William heard this, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he said to Odom: "How many people in your clan can you transfer as soon as possible!" "One hundred and six hundred people, of whom only 300 can fight!" Odom smiled bitterly. Although he was also a dwarf''s royal family, they had been in a wandering state running many years ago. Over the past millennium, the original number of followers has gradually decreased with the pursuit of killings. The speed of newborns is far from the speed of death. Even so, his clan can still maintain more than ten thousand people, but until a betrayal 30 years ago, his epic dad hanged, most of the combat power and his people were killed in the former shelter. Only 20 years old, Odom Heavyhammer, hiding with more than a thousand people, finally found this Mithril vein, digging deep into the hole with the digging advantages brought by his ancestors. Jiliang has been hiding here. Even those guys who pursued them thought that they were dead. Will hardly need Odom to explain, William already understood ... In theory, such a dwarf prince who has been chased for so many years and has not died is definitely not that simple, because such people often carry the protagonist aura! But why didn''t he hear Odom''s name, it is very likely that Odom was blocked by the orcs in the mine ... The orcs just couldn''t kill these dwarves. How about continuous reinforcements? This is the last straw that will kill the dwarf! Unconsciously, his early rescue in this life has changed some historical processes, but has attracted a lot of hate values ??... The third phase of the task: completed. Reward: 50000 experience. Reward: Mithril veins that have not yet belonged. William glanced at the task, and instead of putting experience into the level, he gave the order: "Odom, let your tribe come out first, move to the edge town immediately, just bring some belongings, other things don''t need Just ignore it, we''ll go now! " "Okay!" Odom drilled into the cave without looking back, and immediately organized an evacuation operation. William patted Lautner''s shoulder: "How?" Lotner''s shoulders were trembling, blood ran down his arms, and the blood that had just been blocked with his vengeance was smashed again, but he still looked sneer to the east: "Small injury, Lao Tzu still It s not enough for me to fight for another 300 rounds, and a thousand orcs again. "It''s all up to you!" "..." Lotner pondered for two seconds and looked at William with sincere eyes, as if to say something. "Preparing for war, the magician organizes a magic circle. Lettner rest ..." William took a few steps forward, commanding the only one hundred elven warriors skillfully, and he said in a deep voice: "We protect the friendly forces and evacuate , The elves never stand behind the dwarves! " "Yes, sir!" All the elves looked shocked, and they were instantly filled with fighting spirit and actively preparing for battle. ħ What magic circle? What BUFF? Can this sentence work? I was just kidding. William is a little irritating, which can make the elves like chicken blood. However, things are not so bad. When Lotna and the pale orcs were singled out, the dwarves had already solved the orcs in the cave, and after the rescued elves were found, they were ready to evacuate early. I didn''t have ten minutes. All the dwarves ran to the north. The speed of evacuation was thief six. All kinds of skilled moving operations made William look stunned. ֻ He can only sigh secretly in his heart. It is indeed a lonely mountain dwarf who has been hunted for thousands of years without extinction. The escape speed is first-rate. The running speed in the forest is no worse than the elves ... Odom didn''t evacuate naturally. He let a hundred dwarf warriors follow the big army first, and he left with two hundred dwarf warriors! William glanced at the battle for a long time. The blood-covered dwarf warrior had no intention of eating these 1,000 orcs. He is most afraid of losing soldiers and soldiers, and he is not playing games. He is now the lord of fringe towns. If he wants to continue to develop, everyone is a resource and waste is absolutely necessary. Lotner, who is particularly resistant to playing and can not wave, is not good ... Lautner, who was wounded under the care of the elf sister warrior, suddenly felt a little bad, glanced at William secretly, and looked at him with an extremely sinister smile. Fortunately, with a big wave of William''s hand, he had to choose to evacuate, and then he completely mentioned the heart of his throat and put it in his stomach. When a thousand orcs came to the Mithril veins, a pale orc tall and wolf slowly walked out of the crowd. He saw the entrance to a messy cave, and the traces to the north. at the same time. A sacrifice of an orc with a staff, also wearing a black cape, revealing only gloomy green eyes, slowly came out: "The elves in the fringe town rescued them." The pale orc waved his warhammer violently and smashed an innocent tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ before he said: "I know!" "Catch up, we have already collected half of the bounty and magical materials ..." The orc sacrifice gloomily pointed to the north. "Catch up? What do you want to chase?" The pale orc sneered at him, turned the reins directly and said, "We received half the bounty and the tribe died a lot. Since they ran away, let the group The betrayer went to find someone else. " Then he glanced at the orc high priest who was on par with himself: "Remember, we shouldn''t have been here, especially if we took the bounty task privately, we have already made a big mistake. We even secretly kept those treasures. Do you think the master knows this, and our clan can still live under its eyes? " The pale orc left the giant wolf, and the other orc soldiers followed without hesitation. I came to this point. The sacrifice of the orc reluctantly shifted his eyes from the north, and only then did he remember how violent and cruel his master was. ˭ Who is their master? Naturally is the dragon of the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea! He is supreme! His wingspan is more than ten meters! He can bury hundreds of people by sneezing! He is the most terrifying elemental dragon in nature! Their owner is a fire dragon! Of all the dragons, the most terrifying fire dragon. No one wants to try it. The feeling of being stared at by a fire dragon, and being hated by the fire dragon is the world''s greatest misfortune. The orc tribe is just one of the many clans under the host. Is far from the stronger clan. They''ve learned to respect long ago! Instead of continuing to be greedy. Chapter 27： Deputy Mayor, Upgrade More than a thousand people ran through the dense forest, leaving only rapid breathing and snoring on the grass. The atmosphere of the dwarven clan is not very good now. Just now they were blocked in the corner by the orcs and killed by nearly a hundred dwarf warriors. They are silent, nostalgic, because they can not even bury the body of the people underground, all grief can only be done in silence. Odom is a dwarven prince with epic bloodlines. He is not too young, but because he rarely eats Warcraft meat and potions, it is just 43. In the face of more than 30 elite orc warriors, there are still some The level 40 orc boss can''t do anything with one hundred power. No matter NPC, Warcraft, Dragon, etc., you can increase your strength by eating and training. You don''t have to reach adulthood to reach the peak of combat power. The potential of the NPC''s bloodline is limited by the growth of his fighting spirit and magic power. There is no upper limit on the level. That is. NPCs with high-level bloodline potential, their personal level can exceed level 100, or even level 200, and the attributes increase with the level. But! The NPC''s combat qi (magic) will reach the upper limit. Combat value, vigor power, and vigor quality will not continue to improve after the level of more than 100, no surprise in this life, you can only use high-level vigor. Because of the limitation of blood, that is, the limitation of talents, the NPC is unable to break through the next stage. As long as he is not dead and has not entered the period of weakness in old age, his personal strength (upgrading attributes) will continue to grow. In one sentence, the quality of fighting spirit represents the rank. The rank does not really represent the rank. [Like a middle-aged Douzong strong man, in terms of physical properties, it must be much higher than the young Douzong strong man, except that the middle-aged Douzong strong talent has reached the ceiling. Since then, he can only increase his physical fitness. Can''t break through for the emperor. Marching fast. When William led 1600 dwarves back to the territory, most of the civilians came out one after another, looking at the little dwarfs with a look of surprise and doubt. After all, the terrain of the forest is not a dwarf''s favorite living environment. They prefer open plains or high mountains with rugged mountains. It''s hard to imagine why they came out of the forest. "This is my territory, a small town on the edge, you can live here temporarily, or you can choose to join my territory!" At this moment, William chose to open his eyes. Odom Hammer stood high, looking at the sparsely populated town, and glanced down at the people with longing eyes, only sighing: "I will join my town with my people, hope Our arrival will not cause trouble for Lord Lord! " William took his hand kindly and said, "There must be trouble, but we can face it, right?" Then he looked at a small town with no empty rooms at all, a little embarrassed, "The town has always been small, there are few tree houses, and there are not many houses suitable for you ..." "Understand that human houses are not suitable for dwarves to live in, we will build our own house!" Odom nodded, and silently withdrew his hands back. The man was under the eaves and had to bow his head, but he did not want to sell his own body. He''s tired ... His people are also tired ... They have been running for too long ... They dare not look for powerful allies ... For example, the most powerful existence in the Black Leaf Forest, the main city of the Black Leaf Elves, he did not dare to seek their help. Because Odom knows well, those elves will not help him to regain his country. Although he will not sell them for sale, he can feel that it is not too uncomfortable. ͬ They also dare not touch other dwarven kingdoms. Because he doesn''t know who will continue to betray him, his beleaguered prince. As for the elven prince in front of me? "Which orthodox elf prince would come to such a remote and remote place to establish territory and occupy the territory of the once powerful man?" Odom Hammer was not stupid, he thought with the golden hair on his head. If you think about it, you know that the guy in front of you is the illegitimate child of the legendary human. The identity of the two people is similar. I can have a very good basis for cooperation. At least, under the circumstances that His Royal Highness is not excessive, he intends to live here long. Odom Hammer is really tired and desperate. In the years of fleeing, he has long lost the mind of regaining his country. Because he knows how slim the hope of resurrecting the country is, he just wants to guard his followers securely. If he can get a foothold in one place, it is best. The premise is. Can''t humiliate his followers! Because his surname has a glorious history throughout the two epochs, they have defeated the flames and overthrew the invasion of dark creatures, so when William asked him that Wood was interested in being the vice mayor, Odom looked Surprise, take the initiative to clenched William''s hand: "Really? Can I be a deputy mayor with my ability?" "This is natural, I am very optimistic about you!" William patted his shoulder with a smile, smoothing his blond hair. The deputy mayor was just a title, William said that it doesn''t matter, because it is himself who is in charge, giving Odom a deputy mayor, but it only gives him some right to speak, and by the way, increases his sense of belonging to the territory. . After all, Odom is the deputy mayor, which also means that the marginal town is his home. When that time, can he not properly command those dwarves, and build the marginal town well? "Adults are really clever. Looking at the horror of these dwarves, I don''t know how many years they have been hunted down. If there is really a place for them, they will definitely build their fortifications." Lotner now appreciates William . After all, in the face of ordinary lords, it is difficult for them to share their power. William was sitting on the chair holding Xiong San, and the cute Xiong Da and Xiong Er held their legs without loosening their claws respectively. When he heard the flattering Lottner, he shook his head: "This is not to share power, but It''s the task that belongs to me, and it''s the right person to do it. " Lotner pondered a little, understood William''s meaning, then nodded, and touched the bear JJ''s little JJ, regardless of the bear''s teeth and claws, and left. at the same time. Will finally have William in his free time, he raised himself to level 15 and obtained 6 free attribute points, all attributes +1, and also the charm value of hidden attributes +1. Free attribute points are still 3 points each for agility and strength. "For other experiences, let''s focus on fighting cheats and fighting skills!" William thought of it, and began to upgrade his skills. The difference between personal level and combative skill is 10 levels. Now he is at level 15, and the Qigong method itself has risen to level 5. You can''t get vindictive skills but level 2 level. Raising it to level 5 basically consumes all his experience. Properties panel Jun! William 15 at this time. Title: Lord of the edge town. (No attribute bonus) Race: Half-elves. Blood Potential: Legendary (level 15 base stats + 15%) Talent: Handsome (Passive) Everyone other than the dark camp, animals, plants (except for hostility), will give you the same favorability as the charm value, and there will be a certain discount when you trade with other intelligent creatures. Talent: Primary life, 1 point of physical strength = 20 points of health. Bloodline Potential: Legend (Base + 15%) Level: 15 Experience: 2333/15500 Age: 16 Life: 1200 (+ 300 + 450) Endurance value: 780 (+ 100 + 200) The basic attributes are as follows Power: 64 + 8 (+6) Physical strength: 42 + 8 (+10) Agile: 69 + 8 (+8) Intelligence: 40 + 5 (+5) Special attributes are as follows Charm: 58 Lucky: 3 Dawn Holy Spirit Counterfeit: Legend Level: Lv5 (0/1600 experience) Combat value: 550/550 points Recovery speed: 15 points per second. The activated special effects and skills are as follows Special Effects: Any combat skill will be increased by 5% attack power. Special effects: Strength +8, Strength +8, Dexterity +8, Intelligence +5 Special Effect: Health +450 Special Effects: Stamina +200 Fighting body protection: The body surface can generate fighting body shields with equal fighting body value. UU reading book consumes 40 fighting body values ??per second, and the basic defense power is 150. If the attack power exceeds the upper limit of defense, it can consume the fighting body value and even break the shield . After the shield disappears, the shield can be activated again after 5 seconds. Dawn of Light: On a combat skill, blessing 50% of combat value can increase 210% of attack power and cool for 26 minutes. (Every 5 levels, increase attributes, special effects, skills, etc.) (Attack stats have bloodline bonus effects!) Uh ... Blessing of the Elven God (Passive) Level: Lv5 Skill Attributes: Increase long range physical attack power by 17%, no consumption, no cooling. Lv3 level special effect: Add 100 additional real damage. Uh ... Fatal Burst Level: lv5 Skill Attributes: Consumption of 150 combat points, you can shoot 3 arrows in a row. If you hit the enemy, the first arrow will deal X150% of the damage and the second arrow will deal X170% of the damage. Three arrows will deal X190% damage. I have a chance to cause bleeding. Lv3 special effect: When all three arrows hit the head, the third arrow will definitely cause 150% of the enemy''s critical damage. (Special Effect Cooldown: 30 seconds) Cooling time: 5 seconds. Uh ... Fight Level: lv5 Skill Attributes: Consumption of 70 points of fighting energy, wield a sword forward, hitting the enemy can cause X180% of the strength of the damage, there is a certain chance to cause bleeding. Lv3 special effects: Sword Qi has a knockback and tear effect, depending on the situation. Cooling time: 3 seconds. Chapter 28： Construction and Mithril Trading Issues The expansion of the town for seven or eight consecutive days almost mobilized more than half of the town''s idlers. Anyway, as long as money is given, everything is not a problem. Open the mountain to repair the road, and lead directly to the iron veins and the Mithril veins. The Mithril veins have not been occupied by the orcs, and William will naturally dig. After all, there is no such thing as Mithril. Expand streets and repair houses. To integrate all the buildings in the town, he will plan six residential areas. Many manufacturing rooms such as humans, half-elves, elves, dwarves, barracks, blacksmiths, etc. Of course, entertainment and cultural facilities are also essential. The bathhouse must be built. Many civilians have commented on him. There is no public bath in the town. There is only a Rainbow River. It does nt matter if a man takes a bath. Find a place where no one can take off the light and pick up soap ... It is really troublesome for a woman to carry water and return home. Most of the daily water is also taken from the Rainbow River. This feeling is very bad, like something in the throat! Even worse, many single men know that they have done worse things in the river, such as using fish ... at the same time. William will also build a magnificent central fountain, located above the Rainbow River, in which the skills of the magician and the dwarf will complete. The thriving fringe small town can also be regarded as reassuring the civilians in the territory. Many races coexist in the town, but there are not many barriers to communication. After all, this is the legendary continent ... I speak all common words ... Although each race has its own language, it is also the language of communication within the race. As for the inconvenience of certain living habits? Williammy has tried his best to separate their living quarters. What''s so inconvenient, then ߣ Sleeve up, he can be the referee ... The dwarves have very good construction talents. If they don''t pay attention to the aesthetic aspects, then all the buildings they build will give people a sense of security. Their skills in building fortifications are top in the gods'' continents. However, the dwarf is the best in terms of build and research, and it is also very talented to study new equipment. Although it can not be compared with the goblin, it is also excellent. The sun is shining and the songbird is calling. Whether it is in a small town or in a dense virgin forest, it does not give people a cool feeling. Because of the tidal air in the forest, it will only make people feel more sweltering. The felled trees on the road are not wasted, but they are resisted back to the town as a material for building houses. Odom carried the big tree surrounded by three men alone, and threw it on the ground, soots and smokes rose. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, picked up the kettle, and poured the water on his blond hair. The sun shone brightly. This is the thirty-second tree he carried back! have to say. Professionals have more advantages in doing hard work and earn more money ... Just wearing a white linen shirt, he barely bare his chest, his muscular muscles with scars looming, and had a seductive feeling. He looked at William drinking the juice at this moment: "The full construction of the town is too time-consuming, and I don''t know when it will be completed." William touched Bear II who bit his pants: "How much time?" "The town has 4,300 residents and 800 troops, of which 300 troops have been guarding two veins as supervisors. Today, the number of people who can follow the expansion of the town is only 2,700. According to the number of people today, it takes about half a year to build a fortification even if the house is built day and night. This is because the staff has a lot of professional relationships, otherwise time will be delayed longer. " Odom drooled and continued: "I know what you think, build a sufficiently complete foundation, or even an underground system, to build the foundation for another expansion in the future. According to this construction method, there are too few people and time is really needed. long time." William kicked Xiong Da, who bit his shoes wildly, and said frankly, "I want to find a way to buy a batch of slaves in the Black Rock Principality!" "How many coins are left in the town?" Odom drew his mouth. Building a town is not free, it''s all about paying a salary. "Isn''t there an iron ore? The iron ore produced recently has a lot of iron concentrate, enough to sell more than 500 gold coins, plus those Mithril ..." Speaking of this, William and Odom were a little frustrated stand up. The Mithril, dug out by the Dwarves for several years, has all been refined, amounting to 1,680 kg! What is this concept? This is a huge sum! Mithril is as light as feathers and as strong as dragon scales, which is a bit exaggerated, but Mithril is several times harder than steel and weighs less than half of steel. With these 1,680 pounds of Mithril, coupled with a good blacksmith, you can create 3,360 pieces of silver equipment. Or turn into a magical magic material, it is very useful. Anyway. 1 catty of Mithril can be exchanged for at least 100 gold coins. In areas with less Mithril, the higher the value, similar to the Black Rock Principality, which does not produce Mithril at all, depends on small places imported from other countries. If you really want the price, it is not unreasonable to get 150 pounds of gold per pound Maybe, even this is still priceless. Iron ore is basically unsaleable. The name of the Principality of Iron and Steel is very obvious. There are as many as three or five iron veins inside, and most of the iron and steel have to be thrown out. I have to say that this is really sad. s story So, this is also the question of William''s choice to trade in the Black Rock Principality. Now the two principalities are extremely tense. The old king of the Black Principality, because of his early injuries, is now bedridden. He looks like he is about to go to **** soon. However, this situation also made the Iron Principality have some bad ideas, that is, preparing to start war. Then some key war resources will definitely not be sold to the Black Rock Principality. Even if there are private noble transactions, the volume is very small, so iron veins can also be sold at a good price in the Black Rock Principality. But no matter how the prince of the Black Rock Principality competes for power and gains no knowledge, when the City of Dawn leaks something like Mithril, it will cause a lot of people''s attention and greed. "It''s better to make some marks?" "Huh?" William didn''t understand, and after Odom explained it, he gradually understood. Odom has some unique methods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can print the logos of other countries on Mithril. The most skilled one is the logo of the former Gushan Empire ... This method allows them to think that they have obtained Mithril from somewhere instead of digging from Mithril veins. "But the marks of other countries are really printed, and the amount of Mithril sold should not be too much, otherwise it will cause suspicion!" William had no good way for a while. It is also possible to sell Mithril elsewhere, such as across regions. Alas, he has no time, no flying mounts, and there is no teleportation array or space gate in this broken place. It must be looting halfway. The position he appears in now belongs to Novice Village, and the powerful guys are only more than 60 levels. If he really meets, he can struggle a little bit. If he resists, it wo nt work. If he really wants to kill, William can also PY ... But if he leaves Xinshou Village and goes out, even if Lottner works hard, he won''t be able to protect him. "Lotner!" "Lottner !!!" William yelled with surprise and excitement, and Odom took a few steps back, thinking there was a dirty relationship between them that transcended friendship. "Who says that you must do business with humans, you can obviously do business with elves!" William patted his head, and he has been a player for too long in his last life, and always uses the players'' habits to forget the advantages brought by his identity. . Although the edge town is far away from the night city, he knows that there is a bustling elven town more than a hundred miles east, where there are many black leaf elves. He can sell some Mithril to those elves, and use gold coins to buy other supplies in the Principality of Humanity. Trouble is more trouble, but the safety factor is greatly increased. Chapter 29： Caravan Poverty, the word runs through William''s entire life at this time. Even if William has been mixed in a small town, he does nt know if there are any gold mines here. After all, he is a player and can pay attention to some rare veins. As for gold mines? What''s the use of attention? I can grab it, I can still dig, I have a chance ... But the possibility of the existence of gold mines should also exist, because the super veins of the Black Leaf Forest are not just words. As long as you can really find gold mines and master them completely, you can smelt gold yourself and produce gold coins from now on, as long as the gold content can reach 90%, it is universal in the legendary continent. I have to say that edge towns are lucky. The natural barrier of more than 80 meters is the key to hinder the invasion of other human principalities. If you want to come up from below, there are only some winding and steep cliffs. Small-scale troops want to climb up from here. However, going up the mountain is difficult, and going down the mountain is exhausting. In addition to using ziplines, artificial escalators, and mountain walks, you can only rely on the leap of faith ... After all, the Rainbow River Fall has been formed for a long time. The waterfall formed by the fall has great impact. The water pool below is extremely deep, just not wide enough, and solid rocks beside it. As long as you have the courage. A leap of faith can easily go down the mountain ... As for death or alive, all look at the posture. Anyway, William skipped a lot of times, all ... did not die O (R Q) O. But it is also the problem of cliffs that leads to not much trade between marginal towns and the Principality of Humanity. Except for the official organized trade once a month, it can only rely on traveling caravans. The wandering merchants are also profit-seeking guys. They will not only seek benefits in the margins of the human country, but also venture in forests and grasslands. The most important thing is that they are not only businessmen, they also play a role from time to time to act as robbers. The captain of a caravan in Curry, as a 41-level fighter, has just entered the intermediate stage. He took more than 30 players and climbed a winding steep path. At the cost of losing a horse, he finally came. To the edge town. He came to the library above the cliff, looking out at the plains in the north. He was open-minded and wanted a poem, but unfortunately he didn''t say one two three four five six seven. ͷ "Head, I heard that a group of elves came from the edge town, should they be rich?" When the voice fell, the talking man smiled wretchedly. "Now that you know they are elves, what other ideas do you have? Even if they aren''t elves, you should have heard of them. What kind of treatment did those caravans come to the edge town?" The insignificant man next to him sighed. If they are businessmen, they can also make guest appearances. That edge town is a gathering place for high-level criminals! Besides the few civilians, the good people who do not often commit crimes ... Yes, people who do not often commit crimes can also be called good people when they reach a small town ... Other civilians are fierce professionals ... How many caravans came here to do business at risk, there was nothing in the town, after all, there was a mighty mayor who could suppress all riots. But it s a bit excessive to get robbed after getting out of town? Even so many caravans who dare to resist and don''t want to hand over goods and money, the graves are more than three meters high ... of course. һ All of this has nothing to do with the early days of the town, and the local civilians have been pitted by caravans, which has also led to fewer and fewer merchants coming to marginal towns. Curry dared to come here because he had small news, the edge town changed to an elven mayor, and a large number of pure blood elves followed him here. "The pure blood elves of the Black Leaf Forest. With their suppression of small towns, the law and order problem should be greatly improved. This time we are mainly in good relations. The asking price cannot be too high. If we can form a fixed trade, we will definitely make money. To big money. You are all following me, do nt look around, do nt talk around, or no one can save your life. Curry said a few words to the brothers behind him, and then led the team to the town. William stood on the treetop and looked at the caravan. As long as they were climbing the mountain, scouts had found them. After all, he had arranged manpower to monitor all the mountains that could come up. "Should Odom let them hide?" Latner said. "We are a neutral town. What does it have to do with the dwarves?" William shook his head, turned to Knock and said, "Don''t let them enter the town, just bring them to see me!" "Yes, sir!" Curry glanced at the team of elven warriors who stopped them, couldn''t help but swallowed, not to mention anything else. For him who had rarely seen an elven, it was an eye-opener. First of all, let''s not mention how good the weapons and equipment of these elves are. good looking I want ... Of course, these are the thoughts in my heart. Kuri and others didn''t dare to show it, they could only sneak peek at these elves. In particular, the strength of the elves made Curry dare not to underestimate him. Just talking about the elf guard named Nok in front of him, he could feel that he had no absolute control over him. As for the other ten handsome and handsome elves, with the same bright eyes, with a kind of self-confidence, Curry even produced one. These elves can kill their caravan in front of them. But all the tension disappeared with the arrival of a young man. William wore a slim purple robe, heavy black hair draped over his shoulders, pointed ears exposed from the hair, his eyes dazzled like the moon, UU reading www.uukanshu. There is no extra pendant on com, it can give people the feeling, just like Ru Mufeng, the favorability is doubled ... "Hello, I am the lord of the fringe town, William Black Leaf!" William was holding a little bear in his arms. There was no etiquette between words, and he didn''t care much about the favorability of these ordinary businessmen ... But Ke Curry and others didn''t dare to pretend. When they heard William say hello, they patted his chest with his right hand and leaned slightly: "I''ve seen Lord Lord, I hope the Lord will live forever!" "May God be with you!" William also smiled slightly. Curry didn''t care about William''s response, because when he heard William''s name, his brain was going to crash. Coupled with the many elf guards he just saw, he quickly organized a language and said respectfully: "Sir, my name is Curry, the business trip of the Black Rock Principality, the surname is too inferior, so I will not speak dirty Lord Lord Ears. I came here to do business with marginal towns, such as salt, fabrics, sauces, even some rare materials, and even what adults want. I will do my best to buy them for adults. " The other members of the caravan heard these words and couldn''t help glancing at the captain. They all seemed to wonder if the captain was bent? Would you like to lick this way? Don''t you know that licking a dog to the end has nothing? William remained calm. He had been observing Curry''s favorability to himself, and even had a little doubt. He didn''t do anything. Curry''s favorability towards himself had risen to 500 points. What? How can I feel a pervert ... But William thought about Curry''s respectful look. I seem to understand, this guy should know from somewhere, what his surname means ... Chapter 30： This B cant help it anymore. The names of the elves in the Black Leaf Forest vary. Only the surname of the royal family is Heiye, named after the first two words of Heihe Forest. And this is the surname that changed only after the Black Leaf Elf moved into the forest. When the continents of the gods were not yet broken, the surname of this elven royal family was dawn. Like William s vindication, the first two words are the same. As for why the elven king changed his surname, there are many rumors ... Some people say that it seems to be related to some secrets of the Black Leaf Forest, and there are rumors that the Black Leaf Forest has the world tree seedlings ... However, the black leaf elf took the initiative to distribute the news. The elf king wanted his offspring to remember the humiliation of exiting the mainland in the past, remembering that they can only live in the forest now, and cannot appear in the shame of the mainland. As for whether there is any idea of ??re-ruling the mainland, benevolent sees benevolence, and wise sees wisdom. Anyway, human beings still dare not really attack the forest with elves, not to mention that the human nation is fighting for the land, and the orcs and demons have also caused them a lot of trouble. Under the rule of the royal family, the black leaf elf really rarely appeared in the sight of human beings. The surname of the elf royal family now is in front of many ordinary people. It is simply a legend and there are too few records. Even the elves have become legends in many remote areas. Legendary continent has three elven kingdoms. Black leaf forest in the south of the mainland, black leaf elves. The central island of the mainland, the moonlight elves in the moon forest. The northern iceland forest, snow elves. Three kingdoms, three elven royalty, each kingdom has more than 10 million elves. The more than 30 million pure blood elves are the only elves on the legendary continent. Compared with the billions of people combined by the human empire and kingdom, they can not be compared at all. This is one of the reasons why elves are hidden from view. He could know the surname of the black leaf elf royal family, which means that he had at least contacted the elf, and even had some secrets. I thought of it here. William smiled easily and asked Curry to walk aside, and said frankly, "Those things you say are gadgets, I just want to know, are you capable of buying slaves?" "Slave?" Curry''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but look at William a few more times, after all, he never knew that the Blood Elf was also interested in buying slaves. Because the elves are the most free-loving race, the elves rarely really restrict freedom to other races, and have never bought slaves. William shrugged about this, with a hint of sorrow: "I just bought slaves just to make them become civilians again. I want to develop the territory, and I can''t help but need manpower. You help me buy slaves, I will directly give them the status of civilians, I just hope that they can help me build the territory, as long as they go or stay, I will not control it. " Kuri suddenly realized, and nodded hurriedly: "Lord Lord is kind-hearted and may the gods bless you forever." At the same time, he said confidently again, "Of course, I just don''t know what type of slaves adults want?" That feeling, just like what kind of slave William wanted, he could buy it. William also had to believe that there are some strengths behind the wandering caravans on the legendary continent. One of the caravans may be a nobleman. After all, this is a training experience. Many people and nobles do nt want to be a mercenary, or join an adventure team to die, then they will be thrown to the caravan. After a few years, they can return to the family alive. ... Of course, the children who can be thrown out to practice are basically not the core members of the family, or they are not loved by the big aristocracy. In the face of Curry, who may be a noble, and Curry, who may find his identity, William does not mind swollen and fat, scaring him: "Professional!" "..." Curry pondered for two seconds: "Yes, how much?" William also pondered for two seconds: "What price?" It is clear. William also wants to continue installing. "Look at age, race, gender, what type of professional, plus the rank of the professional, but generally are just the beginning professional ... Of course, there are absolutely no elves and no half elves. Elegance and powerful existence like elves cannot be regarded as slaves. They should be born aristocrats. " Curry was very experienced in this, and the trafficker did not do less. As for the explanation behind him, William was too lazy to bother. Is there an elven slave in Curry? This is really not ... After all, the little principality, or the slave trader among them, really didn''t dare to arrogantly catch the pure blood elves, otherwise the elves of the Black Leaf Forest knew that it was definitely not just revenge for the nobles. Instead of destroying the country directly! For a long time after the pure-blood elves exited the forest, humans thought that the elven tribe had gone, and everyone wanted to bully and bully. There are many pure-blood elves who disappear inexplicably. They are captured by human slave traders and sold to nobles. Among them, the elven girls are the most miserable ... The royal family in the Black Leaf Forest is not unable to retaliate, and every time such a thing is discovered, it will inevitably choose to retaliate, and often the nobles will die miserably. However, this warning is nothing to the aristocracy, and there will always be nobles who secretly conduct this inhuman transaction again. I am so. After as many as tens of thousands of elves were cruelly abused. The elf of the Black Leaf Forest really broke out. Thirteen legendary elves in three days, destroyed seven human dukes, three human kingdoms, and a empire of human empire ... On that day, there were millions of casualties. Also from that day, few people dare to go to the Black Forest to find trouble ... As for human beings to get justice? Few people know about ... Of the 13 legendary elves, six will die one after another. They are buried under the black tree in the city of night. Their tombstones are covered with flowers. Persist. This kind of thing, there is nothing justice and kindness at all, this is a war between races. For the Black Leaf Elves, the 13 elves'' actions are heroes. To innocent humans, they are demons. William seemed to be remembering something. Curry swallowed and did not dare to say a word. At this moment, he just wanted to slap himself, and seemed to blame himself for talking nonsense. Because he also knows the dark history of the sword. As for the half-elven slaves? I will surely have unlucky half-elves caught and become slaves. William sighed deeply: "A warrior-type professional, aged under 25, requires 500 people. Manufacturing professionals, blacksmiths, tailors, jewellers, engineers, and architects each have 100 people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ non-professional men and women, slaves 15-20 years old, I want 3000 " "500 warrior professionals, originally 50 gold coins per person, adults are so generous, then 30 gold coins. The 500 professionals in the manufacturing category have different prices, but 20 gold coins each is enough. As for the 3000 ordinary slaves, the minimum age is only 5 gold coins per person. A total of 40,000 gold coins. If you really want it, you can give me 38,000 gold coins. This is already the lowest price I can promise! " Curry is quite experienced in the slave trade. As soon as William''s voice fell, his price was already calculated. Skilledly, William could not help but feel bad for those slaves ... Lord Lord raised an eyebrow. Curry didn''t explain anything. This is really the lowest price. He will lose it when the price is lowered ... As for the magician? The two of them didn''t tell the truth, neither mentioned it, which is to buy a slave, that is to buy a dad ... But William didn''t say much, just patted him on the shoulder: "After seven days, you come with the slave, and then go back with the boxes of gold coins." Curry didn''t receive the required deposit, but he looked at William''s eyes and saluted: "Happy cooperation, Your Highness!" William didn''t explain anything when he heard these two words, just smiled and turned away. Curry saw this. The big rock in his heart finally fell into his stomach, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and bet he was right. The guy in front of him is definitely the prince of the elves! !! !! Save the money ... Is it still a problem? "Money ... is a big problem." William crossed his hands, his eyes gradually becoming dull. Chapter 31： The Unicorns True Identity "Money is a big problem now, they''re gone?" William clapped his hands and asked Knock. Nock shook his axe and nodded: "The caravan has already left, and they have left all the goods they brought with them, saying it was for you." "A very eye-catching guy, it''s worth paying attention to." William smiled slightly and waved his hands to let Knock send the cheap goods into the newly built warehouse. "There are so many slaves, but there is not so much money in the territory. Is it going to be cruel?" Lotner gestured with his hand around his neck. William glanced at his skilled movements and shook his head: "The nature of doing business depends on the long-term view. We have a lot of Mithril in our hands and we can sell some. Follow me tomorrow to the Blue Moon Town near Blue Moon Lake. , Sell some Mithril. " "Blue Moon Lake, okay ..." Lotner swallowed. William didn''t understand, and cast his doubtful eyes over ... After all, Blue Moon Lake is a very familiar place for him. I used to go there all the time without encountering any problems. After all, trading with the elves, as long as he is handsome, he can discount. And he was really handsome in his last life, Yan Yan said that he could have the ability to become a male angel. What a pity, he is not a Yu ... Krotner''s next explanation made William take a sip, a little dreadful ... The Blue Moon Lake in the Black Leaf Forest is not far from here. It is only a hundred miles away. It is an elf town with more than 40,000 people. The entire town is formed by magically transforming trees. The Blue Moon Lake is not just a The lake is a series of dozens of differently colored lakes, which are ordered in order of height and layer by layer, gradually forming a round moon-shaped lake. At night, standing on a high point looks like a full moon inlaid on the earth. Especially at night, because the temperature of the lake is high, with the appearance of faint steam, the blue moon lake is beautiful. , Dazzling, like a fairyland. The blue moon town not only has black leaf elves, but also six or seven thousand moonlight elves. As for why there are 5,000 moonlight elves here, it is because the little princess of the moonlight elves royal family is here. There are 3,000 people who are guards, and other people have different responsibilities and tasks. In short, their main purpose is to accompany the little princess ... According to the black leaf elf royal family, the current blue moon town belongs to the moonlight elf princess for the time being. What a coincidence is that. William is still hated by this little princess ... Do you think this is a very **** divorce stream? Do not! I was just scared away by William when he was a child. Unicorn! What is a unicorn? This is not a white horse with a single horn. It has beautiful wings, colorful rainbow feet, a unicorn on its head, and can also flip through the magical creatures of Super Warcraft. This is a super creature that can rival the dragon! That year. William came to Blue Moon Lake for a walk ... Intentionally or unintentionally, he saw a pony with wings, approaching the little princess ... Normally, being approached by a magical unicorn, whether it is a human or an elf, is the emperor of the emperor, no less than being blessed by the goddess of luck ... However, little William rushed out like crazy and seemed to want to touch the pony. I am so. The unicorn flapped its wings and flew away. So, the little princess of the Moonlight Elves almost killed him with 3000 guards ... ȵ "Wait, he is the little princess of the Moonlight Elf, why are you in the Black Forest?" William raised an eyebrow. Lotner saw that he had avoided the point, and knew that he had amnesia and did not take the issue seriously. But he can only reply: "The royal family of the Black Leaf Elves has always been married to the royal family of the Moonlight Elves, and this little princess is the representative of this generation of marriage. Of course, the marriage between the elven royalty is not as strong as the marriage of the noble human beings. We will not force any marriage. A marriage without love is simply to put two people in a suffocating cemetery. So, this little princess has been living here, waiting for her fate, after all, we have a long life ... " "That''s ugly, why are you talking so euphemistically?" William pouted his lips, with a slight disdain in his eyes, wasn''t it a unicorn? As far as he remembered his whole life, he was going to ride a dragon in the future! "No!" For the first time, Lottner objected strongly and recalled with a bit of longing: "The little princess is like a goddess, even if compared with your mother, she has many suitors. There are also many princes who go out in person. What month to play the piano, recite poetry, compare swords to arrows ... In short, and so on and so forth, no one has ever got her affection. Of course, this little princess has a lot of temperament compared to your mother. " "Oh ..." William nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t care about the executive who wanted to be his late father and went crazy because he only knew it was impossible. I just can''t stop Rotner from prostitution ... He had been to Lanyue Town in his last life, but he really did not know that there was this little princess in Lanyue Lake, because Lanyue Town had no forbidden place for the elves, but they were very guarded against these candidates. I was more likely, the little princess at that time was already married, or returned to the moonlight forest. For players, except for the beautiful and single young women who are leaking, all other beautiful women who marry wives will lose their appeal to them ... No way, male players are so straightforward ... After all, the beauties who marry wives can''t provide them with books, so what else is worth noting? "Go to Blue Moon Lake tomorrow." William clapped his hands and decided. Lottner drew his mouth and said, "No need to change places? I''m afraid you won''t be able to come out after entering the town ..." "Well, rest assured!" William patted him on the shoulder and ignored him. Even if it was Rotner, he never knew such a magical fetish. Will William know ... True unicorn, legendary blood, one of the talents, stealth ... Second talent, read mind ... ϶ William at the beginning certainly did not really scare away the unicorn, maybe it scared him into hiding. After all, when the unicorn really chose to be close to a young girl, UU reading would not choose to give up easily. The unicorn just didn''t want other people to see themselves and even approach themselves. Otherwise, that proud princess Yuexi could let him off easily? Maybe ... Think about her three thousand guards. Think about your five hundred guards. What kind of look must her be given to her dear? Thinking of it, William felt angry! If you have a chance, you will definitely yell at the Moonlight Elf King. The child s parents are not good parents, and he can bear this pressure for the little princess! If no accident, the princess of Yuexi has flew with the unicorn, and treats all men as big pig hoofs. After all, she can use the unicorn''s ability to easily detect the dirty hearts of those men ... Whether it is a male human or a male elf, in the pursuit of a spouse, it is inevitable that there will be some slightly abnormal psychological fluctuations. And this kind of mentality is extremely dirty for unicorns. Of course, a girl who can communicate with unicorns is also aware of this situation. Think about it, you handsome and handsome elf princes seem elegant, but the results are psychologically perverted, can this little princess who has never been in love, has nt pulled a hand, or kissed a little mouth, can''t produce a psychological shadow? ? I can basically say. The princess Yuexi, who got the unicorn in advance, has never run away in her life alone. Or. Any girl who can win the unicorn''s favor is like this. If it wasn''t for William knowing that unicorns do not distinguish between males and females, and they can''t transform into humans, he doubts whether unicorns are some kind, and he also curses those beautiful girls ... Chapter 32： Real Legendary BOSS һ The day before heading to Blue Moon Town. William upgrades his epic Nagar with Mithril. The ravioli effect is significant and a strong batch. Blessing of love Quality: Epic Type: Growable Defense Equipment Material: Mithril, branches and leaves of world tree, gold essence, etc. Producer: Alice Black Leaf Health +600 Stamina +200 Strength +10 Stamina +15 Dexterity +12 Intelligence +8 Durable: 780/780 Weight: 0.3kg Defense: Attacks below 210 points within the protection range of the Inner Armor cannot cause damage to the Inner Armor and the user. Exceeding this limit can cause effective damage and reduce durability. ػ Elemental Guardian (Passive): Any elemental damage will be reduced by 15%. Blessing of Love (Passive): When the user''s health value drops below 10%, he will get the blessing of love, instantly recover 60% of his health, and cool down for 25 minutes. Conditions of use: William Black Leaf Conditions of use: Power 40 points Growth conditions: Put 1 catty of Mithril and 1 catty of gold on the inner nail, and it will automatically absorb and evolve. Introduction: This is an inner nail that a mother created for her son. It contains not only great motherhood, but also the mother s best wishes. Cherish the inner nail in your hand, child! "Hoo ~" William blew gently, the tarnished Mithril turned into silver sand, and dispersed gently. The slightly introverted purple light nails did not become heavier, still 0.3g. In fact, for William, the weight is almost the same, but this epic growth of the Inner Armor, the attributes should not be too strong. Although there are only two passive skills. Whether it is element protection or love blessing, it is rare, and it is more important in the middle and late stages of the game. After all, nowadays, they rarely face magicians, and today''s magicians are still not masters, and now they are a younger brother. But in the future, the younger brothers will be walking magic guides ... There is no elemental defense plus elemental damage reduction, which really makes people hit the sky, even if it is not dead, chrysanthemums are full of injuries. Especially Elemental Guard is to reduce the damage of all element attributes. Although it has no effect on the magical attacks that are too different, it is still very important. Besides the magician playing attribute damage, melee also has attribute damage. Although it can not be compared with the dharma in various aspects, it is also a necessary process for melee. "The first full-time job at level 10 is to learn fighting spirit and become a junior professional. At the 40th level, a second full-time job will be carried out, and professionals will awaken attributes, including golden wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and so on. As for the space and time, NPC and Ou Huang are really not available. "William raised an eyebrow. He is not too anxious to upgrade now. In recent days, although he is expanding the edge town, he can receive daily territory tasks every day. For example, cleaning up the little werewolf around him, helping an old man to pass a message ... Well, this kind of task is impossible. Even if he is, Lord Lord, it is impossible for him to do it. It is impossible! Anyway, tens of thousands of experiences every day can still be achieved. After all, the territory is under development, and there are not too many tasks. But William didn''t make the upgrade because he still had a sub-professional. Zhushen this game does not limit the number of sub-profession, nor does it limit what the sub-professional is, whether it is a life occupation or a combat occupation, it will not be limited. You can choose the main professional warrior, sub professional magician, sub professional archer, sub professional gunner, sub professional summoner, etc ... Then, Delete the number and practice again ... Each time you add a combat type sub-professional, the upgrade experience doubles, and it is almost the same. Unless you do not upgrade the sub-professional, this sub-professional is useless ... Each time you add a combat type sub-professional, the difficulty of transferring tasks will double, which is certain. Moreover, full-time must fill the cheats of the main occupation and the sub-vocation, so that you can transfer, which means that as long as you learn one more sub-vocation, the upgrade experience will be doubled. If you do not upgrade, you do not need to upgrade. However, this is also a comparison. For the top players who are technical, operational, and conscious, professional players, etc., they will basically choose a combat class. Because of the difficulty of upgrading experience and the task of transfer, they cannot really let them fall into the first echelon. As for the two combat-type occupations, if there is a certain degree of harmony, even fusion skills will be born, and other skills will cooperate better, and will definitely play different **** operations. I can almost say. Because of this diversification of sub-profession, the arena of Zhushen Games has gradually become the arena with the highest gold content of all games on the market. Wu Ke is just such a diversified sub-professional, but it also cannot make people truly stand in the first place in the arena. But ordinary players, generally can only choose a sub-class of life ... After all, this is the exclusive of the poor and the non-Chiefans. If you talk too much, it s tears ... Williams chose the main warrior, deputy and collector in his life. As for those archer skills, he learned from other channels. Although he eventually became a legendary professional, he is still not the best. The subprofession he will learn this time is the magic profession. However, this magic profession is difficult to learn, often difficult to learn. Although you do nt have to wait until the level 40 awakening property to learn, the key is that you ca nt find this magic ... He was still thinking about going to the night city to see if he could find a guy to learn, but he didn''t expect that the guy who could teach him the subprofessional was in the edge town! Mexis! In the town, Messi Shengmai, who feeds on divination and eats and drinks. "The old blacksmith in the town, the father and son of Orion, their blood potentials are all epic. Today''s level should be level 40 or 50. They are NPCs with hidden professions. William has a deep memory of both. "The blacksmith Old Hank, as an epic sacred hammer fighter, is a blacksmith with a secondary occupation. After the edge town was occupied by the Iron Principality, he even remained neutral and detached, and then followed the Iron Principality to open a blacksmith shop. William still remembered that he had reserved a weapon at first, but he made an appointment for the second year of the public test ... I am so. That weapon was sold by him to the second-year Mengxin local tyrant player, earning a lot of living expenses. I''m a pity. Then the local tyrant offered a reward ... If the game does not have a privacy policy, he will hack himself ... "And Orion''s father and son, the father is the Shadow Ranger, the son is the Shadow Assassin, both guys are unlucky eggs escaped from the Shadow Killer organization. After the two left the marginal town, they fought many times with the Shadow Organization, killing many assassins who came to hunt them down, and their fame became more and more famous, but later they did not know where they were and did not know if they were hiding again, or Was killed. " "But these are all dregs. The gods of the mainland have never been short of talented people. Geniuses who have not grown up are everywhere. According to the words of the players, legends go everywhere, and epics are not as good as dogs ... Of course, as long as you have a good hidden occupation and good equipment, it is very fierce, and it can''t be regarded as dregs. Alas, they are really low compared to the great wizard Magis of the whole department! "William really vomited. (Legends, epics, and blood of the Grand Master are equivalent to cultivating talents in this world, such as the geniuses and arrogance of the gods'' continents, but the arrogance that can not grow up can only be GG. I feel I have finally explained the bloodline problem.) Mexis. ֮һ One of the heirs of the President of the Magic Temple! The Holy Saints! Betrayal of the gods! All the great demon teachers! Walking super map cannon! "If there is no accident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this guy''s level should exceed the upper limit of the version." William silently, as a disciple of the president of the magic temple, Mexis will certainly have legendary blood, and his talent is extremely impressive. . And it''s definitely not a good-looking talent ... After I was born, I have a ox-fork talent such as ''Faith God''. Fortunately, the value is bursting. The emperor of Europe and China has nails in his eyes and thorns in his flesh. The most important thing is that he is also proficient in the whole department of magic, and he is even bigger than his teacher. What is the whole department? Elementary element system, gold wood water fire earth ice wind thunder. Time and space, time and space. Mysterious Department, Holy Light, Darkness. Spiritual department, soul, will (similar to mental strength). Side branches, summons, undead, foreknowledge, etc. Anyway. There is only magic you can''t think of, no magic he can''t ... I''m right. I''m like this. ֻ "Unfortunately, the man who can run a horse on this magic hood, dare to resist the existence of the magic temple, and finally a cool song ..." William could not help but sigh. "I don''t know how charming my dad is, how can this guy come to hide here?" William scratched his head. He didn''t believe in life or death anyway, and this existence also needs the protection of his father. Because Meses is a true legend. I am famous in all three empires. "Oh, but that''s what later became Mess, shouldn''t he be a legendary Magister now?" William felt his chin and thoughtfully. Unconsciously, the Lord''s smile gradually began to pervert ... Chapter 33： Meses The expansion and construction of the original town of Liaoyuan was so hot that civilians were sweating everywhere ... It''s a pity that today''s weather was so bad that it was pouring rain. William was in a purple robe. He was holding an umbrella and walking on the bluestone road. Some workers who are hiding from the rain and chatter can''t help shivering after seeing his eyes. Because they feel their wages this afternoon, it seems that this rain is gone ... "Well, isn''t it just raining, why was the construction suspended?" William glanced at the Nok who was next to him. "Master, is this a little rain?" Knock''s frustrated righting helmet, ignoring the sound of tinkling on his head, pointed to the hail on the ground ... "The ghost knows ... this is so subtropical. How could it be hail?" William drew his mouth. As soon as he was about to go to Messs, it suddenly rained heavily. As he got closer, the rain increased, Even the hailstorm started, it was that heaven was preventing him from traveling. But if nothing happened, Meiss, who had the ability to predict, seemed to know what he was going to do, so it would trigger a vision of heaven and earth, and a very cool ice and rain. But this small obstruction does not prevent William from coming to him. When not too much, he walked to the door of a fortune-telling house and waved at Nook: "You go back first, I will fortune-tell for tomorrow''s trip." "Yes, lord." Knock looked at him and nodded, thinking in his mind that his lord lord is still a little AC, and knows that he is likely to be gone forever. " !" William knocked on the door. No one responded. " !" û No one is yet. " ..." "Crunch." A feminine young man with long silver hair opened the door. His eyes were bewildered, with a hint of saliva in his mouth, his eyes crossed William and he looked around. Then he realized: "Oh Lord, what is this It''s weird that hail smashed you here. Can hail come from this ghost place? " William drew his mouth. He knew this was a slut, but he didn''t expect it to be so cheap ... As a 1.0 version, Le Mexis has a few leapfrogs, even too many leapfrogs. Within one year of the public beta, he has never performed magic beyond level 69. He has been pretending to look down at all players with a feeling of hiding the boss. He is still a big man ... "Mercys, close the door to sleep during the day, do you still have no business?" William took the umbrella and walked into the dark room, full of messy magic items. Crystal balls, gems, and weird pendants are everywhere. At the same time, there are some murals on the wall, and even some magic symbols that are incomprehensible! The chair where the only guest should sit was taken over by a dead black cat. Meses was extremely young, with a near-feminine handsomeness, with a hint of confusion in his eyes, and he gasped: "Originally, there was no business. It was not open for half a year. It opened for one year. Exploded, I intend to accompany the lord here to die ... " "........." William pondered for two seconds and patted his shoulder: "Give me a fortune-telling journey to Blue Moon Town!" "Come on." Meses rose to get the crystal ball. William lost an insight when he turned around. Don''t worry about being discovered. Player-specific skills, even if the creation **** is here, he can''t notice it. Mexis Shengmai Race: Human Bloodline Potential: Legend Occupation :? ? ? Level :? ? ? Life :? ? ? Well, except for bloodline potential and race, all are question marks. I''m just lucky. This handsome talent is awesome, and the first meeting left an excellent impression. After the beep. Messis added 80 points to himself. not bad. This is a good beginning. "Hold out your hand and hold it with me on the crystal ball." On the many crystal balls, Mexis picked out a light blue crystal ball and placed it on the table. William put his hands on the crystal ball silently, and Mexis'' hands covered his hands, and a cool wave passed through his hands and entered the crystal ball. But it was the kind of soothing sensation that passed through the body that made William take a nap. Ƴ He glanced at Meses, and looked at the crystal ball that was still glowing. Because he also had divination when he was a player, but the player has no future at all, so divination is nothing. But ... The diviner does not need to hold his hands! û There is no such thing! Is the rumor of Mesis true? I like male style ... The crystal ball appeared phantoms. William couldn''t understand, even if he was born again, he couldn''t understand. If he could really understand, the fortune teller could be completely covered on the continents of the gods. Mexis looked carefully at the phantom of the crystal ball. After a few minutes, he let go of his hand and licked his lips. "Can you change something, such as mixing the benefits?" William wondered. "No, I can only tell you if you are lucky or doom. It won''t work if you say it, and let alone your strength, let alone change anything." Messi wrapped his fingers around his long hair and sat in the chair Shake his head up. "That''s it!" William nodded without asking, and took five gold coins from his pocket and patted them on the table. He took it away, and stood up to William, saying, "Welcome Lord Lord next time!" "Ah, Meses!" William glanced at the black cat who could not see the level, carefully held it up, put it on the table, and then he sat down. The black cat crawled on to Messes'' legs voluntarily, asking the owner to slap his little head. At this moment, it seemed that Mexis had heard William''s words. He wondered: "What else is Lord Lord? I will not go with you anywhere. I can only predict that without any fighting power, I ca nt even kill a chicken. ... " "Mexis without power? The chickens killed the Magister?" William said in his heart, and organized his language several times before he said, "Oh, listen to others, you seem to have inherited knowledge about soul magic here? " Mexis didn''t move, his face was expressionless, his eyes were surprised, and he seemed to be pretending not to understand. William continued, "You know, I''m a half-elf, but I can have so many pure-blood elves to guard, that also proves that I am an elven royalty ..." Mexis raised an eyebrow and looked at: "So what? His Royal Highness?" "Crap!" William stood up and slammed the table, and UU reading shouted: "Someone told me that you would teach me the best soul magic. What''s more, don''t you forget your promise? Forget what you promised? Forgot someone told you, promised the best soul magic left to me? " "(O_O)?" Meses was really chanting this time. But William had stretched out a hand and seemed to be waiting for him to hand over something. Moses drew his mouth. He didn''t believe that William could see through his identity, but he always felt like he was pitted, so he asked directly: "Where does Your Highness know that I have the knowledge of soul magic inheritance?" He was also embarrassed to be angry with William directly, but what did he promise? He didn''t know ... Although William was afraid in his heart, he continued to flicker: "You don''t care where I know this. I think you should know this. Why are you here, not to mention I am the lord, and in the future of your divination shop. Your Royal Highness is covered! " Messi thought for a moment, and seemed to think of something. He tossed the black cat aside and said decisively, "It is not impossible for you, but you need to promise me a condition, and I will give you a very complete knowledge of soul magic inheritance, otherwise It s very likely that you have less skills or something ... " William touched his chin: "Well, there are conditions, but what conditions can you say?" "Not yet!" Mexis waited for his peace of mind, and returned to the bedroom with agitation, then took out a brand new magic scroll and placed it on the table. William glanced ... No problem. This is the scroll of soul magic inheritance just made. Anonymous, Holy Spirit Magic! And the signature of the producer ... Chapter 34： Paraprofessional, Holy Spirit Mage. (6 thousand words today) Mexis is very tangled, he wants to say to William, no, it''s not me, I don''t have ... But after thinking for a long time, he chose to give flexible magic to the second-generation lord. ʲô What was William doing just now? Naturally, betting, betting on my dad and Messi should have something to do with you, maybe you can get something. He didn''t think how good the relationship could be. But in general, even if the two directly turn their faces, judging by his previous life''s character to Mesis, he will not shoot himself. But think about being beaten in a small town on the edge of my life, this guy didn''t even take a shot. That''s enough to understand that Mesis will not hurt himself, but he will not spend much effort to help himself. William''s relationship is not very important to Messis, he just wants to hide himself. The edge of the town was flattened, and it was a big change to continue the salty ... But everything has a good start. William after benefiting from Messi, he believed that others should solve it better. "After all, no one in this world knows them better than me, right?" As a tombstone player of Resurrection I, William specializes in all kinds of history and digs into various epic-level NPC deeds. Similar to the legendary life experience of Mexis, he has long memorized it. "Did he really leave some letters to the little prince, and wanted William to take advantage of me?" Suddenly, Mexis remembered the unshaven old lord and pouted his lips: "No, it just pits you. Do you want to die? " He didn''t know how the elven princess soaked in the goods. Before leaving, he still left this dirty and dirty method, which immediately made Mesis unable to resist the crazy brain to make up. As a magician of the entire department, Messian is even more curious that he couldn''t see through the thoughts in William''s heart, which had to make him have some interest, especially William himself was handsome, which was in line with his aesthetics. Of course, this is not the point. There are too many good-looking men, and there are too few to really appreciate them ... "In short, since this boy was almost pitted to death, the soul in his body seems more interesting ..." Messi gasped, waved his hand gently, and closed the wooden door. He beckoned, the black cat leapt gently, jumped into his arms, followed him to bed and slumbered to sleep. A normal magician naturally wants to specialize in all kinds of magic at all times. For Meses, practicing magic is really not too simple. Elemental magic? Uh-oh, Jin Mu Shui-Fu-Ice-Wind Thunder ... Time and space magic? Oh, space and time ... Other magicians: oh what oh, oh finished, you practice meditation, learn! Mexis: Oh? Shouldn''t magic be read once? Meet all the magicians of the gods'' continents. Anyway, for Meses, no matter what magic, it is all right, even for him, as long as he is proficient enough, the curse can be instantaneous. Biubiubiu''s curse, that''s what it means. So it is impossible to make Messi live and work like other magicians. Of course, this has something to do with Messian being cursed, making it difficult for him to study other magic now. "Are there two more years?" Meses sat on the bed, looking at the naked upper body in the mirror, all covered with some dark red curse. Those weird symbols, always flashing the cautious red light, terrifying. I can hardly imagine what curse he encountered! But this is how the curse weakened. When he first escaped from the magic temple, he was almost cursed from head to toe, and he couldn''t see any skin at all, and he was at that time, the edge town ... In short, this curse not only suppresses his strength, but also makes him have to endure the pain of his soul at all times, it seems like annihilating his soul. "Because it is too painful, and because this curse wants to annihilate my soul, it has allowed me to develop deeper soul magic. Holy spirit magic is not so simple ..." "You call my **** betrayer, punish me, torture me, abuse me, regardless of whether I want to be willing or willing to be God ..." Mexis thought of his mentor and could not help but sneer, The black cat hugged her arms and continued to sleep, snoring. The grievances about Messies and the Temple of Magic are not something that needs to be resolved today. Nature is magic. Except for wind and thunder, gold, wood, water, fire, and ice are all ordinary magics. As long as you are awakened at level 40, you can easily learn. The first-level magicians can only throw popular **** such as fireballs and water arrows. I don''t think there is any kind of attribute magic, this is all basic magic. However, Fenglei needs a little twists and turns, but as long as these two attributes can be awakened, it is not too difficult to find such a mentor, and it is not a hidden profession. I don''t mean that magic is not good enough in nature, if you can master any kind of magic, it will be very powerful, but some people ... Souls, wills, and illusions, as spiritual magic, belong to the hidden professions themselves. Plus the hand-made inheritance scrolls made by Mexis. It has made its quality legendary! Holy Spirit Mage Heritage Scroll Counterfeit: Legend Requirements for use: Bloodline potential must not be lower than epic. There are two ways to learn a career. The first is to find a mentor to learn magic, learning skills, and so on. No matter if you are fighting (magic) or skills, there are levels. If you want to learn better, you will naturally need to spend more money, even need to brush the tutor''s favorability, and even see whether the tutor level is not enough. Players generally follow the version, refresh the mentor favorability, or use money to purchase skills and cheats. ڶ The second is the inheritance scroll. Put everything in the scroll with a brain, and then as the level increases, the skills of this level will slowly be activated. The level of the scroll is determined based on the skills, combat, or magic level contained in the scroll. While William doesn''t know how much Mess has invested in this scroll, the ''Magic of the Holy Spirit'' must be strong, at least not weaker than the Dawn Watcher. William shred the inheritance scroll in the bedroom. An unspeakable gloom of blue light poured into his body. For a moment. The feeling of refreshment like GC came from the whole body, and the energy in his head kept expanding, making his consciousness clearer and more sensitive, which was the purest soul energy. And a magic power gradually formed in his body. This is his magic value. At the same time, two kinds of energy flow in his body, namely vigor and magic! The two parties do not interfere with each other, and each has its own operating route. Ding Ding : You have successfully transferred to a sub-professional level, a first-level Holy Spirit Wizard. Ding Ding : All your basic attributes are +10. Ding Ding : Your intelligence is +10. Ding Ding : You activate the primary magic talent, 1 intelligence = 1 magic attack. Ding Ding : Since your sub-professor is the Holy Spirit Wizard, each time you upgrade your character, you will gain 2 additional free attribute points. (Up to 8 free attribute points each time.) Holy spirit magic. Counterfeit: Legend Level: Lv1 (0/100) Magic value: 300 points. Recovery speed: 10 points / second. Special Effect: Increase all your magic resistance by 1%. Special effects: Strength +2, Strength +2, Dexterity +2, Intelligence +4 Special Effects: Health +200 Special Effect: Increase magical attack power by 3%. Life Sacrifice: You can extract 10% of your health by performing soul extraction on weak enemies (less than 10% of your health). Distance: within 3 meters. Cast Speed: Instant Cool: 5 minutes. Uh ... Holy Spirit Master Skill Tree. Soul Control Level: Lv1 (0/100 experience) Skill Attribute: You can control a weak (under 10% health) enemy. After controlling, the enemy''s health will be restored to 50%. Control time: permanent or death. Consumption: 50 mana. Cast Speed: Instant Cooling: None. Restriction: Only one person can be controlled. Limitation: The higher the blood potential, the greater the chance of failure. Every time the enemy level exceeds your level, the chance of failure increases. Restriction: If you successfully enslave an enemy, you must use soul control once a day to increase the brand. Otherwise, you will increase the probability of betrayal. Long-term slavery can form a permanent soul brand. Uh ... Soul Tentacle Level: Lv1 (0/100 experience) Skill Attributes: A pair of soul tentacles pops up from the ground, grab the enemy, and imprison for 3 seconds. Weaknesses: The higher the blood potential, the higher the chance of failure. Distance: within 10 meters. Cast Speed: Instant Consumption: 30 mana. Cool: 30 seconds. Uh ... Soul Shockwave Level: Lv1 (0/100 experience) Skill Attributes: Take your own as the center, generate a soul shock wave. Enemies within 5 meters of the opponent will cause 100+ (150% X intelligence) damage, and trigger a knockback effect of 2-3 meters, and 10% Chance to stun for 3 seconds. Cast Speed: Instant Consumption: 50 points. Cool: 3 minutes. Uh ... Ding : Can the Holy Spirit Mage and Dawn Keeper generate new skill trees! William narrowed his eyes, "Yes!" He waited for a long time for this skill fusion, and why did he choose Soul Magic as a sub-professional just because he had seen such a superb dual-professional cooperation in his lifetime ... Holy Spirit Skill Tree. Holy Spirit Enchanting Level: 1 (0/100 experience) Ability Attributes: Enchant weapons and arrows to increase (150% X intelligence) soul damage. Consumption: 3 mana. Cooling: None. Uh ... Holy Spirit Assault Level 1 (0/100 experience) Skill Attributes: When your arrow or sword gas hits the enemy, you can cover the whole body with the Holy Spirit Pack, so that you can attack the enemy with more space and cause 180+ (130X strength) physical damage. Distance: within 40 meters Consumption: 30 mana Cooling: 5 seconds "I make up, I make up, I make up, that''s it, life sacrifice, soul control ... and holy spirit assault!" Seeing now, William couldn''t control himself at all. I have no one. There is too little legendary soul magic ... Because normal soul magic is hard to come by, but it is far from so powerful, and the Holy Spirit magic is simply transcendence in all aspects. The metamorphosis of life sacrifice is self-evident. In this game world without large healing spells, life sacrifice is a magic skill. It can be said that few soul magicians in the entire legendary continent have this skill, not to mention that they can have William''s melee ability. After the holy spirit hits the enemy with a surprise attack, he can choose to cross the space in the form of a soul, and the flesh appears again in front of the enemy to attack. This god-level skill is excellent enough to no longer score + attack ... He faintly remembers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of magical skill he has only seen once in his life, he still saw it in the retrospect of time, belonging to the skills of a legendary strongman in the second era. In this era, no one has the opportunity to learn this skill, because he has never seen it. William did not expect that he was so lucky. There are soul shock waves ... Soul Tentacle ... Holy Spirit Enchant ... And even the soul control this kind of trick of the daddy''s chance ... In short, these soul skills are extremely useful assist and control skills ... More importantly, he never expected one of the special effects of Holy Spirit magic, which could increase all magic resistance, so don''t overdo it. Although the special effects are very low now, it can only increase all magic resistance by 1%. The level can be increased, but the effect is extremely significant. Because the talents, abilities, and equipment for increasing magic resistance in all directions are extremely scarce, this special effect is the same as picking up a little legendary equipment, but the molding time is a bit long ... "I have to say, I have gone further and further on the way to the legendary BOSS ..." William looked at his attributes with great care. He had a 15-level dregs without adding other defensive equipment, only epic. Inner armor of the first level, the blood volume has reached 3021, is it terrible? If you are building a set of armor with Mithril, your health will be more than 5000! no way. This is the legendary BOSS. Carp meat, high-proof, anti-moth. This is the basic respect that a legendary boss has towards players! No matter what profession this legendary BOSS belongs to, but when facing players, the BOSS must be able to work hard! Chapter 35： 3 pieces of gold, A-level city building mission As a legendary BOSS, William does not have much demand for today''s equipment. Because the initial equipment is transitional. Will William have been a little tyrant since he had the Mithril veins, he is still not interested in wasting materials and getting low-level suits. After all, William understands that as long as he doesn''t die in a short time, it will be difficult for him to die under the protection of Lautner. And his upgrading speed will not be too slow, so there is no need to get any equipment. Although any equipment can be decomposed and recovered, you can take out 10 pounds of Mithril to build equipment. It is good to be able to recover 1 pound ... But weapons must be made! As soon as he had Mithril veins, he asked Odom and Lautner to help him build a three-armed weapon. Is long sword, bow and arrow, dagger. Lotner''s side job is also a blacksmith. Odom and Lotner''s side occupations are blacksmiths, a master blacksmith, a master blacksmith, and their side occupations far exceed the primary occupations that are only intermediate. . After all, life profession and combat profession cannot be compared. NPCs and players are also different. They have no experience. They can only rely on maturity in life and career. For many years Odom''s escape, most of them will choose some veins. And hobby can only choose ߣ iron ... Forty years from birth to now. I guess I have been ironing since I was a child. For a full 40 years, I have a pair of unicorn arms. Is nt that terrifying? The two unicorn arms and the epic bloodline have reached the Grand Master Blacksmith. (Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, Master, Grand Master, Legend. Life Career Level.) The reason William asked them to build together was to let Rotner be responsible for the styling and Odom to be responsible for the attributes. After all, what the dwarf blacksmith made was more practical than aesthetics, but William is a handsome half-elf ... ... Sabre must be handsome! After all, it''s a matter of being strong or not, being handsome or not is a matter of life. Sword of Dawn Quality: Gold Order: Elementary Maker: Lotner and Odom Hammer Material: Mithril, Iron concentrate, etc. Attack power: 180 ~ 310 Power +7 Dexterity +5 Charm +3 Length: 148cm Weight: 5.6kg Conditions of use: 90 points for one hand and 60 points for both hands. Conditions of use: beginners Special Effect: It has a tear effect. It has a 30% chance to cause bleeding damage to the enemy, losing 50 health points per second for 8 seconds. Special effects: Fighting skill attack power increased by 20%. Uh ... Bow of Dawn Quality: Beginner Gold Order: Elementary Maker: Lotner and Odom Hammer Material: Mithril, Ironwood, Raging Giant Bear''s tendons. Attack power: 160 ~ 350 Strength +3 Dexterity +7 Charm +3 Length: 110cm Weight: 3.8kg Conditions of use: 70 points or more. Conditions of use: beginners Special Effect: Headshot damage increased by 30%. Special effects: There is a 30% chance to knock back or knock down the enemy. Uh ... Dawn Dagger Quality: Beginner Gold Order: Elementary Maker: Lotner and Odom Hammer Material: Mithril, Iron concentrate, etc. Attack power: 160 ~ 330 Strength +5 Dexterity +7 Charm +3 Length: 33cm Weight: 2.1kg Conditions of use: Power over 60 points. Conditions of use: beginners Special Effects: Increase the base attack power by 30%. Special Effect: It has a tear effect. It has a 20% chance to cause bleeding damage to the enemy, losing 50 health points per second for 5 seconds. Uh ... Dawn three-piece suit, all of the first-level golden equipment. Dark gold and even epic gear can be created. However, for Odom, only Mithril and Iron Elite can not allow him to build more than gold-grade equipment. At the early stage, this silver-quality weapon is already very good. The three do not have a set attribute, but the long sword and the short sword have a stackable tearing effect. For ordinary miscellaneous soldiers, it is simply an orc who did wrong when he was a child. When facing a father holding a mace, he will accept the father. Love baptism in general. It can be seen that the brutality of the orcs is probably inseparable from domestic violence. The society where the aristocracy takes the main body still saves the current civilians, o (ţ *) Melee warriors in the gods game, unless they use shields to fight shields, other warriors will usually choose two weapons. The main weapon is responsible for the main output, and the secondary weapon performs sneak attack and block. Of course, the secondary weapon is also a good output method. The key depends on the method. As for whether you can block success, it depends on your personal chance and operation ... Many cute new players are watching NPCs playing this way, they are also playing this way, and then they are finished ... William has been playing games for ten years. He is very good at using two-handed weapons, so he deliberately orders an ultra-short dagger. Nothing can pretend assassins. After all, he likes to play the assassin''s creed, which has won the essence of the assassin''s unparalleled group battle ... As for the magic wand? Is that the thing he should touch? The reason why he learns this kind of auxiliary control-like soul magic is that he doesn''t want to touch his wand ... "His experience is all immersed in the magic of the Holy Spirit, level 5 and all other skills point to level 3, and there is nothing left ..." William shuffled his hair, this game is a big player with experience. Personal level upgrade requires particularly great experience, and the cheats of combat and magic are also fundamental. It also requires experience, and skills require experience. If he did not have this territory, he could easily receive various territorial tasks, and he would be alive and well by experience. If he is dead, he is not only a tombstone player, but an undead player. "If it wasn''t for the task I received the previous two days, I would be a little bit persuaded." William looked at the A-level task in the task list, and could not help but want to drool. Such a large amount of experience is enough for him to upgrade ? Build a town. Task grade: A Number of buildings: 5355/8000 Fence wall: 0/10000 meters, height must not be lower than 5 meters, and thickness must not be lower than 1 meter. Conference Hall: 0/1 Blacksmith Room: 5/5 Tailor room: 5/5 Barracks: 2/2 Number of soldiers: 800/500 Transfer hall: Warrior mentor 1/1, Assassin mentor 1/1, Knight mentor 1/1, Ranger mentor 1/1, Hunter mentor 1/1, Gun mentor 0/1. First-level wizard mentor 1/1, First-level wizard mentor 1/1, Golden Wood Water Fire Earth and Earth wizard 4/5, Wizard 1/1. Mercenary Union: 0/1. Hotel: 0/3 Light Temple: Can be established. Magic Temple: buildable. Dark Temple: Can be established. Time limit: 180 days to 360 days Experience reward: 300,000 experience. If it is over-completed within half a year, you can get additional experience. After half a year, experience will be reduced. Mysterious reward :? ? ? Uh ... The expansion of a town was a small goal of William in half a year. As for the mysterious reward, he glanced at his non-Emirati heritage and did not intend to extravagantly for such things. "Although there are only five blacksmith rooms, they are all very large blacksmiths, and there are 133 blacksmiths inside." William did not stop the dwarves from building a large blacksmith''s workshop. After all, these dwarves who have fled for N years basically live in the veins of the mines. In addition to combat, they will also have talents, iron ... I can''t help but say that there can be so many dwarf blacksmiths, but other places can''t ask for them. Many high-end blacksmiths in small towns have a kind of crazy dream. But how many senior blacksmiths are in the edge towns? 30+ I ca nt help it, even for the dwarves who like iron, this is also forced out. After all, they have no other amateur activities ... Master-level blacksmith, in addition to Lotner, there are 5 dwarf blacksmiths! Master Grandmaster Blacksmith, besides Odom, also has an old Hank, a hidden character of epic bloodlines. As for anyone who bought these dwarf-made things? This doesn''t matter. William as a lord will naturally help them find sales channels, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, for example, the Black Rock Principality, which has no iron ore source, will definitely buy a large number of materials in the face of a tight national situation. His Royal Highness Prince Ke has no plans to sell iron anymore, but directly builds shaped equipment for him and sells it at an increased price. Not only allows blacksmiths in the territory to gain building experience, but also earns a considerable income. Dangre, as the middleman of the transaction, he naturally made a big head, after all, the lord''s William is the owner of the iron veins, and the dwarf is equivalent to working for himself. What about buildings such as a light temple, a magic temple, and a dark temple is not a purely camp issue, because the three maintain their independence. As a neutral camp, the fringe town may not establish the three. You can also build all three at the same time. This thing is like spreading beliefs, and the three of them scramble for contention. If the temple of light is established, there will be more rare temple knight classes, priests and so on. Establishing other temples, there will also be some rare occupations. "It''s just a little strenuous to contact this group of guys, or they don''t necessarily look down on my town, and they don''t necessarily send people to settle in ..." William scratched his head, and the Light Temple and the Dark Temple had to be established. To attract future players. As for the magic temple, it must not be established, otherwise Messian''s life will be very difficult, or even go straight away. Ҫ It is not necessary for an intermediary magic teacher to abandon the future legendary big boss. "Otherwise, I''m going out and building a mage tower for Meses?" William scratched his hair. The mage tower was expensive to build, but it wasn''t really impossible to build, but it was difficult now ... Chapter 36： To Blue Moon Lake The transfer hall is not only facing future players, but also facing today''s NPCs. The mentors serving in Hei are all his elves. William''s town has many professionals, including almost all ordinary professionals. As for the few mentors that he lacks, he is not in a hurry now, and will only recruit mentors after the candidates are determined. After all for most NPCs and players. It s enough for the tutor''s rank to be one step higher than them. It doesn''t need to be too exaggerated, in simple terms. Щ Those skills and cheats alone are enough to make most people shy ... "Master, 30 knights, 20 fighters, 20 magic swordsmen, 30 rangers are ready!" William nodded to Knock and looked at Odom, who said off, "In the next few days, the expansion of the town will be entrusted to you. I will go back with Rotner and if I can open the business road, In the future, a fixed time will be chosen for Mithril transactions. " "Master Lord, please rest assured, I will use my life to protect the territory!" Odom Hammer fled for many years, and now finally has a stable life, of course, learned to cherish. I will not cause any troubles in the military because William rescued them. As for the task of expanding the town? Odom couldn''t help but twitch. When did the Lord Lord manage? "It''s up to you!" William Tian nodded shamelessly, turned over and rode on a white horse, and took everyone away. Most places are in the original black leaf forest. There are almost no wide roads. Even if some mountain roads are opened, if there is no traffic for a long time, they will gradually be covered by plants and return to the original appearance with time. Fortunately ... William as the lord, he can watch his men open the road with a sword in front, while riding a horse, drinking fruit wine, and follow up slowly ... As an executive officer, Lautner is also William''s biggest bodyguard, and he does not follow quietly at this time. He needs to save his strength at all times instead of doing hard work. He looked at William, who was extremely enjoyable, and always felt that he seemed to exert his lord''s rights to the extreme. For example, when expanding the city. William came up with a lot of entertainment facilities that towns should not have. E.g. There are 3 casinos in a small town. Why do casinos need so much, not only gambling money, but also equipment. How many idiots will do this kind of thing? However, he heard that William planned to get some good materials and let Odom build an epic piece of equipment into it. I thought of it here. Lotner also has the idea to try his luck ... There are 5 taverns ... For drinking, there are five pubs in the small town, which is still too much, but Lautner has nothing to say. But such a brothel, William also built three secretly ... Lottner had to think, is the Lord Lord a little too precocious and has reached the estrus? After all, the elves will not sexually mature until they are at least 30 years old ... But Rotner has not eaten pork and has seen pigs run, he will not underestimate the flesh business of brothels, as long as it is a slightly larger human town, the daily profit of a brothel is more than two pubs! The premise is that William does not force a woman ... William glanced at Turner calmly, he always felt that the goods were whispering to himself in secret, and said: "This is also no way, we and the Blue Moon Lake must open a way, otherwise Mithril sells alone How many boxes of gold coins do you get? I do nt have a clear road. Can people bring their suitcases back, of course, they use horses to pull carts. And the longer the time drags on, the more dangerous we are. Although it is the trade between the elves, after all, the Black Leaf Forest is more than just elves. " "I understand, Lord Lord does not need to explain with his subordinates." Of course, Lottner also understood that he did not understand why the lord suddenly took him seriously. "Well, you understand well, the key is to rely on you on this way, Uncle Lotner!" William smiled kindly ... "Are you calling me uncle again?" Lotner turned and murmured, and whenever William called his uncle, he felt that he had to pay something again. For example. Last **** battle with pale orcs ... For example. The last time he gave the Scroll of Inheritance to Dawn Watcher ... no way. William is such a real person. In this kind of wild adventure, he has not yet grown up. He very much hopes that a strong and real man can help himself to prevent injuries ... More than a hundred miles away, looking not far. It is definitely not that easy to open a new and simple road in the virgin forest. If nothing happened. Even if some professionals open their way with vindictiveness, it will take three or five days. There are too few magicians, and most of his magicians are in the middle stage. Otherwise, if you find some soil magicians or wood magicians, this problem of opening is much simpler. However, it is much faster to return. As long as there are no problems in the road conditions, you can return to the territory within half a day. Heiheyan Principality covers an area as large as that of Heilongjiang Province. The main city of Lao Kingdom is called Black Rock City. The building materials of the entire city are made of black rocks with beautiful lines. Every night, if you do nt light the magic lights on the side of the road, you ca nt see your fingers ... However, this black rock is very solid and has a certain degree of magical harmony. As long as the magician is enchanted day and night, the defense can be increased, which is the key to being selected as the city building material. Walking on the spacious main street, Curry was wearing luxurious clothes at this time, far from the suffering and vicissitudes of the past few days. It is obvious that he is really a nobleman, a viscount of the Duchy of Black Rock. Although he is an adult, he has no territory. And the Principality of Black Rock has a limited area and so many nobles. It has long been left unfinished to him. Unless you venture to open up new territories, how difficult and unpleasant is this? The only thing Curry can compete for now is the inheritance and territory of the count of his dad. UU reading books www. uukanshu.com But he has an older brother ... According to the inheritance principle of the legendary continent, as long as there are no major problems, the title will usually be passed on to the eldest son, and the relationship between their brothers is not good. So Curry, who understood the future fate earlier, formed the caravan with his mother''s legacy before his death. After seven or eight years of life and death, the caravan expanded a lot, except for the caravan he led. There are also five small caravans that earn a lot of gold every year. And he used these gold coins to solicit a lot of professionals, and he plans to kill his brother when he goes to the Black Forest to hunt every year! "Black Leaf Forest Hunting." Curry wandered around Heiyan City for a long time, turned around a few times, and finally entered a dark alley. I''m a pity. It didn''t take long. He walked out in depression. "The asking price of the Shadow Killer Organization ... It''s really black heart!" Curry likes to make two-handed preparations, especially for his future destiny. The Shadow Assassin organization, as the top killer organization in the legendary continent, often has too many people to afford it. "But since it is hunting in the Black Forest, then ... can I talk to His Royal Highness? After all, the day of hunting is ten days later, not far from his territory." Curry really didn''t have that much money. He was just a little aristocrat. The shadow killer organization was asking too much, and after giving it, he couldn''t afford to seal himself. Because of this, he thought of the arrogant fringe town lord with a proud look! "Do you like slaves? Then bring more for you." Curry raised an eyebrow and was determined. Chapter 37： Dont run after school! As time goes by. William and his party arrived safely at their destination, and nothing happened. The scattered blue moon lakes are large and small, and as they approach the blue moon town, their vision becomes wider. As a town where tens of thousands of elves live, it is naturally several times larger than today''s fringe towns. But the elves of the Black Leaf Forest, except for the main city, which is the city of night, have no walls in other gathering places. Because they like to live in a tree house and enjoy a vision of freedom, the elven wood magicians will have a lot of rare skills and inheritance. You can plant magic seeds in the ground and use magic to breed the seeds. As the trees grow, you are transforming them into different tree houses. I am so. This elf town that makes ordinary people feel very amazing, slowly lifted the curtain in the eyes of everyone. I saw Tall and thick trees are connected into one piece, and each tree house has a different style and exquisiteness, and these tree houses are often at a height of ten meters. Colorful pots of flowers bloom on the balcony. . As for the trunks connected by trees, just like roads, connecting those tree houses together, the elves walked around the poles flexibly, and even if they ran, there would be no accident of falling. It''s like monkeys will climb trees, it''s instinct ... There are many vines entangled under the trunk. These vines have become many swings, ladders, hammocks and so on according to the needs of magic. The location where the elf lives is on the south side, and the blue moon lake is on the north side. Every morning, I open the window and see the blue lake flickering. My mood is beautiful ~ The arrival of William and others attracted the attention of many elves. Some elven children playing by the lake looked curiously at the lead William and bluntly said, "Uncle, why aren''t you dirty? ? " "........." William turned back and glanced at the aggrieved soldiers behind his eyes, and he immediately used a soothing look. Then he dismounted and walked to the little girl, and patted her little brain: "Because you are shorter than me, you don''t understand." "........." The little elf girl stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. She didn''t even understand. Does this uncle''s answer have anything to do with her own question? But after she returned to God, William had left with the men. When she thought about the fish, she continued to catch fish with her little friend in Blue Moon Lake ... The elves of Lanyue Town did not have much surprise and joy at the arrival of the elves in their armors. As an elf of longevity, even friends who haven''t seen in decades will suddenly meet, they will not let them hug and yell. Of course, unless the relationship is particularly good, you just nodded, drank some fruit wine, and talked about what interesting things have been done for decades. The long lifespan makes them used to enjoying life slowly. Apart from the real Legion Warriors, other elves, even if they are professionals, still like to taste art, feel the beauty of nature, and enjoy life instead of killing them. This also leads to the longer-lived elves, who will become more and more experienced in some areas, and even become scalp. For example, a real elven blacksmith, as long as he can live for thousands of years, as long as he really likes this hobby, even if his talent is poor, he can be a master or legend. After all, some people have said that a pig can live as a **** if it lives for ten thousand years. Even if he is not God, he who has lived for ten thousand years is a legend in itself ... Once players have selected the top ten unsolved mysteries of the gods world. How many legendary professionals (life professions) do the Elves have? No one is clear. Anyway, there are many thieves ... The older the elf warrior is, the stronger it is. There is no doubt that the quality of combat experience, technology, even if the quality of combat and magic no longer changes, that is, the level cannot be improved, but the physical properties will still slowly increase with time. . Just like the old dragon is strong, no one likes to provoke elves more than a thousand years old. These old immortal elves are better than humans, not to mention the fine in front of their race. They have experienced too many wars and sufferings in life, and the moment they really want to do it will definitely make the enemy despair. This is one of the reasons why even if the elves are severely hit, as long as they don''t want to fight for the mainland, they can still stand up and become the main race in the mainland. As the crowds came to the center of the elven town and the horses were settled, Lotner took William to find the executive officer of Blue Moon Town. As for the other soldiers, because of their miserable appearance, they were invited to be guests at home by other hospitable elves. After all, elves who are not living in human society rarely pay much attention to things like property. It is normal to entertain elves of the same family. Of course, the elves are rich, and they don''t care about this ... Elves prefer to be self-reliant. As long as they are in the forest, clothing and food are rarely a real problem, and treasures are often more and more ... As William and Lautner came to the center of Blue Moon Town, both looked up at the same time and looked at the behemoth that was more than 300 meters high. This is a moon tree with thick roots and no less than dozens of meters in diameter. There are no less than a hundred tree houses on this tree alone ... The most shocking thing is. Every night. The whole moon tree will emit a faint blue light ... It is clear. This is where the moonlight elves live. The tallest and most beautiful tree house above the tree should be the house of the little princess moonlight elves. "Well, it is worthy of the treatment of the princess ..." William suddenly felt sour, not for himself, but for the former William. "After all, she is the youngest princess of the moonlight elf. You must know that her younger brother and sister are more than 800 years older than her. And the cash moonlight elven king is old, almost returning to the embrace of the world tree, he suddenly has such a daughter, how can he not be happy? "Lottner pouted. He seems to want William to distinguish the difference, after all, this is the daughter of the Elven King ... William nodded heartily, he was not dissatisfied ... I just looked up and walked into the hole near the root of the tree. As the residence of the elven princess, do you still want the little princess to wear a skirt to climb the tree and let a group of people appreciate the holy light under the princess skirt? Naturally, they have to climb the stairs! After all, this tree is so thick ... The two entered Shudong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and were not stopped by anyone. The premise is that both are elves ... No one can even see that William is a half-elf ... This is the key. If other races come here, they will be stared at. Of course, after the two came to the tree, a handsome male moonlight elf stopped them with a smile. The moonlight elf''s hair is silver, and his eyes are slightly leaked with silver. He said, "Hello, my name is Arthur, the executive officer of Lanyue Town. I wonder who you are? What do you want to do, or can I help you? " William thought it was right, and hesitated and said directly, "I''m William Black Leaf, and I have hundreds of pounds of Mithril to sell!" "Hundreds of pounds of Mithril?" Arthur froze. As a knight of His Royal Highness and an executive of His Royal Highness, he did not expect that these years of Mithril was sold for hundreds of Jin. Then he seemed to think of something. Uncle suddenly widened his eyes and looked at William ... William shrugged with a dumb look. The original Arthur with a smile on his face gradually became expressionless, and then he decisively pointed at William: "Are you Mithril? Wait, I''ll tell you to go, don''t run ..." Lotner and William watched Arthur quickly run away. The two looked at each other. "Are you asking someone to do business, but why did he tell me not to run?" William''s throat was scratching and scratching his head. He suddenly had a kind of elementary school, and someone said to him that he would not run at night. Lottner patted his shoulder, rest assured, don''t run after school at most ... Chapter 38： Real little princess William did not run. Anyway, he is also a prince anyway, this is in the Black Leaf Forest again, and the momentum cannot be weak. Although in terms of treatment, he is slightly different from the little princess of the Moonlight Elves, but his status is the same ... I didn''t wait too long. ִ Executive Arthur came with three elf guards. His eyes were a little dissatisfied, but he was still entangled: "His Royal Highness has invited His Royal Highness Prince William to be a guest!" "........." William glanced at Arthur, who was not angry, and did not understand what the goods were jealous of. Didn''t he understand that the princess wanted to see herself, maybe she was asking for trouble. What''s more, as an executive officer, don''t care if the princess is the most trusted person. After all, it is just the princess''s knight. Do nt you want to have any disagreement with the princess? I wonder if a creature such as a princess could eventually be taken away by a dragon in addition to marrying a prince? Knight or something, it is enough to give your life to protect the reputation of the princess! Spare Knight The gods are passed on forever. How popular is a famous saying ... "As for this ..." "Lotner." "Come with me, and welcome you." Arthur smiled in embarrassment and asked William to meet Her Royal Highness, and she personally entertained Rotner. Then William followed him, and continued to climb the spiral staircase in the tree hole until he reached the highest point, and the guard extended his hand to him expressionlessly, motioning him to continue forward. William nodded and strode out. I left the tree hole full of magic lights, and in my eyes was a garden floating in the sky. The fountain is flowing with water, the songbirds cry, there is no so-called wood, and there are soft flowers and grass under the feet. The vines on the top of the **** are linked together, blocking most of the hot sun, and the strands of sunlight are shining, like golden sand dotted the lawn. Seven or eight meters away, a girl with silver hair and a long white dress was wandering around Qian Qian alone, and it seemed that she did not know anyone had arrived. "Luxury ... too much !!!" William did not pay too much attention to the princess, but instead uttered a grin about the living environment. He just lifted his feet and walked forward, and a voice like a lark came into his ears: "Take off your shoes, don''t step on my lawn." At this time, William glanced at the high heels inlaid with crystals at the corner of the doorway, and had to say that the noble women in the world still like to wear high heels, and even stockings such things beyond the age ... ... Fortunately, William had no worries, took off his shoes happily, went in barefoot, and went all the way to the back of His Royal Highness, watching her quietly. At this point, William also had to admit that the little princess of the moonlight elves really can be called a back killer, and can definitely give people the feeling of a little fairy. That slender waist could not withstand Yingying''s grip, and the two tiny little feet were put together. From time to time, she touched the flowers under her feet, and her long silver-white hair was already waist-waist ... "Isn''t His Royal Highness going to be a lord in a fringe town, why do you have time to come to Blue Moon Town?" Angela Moonlight turned her head. Angel. The name is very popular. But the name has another meaning, angel. Angels represent kindness, holiness, and integrity ... She has bright eyes and silver eyes that seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. The almost flawless face knows how many people think about it. However ... Until William saw the pair of A ... For a moment. All illusions have been shattered, transcendental sanctification, and sage mode has been turned on! William smiled indifferently and said, "Why don''t you call my brother, remember that you didn''t scare your unicorn away when you were a kid, you always called my brother!" An Qi''er''s eyes flickered, she crooked her head curiously, as if she wanted to see through William''s heart, but in any case, she felt that William''s heart was like a lake, and could not lift a wave. "I haven''t seen this for a long time ..." An Qier didn''t answer William''s question, she jumped down the swing gently, put her hand on the air, and seemed to be touching something. William raised his eyebrows. He had already heard about unicorn''s ability. Unfortunately, the unicorn mind-reading technique can only be used on NPCs. Such a pseudo-player with a data template cannot read the mind-play technique. In particular, he is not interested in the little princess who has an airport at a young age. "Why call your brother? At that time, I was too young to lie to you. I was older than you. I am 18 years old this year, and you are only 16 years old ..." Angel seemed to think of something, blinking like a crescent moon Eyes, said with a smile. "16?" William scratched his head awkwardly, but he was very handsome and very precocious, except that he was not sexually mature ... So he turned the subject: "In fact, I''m also curious, why do you come to the Black Leaf Forest when you are so young?" William didn''t understand. According to the life of the elf, she can wait until she is over a hundred years old before going out, even if she wants to marry the black leaf elf. "It''s okay, I''m not too homesick!" An Qier seemed to think of something, shook her head sadly. She continued: "And I can go home anytime, because there is a space door in the room to the moonlight forest. I couldn''t sleep here when I was young, and I would return home secretly in the middle of the night, and lie back in bed the next day, no one knew that I had been back. But my mother has returned to the embrace of the world tree, and my father and father often fall asleep and can''t always take care of me. " "........." William looked at Angel and gradually lost his thoughts. Now His Royal Highness Prince does not want to talk to His Royal Highness anymore. Although these stories, listening will make people feel an urge to comfort the girl in front of them. But the saddest story is that he may not be biological, but the blood lineage cannot be faked ... However, careful William still can see from just a few words that the relationship between the moonlight elves and royal families is not very good. Her Royal Highness, did not mention those older brothers and sisters who were hundreds of years old, plus the chaotic situation in the moonlight forest in the previous life, UU read a book www. uukanshu.com It is not hard to guess that Moonlight Forest is already in crisis. "Ah, Angel, you know, my brother, I recently became a lord in a fringe town, and accidentally dug a Mithril vein. Are you interested in asking for some?" William didn''t want to keep talking to her. The little princess with a unicorn did not add a little favor to him. Even his handsome talent could be shielded. What else can I have to communicate with? "Mithril?" An Qier opened her eyes wide. "How many?" "A total of 500 pounds!" "Wow, is Mithril all about a hundred pounds?" An Qier seemed to be wondering. Is there so much Mithril vein production? Just met Mithril veins and you can have so many Mithril veins. What a big Mithril Silver veins? Alas, William explained to her patiently. "Well, I have accepted these 500 pounds of Mithril, thank you brother for the gift!" An Qier nodded with a smile. "Huh ... huh?" William was a little hesitant, he explained with a little embarrassment: "Are you a bit misunderstood of my intentions, dear princess and sister?" "Don''t you just send me 500 pounds of Mithril for the sake of seeing me?" An Qier raised her eyebrows, and looked proudly. It''s proper that the fairy is a little girl. "Sell, I''m here to sell Mithril." William did not know how much he would get if he sent 500 pounds of Mithril, but he really needed gold coins. An Qier seemed a little angry, but she didn''t make a strong argument, and waved her hand directly: "Go to Arthur, he will talk to you about business, William, goodbye!" "Sister, goodbye!" William raised his eyebrows, so real little princess, I heard that he was not here to send Mithril, and he decisively threw the word "brother" into the corner, maybe he would step on it with his feet A few times. Chapter 39： 1 wave of wealth "180!" "200!" "No, the maximum is 180 gold coins and 1 catty of Mithril, and the price of 200 is impossible!" Arthur stubbornly said that although he could not care about a few gold coins, he could not care about tens of thousands of gold coins. As the executive officer of Her Royal Highness Princess Angela, he will do everything possible to safeguard Her Royal Highness''s interests and glory. Some of the things that Her Royal Highness will not do, or even think about, must be done by him as a villain. William and Lautner looked at each other, they already knew that the value of more than 200 gold coins must not be sold in Blue Moon Town. It is safe to trade here, so you don''t need to worry about some elves who will leak the transaction information or even send someone to rob and hunt. "That''s it, 500 pounds of Mithril, 180 pounds of gold and 1 pound of gold, 90,000 coins!" William nodded at Arthur. Arthur was impatient. He didn''t like William, or he didn''t like any Prince of the Black Forest: "That''s right. If you trade now, you can bring Mithril and you can go. Now. " "It''s better to make a whole, 100,000 coins?" William asked carefully. "........." Arthur, who had turned around, slowly turned his head, his eyes were cold, as if to say, do you think I''m stupid? But! ˧ The handsome effect of the handsome looks, and it really has played an advantage. I don''t know why. Arthur gradually developed a favorable opinion of 67 points, which is exactly the charm of William ... Arthur didn''t know if his head was pumping, and he said, "It''s not easy for you to see this trip, I''ll give you 91,000 gold coins!" William stood up immediately: "That''s it, Lautner, let Knock bring Mithril, we''ll take the gold coins back!" The transaction went smoothly. Whether it is Black Leaf Elf, Moonlight Elf, Snow Elf, they have one thing in common, and that is pride. They don''t lie to this business. Unless it is about race destiny. I even regretted Arthur even after saying this, but William has trot all the way and slipped ... His Highness the princess with a little white horse did not meet again. William never missed, but he was not too anxious when he returned. He let his elves rest for a few hours and had a good meal before choosing to return. According to the current output of Mithril veins, about 100 pounds of Mithril can be produced each month, so William and Arthur have set a monthly trading volume of 50 pounds of Mithril, which means that there will be 9,000 gold coins per month. Fixed income. "The 91,000 gold coins traded this time, as long as the Lord Lord makes reasonable arrangements, plus those gold coins in the future, the marginal town will definitely expand into a town within half a year!" Lautner sighed slightly, the marginal town is on track. Since coming to the town, William, the lord, has not risen at a slow pace, or even very quickly. For example, iron ore veins and Mithril ore veins that suddenly emerged provide the foundation for construction and gold coin income. Plus the number of dwarves. In addition to some dead orcs, there are many experiences for the elf warriors in the territory. To know. In addition to training, eating Warcraft meat, potions, etc., only battles can increase experience. NPCs experience life-and-death battles and can even win several levels in a row. NPC warriors who are immortal in battle are not slower in growth than players. This is also the reason why the level of NPCs during wars can also increase rapidly after each release of the upper limit. Lotner, for example, was originally at level 56. After a war with the pale orcs, he successfully won two consecutive games to level 58. Although it is still a mid-level combat professional, it is one step closer to the upper limit of level 70. 뵽 William thought of this, he couldn''t help glancing at Lautner, he always wanted to find some powerful monsters, so that the bodyguard''s level could rise to the upper limit of the version as soon as possible. Lotner closed her mouth silently when she saw the unpleasant gaze. Alas, he still heard those two words ... "Uncle, I heard that there are some ogres near the territory?" William asked on his horse thoughtfully. "Ah? Anything, is there such a thing ..." Lotna drew his mouth, ogre, social creatures, prefer dark and wet areas, and generally choose caves with lakes. Strength? Because they are near the lake, they can find animals to drink, Warcraft, and even everything that moves. Strong strength ... William did not understand how to pretend to explain: "How could it not? You know there are two mountain peaks just south of the edge town. There is a large lake in the middle. The source of our Rainbow River is there. I actually have some ideas about the ocean and the lake. We can build two docks near the lake and the ocean, and make some fishing boats, which can not only increase the source of food, but also enrich the dishes. But if you want to be close to the ocean, go directly from the lake to the nearest, otherwise you can only bypass the lake and pass from the left and right sides of the two peaks. It''s up! " "If you have any questions, please say straight away, don''t call me my uncle ..." Lotner could not help but see that William could only keep going. "How about taking the time to kill the ogres and other Warcraft by the lake?" "no problem." "Okay." William nodded, ignoring Lotner''s crying face. There was no way he could not refuse, nor could he refuse, then carry it as a real man. On the way back, there were no accidents. The depths of the Black Leaf Forest are very dangerous, but it is only for individuals or teams. Most of Warcraft has no interest in using it as food in front of a large number of teams. Same thing. William brought so many gold coins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was also afraid of unexpected situations, and he was also not interested in dealing with the occasional Warcraft. at last. After seeing the edge town expanding. William and others were relieved. Odom also put down his work and wore a bright blond hair to greet the team. "It''s only been 6 days, Lord Lord has returned, and it''s fast!" Odom stared at the boxes of gold coins with a bright look ... The dwarves and dragons share the same hobbies, and both like shiny gold coins. Coupled with the fact that dwarven people like to mine, the former dwarven empire and today''s seven dwarven kingdoms are extremely rich countries, far from being comparable to the normal human kingdom. "Don''t watch, it will give you a raise!" William reached out and shook his eyes, and then when he entered the town, there were still many guys he had never seen before. "What are these people?" William was a little curious, could it be that Curry had sent the slaves ahead of time? Odom pointed to it: "Some poor people in both the Principality of Black Rock and the Principality of Iron and Steel. They know that the fringe towns are expanding and they will pay wages, so they come here to work. In the six days you left, more than 200 people have been added one after another, and there seems to be more and more trends! " "Do you want to settle here?" William saw many young people, these are all good leeks ... "There are many people with this idea. After all, a vibrant town is hundreds of times stronger than human towns full of vampire aristocracy!" Odom sighed. have to say. The reason why the Zhongli camp is constantly being joined is because of the aristocratic model of human beings, too many civilians are oppressed ... Chapter 40： A deal full of justice and kindness the next day. William was awakened by three bears on the bed ... So he threw his hands for three consecutive throws, multikill! "Bang, bang ..." The three little bears were thrown back to his den by his skill. Unfortunately, this kind of thing is very dependent on the little bears. The three little guys were sulking for a while, and then crawled onto his bed milkily. "Come here, feed the three little ones." William rolled his eyes and got up. The sun had just appeared, and he was about to break the cover of the bed. It was really uncomfortable. When he got dressed and pushed the door open, the three maids were waiting at the door early. "Master, the bear grows fast, and he can eat meat in half a month." One of the leading maids. "What expenses can you tell me, feed them first." William nodded and walked out of the room. He looked at the workers who got up early, already busy building the house, and the sunny smile of the vampire appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he was in a good mood. "Sir ~" "Good morning Lord!" "May the glory of the gods be bathed in Lord Lord forever!" William encountered a lot of respectful newcomers along the way, all the people of the Iron Principality and the Black Rock Principality. They come here to work and want to live here for a long time. Naturally, when they meet William, they have to please them. They do nt want to let the lord remember their appearance, they can just say the last sentence. William also nodded gently to show friendship. He was just nodding his head, which has moved many people. The nobles in the human country raised their heads proudly and regarded civilians and slaves as ants, how could they respond? They also heard that the town lord was an elf, and was very friendly and kind, so they dared say hello. Unconsciously, these outsiders even thought that the edge towns were much better than the two principalities. The expansion task continues. William didn''t need to do anything, and he didn''t take the troops to do the territory task today. Over time, at the moment when the sun was shining, William standing on the edge of the cliff finally saw a large number of troops on the plain. "So many people?" Lotner was a little puzzled, saying that as long as 3,000 ordinary slaves and 500 life-slave professional slaves, the number today is no less than five or six thousand, especially he also found that in this huge team, 500 more soldiers to guard! Or, to prevent slaves from escaping ... "This guy Curry is a bit capable." William raised an eyebrow. The slave trade is legal for many human nations! For the country, only slave trade in the country is legal, and the outflow of people is illegal. But no one does not like gold coins. Although the country does not like the slave outflow, there is no way to set policies and countermeasures. Domestic nobles often have various trading channels. Now William is also convinced that Curry is not a supplier, but a middleman. These slaves should be provided by a large nobleman. Laoshan Road is not easy to climb, but only this way, a group of people can only climb up the steep cliff with their faces crying. William William has no plans to repair the road for the time being, but thinks that the harder this road is, the better the safety of the territory will be. After Curry came to the periphery of the town with a large number of teams, he waved his hand to let the five hundred soldiers retreat from the cliff first. The soldiers in the town naturally went to receive these slaves. Curry looked at William, who did not understand it, and did not explain it in advance. Instead, he laughed heartily: "Dear Lord Lord, the person you want, I brought it to you. How about the quality?" "Very good. They are both strong men and women, but are there a lot of them?" William was not too happy, but frowned, did Curry intend to buy and sell? I ca nt help but be too confident with the five hundred soldiers he brought? Curry seems to see that William does not understand, after all, there is a small gift between business, not surprising, but this is too much. So he invited William to a remote place and bluntly said: "Master, the extra 2000 ordinary slaves and 200 professional slaves are all gifts for you!" William smiled and patted his shoulder: "Brother!" "I have to say something straight, I will try to help you as a brother !!!" Curry pumped his lips. Is it true? And are you really older than me? However, although Curry is high-level, he does not dare to truly call him brother. He glanced around and said carefully, "Master, I really want to trouble you!" William nodded indifferently, begging him to continue. "I am a Viscount and Count of my father in the Duchy of Black Rock, but I am the second son of my father ... My father fought for decades in his early years. After he was old, his whole body was injured again. Now he is dying, but I want to get his earl''s right of inheritance! " Curry''s words are very direct. After all, he could see that the Lord William was a more direct elf in front of him. Although this is a bit inconsistent with the elf in his memory, such an elf can communicate better. "You want me to kill your brother?" William raised an eyebrow. "Yes, my brother will come to the Black Forest to hunt in three days. This is my only chance and the last chance. If I can''t grasp it, after the death of my father, adults will probably never see me again ... "Curry knew a lot of nobles because of the caravan. The intrigue between the nobles and vampire-like greed is even more difficult to tell. He was afraid to ask for help from other nobles. Even if there is a big noble to help him, he can only become a puppet in the end. "It''s not good ..." William didn''t promise it directly. He felt it could be done, but after all, he had an elf person who couldn''t collapse now and couldn''t be too greedy. With a hard heart in his heart, UU Reading said immediately: "5000 ordinary slaves and 600 professional slaves. This is a gift that I will definitely deliver to my adult after I inherit the earl." "His, okay ..." William took a breath, and he always felt that it was too cheap. "6000 ordinary slaves, 700 professional slaves, this is the biggest limit I can promise today, adults need not be afraid that receiving these slaves will cause the Black Rock Principality to be targeted, and I will regulate it myself. The most important thing is that even if I inherit the Earl, the caravan will still exist, and the trade will be the lowest discount for adults. "I have to say that Curry would rather trust the elves than go to the assassins. After all, honest and trustworthy elves have been circulating on the mainland for too long. William looked serious, he touched his chin, wondering, "What if I kill him, but you don''t give me these slaves?" "Master laughed and was willing to make a contract with the gods!" Curry smiled sincerely, and at the same time carried a trace of ruthlessness. "Which god?" William asked suddenly. "..." Curry''s smile faded and he drew his mouth and said, "God of Light." William smiled suddenly: "Haha, then rest assured, the next thing will be left to me. Brother Curry, you just need to tell me when and where your brother hunted, everything is not a problem. After all, as a righteous and good spirit, I really don''t like those brothers who are about to inherit the title. " "That''s all up to the adult." Curry was a little distressed, but still nodded. After all, slavery in his eyes was much cheaper than gold coins. The benefits of the slave trade are unimaginable. The origin of the slaves is simply unbelievable ... Chapter 41： City of Dawn The gods contract. After all, this thing is still useful. The most important thing is that there must be no lack of procedures for establishing a contract. Words are impeccable and you must have magic rituals. There is also an exaggerated punishment if you break your vow. William clearly understands this kind of thing and promises that he won''t let brother Curry play any word game. After the transaction was completed and Curry left, William said to Lautner, "Break up all these slaves, disrupt them, and let them start work as early as possible to prevent them from accidents. By the way, they told them that they could be given civilian status directly, but they could not go out within six months, they could expand the town with pay, and if they were gifted, they could also provide them with free secrets to make them professionals. " "The Lord is kind and I hope the gods bless you." Lotna patted a horse gently. For the spirits who adore freedom, they really don''t like slaves very much. They think that all creatures in the world, except dark creatures, should be equal. ... Yes, my elf does not discriminate against any creature except dark creatures! "Small nonsense, have you seen the gods come down to the earth?" William pouted his lips, and the gods have become absolutely noisy in today''s legendary continent. Except for extremely rare miracles, the entire continent has no gods. I threw out the so-called false gods, and only the Holy One is the top-level existence of the legendary continent. E.g. The president of the Temple of Magic, the teacher of Mexis ... Of course, it does not mean that there are really no gods. There will be many gods in the future. They will appear on this continent with avatars. But in a short time, let alone avatars, even miracles are difficult to appear. Even in terms of incarnations, every time a **** comes, a person will sacrifice his body to bear the possession of the god. In particular, this person''s blood must be strong, and he must have the strength near the legendary level ... As for the ending of the person who is possessed, it will be over if you don''t die ... For example, Mexis. The cause of this situation is still the result of the original battle of the gods. "But the gods and demons are too far away from me now, but the return of the gods and demons is a disaster that cannot be avoided by all living beings in the future!" William knew the gods'' urine. "It seems that God is righteousness, and evil is evil, that is, the camp of light and darkness. But for all living beings today, in the eyes of gods and demons, they are ants, servants who are driven by slavery, and cannon fodder that creates fun for them. The first version of the war between the two countries seems to have nothing to do with the gods and demons, but it is also the introduction of the gods and demons. He is like the plain in front of him, with green grass and galloping horses ... But who knows, in the near future, the dark creatures in the underground magic caves will emerge endlessly? Even the once-arrogant Iron Principality was destroyed ... But it is also the emergence of dark creatures that allows players to officially enter the second version, Dark Invasion. " William looked dignified. He didn''t want to give up his territory, even though the territory is very ordinary today, but he knew the importance of the Black Leaf Forest in the future, and he must not easily give up this treasure. And he also has the confidence to turn this town under his feet into a dawn in the dark for some time to come. He wants his territory to be the only erected city in the dark! The premise is. He must have enough money, a sufficiently strong city, a strong enough subordinate, and enough civilians to come and insist with him. "The importance of players is self-evident. Being able to resurrect is their most powerful ability. Although players of the same level are not as good as NPCs, their infinite resurrection is the foundation of a firm foothold. Coupled with the almost unlimited unlimited upgrades in a short period of time, this is the most powerful ability of players. So the future development direction is to attract enough players. Then to expand the city, there must be something players like, and they must be allowed to join the territory as much as possible, instead of going to the other two principalities. "William knows he won''t sacrifice all players, but he also has a way to do his best to digest all players. "But I''m not strong enough now, I need fame and prestige." William never liked his legendary bloodline so much. For players. The unit order is not important. The blood is the best. Your own legendary blood, in the eyes of players, is the legendary BOSS, the future is the legendary super big boss, his potential is unlimited, not to mention trust in themselves, they want to explode themselves, that is also famous ... As long as he can pretend an unbeatable B again and again. He believes that he will have a great influence in the hearts of players. "Then rename it, first of all, this edge town, B is too low. After expanding the town, it will be renamed to the city of dawn!" William mumbled. "What? City of Dawn?" Odom didn''t know when he came over. "Well, I''m going to rename the territory and call it the City of Dawn!" William nodded to him. "A pretty name, but what does it mean?" "The future is witnessed." William smiled mysteriously without explaining anything. Odom shook his wavy blond hair and didn''t think about it anyway. No matter what the territory was called, it had nothing to do with him. His deputy mayor seemed to have great power, but the final **** of the territory was still William. ... As well as all the treasures, mineral veins, property inside and outside the territory, as long as it is not belonging, it is William! we can even say. As long as William continues to expand his territory, the vast black leaf forest in the south will also be his territory. No way out, the power of the lord is no less than that of an emperor. The territorial area is very different. The legendary continent is full of ten Chinese ... ̫ Too many places are unexplored empty areas. Wise race is less than 10 billion, isn''t this vast territory? "Taking into account the area of ??the ocean, plus those unknown islands, according to the information published in the game, the area of ??the gods'' continent is almost a hundred times the size of the entire earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Explore too many areas. "As an NPC who can''t be resurrected, William''s only expectation is to become stronger, at least not to die in the hands of players ??????. There are many ways to become stronger. He could never be a mercenary, a bounty hunter, a killer, or even wander around until he became stronger. On the contrary, it is the best way to build power and have a lot of powerful men. At least, he only has the capital to go out. Especially William now has attribute templates and can claim tasks. He knows more about how to make himself upgrade quickly. Territory missions are one of them. Of course, the mainline missions of each version must also participate, plus some side missions, but this upgrade speed becomes very slow in the later stage. Only to attract enough players, to publish missions themselves, and to gather experience is the means to quickly upgrade. "Master, sir, old Hank has decided to join the Blacksmith''s Workshop." Knock rushed forward. William finally heard the words and nodded at him: "Okay, I''ll see him again, and don''t bother me to send so many gifts ..." "An alcoholic, I knew he loved drinking so much, this master blacksmith had already done it!" Knock shrugged helplessly. William didn''t explain that the old Hank loved to drink was also only known to him in his lifetime. Some players sent a lot of expensive wines that could make their own scheduled weapons come out in advance ... But this is not to build weapons, but to recruit the epic blood master master blacksmith. The two can be very different. Old Hank could choose to become an official blacksmith. It should also be discovered that the town is developing rapidly, only then has he moved. Chapter 42： Gods: Adult Games Old Hank sat on a rocking chair, watching a group of dwarves look respectfully at himself, as if thinking whether to say hello. He raised an eyebrow, and drank directly, let the dwarves transfer his equipment one after another. Because his original smithy had no effect. At the same time that Odom was expanding the town, five large blacksmith rooms were directly built, which can fully accommodate hundreds of blacksmiths to iron at the same time. By the way, they can also exchange some iron experiences. For example, how can I fasten, I feel refreshed, my hand does not hurt, I don''t bleed ... etc ... The reason why these dwarves respect him abnormally is naturally because they have just learned that this old man with a bad taste is still a master-level blacksmith. This concept is far more sincere to the dwarf than to respect the strong. "Damn, originally I was a blacksmith in a small town. I was fragrant and hot, patted a widow''s ass, and teased a teenage girl. What did I want to do? Now there are suddenly more than a hundred colleagues, how can I live? The old Hank was very worried. He scratched the hair of the bird''s nest, and his face was uncomfortable. The reason he could promise William''s invitation was that he was not so popular now. Fortunately, he can be one of the owners of the blacksmith''s workshop. "Fan Lord? This name sounds very high-end ..." Some small towns rarely needed weapons and armor. His master-level blacksmith is all about killing chickens with a dragon knife, and in the past, he can help civilians build some agricultural tools. So a lot of little widows who do nt want to spend money and are single will open their eyes and close one eye to let him take advantage. He can''t have too many blacksmiths today. Coupled with the sudden appearance of many master-level and even master-level blacksmiths, he has a great sense of crisis. The other short mayor of Odom, with a big golden wave, looks handsome and handsome. Although he is short, he has a magnificent look. He bares his upper body to work every day. I don''t know how many witty wives are linked to this healthy muscle. Old Hank was once a popular lover of the town''s widow, and naturally intended to compete with him. William came to the blacksmith''s room where he was moving. He took a bottle of red wine worth 30 silver coins and came to visit the old acquaintance. Old Hank. He has no other surname, but his main occupation is a hidden occupation, the Holy Hammer Warrior. This rare profession is very special, but it is very powerful, and it can even be said to be famous. But there are very painful requirements for full-time occupation, and one of them is extremely abnormal. That is, the sub-profession must be a blacksmith, and the blacksmith must first be a master before he can transfer to the profession ... Ask. Several players will not take the main occupation without knowing the hidden task, but will stubbornly endure the life occupation to the guru before going to another job? Twelve Saints appeared before humans officially became the masters of the continent at the end of the Elven Age! ÿ Each of them is a superpower that destroys the city and destroys the country. Actually, the Hammer Warrior is one of them. William estimated that the Hammer Warrior should be fully equipped ... But he didn''t know how this guy with only epic bloodlines got this heritage. Anyway, this old guy has a secret life and never shot. Since the fringe town collapsed and joined the Principality of Iron and Steel, every day except for iron, he was cheating and drinking. After the Principality of Iron and Steel was annihilated by the dark creatures, he followed the player into the kingdom alive, still active in the player''s sight. "Well, how do you say, not all players can kill the BOSS, and not all players can know the dwarves, so as to get advanced equipment, even epic equipment. But the old Hank''s unstoppable NPC, as long as you have enough money, enough wine, and enough materials, you can create gold, dark gold, and even epic equipment. This kind of person is like an NPC specially arranged by the game official, so that the player does not lose confidence in obtaining the equipment ... "William played to his death in his last life and did not experience the old Hank''s side mission. Maybe his task was completed by others, but the old Hank is definitely following the version, but he never died. If you want to say how to save your life, he is more powerful than Mesis, a great wizard of the whole department ... This game of the gods has a lot of equipment. In comparison, the difference between epic and legendary equipment attributes is not too big, and only some special effects are the most precious. Each stage also has advanced equipment for that stage. For example, William was a junior professional before level 40. Regardless of beginner, intermediate, advanced and other professionals, the same level of epic and legendary equipment. But the upgrade is too fast when you are below level 40. It is a waste to get high-level materials and build low-level equipment ... And this is one of the reasons why William does not pursue more powerful equipment now. The most important thing is. Hard work to obtain the mission information of a legendary equipment, a series of missions is extremely complicated, as long as one fails, the legendary equipment will never miss you. Even if you want to sell the task information, the task conditions will change ... Even if you have the chance to complete this series of missions, the moment you get the legendary equipment, you have to break through the next stage. So in the game of the gods, try not to pursue the legendary equipment in the early stages of the game. The real top players can only get epic weapons and mix the good-quality suits. "But Lao Tzu is a legendary BOSS. How can he not make a legend?" William threw the red wine to Old Hank and said to him, "Hey, there is wine to drink, there is iron golem, and there is a master-level blacksmith to share experience Why are you still upset? " Old Hank rolled his eyes, stood up and leaned slightly: "Master Lord has no idea ..." "Don''t talk, I know!" William stopped him from pulling the calf, walked to him, and said a few words secretly. After the old Hank heard it, his eyes became brighter and even licked the saliva at the corner of his mouth. He grabbed William''s arm with excitement and asked, "Really, we''re just a small town?" William frowned: "In another half year ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a town, and by then tens of thousands of people will be regarded as a small town!" "That feeling is good, Lord Lord, this is the way you do it. Suddenly, old Hank, I feel full of strength." "After six months, I will be full of strength. I am afraid that now the brothels will be built. Those guys who expand the town will have no energy to work." William shrugged helplessly. This kind of brothel is worse than sparse, and the hunger level of single men is far beyond the imagination of normal people. There are no small videos in this era. Novels spread slowly. As for pictures? This thing is often not seen for too long, it will be stained with a layer of slimy and smelly liquid, which greatly affects sensory vision. so. Brothels are a necessity for men of this age. No way, William doesn''t know how to review this game ... I''m so great ... I ca nt play games until I am over 18 years old, and it seems to have been hinting that this is an adult game ... As a lord, he does not need to force some people. As long as the brothel is opened, the women in the two principalities next door will often be willing to do the job. Similar to marginal towns, there are certain people who will also find jobs in brothels in the other two principalities ... After all, it''s not easy to meet acquaintances ... As for a guy like Old Hank, women just need to spread their legs and lie down on the bed. I didn''t need two minutes at all. The old Hank would lean on the bedside, and maybe he would hold a post-mortem cigarette, lamenting that he had a good old days. The prostitute has 4 silver coins turned in, and earns 1 silver coin in two minutes. What money is easier than this? Chapter 43： Dont be afraid, i never bully Curry''s brother Darius, a mid-level knight professional, is also the goal of this mission. Today, he leads 5 middle-level professionals as guards, and 20 juniors'' followers, heading for hunting 15 miles west of the edge town. William lit the yellowed note of this chapter on the flame, and the mission information appeared. [Trigger a new task. [Assassination of Viscount Darius] [Task Level: C] [Mission Details: Solve mission objectives and followers without leaving a person who can open their mouths. [Quest reward: 20000 experience] [Mission failed: Someone fled] "The mission goals are all mid-level professionals, and the result is a C-level mission, and the experience really is very little!" William frowned, but what he saw was not the mission reward, but the slave Curry promised to him. The expansion of towns and cities requires a lot of manpower. It can be said that in an era without electricity and machinery, manpower is the most precious resource. Otherwise, the human state will not restrict the trade of slave outflow. Unless the wizard of Messi can take the shot himself, use the surging magic in his stomach to help him build a town. According to the urine of this whole magic teacher, one person is faster than the construction speed of 100,000 slaves ... Ȼ "Since it was an assassination, it is not good to bring too many people ..." William thought for a moment, pushed the door open and shouted, "Nok, call 100 Rangers and let them wear their equipment, let''s go to work." "Observe, sir." Knock ran away. There is no doubt about the loyalty of the pokemon, let alone William took them to kill, even if it was robbery, otherwise what is called guard? Able to fight water, never die back! Be able to do good things together happily, but also do bad things side by side together. This is guarding! As for such things, will they have an impact on their values ??and outlook on life ... "It''s okay to get used to it, anyway, they all know that I am a half-elf with many shortcomings." William froze lazily, wearing the inner armor with him, and he put on a very casual blue leather armor and picked up Dawn The three-piece suit is ready to go. "Master, this is it." A mid-range ranger professional, pointing to a nearby location, said, "According to the ranger''s information, the location of the mutant black wolf should be here." "I hope he is an intermediate-level Warcraft, otherwise hunting this spring will be meaningless!" Darius squinted slightly. Someone smiled and said with a low eyebrow, "It''s better to get some junior slave professionals, let them run for a while, adults are hunting?" Pandaris clapped his hands gently: "Haha, good idea, but first look at how fierce that Lightning Wolf is, and by his own power, he defeated a Ranger squad!" "Haha, that squad is a weak chicken!" "The young master headed up to ten Ranger squads!" Darius laughed a few times and suddenly became serious. He sneered, "It''s all nonsense, keep going. Keep your eyes open for me. If you let go of the mutant black wolf, let''s be a prey. . " "Yes, lord." In addition to the four middle-level professional security guards, everyone else had a chill, because the Viscount in front of him was really abnormal ... Or. Most human nobles have inherited certain perverted attributes. Uh ... Kuri looked at the ten people in front of him. There were a total of eight junior professionals and two newly-entered professionals, all of whom were secretly trained. He said solemnly, "Brothers, it depends on you whether I can inherit the position of Earl." "They are more than twenty people, how can we stop, why no longer call some people, this is obviously to die." One of the soldiers said impatiently. "I didn''t say it was our own hands. At that time, someone would help us solve our goals. We are only responsible for keeping here to prevent someone from running out." Curry shook his head gently, looking at the speaker, if there were Wu flashed a cold light. Uh ... Lottner looked at the assembled team, thinking it was hunting Warcraft again, or clearing the small tribes near the territory, etc., but now he knows that it was an assassination ... "Sir, do you have any misunderstanding about the assassination?" Lotner was a little stunned. William shrugged, wondering, "Is there one assassination, two assassinations, and 100 assassinations?" "Uh ... isn''t it too loud?" "Is it dynamic? You don''t need to be angry, you shout in the dense forest, let you shout your throat, and no one will come to save you 300 meters away!" Ϊʲô "Why shout my throat, I have a good throat." "........." William raised an eyebrow and I haven''t tried it. How do I know if your throat is OK? More than a hundred people did not ride horses, and the elves marched in the forest, often walking faster than riding horses. Because the elves in this trip are all rangers, they are faster and no one is wearing armor. They are all leather armors. Walking on the ground and climbing on trees, it is difficult to emit a trace of movement. Dexterity is high enough to consume very little stamina. Near noon. The sun above the **** is very round, but only a few sunlight can penetrate the thick leaves and shine on the dead leaves on the ground. A group of people are all separated, and a team of ten people can both serve as scouts and fight at any time. The goal of this trip, William has made it clear that he is going to kill. The elf guards were surprised, but he explained a little, saying that Darius was a perverted human aristocracy that killed Warcraft and animals, and they were determined to kill him ... As for Darius? This really doesn''t matter. Anyway, when William said that he was a "human pervert nobleman", the elves would remember the sad past. They never softened against this human aristocracy, killing ten thousand and ten thousand. You can use more Abnormal approach, then you are welcome, everyone turns ... Time lapse. William didn''t know if he had lost his **** or dragged the leg hair of a lucky goddess. He even touched Darius''s team first. "Do it now?" Lotner, William, and Knock, all three hiding in the tree at the same time. The corner of William''s mouth slightly raised: "No, Knock will tell the others to come around and let the intermediate Lightning Wolf consume them for a while." He watched Darius yelling there, so that the professional who besieged the Lightning Wolf should not hurt its fur. In this way, three professionals have been biting their throats by the Lightning Wolf in a row. There are several other people. Many of their skins have been burnt and smoky, and they are obviously not light. The black wolf is holding **** teeth, and sparks appear in his mouth. It seems that a bolt of lightning will spit out at any time. I have to say that the potential of the blood of the lightning wolf is average, but its looks and fur are very beautiful. At the beginning, many players like to catch the pups of Lightning Wolf as pets. An adult lightning wolf, if loyalty is high enough, UU Kanshu is definitely a super-assistant, fast, and very strong when biting with teeth in melee, that is, blood and other Warcraft Than, that''s a younger brother, and being kicked on one''s waist, that''s a crit ... He looked cold, he looked at the Lightning Wolf and killed his men one after another. He was already impatient, just when he raised his bow and arrow. He touched a guard next to him and pressed his hand on his shoulder, his voice softly unchanged: "Someone has come, although there is no sound and murderous, but I can feel it." "Haha, did my dear brother send the killer, I already knew he was not so honest." Darius sneered, raised his hand and shot with an arrow, and the lightning bolt that had little combat power had been shot through by an arrow. Head, blood arrows flying. He walked to his booty and glanced around without hesitation: "Come out, as a killer, I admire your hidden abilities. Why not just kill my brother and I pay you double the price?" Silent and silent. "What are you afraid of? Although I have a lot of people, I won''t do anything to you, I said it, double the price and kill my brother!" Darius drank again. William suddenly popped a head from behind the tree, curiously, "Really?" Darius narrowed his eyes: "Oh, elves or half-elves? Don''t be afraid, little guy. As a noble viscount, Darius never bullies!" "Oh, come out, everyone, come out, don''t be afraid, this garbage will not bully people." William clapped his hands. Huh la la. A hundred armed elven rangers all emerged from behind the trees. He threw up the chrysanthemum tightly, with a bit of sorrow. 4 mid-level professionals ... Other dragon sets ... Chapter 44： Adult mighty. "Ah, is there any misunderstanding between us?" Darius is a talented person who understands current affairs. He quickly calculated the consequences of the fighting between the two parties based on the number of people ... That is. I was dead. "Misunderstanding, what is the misunderstanding?" William sneered incomprehensibly. As a legendary boss, he also brought a group of men and bullies, and must have a cut scene. Pandaris gave an awkward cough: "I am the Viscount of the Black Rock Principality, my father is the Earl, and I somehow annoy Lord Lord, please forgive me." In words, Darius knew that William should be a new elf in the fringe town. But when he talked, his face always felt a sense of pride, and he had to say that whenever he talked about the title of his dad, he would have a sense of pride. I''m not for something. He is that when he feels that he is fighting for his father, most people are often not opponents. In his mind, he thinks that as long as the new lord has a little fear, he can go back alive. After all, he really didn''t regard William as a killer. It is impossible. These people are all killers? Just kidding, when I''m mentally retarded? He believed that he had strayed into another''s territory and caused the elf to be bored. There should be no fatal crisis. "Oh, this is why you killed my pet Lightning Wolf?" William was not interested in fighting his father, afraid to scare him. Then William became more sad and pointed to the body of the Lightning Wolf: "Look, look, my pet wolf has let you shoot headshots. You are still stepping on his body, and quickly lift your feet, hair. It''s got you stepping on it and it can''t be sold ... Whoops, let''s talk, you killed my pet, how can you compensate? " "..." Darius lifted his feet and drew his mouth. He had seen a shameless man, but had never seen such a shameless guy, so he could only look embarrassed and took a purple from his arms Gems: "This is power ..." "Throw it, I see for myself." William interrupted him. "" William reached out to take it, glanced, and with a slight smile, he drew into his arms ... Just when Darius was also rejoicing. I found that William looked at himself again, like a satyr, staring at the young white rabbit! The intention is obvious. It''s not enough to buy life. If you don''t pay for your life, this money-loving elf is likely to do it yourself! Bian Darius and the four guards looked at each other and took out things decisively again. After all, as the eldest son of the Earl, he always had a lot of baby. So ... After throwing it seven or eight times, he threw Darius with nothing but weapons and equipment. William poked his lips: "Really poor!" "Lord Lord, please let us go, as long as I wait for me to return, I will definitely bring enough gifts to the adults!" Darius smiled, his eyes were sincere. "Oh, scum, pervert, want to live to kill my pet? Kill them." William was too lazy to ignore them and waved his hand gently! All the elves immediately stood up and pulled their bows full! "Your dastardly shameless elf, my father will avenge me, **** it!" Darius screamed angrily, and the guards beside him broke out into a fight! " ..." Hundreds of fighting spirit arrows burst out, and the moment the hit the fighting spirit shield, the explosion sounded one after another, the light shone. For a moment, the surrounding trees were ripped apart by the fighting, and the grass was full of gullies. "Rush out!" Darius clearly felt that the fighting spirit in his body was declining madly. You must know that he is a mid-level warrior professional, and his combat value is no less than twice that of the junior professional. But even so, in the middle of the crowd, Darius was only hit by a few arrows, knowing that he could not defend for too long. I haven''t waited for him to say the second sentence. Lotner slowly stood up, took off the golden long bow behind him, flicked the bow string, fetched the arrow, and pulled the string! Alas. A dazzling silver light flashed across the space, and everyone could only see the cyclone behind the arrow! Then, Silver light flashed through multiple enemies, and also burst into Darius'' head, at the moment it hit the ground. Alas. The fighting spirit contained in Yinguang exploded instantly. All of them take off. They are also mid-level professionals. Lotner is more than 10 levels higher than Darius, and his blood is much stronger. Not to mention Darius alone, even if they are added together, it is not a combination of Lotner. Enemy. William saw this scene, jumped down the tree and walked in front of many corpses, he couldn''t help grinning: "Well, you have fallen before I started, too weak." "Master is mighty." Knock held his arms and patted him, as if it was him who just shot ... "Master is mighty." A group of elves. "Oh, I was killed, a group of shameless people." Lotna cursed. Sorry, The next second, Lotner held up his weapon and yelled, "The Lord is mighty and domineering. The Lord just breathed out, they fell down, and the strength of the Lord is so terrible!" A lot of elves nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly realized, well, this is why they are not executives ... William just smiled a little, there was no pride in his heart, after all, they said it well, invincible loneliness, and most people really don''t understand. Then he pointed to the equipment on the body: "Shoot it off and take it back to the furnace to retrain." "Yes, sir!" "Yes, my ... that pet wolf, take it back and cook meat for you, all make up for yourself." "Master is the true son of glory. May the gods bless you forever." A group of elves looked at William with a smile and had to say that the Lord Lord was really good. Every time they lead them to clear the crisis near their territory, they will give them those demons. This lightning wolf without much trauma, plucked the fur down, and can sell hundreds of gold coins. The 300-kilogram Warcraft now belongs to them. We share the meat and drink the soup. The skin is naturally made into a nail. According to the identity of the guard, they can also receive some Mithril. At that time, a silver-quality inner nail will be easy. If you can find Odom or Rotner to do it yourself, add some precious materials. A good golden nail appeared. As for who Najia will be at that time, it is up to them. Anyway, according to their feelings, nowadays, I am following the Lord Lord to eat delicious food and drink spicy food. I am not afraid that there is nothing better ... "Unconsciously, these guys have a great deal of affection for me, and greatly improved." William shook his head in sigh, loyalty is the subordinate''s loyalty to the lord, it is about the probability of betrayal and escape. But Ke''s favorability is very different from this, which is related to whether they can help them block arrows ... He brushed the favorability of the three little bears in the morning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the morning, the favorability of his subordinates in the afternoon, and Xiya in the evening ... Alas, it''s enough to exchange magic with Xiya at night. I can''t tell her what I like. "Take away all their corpses. Now that we are out, go around and kill a few Warcrafts before returning home." William carefully checked the number of corpses, and the whole family was lying neatly here, one A lot of them. He didn''t care which Earl of Prudence''s father was. Although at least half of the strength of a Principality is concentrated in the hands of the nobility. He can really have a deterrent effect on William, at least it must be a marquis, a count of a district, will not be regarded by him, especially the earl of a duchy ... He has 500 elves guarding him in hand, and ordinary nobles dare not think of him at all. What''s more, there is no need to worry about the matter being revealed. As long as Curry wants to inherit the count, he will hide it well. The most important thing is that the Principality of Black Rock has no time to pay attention to the life and death of a Viscount. The Iron Principality has issued an iron ban and seems to be sending troops. Their main attention is focused on the military dynamic of the Iron Principality. "Master, I found something good!" "What?" William raised his eyebrows and looked at the excited elf. "Potion!" [Everything PY Jiyou''s new book] Shield Battle Supreme Wu Zhongsheng returned to three years ago. In this life, Ye Tian will break the sky and kill mad gods, and lead the China War Theater to the top of the sky! Traditional online game articles, worth a look ~ Reminds me of the time when I saw the lost leaf game novel. Chapter 45： Elf, Timo William carefully poke away the bushes, as expected, the dense blue mushrooms were growing underneath. Theoretically, even if this mushroom is eaten for ordinary people, they will not eat it. After all, everyone is not stupid. The brighter the mushrooms, the more toxic they are. But the magic of mushrooms is not fake. What is the magic power? Magic is a free molecule emitted in the air ... "Oh, I ca nt make it anymore. Anyway, no matter the combat value or magic value, it is supplemented by magic. What is the logic of a world created by a game ..." William examined it carefully and found this bush Under the clump, there are many mushrooms. He gave him a look of joy: "Be careful, don''t step on them, and see if there are any potions!" Potion elf. A magical creature born of nature. This creature is usually the size of a palm, human form, and has a pair of small transparent wings, flying fast and agile like the wind ~ Where there are many potions, an elf is often born! The innate habit of the elf is to take good care of these potions. They are hardworking gardeners, and try their best to make the potions grow stronger and larger. "Is there really an elf?" Lotner looked pleased, but that was a good thing. He won''t worry about taking potions in the future. Of course, the elf and the elf do not have a lost blood relationship, but the elf''s affection for the elf is often beyond the imagination of ordinary people. There are no less than tens of thousands of elves in the night city. The life of each elven is almost like the emperor, so people should not be too chic. The main reason is that both are born of nature, especially the elf''s combat power is overbearing, and the elf is too cute and cute, like a little loli who is light and soft, so that the elf involuntarily generates a desire to protect ... I did not take too long. The elf hiding in the mushrooms popped up! The slap-sized little girl fanned two small wings, and a little blue mushroom grew on her head. She pursed her lips and opened her weeping eyes, aggrieved, "Do you want to eat me? You ca nt let me go. I m not good. You can eat mushrooms. She struggled to pull down a mushroom the size of her body, and Kankan lifted it up into the air and said, "Well, you eat mushrooms, don''t eat me, will you?" "Oh my god, what a lovely creature!" A group of elf masters, after seeing this little cute, instantly bloomed, and looked at the little elf straightly. "Cute, think ..." William glanced at the guard and closed his mouth stiffly. Then he revealed a face that he thought was friendly and slowly squatted on the ground: "We won''t eat you, the elf is a friend of the elf, why? Will eat you, what are you hiding, are there monsters going to eat you? " The little mushroom head elf nodded hurriedly, and she gestured with both hands: "There is a huge dog with a big mouth and a big mouth, and he who wants to eat me!" Its two wings fluttered, and it stunned, hiding in the mushroom group, revealing its small head again and saying, "If it weren''t for me hiding quickly, I hid in the mushroom group, and that big dog would have been eaten. " "Oh?" William touched the mushroom doubtfully, and suddenly realized: "It wasn''t mature yet, no wonder that the lightning wolf didn''t move his mouth, it is estimated that he intends to wait for the mushrooms to mature and eat you together ..." "Are you going to eat me ..." The mushroom head elf covered his mouth with his little hand, his eyes stared at William, his tears still couldn''t help falling. No one knows how this little guy grows, obviously it''s not that big, and the tears are like raindrops, all in a series ... û "No, no, how can I eat you, don''t cry, cry again that big dog is resurrected!" William hurriedly explained, after all, the mood of the elf affects the growth of potions ... The elf touched the little mushroom on his head, nodded at him, no longer crying, but hid in the mushroom cluster again, exposed his little head, and looked at this group of comfortable big men. have to say. The pokemon also has pointed ears. He said that this characteristic makes both races feel good about each other. William and Lautner talked for a while, then crouched down and said to the elf: "The forest is too dangerous, you still come home with me, how about I help you move?" "Do you have something delicious at home?" "Have!" "Does your family have fun?" "Have!" "Is your home in danger?" "Yes ... it is impossible!" William drew his mouth, this clever ghost is really nothing. The mushroom elf bit his finger and finally nodded: "Let me move." There is no need for William to command. A group of elves have beaten their hands and carried out deep digging to ensure that a mushroom is not damaged. As for this mushroom elf, a female elf ranger also gently held it in his hand and gave it to him with joy. Explain the home of the future. William stood up, turned his head and said to Lautner, "It''s probably an elf who was just born, and his head is not smart enough, otherwise it would have hit us already ..." "Yes, according to the memory inheritance from nature, the elf basically has no defense against us." Lotner nodded. The elf and the elf are both the darlings of nature. The relationship between the two has been gray since ancient times. Often good. "Fortunately, we have Mithril, otherwise we really don''t know how to feed this little guy!" William raised an eyebrow, and the elf liked to absorb the magic on various metals. For example, Mithril, Gold, Mountain Copper, and even various gems are all food for elves ... Yes, the elf eats money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so most people can''t afford these little cutes. The puppet elf will not directly eat metals such as Mithril, but will use the magic power on it, and then use his talent to expand the potion scale. In general. Only with some investment can there be a return. The importance of potions is self-evident. For players alone, the potion is a double experience pill for a short time, which can only be used once a day, but it will increase the double experience for a period of time every day. For games without mall items, this is already very difficult for players . The most important thing is that the potion can slowly increase the blood potential of the NPC and increase the level. This is an important way to make NPCs stronger. "It''s hard to buy an elf if you have money ..." William, as a tyrant with a mine at home, is also very rich. For the pure-blooded elves, the elf is a friend, a loved one, and does not belong to the goods, let alone want to buy it, just to mention that it will be considered a war ... о This feeling, like your friend told you, I want to borrow your beautiful wife to go on a tour, pretend to be B or something, my buddy will never be green ... You said, who wants? For human nations, elf is the weapon of the country. It is more important national assets than steel and war horses. It will not be traded unless it is forced to share. Anyway William wants to get the elf, he can only try his luck ... "Right, give you a name?" William said suddenly. The mushroom elf raised his head in doubt. "You will be scouts in the future ... Hey, it''s called Timo!" "Timo?" The mushroom elf blinked and flew around William excitedly: "Timo, Timo, Timothy ~" Chapter 46： Tauren warrior who never takes off his mask time flies. Unconsciously, two months have passed, and it is only 9 months from the public beta of the game ... For William, as long as he does not actively participate in the affairs of the Iron Principality and the Black Rock Principality, no one will bother himself at this time, which is a good time for peaceful development. The days of the mushroom elf are very good. Every day, many elves deliberately go to see this little guy, and William does not need to take care of it. However, because the cultivation of mushrooms is not suitable for the city, it can only be placed in a dark area on the edge of the forest. There are elven magicians who purposely built a small elven house for it, and even elven girl paper to accompany it there. ... Especially after getting luxury food like Mithril, the little guy can eat a round stomach every day, and his body''s explosion-like magic makes him want to spit magic every day, making the mushrooms longer and more, longer and faster. In just two months, the scale of blue mushrooms has expanded to nearly 5 acres, and it has officially become one of the restricted areas of Shuguang Town. Although Blue Mushroom is only a first-order potion, it is suitable for today''s elf warriors, which can speed up their entry into the intermediate class. Odom has organized manpower to expand towns every day, and the speed has been greatly accelerated. Within six months, he has successfully expanded into towns. Because Curry successfully inherited the position of Earl one month ago, he did not forget the original vow, and sent 6,000 slaves and 700 professional slaves in person. at the same time. William entered into armor business with him again. I must know that there are far more melee professionals on the legendary mainland than magic professionals, so most of the national soldiers on the mainland are also melee professionals. There are more than 30 high-level blacksmiths in the city of Dawning Light, and most of the other dwarf blacksmiths are intermediate-level blacksmiths. For high-level dwarf blacksmiths, they don''t need Mithril at all. They can create blue-quality armor only with steel and a little iron. This ability is difficult for many middle-level blacksmiths to match. Magical skills ... And a set of armor, including helmets, breastplates, wristbands, leggings, shoes, this can sell 30 gold coins, the iron ore consumed is only more than 100 kg! If this is the death of iron ore ... In a word, William shouldn''t make too much money. ʿ Most of the soldiers of the Black Rock Principality are still wearing black quality equipment. Under the circumstances that the Iron Principality is about to start a war, even if the King of the Black Rock Principality is dying, it is necessary to purchase high-quality armor in large quantities. As for equipment output? That is a bit exaggerated. 600600 sets of armors can be created every month. After all, Odom''s purpose in constructing the Blacksmith''s Workshop is to increase the speed of building equipment. The intermediate blacksmiths create simple links. The high-level blacksmiths are responsible for finalizing the sound and determining the quality. 600 sets worth 1800 gold coins. 70% of the income belongs to William ... What a way, the lord is so empowered and willful. As for the City of Dawn, with the continuous influx of refugees from other principalities, there are now more than 18,000 residents and 800 soldiers. Among them, the bustling scenes, houses, fountains, magic lights one by one Hanging on the street, has long been in stark contrast to the once desolate scene. William took his guard every day to clean up the World of Warcraft around the town, doing a series of tasks, cleaning up some threatening tribes. Heiye Forest has many resources. Although the entire forest has few areas for planting crops, the food brought by nature can often feed a lot of life. A tadpole is similar to a wolf man, and a tauren who never removes a mask may appear. A month ago, he used his own strength to wipe out a small werewolf tribe. The reason why William did not arrest him as a miner was because these insidious and cunning guys would be a pot of soup wherever he went. Faithful orthodox orc miners would meet them, and sooner or later they would be fooled and even follow them rebel. "But the Tauren warrior who never takes off his mask, that''s good cool work!" William smiled. "According to the scout, this Tauren tribe is just above the grassland in the northern part of the town. There is a valley, and the number of Tauren is at least 1,000." Knock finished the information and coughed again, continuing: "Master, the tauren are neutral intelligent creatures, although they are not kind enough, but they have not bothered us. We don''t need to kill them all, right?" William hummed, "When did I say I was going to kill them?" "Seeing the adults'' shiny eyes, I feel that a certain tribe eats jujube pills, after all, every time you hear that we find a new orc tribe, you are all this look ..." Knock replied carefully. "Obviously, your state of mind is not enough. I wrote the book" Listen to Lord Lord "and went back and read it 30 times." William patted his shoulder. He didn''t want to bother, but explained. : "If you think about it, the tauren are on the grassland. What can they eat? They can''t even eat the meat. I plan to let them live in the forest. By the way, we can dig and mine in our town, carry wood, move sandbags, etc. I am also embarrassed to give them some meat to improve their quality of life? " "c (.UU _ ) ?" Knock was aggressive, and he wanted to tell the Lord Lord that the tauren are vegetarian, they will never be hungry on the prairie, life is boundless ... ... It s a pity that Lord Lord does nt listen or he does nt listen ~ Then William asked again: "How many soldiers have been idle recently?" "There are only 150 troops in the town. Today, there are as many as 1,800 orc slaves. Most of them are guarding the veins!" Knock bluntly said, if nothing unexpected, Lord Lord asked this sentence, he was planning to recruit troops. "So few?" William raised an eyebrow, but he nodded. "The issue of the Tauren tribe will be released for a while, and recruiters will start tomorrow. Among them, there are 300 shield professional, 300 ranger professional, 300 swordsman professional, 100 knight professional, the total number is 1000. Any age, men can choose to join the army, and female professionals can choose to become town guards! " "Observe, sir." Knock nodded, and immediately ran out to arrange. For other NPCs, recruiting and picking out good seedlings is simply a blind cat hitting a dead mouse, and generally only chooses those who are under 18 years old and have aggressive fighting skills. But for William, when insight is lost, a person''s blood potential can easily come into view. It doesn''t matter what age or age is, and maybe there is something missing. And within two months. He also finally reached level 30, although there is a little gap from the professional advancement of level 40, but now William, the strength has soared a lot. All skills reach the upper limit, which is level 7. Combat and meditation magic levels also reach the upper limit of 15! All the experience of today is left to the role, and within a month, I will be able to transfer. Chapter 47： Special legs guard. About recruiting. The residents of Shuguang Town are very enthusiastic about this, because after William came to the town, he went east to discuss ... Hey, east abuse, west robbing, mixed a lot of resources, not to mention, and never battled a soldier . Especially the good treatment of the elf guard makes people envy, jealous and hate. Even the 300 dwarf warriors who joined later also have very good protection. On the day when William announced his recruitment, more than 3,000 professionals signed up enthusiastically, not even wanting to plant land ... It also includes former town residents. After all, in the original fringe town, more than half of the residents were professionals. As for the 500 half-elves who have never left, it seems that they have also made up their minds and joined the army with as many as 300+. Hardly need to think. William let these half-elves first be selected in one breath, because the half-elves'' fighting power is not too much stronger than humans. They have become professionals early. The reason why they can come to fringe towns is that they have almost committed something. Strength outstanding. More importantly, although the blood of the half-elves is worse than that of the elves, they all have the first-level blood, the middle-level, high-level blood, and even the blood of the guru. The potential of human blood is much worse, and many people do not even have an early stage, so they cannot become professionals at all. But think about the number of humans on the legendary continent, the base number changes status ... Humans have the most ordinary qualifications, but with their powerful numbers, they still occupy the most extensive, prosperous, and most abundant areas in the legendary continent. "In fact, the elves, feathers, and semi-elves are pretty good. They have a small number of races, belong to the good or neutral camp, and can choose some places with sufficient resources to survive. Where dwarves and goblins are willing to live, generally no one wants to grab it. But other neutral races, such as tauren, goblins, gnomes, orcs, ogres, etc., can only occupy those remote areas to drink and graze ... "William sighed a little, but this is also the current form. The Era of the Gods had no history and was not included in it. The first era belongs to the dragon. The second era belongs to elves and dwarves. The third era is humanity today! Humanity has risen for 2332 years, even as early as the second era, it is still a legendary empire that stands still today. And the fourth era is coming ... This disaster brought by gods and demons is not only a disaster on the legendary continent, but also covers all continents ... "No matter what kind of demon, it is actually a kind of existence, or a kind of creature. The strongest of them has become the titled **** and demon, that is, there are two factions, of which the good mix and good reputation are called gods, the bad mix, bad fights, bad reputation Become a demon. For example, the **** of light, the master of magic, the goddess of luck, etc. in human belief belong to the light camp in the eyes of humans. For example, the demons of the dark world, the dark gods, the demon masters, and the goddess of doom, etc., belong to the demons. "William touched his handsome jawless chin, and he didn''t know why, he suddenly thought of these things. "Come here, my brother will help you test the bloodline!" William looked at a long line of female professionals behind. Ů Women in this world are easily discriminated against, and many women professionals are oppressed and treated differently. Unfortunately, William has no such interest. Who says women are inferior to men? He is going to build a beautiful beauty moat! I''m right. The guards who will guard the town in the future will not be all women, but most of them will be female professionals! As far as it goes, it is definitely not his own self-interest, he is not a lust! He wants to use this special method to leave a large number of male players ... As for how to attract female players? Just find some semi-elven male NPCs, that''s enough. Anyway, they are handsome with long legs and faces, not to mention that he himself is the most handsome person ... Don''t believe it ... When other players see other Principalities, they are a group of muscular men standing guard, patrolling, guarding, and even glaring at you and threatening you, without any emotion, they will definitely throw themselves into William''s arms. To know. Players come to this world in the name of the Chosen. What is a candidate? Select creatures from the sky. The word is comparable to gods, even greater than God, to all races in feudal society. But the gods of this world are always paying attention to this continent. Even if they ca nt come, they ca nt really detect where the player is coming from, they still have something strange to the player, and the gods will also send a letter telling their religion, so that they can conduct certain censorship and surveillance. This situation is not just a god, or that all local residents will have a stranger to the player. "But who am I, your savior, the only one who loves you is neither interested in your resurrection nor interested in where you came from ~" William wiped his lips, even if he was drooling, he wouldn''t look cumbersome. Even the girl who was caught on the shoulder in front of him had a red cheek. I once thought that I was about to be taken away by Lord Lord ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ soon to become Lord Lady. What a pity, William glanced at her long legs and said nostalgically, "Pass, next ~" Recruiting time is fast. William chooses a person, pats his shoulders, but loses insight ... In short, encourage two words casually, make persistent efforts to eliminate, continue to work if qualified ... In the end, when he was dry, he successfully selected 1,000 recruits and 200 female professionals to guard the city. Among them, there are 930 recruits and 270 intermediate recruits. "There are a lot of recruits for mid-level professionals." Lautner glanced at the recruiting record and sighed in surprise. "Fortunately, most of my five hundred guards have now entered the mid-level profession. They have just entered, but I have the best armor and the best weapons. As for these recruits, first give them a set of excellent (blue) quality armor, and then pull them out for training! " William smiled. Timo''s elf has worked very hard recently. The production of potions has been increasing. After being made into a potion by the magician, the elf who was originally not low in level has guarded him and drank a lot. In addition, I often take them around to patrol (loot), as long as I continue to brush the small tribe for a few months, basically all can be advanced to the intermediate level. Ϊ The most important thing is that most of the blood of the elves has middle and high ranks, even masters and epics. I can''t see the blood of the first stage, and the middle stage is a minority. After all, the legendary continent is only 30 million elves. If the blood potential is not as good as other races, then it ca nt be confused. -. -I knew that you would have misunderstood me ... Well, come and recommend a ticket. Chapter 48： Liberty Alliance Lautner laments that many recruits have the strength of mid-level professionals. However, he could not find that every soldier selected by William had at least a medium-level bloodline. What does this mean? In the eyes of players, these are all elite little bosses ... NPCs with early bloodlines are the most popular in the eyes of players, that is, ordinary mobs. The middle-order blood is the elite small boss, and the high-order blood is the boss-level boss. The blood of Master Gong is incredible, the boss-level boss. As for epics and legends, this is a super boss that can''t be obtained with human life. William is looking forward to the player entering the game, seeing his soldiers are elite young bosses, what will it look like. "But the mid-level bloodline professionals in the town, except for the civilians who haven''t changed their jobs, have almost made me wipe out. But you can''t wait too long, it is better to buy some slaves and slave professionals directly. William thought for a moment, then took out a magic scroll, wrote a line of words on it, and then lightly on the pattern of the small trumpet. The words on the scroll slowly disappear. A few minutes later. һ Another line of text appears on the scroll. "5000 slaves, 500 professional slaves? Delivery in seven days." Signature Curry. Magic sounding scroll. Can send voice and text. Worth 100 gold coins! Limit 300 times. For the early gamers, this is an extremely expensive luxury. A few people are not willing to chat with people when they buy it, but they also send messages to the NPC indiscriminately. The consequences are self-evident ... Wait until the middle of the game, everyone has a basic manpower, this thing is getting cheaper with the release of the version. And the way to use the magic transmission scroll, just like adding friends, you need to exchange magic marks on the scroll in advance. "The most important thing is the space equipment. Unfortunately, this gadget is too difficult." William also had a headache. The players had a lot of big bags and small bags in the early stage. They were full of useless materials. The market rushes to the market, it is almost indescribable. ǰ Early players in the game, each time they participate in the main-line missions on a large scale, they carry various packages on their bodies, and when they die, they explode. They are much more explosive than mobs ... Often the players do not fight before the two sides fight. After all, there is no guild residence or personal residence in the early game. The extra materials, as long as there is no time to sell, and there is no place to hide, you can only carry it by yourself. "At least one great magician in the space department can get a space equipment, but this character and the version limit is exceeded. Neither Iron and Steel nor the Black Rock Principality has a great magician of the space department. " William didn''t forget Mexis, but he couldn''t always find him for something. Otherwise, sooner or later, Mesis would understand that he already knew his identity. At that time, the difficulty of himself and his PY will rise straight. "But after 700 points of favorability, there should be no problem." In addition to upgrading and playing monsters every day, William naturally brushes the favorability of these key NPCs. Especially Meses. In two months, he went to the divination house no less than 60 times ... Deep **** once a day is a must. On the premise of ''looking handsome'', as long as you lick more, you can increase your favorability. Although this talent is not very effective for the legendary advanced NPC, in the past two months, William still brushed 250 with him ... "This thing is about dating, you must brush your face every day, eat a meal from time to time, and watch the rainbow chat together to achieve a reliable PY relationship." William gradually began to like his talent. According to the legendary NPC, other people can''t rely on their mouths to brush their favorability. That requires substantial depth and gifts! Where did the slaves in Curry come from? It is obvious that part of them are slaves of the Black Rock Principality, followed by slaves of the countries bordering the Black Rock Principality. In addition to the large-scale war of aggression between human nations, the frictions in the marginal areas are endless, not only for the robbing of resources, but also for the capture of civilians in other countries and turning them into slaves. Otherwise, buy slaves from bordering countries. After all, in a country with a large population, many civilians will become slaves for no reason, and prices are often much cheaper. This is also no way out. The aristocracy is in power. Civilians are likely to be arrested suddenly when they are walking on the road, and then a nobleman said with a high voice: "You are a slave, take it and sell it." Aristocracy. Plutonium occupies the commanding heights of the human nation. Excellent bloodlines are combined with each other, and will be dominant from generation to generation. Money has an advantage. Equipment has an advantage. Qi and even the fighting qigong method also have considerable advantages. The third era of the legendary continent has been going on for thousands of years. Since the human aristocracy stood on top of the world, no civilians and slaves have succeeded in rebellion. The gap is too big ... The demise of some countries is often caused by another country, otherwise it is the overthrow of the aristocracy ... Anyway. Without access to resources, it is difficult for civilians and slaves to overthrow today''s aristocratic policies. For example, many of these slaves bought by William were sold by distant countries. But! !! !! Key reasons for the first version of the ''Battle of the Kings''. Scourge is caused by an organization. That is, there is a wave of free alliances in the legendary continent. The king of the Black Rock Principality was killed by poison, not aging and sick. The reason why the Principality of Iron and Steel dared to go to war was that someone was behind it and even the king was controlled. The princes of the Principality of Heiyan slaughtered each other, fighting for power and gaining profits. It took two months for some people to truly inherit the throne, and some were secretly conspiring. And that person is Goethe Narcise! He is the biological son of the King of the Iron Principality, and has followed her mother''s last name since childhood. As for his mother, who was a prostitute, Goethe''s mother noticed something bad after she became pregnant, because although she was only a prostitute, for only four or five years, only the iron king could touch her body. After Goethe''s mother discovered something bad, she immediately hid, and the assassination she had foreseen really arrived ... After waiting for the calm, she took her newborn son to the opposite Black Rock Principality, and the assassination never stopped, resulting in her incognito. But the most tragic thing is that any woman who can be seen by the king is bound to be beautiful. This is exactly what I did. Goethe watched his mother use her body to exchange money and food for her at a very young age, and used the money to read, learn, and even eat and dress ... Acura Narcis remembered from an early age that her mother hid in her room every day and washed her face with tears. No matter how scared this woman is, she never forgets to face her son with a smile! Acura Narcis, founder of the Liberty Alliance, version 1.0 of the really big boss. "Therefore, it is not dangerous to buy slaves for the time being, and it is still very reliable. Those slaves who cannot return to their hometown can''t survive without going out. As long as I restore their civilian status, it is proper to work hard. " William knew that he was more like a slave owner, but he would cancel his slave status and his civilian work would be rewarded. The most important thing is. There is no aristocracy in the territory of the neutral camp. The only aristocracy is the lord. The neutral camp wants to maintain the peace of the territory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to the concentration of resources and concentration of power. That is, the lord''s strength must be overbearing. Even if the lord is not strong enough, those loyal and loyal men must be strong and powerful enough to make people dare not resist. "So, the area of ??the neutral camp is generally not large, but the strength is daunting, and I can take the elite route." William knows well that he has his own five-year goal and ten-year plan, as long as he himself If you can become strong before the crisis, then you can gain a foothold here. "Well, it''s time for the ogre of Rainbow Lake, it''s time to settle." William trot all the way to Lotena. He is now level 30. Although it is 10 levels away from the mid-level professional, it can also be said that it is a gap, but the legendary William has long been extraordinary in strength. At least in the face of most middle-level, high-level, grandmaster **** ogres, as long as the level is not too exaggerated, even if the ogre has just passed the 40th level, he can certainly kill it. Pretending to be like wind. Lotner? Of course is used to resist the big BOSS. Don''t take Ranger seriously, William believes his uncle is very flesh ... "By the way, not only can you find Lottery, you also need to bring Nork and Norton, and even Eric and his sons can call them. Anyway, they are very hunters, and tell them to go hunting together without any problems." William picked Raised an eyebrow. Nock and Norton are both the blood of the Grand Master, and they have also entered the 48th level. They are in silver-quality medium-level suits, and their strength is not weak. As for Eric and Son? Anyway, these two people were hiding in the city with Orion, Lord Lord invited them to hunt, they couldn''t refuse. Uh ... Group number reminder: 701990409 Chapter 49： Who can stand it ... William brought Lotner, Nork, and Norton. The group found Eric and his son. They lived very simple lives. They wore leather cut out of Warcraft and used to hunt for a living. Other people communicate. When there are more prey, the two guys stay at home all day, and they do nt know if they can whistle out the baby, or whether they can sip, anyway, it is a special house, both father and son are in the house ... The old Eric, the dark, long-horned bow in his hand, looked very ordinary, but could not be reflected in the sun under the light. In the eyes of people who have seen the world, when you look at this thing, you know that it is definitely not a mortal thing. It belongs to the assassin''s good baby, and it is also a golden weapon. The young Alec had two equally short black swords on his body. The quality of the long bow in his hand was good, but it was only silver, indicating that this was just his spare weapon. "Adults want to hunt, there is no need to take our two hindering legs. Lord Lautner is extraordinary in strength and sufficient to protect your lord Lord. Your life is safe." Eric did not hesitate to reject William''s request. Alec stood quietly beside his father, with his hands on his waist, his eyes casually looking. He seemed unconcerned, but he was ready to pull his sword at any time, and even observe if anyone was around him. Is there a chance to really kill the blockers and escape successfully. Killer! The most important thing is not to kill the enemy. I ran away instead. A real killer is to kill a killer who won''t die. Killing the enemy who will die by himself is not a killer at all, it is just a dead man ... William''s response to the two had long been expected. None of the killers of the Shadow Organization was a simple guy, but he still smiled with a goodwill: "I heard that you have good strength. I want to go up the mountain to solve those ogres. Would you be a bit interested? " "Good strength? Who said?" Eric doubted cautiously. William shrugged about this: "Everyone said this, after all, although there are many professionals in this town, the hunters who can hunt to intermediate-level Warcraft seem to have no one except you." "Hunting Intermediate Warcraft? Isn''t it normal?" Eric closed his mouth before he finished speaking. After their father and son got up early in the town, they were silent, and each hunting would choose a larger beast or Warcraft. The two did not pursue food, clothing, or shelter, but needed some necessities. So even if it is Warcraft, in addition to leaving some meat and fur, the others will allow the two to sell at a low price and put on some daily necessities. Then went on to the house. However, they also lost much communication and did not know what other people think of them, and they gradually forgot the true situation of the town. At first, they only came to William''s father, looking for a safe haven. Although they lived in a small town, they lived more like a wild life and lived in isolation. "But we are still unhappy ..." "Father." Alek interrupted his father''s rejection, and said to William with a smile: "Master, please wait, we are ready to go with you!" William watched the two return to the house, and closed the door tightly. "Oh ..." Norton''s eyes looked strangely. "Alec, you''re already a mature man, please tell me why." Eric didn''t understand. Today''s life has just settled, and he finally escaped the pursuit of the organization. Wouldn''t it be a high-profile one? Easy to leak? Wu Yalik looked directly into his eyes, and said intently: "Father, we can''t hide our lives, or myself, and don''t want to remain anonymous forever." "You ... grown up, is a mature little assassin." Eric sighed, suddenly the spirit of the whole man wanted to disappear, sitting in a chair sadly. Wu Yalik slowly crouched, holding his hand slowly, and said, "My father is young, but I don''t want to hide anymore. The shadows are strong, but they are organizations in the dark, and it''s not so easy to find us. I want to make my existence valuable, instead of waiting for nothing, forbearance, and even old age ... "But ..." Alec shouted excitedly again: "Did you forget how they told us in the first place? I remember the mentor once said. "The killer can only hide in the shadow, when the killer truly leaks under the light, when the killer disappears" Remember, we have killed a lot of people, and they were all assassinations, sneak attacks, poisoning and so on. There are too many people who want to destroy the Shadow Alliance, but precisely because we never have a fixed territory, a fixed training ground, and even everything is not fixed ... Even we always move in the dark and never stop, this is why we can really live. " Alek recalled what his mentor had said, and continued: "The shadows are strong, they are the top killer organizations on the legendary continent, but they are not the top intelligence organizations, and they do not have such a large range of influence in the southeast corner. So easy to find us. ֻҪ As long as we follow this ambitious elf lord, sooner or later there will be a day when it becomes stronger. At that time, we with power behind us may not be able to let the Shadow Alliance eliminate the killing of us. UU "Yeah, the two defecting killers ..." Eric nodded, he didn''t want to reveal his identity in his heart, but he also had the idea of ??seeing the sky again. "Yes" Uh ... When they regained confidence and pushed open the door. The momentum of the two became completely different instantly. Even Lottner became careful. The feeling was like two shadows standing in front of him, as long as they closed their eyes, they would disappear completely ... "I hope Lord Lord did not wait too long." Eric smiled. William smiled: "No, just look at your hunting skills." "Haha, just ask the adults not to be too disappointed." Eric smiled, and everyone went into the forest at the same time. A ogre cave. I have about a dozen ogres. If there are no accidents, they are all monsters of the first, middle, high, and master blood! The ogre is not Warcraft. They can speak and be intelligent creatures belonging to the dark camp, but they can be counted into their own rations except almost the same kind. Even if the orcs and demons in the same camp, as long as the order is placed, the ogres do not mind to taste their taste. The ogre is 2.5 ~ 6 meters tall. Weight 1500 kg to 4000 kg! Weapons are usually giant maces ... The six hunters who had arrived at Rainbow Lake looked at the weapons in the ogre''s hands. Not only were they thick and long, but also full of barbs, Lotner couldn''t help but swallowed and murmured, "Who can stand this? Live? " at the same time. The other five looked at him silently ... Chapter 50： Green straw hat ogre "I can''t stand it ..." Lottner looked tangled. He was not a pure warrior, especially not a shield war, of course he couldn''t stop it. He is a demon hunter, and his light fighting spirit has a great bonus to dark creatures. I can''t kill but rely on skills, recklessly will die ... Fortunately, Eric made a siege in time, and pointed to the group of guys hiding in the shadow below: "In our sight, there are 13 ogres, there are 5 middle-level ogres, and the rest are junior eclipses. Shemale. Now these guys are gathered together to drink water. It is not a good time to do it. If you want to hunt, it is better to bear with it, just to see if there are other ogres. " "Yes, you can wait, anyway." William glanced at the sky. They faced the dark creature ogre, but darkness is not only their alliance, but also the companion of the elves and the killers. The area of ??Rainbow Lake is very large, about 60 square kilometers, which is 3.5 times larger than the current town of Shuguang. In addition to the ogre here, there are some powerful Warcraft. They came along the mountains in the east, and now they are hiding in the mid-mountainside of the high mountains on the east side, above the ogre''s cave. They seem to have an advantage and have not been found. They can sneak a wave. But working with a rough-thick ogre is definitely not as simple as imagined. If it is not a fatal blow, that is, a successful assassination, then it will be deadlocked with them and it will be surrounded. This is not the Assassin''s Creed, but the Warrior''s Creed ... William Six has high blood potential. I don''t mention the potential of the ogre''s bloodline, they are already more fleshy and have higher blood volume, and their average blood volume is at least two or three thousand ... In particular, their maces are heavy weapons, carrying crushing damage of strength attributes. If a block is unsuccessful, it will not only be smashed by blood, but unfortunate people will hit the head. It is a fatal blow ... There is no way out. The more exaggerated the monsters, the more abnormal the blood volume. The ogre rarely says that they must exceed their two or three thousand blood. This is caused by the blood of Williams. If the ogre compares to the blood of ordinary soldiers, it will be more than two or three thousand, at least six or seven thousand ... Otherwise, how could the ogre become one of the siege forces of the dark camp? The six of them squatted quietly in the grass, observing in the dark, and had to say that this group of guys were so abnormal that they would hang naked from time to time, facing a bare-chested female ogre, crazy with their hands ... No way. The strongest leader of the ogre tribe is the owner of the female ogre. Other male ogres can only look at it and cannot occupy it, but if there is nothing to seduce, the leader will not control it, but will look at it with relief, because the men dare to look at their women and dare not look at them. , But will highlight your own strength. However. The leader didn''t find one of his wives. He was glaring at the male ogre who was "inverted". It is clear, The green at the top of the head is often the simplest way to derail ... Every time the ogre leader goes out for hunting, his wives don''t mind letting these great guys vent their fire. As for them, there are their sons, cough ... It''s getting dark. When the night comes. The ogre still found no silver on their heads. Concealment is very simple for the elves. They have the ability to integrate into the forest and nature, but if in the city, the ability of the elves is not so obvious, it just seems very flexible, unless it is an assassin professional ... But to Eric and his son, concealment is just like born. The two sat there, unknowingly, giving the feeling that they had disappeared out of thin air, or rather. Whether it is a forest or a city with a large crowd, they can hide at any time. And players want to achieve this ability. First, transfer to Assassin. Second, in addition to finding hidden professions in advance, when you awaken at level 40, if you have the dark attribute combative talent, then you must choose the dark attribute. Third, the sub-professional chooses the dark wizard, not the dark wizard ... Generally speaking, an assassin who does not have dark magic can only be regarded as a mad soldier. Among them, black magic is not a hidden occupation, it can only be said to be a rare occupation. Looking for a way to learn relationships will definitely learn, depending on the player has the willpower, the money and the money. But it is entirely conceivable that a group of players cleverly avoided dark attributes in order to play handsome. So I chose the dazzling fire department fighting spirit, the dazzling thunder system fighting spirit, this dazzling fighting spirit light, for fear that others do not know that the player is here to kill. Darkness is coming. I also let the six Williams find some problems. The total number of these ogres is 15. There are two little ogres who do not know who their father is. Because the night is the time for the ogre hunting, that is, at this time, the group of big perverts finally separated. The leader with a green straw hat on his head, personally selected 5 unwilling ogres and took them out to hunt. The situation is ... As soon as the leader of the ogre left, those frowning guys began to estrus. One of them was a ogre looking at the wind. As soon as the leader''s figure disappeared, Ana couldn''t help it. He screamed and ran into the cave ... "Now start, the ogre leader has taken away the most powerful men, and only some of the junior ogres are mating." Lotner narrowed his eyes and immediately shot. William smiled hesitantly, "Slowly, why not bring the ogre leader back?" "Good idea, but even if you bring it back, how can you be sure that the ogre will really kill each other?" Latner asked a little incomprehension. I said so. William and Eric and Alec looked at him in surprise ... I seem to be saying, you can find a wife to try ... Lotner gradually fell into contemplation, wondering what he was thinking ... After all, a couple of elf races is lifelong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if any one dies, the other person will never marry or marry another. Single dogs such as Lotner, Knock, and Norton cannot be imagined for the time being. . "This problem is simple, just leave it to me." Alec took the task, regardless of the surprise of others, and jumped to the entrance without a sound. Then, under the gaze of a group of people, he entered the cave, and after a while, walked out quietly, no ogre found him at all. However, William saw that he had taken something away. It was the clothes of the female ogre''s lower body. It was covered with slimy things. It is entirely conceivable that the smell is heavy ... Alec flew in the direction of the ogre leader! William glanced silently at Eric: "There is a set ..." "Cough, basic operation, basic operation, everyone sit down, sit down." Eric, who is the father, can only comfort everyone to sit back in the grass. The effect seems very obvious. I barely passed five minutes. The sound of wheezing and panting in the cave was not over. The two little ogres could not stand the wind in the cave, and ran to the lake to play with mud. As a result, they saw that the daddy with bloodshot eyes had flew back! Normally, there will be an adult ogre here. However. They have N or more experiences of cheating, they have long known that the leader will go out for a long time before each hunt, and when he returns, all the smell will be buried in the urine, and all the mess will be covered by the dirt. I''m a pity. The leader came back early. "Ah ah ah ah ah" "I want to kill your little cubs!" I''m right. The ogre can talk. Chapter 51： Bloody Bonebreaker The ogre leader is almost 4 meters tall! Holding a mace with a flashing purple light, in terms of weapons alone, it is already on par with the human body. At the same time, he also has the blood of the Grand Master. I was just now, I don''t know where to fly out a flickering hidden weapon, hit him directly on the face ... I didn''t wait for him to look for the guy who wanted to blame him, and the smell instantly made him angry! I was so mad that he would run away without looking back. Other ogres are confused, and don''t know what is going on. "Boss, boss, this is a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding." "Yes, my wife and I just exchange fighting postures, and have never done anything else." A ogre ran out of **** with humble underwear. Wild ogres often only wear underwear, after all, this is the heritage of life, the most valuable thing, need some protection. "You may not believe it when you say it. This is the first time for me and my elder lady. You do nt believe it and ask others." ... There are three female ogres and four male ogres. Or. Other ogres have basically greened this leader ... Almost everyone, even his two natural sons, know that only his leader is blinded. The leader of the ogre has a domineering name, Bloody Bonebreaker! He didn''t do it directly. ŭ His angry eyes were filled with bloodshot, but still let those men leave the cave one by one. However, I was just when other ogres were glad they had escaped and were bound to wander. The last male ogre who left the hole was held in his hand by his steel hand! "Woohoo ... Rao ..." "." The ogre leader held his neck with one hand, ignoring his frightened eyes. A hammer hit his head, and blood and brain plasma splashed on his face, which did not reduce his resentment, but only made him more angry. The ogre is not weak enough to resist. When the other three ogres saw this scene, they immediately picked up the weapons scattered on the ground and decided to fight to the end. Their eyes are full of heat, maybe the blood in their lower body is flowing backwards, which makes them have such an impulse ... But no matter what, they have the heart to kill the boss and steal the boss''s wife! "Gudana, you have to betray me?" The **** bonebreaker threw away the corpse in his hand and looked at the five men who followed him, and surrounded him. "Haha, what is betrayal, don''t you also get the right to mate when you kill the previous leader?" When you were young, didn''t you mate with the leader''s woman? "Gudana was his most loyal subordinate, and he and his brother and his brother rebelled against him in the beginning. The **** bonebreaker did not growl, and the anger gradually disappeared. He glanced behind his eyes and sat around, but not too panic, his wife walked towards other ogres, and sneered violently: "Come, let me see if my **** bonebreaker is old or you are stronger It''s up! " "Kill him, grab his woman!" "Chong duck." It is not unusual for a group of ogres to besiege the leader. What is even more impressive is that the leader really has extraordinary fighting power. A huge mace waved, the whistling sound of the air, pierced the eardrum! The ogre who rushed up first was smashed into the chest with a hammer, the entire chest cavity collapsed, blood vomiting, and the drowsy fell to the ground without any force to fight back. The **** bonebreaker is powerful, and the sense of oppression he brings is not something that a normal ogre can fight. Even the ogre with high bloodlines will be easily repelled and even swept away by a stick. I didn''t work for a while. Alas, two ogres were maimed by **** bonebreakers. His own body was full of scars, but the almost petrified skin gave him a strong defense. As long as there are no fatal injuries, these injuries will soon recover. Things gradually evolved into this result. Apart from William, almost no one can think of it. But this situation also made him a little surprised, the ogre leader in front of him is still very young, very strong, and the bloodlines are also the best. If it wasn''t for the affair, these ogres will still tolerate for many years before they choose to do it ... Basically. Except for the large ogre clan, the scattered ogre tribe is so inherited ... As for the female ogres, no one will hurt them. Only when they are old and unable to have children, they will kill them with a stab, and pull out the leg bones to make a new mace for the young ogre. The **** bonebreaker is very strong, but the two high-end **** ogres on the opposite side, under the impact of a group of miscellaneous soldiers, were also scarred, and even the blood was knocked on the head, and the scar was exposed. But the **** bonebreaker has a trick! No one knew what was hiding in his trousers, and watched him slam his hand down and poke into his mouth. Boom! Exaggerated momentum soared into the sky. The **** bonebreaker''s body swelled in a circle, his muscles became more and more powerful, and he was surrounded by green flames, like a demon, and even his mace was dyed green. "Voodoo in black witchcraft." William raised an eyebrow. "Good vision ..." Lotner was curious, and he didn''t know how William recognized the thing. "The memory inheritance also carries voodoo. This **** bonebreaker has something, and it would be even worse with the addition of fire poison." William was surprised, according to reason, this should be the ogre of those large clan There is a chance to inherit. "It''s estimated that these guys are going to die ~" Eric saw the **** bonebreaker, and easily smashed the ogre next to himself into the flesh, and knew that the ending had already appeared. And other ogres are not stupid, for them, witchcraft is what the true superiors should have. When voodoo appeared. They remembered once again the majesty and invincibility of the leader! I''m a pity. They can''t stay any longer. So ... The last four ogres left, turned and ran. The **** bonebreaker only caught one, his hands suddenly strengthened, and his head was torn apart. Subsequently, he did not pursue, but just watched the other betrayers leave because his injuries were not minor. But William was an understanding half-elf. He waved his hands, and Lotner, Eric, and Alec followed the other three ogres ... five minutes later. A moment of domestic violence is happening ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William and others got together again, and he looked at the three guys and asked: "Done?" Eric pondered for two seconds: "This sentence is flawed!" "........." "What about the last ogre?" Alec wondered. William narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Take him, or grab him!" "Catch him? You have a way to control him?" Lotner was curious. The ogre was not so well controlled. Even the demons of the dark camp could only use large leather whip and large leather goods to repress them. And often resist. "Hey, Holy Spirit magic, have you heard of it?" William raised an eyebrow. Soul control. Level: Lv7 Ability Attributes: You can control a weak (under 17% health) enemy. After controlling, the enemy''s health will be restored to 62%. Consumption: 50 mana. Cast Speed: Instant Cooling: None. Level 3 special effect: Increases the control rate of the Grandmaster''s bloodline enemies by 3%. Restriction: Only 2 people can be controlled. Limitation: The higher the enemy s blood potential, the greater the chance of failure. Every time the enemy level exceeds your level, the chance of failure increases. Restriction: If you successfully enslave an enemy, you must use soul control once a day to increase the brand. Otherwise, you will increase the probability of betrayal. Long-term slavery can form a permanent soul brand. "Level 3 special effects are my best grasp ..." William didn''t mind using the soul control a few more times. Although my lucky value is low, the big deal is over 100 times. The blood of Master Gong and the 65-level ogre with voodoo heritage are not wasteful without control. Chapter 52： Four hundred times, four hundred times ... At this moment. The **** bonebreaker knelt down on one knee. The original big muscle tyrant had turned into a Pippi shrimp. He drew his head down and could only leave a cry of wailing. Three female ogres and two little guys are blocked in the cave and dare not come out. Because the enemy is too strong, no, it is too abnormal ... William sweated his back. After recovering his magic value, he reached out and held the **** bonebreaker''s neck, and continued to exert soul control! "Ah, ah, kill me, you kill me." It can be imagined that the souls of **** bonebreakers are trembling, and the translucent souls are looming in William''s hands, as if they are being drawn from the body. . This feeling of being controlled by the soul is not as good as life for any kind of creature! However. Jerking with the **** bonebreaker ... William put down his hand silently. "The 186th time, failed again." Lotner and Eric control the ogre leader, and when he has a little strength, he stabs a knife in the back to keep him dying. But, Sword 186. Even even Eric, the old killer, can''t bear the knife now. Because of the super-strong ogre leader, after using voodoo, his strength has been greatly reduced. Later, in the sneak attack of the crowd, he was beaten into remnant blood, but he was very strong in recovery, he returned blood too quickly, and he had to bleed to reduce its blood volume. The **** bonebreaker now has his back full of wounds, and his flesh is blurred. "Go to a place next time, don''t hurt this big man." William coughed softly. "Um ... won''t it hurt if you stab the knife in one place?" "Master, grandpa, ancestor, let me go, what do you want me to do, just do it, don''t come ..." The **** bonebreaker is a strong man, a strong and resistant ogre, but he is crying . He didn''t know what the elf was about to do, but every time William put his hand on his neck, he had an indescribable soul pain. Every time my soul ran out, there were people who stabbed the knife in the back, so there was nowhere to reason. William drew his mouth and watched the urine flow, crying to the **** bonebreaker who didn''t cry, he was also very embarrassed ... Your lucky value is not high enough. The level is not high enough. He only had a bit of blood to suppress him. However, it is still a bit difficult to control the ogre at level 35 and above, only a 3% bonus to the blood control of the Grandmaster is just like nothing. "Rest assured, I''m experimenting. If I haven''t succeeded 300 times, I''ll kill you. Rest assured, I willed you and say that if you kill your family, you will kill your family." William patted his shoulder to comfort him. Road. "........." The **** bonebreaker was speechless, he hesitated or said: "What do you want to do? Just say, I''m not good with you?" "Control your soul!" The **** bonebreaker meditated for two seconds: "Kill me, I can''t control my soul." "No, I said 300 times, it will take 300 times." William was very stubborn. Anyway, no one bothered here. Although he had controlled from dark to dawn, he still hadn''t succeeded, but he insisted on it till dark. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" "237th time!" "Ah ah ah ah ah" "The 299th time." "Ah ah ah ah ah" "The 300th ..." "Please kill me, don''t torture me any more." "No, try again, I think there is a chance." William refused. "Ah ..." "The 366th time." "what" "The 388th time." "..." "The 399th time." "..." "The 400th time ... , did it succeed?" William suddenly froze. He looked at his magical right hand and glanced at the **** bonebreaker who was dumb and silent. Ҳ He also never imagined that he managed to control this terrible monster with great effort and perseverance beyond the imagination of others. "The emperor is worthy of the people, and the boss who is really awesome, even at the advanced monsters, must submit to my feet." William smiled in his heart. And others couldn''t help but keep their eyes wide open, and after a long day, even they couldn''t bear to stab the knife, the lord master finally got it. Xi Zhen''s mother was distressed for the ogre leader, and blood was flowing under his feet. I do nt even want to say that the ogre is so good at body speed. "Hey, talk, give me some feeling. After being successful, you can recover a lot of injuries instantly!" William was a little confused, looking at the lying guy under his feet. Back to blood Mingming worked, but why didn''t this item respond? He didn''t know if the **** bonebreaker lying on the ground heard anything. He hurriedly stood up and looked at William with an indescribable sense of fear. He immediately knelt on the ground, kissed William''s shoes, and said with a trembling in his mouth: "Master ... Master, starting today, I am you The most loyal servant. " "Ding Dong!" "Because you have caused a great heart shadow on the **** bonebreaker, the imprint of soul control has been thoroughly imprinted in his soul, and he will always be controlled by you and occupy 1/2 of the soul control position." "Reward 35,000 experience!" "Oh, this is the equivalent of me killing him?" William was a little surprised, and patted the soul servant''s shoulder: "Get up and say to your wife and children, I will be your master in the future." "Observe, master." The powerful **** bonebreaker did not have any resistance, and his heart had nothing but fear of William. Even if William asked him to die, UU reads without hesitation, and immediately committed suicide with joy ... Someone may ask, why do you want to die so much? The **** bonebreaker will definitely retort: ??"That little knife, 400 times under your back is not dead, you try, not to mention the unhumanistic soul torture." No one can imagine what he went through. He can only feel from the depth of his soul that the master is the most terrible demon and the most evil pervert in this world. But no matter what the master wants, he dare not resist! The **** bonebreaker returned to the cave. His three wives were full of fear and hugged him, and the two little ogres walked tremblingly together. The family of six hugged them together and burst into tears. It seems like how much grievance has been suffered ... William glanced at the lively group of guys and said bluntly: "Do nt watch, do nt watch, there s nothing to watch, there are a lot of World of Warcraft by the lake. If you can solve them, try to get them. After the shemale''s injury is completely recovered, let him resist the damage, and we will output it later. " "That''s a good idea, but it''s pitiful to look at him." Lotner nodded and couldn''t bear it. He had just been tortured, and was about to work hard again. There was no miserable life in this. "By the way, Norke and Norton, you two will peel the dead ogres, peel and bone them, pack and take them away!" William pouted his lips. "Ah? To whom is this thing used?" Knock looked disgusted, but still obediently and Norton peeled off. There is no way, Lord Lord is too scary today. William sighed: "No elves, no half elves, no half elves, are there still dwarves? If the dwarves don''t have to use it, give it to humans, anyway, humans are not so picky ... " Chapter 53： 2 elf As a ogre, the life of the **** bonebreaker is endless ~ Even if he was green, he killed those guys and kicked some guys away. He is a strong man who lives in Rainbow Lake. He has a voodoo heritage. No matter how he faces any enemy, he has the courage to face it, not to mention that there is no too strong Warcraft near Rainbow Lake, and he does not need to be afraid. So he is the overlord of Rainbow Lake. However. Endless fear came at the same time as the day when he was green. Hit a few abominable elves and humans and beat him inhumanely until he is about to die ... Then. He is also the most terrifying elf. "Oh, it''s wrong, the master should have appeared." The **** bonebreaker meditated in the hole. He would have to inherit the memory in his soul. This kind of thing must be passed on, so that future sons must also understand deeply that the master How scary. "The ogre''s skin has been pulled out, but the bones are not much used, and humans will not use these things as weapons!" Knock came over with blood, and he and Norton would harden the stone skin Throw them all on the ground. ô "So much? Let the ogre carry it on his back!" William looked at a large ogre on the ground, seemingly a thousand pounds, and did not know how many good things he could make. Whether it is the fur of Warcraft or the fur of some monsters, it is a good material for making armor and inner armor and even leather armor! Normal armor, the surface is as hard as iron. But the inner layer of armor must have fur as an interlayer to prevent warriors from being damaged by the armor. Not all blacksmiths have the skills of a master. However, it is similar to the inner layer of armor, generally only animal fur is sufficient, and does not need too precious Warcraft fur. Second is the inner armor and leather armor! The material of the inner armor is not only full of defensive power, but also extremely thin. Like underwear, the ogre''s skin is obviously not able to make inner armor, but it is indeed a good material for making leather armor! Even. A complete ogre skin can also be stuck on the shield to increase defense! In short, the ogre is good, the ogre stick, the ogre''s fur is howl ... "Master, where should these ogres go?" Knock didn''t understand a little. It was definitely not a good idea to let the ogres live in the city. "Natural Mithril Mine!" "Let them mine?" "No, just let them watch the orcs dig. Just let them dig. I''m afraid they will smash the mine. A powerful ogre, plus the three female ogres, will be more deterrent than soldiers. By that time, It can save a lot of manpower! "William pouted his lips. The **** bonebreaker is a good thing, but unfortunately he can do too little. In addition to the usefulness of fighting, his intelligence is also suitable for being a mine leader ... Lotner suddenly asked: "No accident?" Everyone already knows that he has learned the magic of the soul of a half-dipper, but they are also afraid of accidents. "No." William was too lazy to explain the problem of mental shading caused by psychological shadows. "Where shall we go now?" "Continue to get other Warcraft!" William shouted deep into the mine: "Broken bones, put away these skins, follow me to solve other Warcraft!" "Yes, master!" The **** bonebreaker hurriedly called for three wives, put away all the same kind of leather, and then braved the mace to prepare for heroic justice. Rainbow Lake. As the biggest drinking water place for the Beasts of Warcraft, in those days, the end of the day belongs to them. Twenty-six of them died on the spot ... One hundred and three innocent beasts, howling in the middle of the night ... The flesh and blood of many unknown creatures is blurred ... Is it moral loss, or ... Alas, it took William three days to resolve the safety issue of Rainbow Lake. Although it is only temporarily resolved, within a few days, all the Warcraft here are dead and there is no place for burial. Except for **** blood, no root hairs are left. This chill atmosphere is enough to make many animals dare not to advance Come drink water. As for the corpses, of course, the troops will drag them all away and take them back for food. William does not immediately establish a dock here. He will still kill a few waves of Warcraft and the beast that came to drink. Wait until there is nothing to kill, which means that there is 80% security here. At that time, a mountain road is being opened, and a small number of troops will be stationed there to start fishing. no way. If you want to expand your territory, you must wage war and kill. Especially for Warcraft, it is difficult for most races to coexist with them. I return to territory. "Timothy Motimo ~" The Mushroom Elf walked around William very cute. In addition to smoking Mithril every day, he was wielding his talent and magic. It seemed very tired, but very fulfilling. William feels that way anyway. Especially some fairy girl papers like this little guy very often, and often rotate to accompany Timo. "Don''t turn around ... I''m dizzy." Every time William looks at Timothy, this little guy has to fly around him, which means closeness. "Timo ~ Did you bring me a present this time?" The mushroom elf flew in front of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at him with a smile. William also smiled, "Of course I brought it, guess what a gift!" "Candy?" "Do not!" "Timo doesn''t like candy, is it a big piece of Mithril?" Xiaoti Mo made an exaggerated gesture, then shook his head, and suddenly hesitated, surprised: "Is it a gem, or gold?" " "..." William pondered for two seconds and did not plan to let him continue guessing, so he slowly took off the hat above his head, a sleepy little elf, slowly got up! Two elf look at each other! "Ouda!" Instantly! Elves with little arms and calves fight together! William drew a corner of his mouth and quickly separated the two angry little ones with four fingers. The new elf he brought back was found near Rainbow Lake, and was also a potion elf. A little red strawberry grows on the head of this little elf. I''m right. This is the strawberry elf. Unlike ordinary strawberries, the special strawberries that have been born with elf have magic ingredients and also belong to potions. Ϊʲô "Why fight." William looked at them seriously. Timothy snorted, Ao Jiao turned his head, and his small eyes glanced at William from time to time, as if to say that you had other elves outside. ݮ While the strawberry elf was also named by William, she was called Lulu. Lulu pouted, and it seemed that there were no other elves in your family. However, William is also well aware that the elf is not so vengeful, as long as he is familiar and familiar, the two elf can play happily together. Chapter 54： Great lord system As time flies, William has traveled to the game world for 5 months, leaving him less and less time. Rainbow Lake is like a huge citron, attracting waves of Warcraft and beasts. He was like a hardworking herdsman, harvesting crops of wool with a smile. It has been two weeks since he last solved Warcraft, and he has not seen the new Warcraft. I have to say that this is a sad story, because the Warcraft meat fixed by the army once a day is gone ... William sat on a rocking chair, holding a piece of meat in his hand, and threw it to three little bears from time to time, just like a dog. Three little bears that stood up to 1 meter jumped up for food. Is there still no Warcraft? " Nock nodded: "It''s completely gone. Warcraft also has some wisdom. They will be afraid and will not appear near Rainbow Lake." "Well then, send 100 human recruits to Rainbow Lake, and at the same time send people to build docks and mountain roads." William stood up and walked to the balcony covered with vines. He looked at the small town that has expanded tenfold, and now it should be considered a small town. He suddenly sighed: "The construction of the city is about to end, and many people have lost their jobs. Farming and fishing are serious business. As long as this is announced, civilians will naturally go fishing! " "Master is wise." Knock grinned. William waved his hand, and Knock ran out to issue an order. "Roar ..." Xiong Da yelled at him suddenly, and rushed forward with great strides. "Call!" William hurriedly stopped. The big bear braked suddenly, stopped at William''s feet, it looked up, his eyes with a puzzled expression, why don''t you play with me? William drew his mouth. For more than four months, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and Xiong San were nearly one meter in length and weighed more than one hundred kilograms. It is not the original bear cub, he is interested in holding it ... Although the raging giant bear belongs to Warcraft, it takes at least eight or nine years to grow up, but Warcraft is like humans and elves, as long as they eat magic food every day, they can develop in advance. "Nothing to do, come on, go with me to cross the road." William went out with three little bears. The raging giant bears belong to the soil-based Warcraft, and they will naturally have soil-based magic, and the levels are 15, 14, 13 respectively. They are all just entering the initial stage of Warcraft. Strength is average, but torture humans at the same level is still no problem. Suddenly, soil magic is not great for solidifying road construction. Three little guys followed William, and after passing the crowded street, they came outside the city. Lead to the direction of Lord William, the three bears worked hard to cast magic on the road just cut down the trees! I saw three little bears singing together on the ground with their paws. A large piece in front of them was covered by soil magic. After a few breaths, the soil became much denser and flatter. I''m right. This is True. "Yes, yes, here comes out. Use magic here." "Hey, Xiong San, you shouted. You are using soil magic, not bear snarling. You see, flowers and trees have sprayed you out, it s too beautiful." "Bear II, you come back to me." William drew his mouth, hurriedly rushed over to bear Xiong Er''s ears, drag it back, this is the most naughty, every time I want to drill into the forest. "Look at your elder brother, how good and how good, and add food today!" William said after adding food. The bear raised his ears and smirked for a while, and patted the ground with his big paws. The magic was the same as that given by Bai, and he covered it on the ground, working hard. Normally. The mountain road in the forest does not need to be too troublesome, even if the road needs to be made stronger, that is, the road is covered with sand and gravel. Every time after the rain, the carriage will make deep marks when walking on such a mountain road. And these three bears sleep all night after eating, eat after sleep, full of energy, William will find a job for them. The road leading to the Mithril veins has now been reinforced by them. The road is 9 meters wide, and two carriages are fine. The mountain road leading to the iron veins is being reinforced now. As for the road inside Dawn City, naturally, three bears are not needed to reinforce it. After all, the rocks of iron ore veins are very suitable for slate use. Those orcs who are hardworking and don''t need to pay, in addition to mining, will make a lot of large stones every day. Some artisans will process on-site near the veins and get the stones back with a carriage, so the roads of the dawn city will be covered with slate. Not only is the road more solid, but Block B is also rising steadily. After three hours. William hugged his waist and returned to the town with his three tedious bears. Today, he pushed forward more than 500 meters. The Lord Lord smiled proudly and achieved great success ~ And he glanced at the completed city wall, seven meters high and three meters wide. The entire surface of the wall was as dark as ink. No matter if you looked at it from a distance or looked at it from a distance, you would think that the city wall of the dawn Are made of steel ... However. The inner walls of the ramparts are all stones, but there are two layers of iron oil inside and outside. Anyway, it looks very frightening and can scare away many enemies who come to attack. In fact, the real defense ability of the city wall is higher than the pure stone wall. "When will the gate be completed?" William went to the south gate and glanced. "Lord Lord, it can be completed in 8 days, no, only 5 days." A human craftsman saw Lord Lord to inspect and immediately decided that even if he worked overtime, he would get it done within 5 days. "Very good, it can be completed within 8 days." William patted the man''s shoulder and gave some encouragement. Master William doesn''t need to say much. As the Lord of the City, as a handsome and extraordinary half-elf, as Lord of the Lord, he is the most noble existence in the entire city of Dawn, there is no one! He is the owner of the **** bonebreaker ogre. He is the owner of the raging giant bear. He is His Highness, who is always loyal to the five hundred pure blood elves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So many glory additions, civilians know how not to admire? He is like a halo, wherever he goes, civilians can''t help but stop and look at his majestic posture. He can make many people sleeplessly just by saying a word to the civilians. In this world full of class systems. Even if the civilians have come to the neutral camp, they have not changed their habits of facing superiors. Of course, William will not tell them what everyone is equal to. He will only continue to strengthen his rights and let his glory cover the entire city of dawn, and even a wider territory. Even if the city is built by everyone, when the whole city is completed, everyone will chant the greatness of Lord Lord, and even forget that they are a part of it ... Because they think so ... This is a gift from Lord Lord. If it weren''t for the Lord Lord who bought himself here, how could he have such a good job? How can they own their own house if the Lord Lord is not kind? What''s more, Lord Lord pays wages instead of fooling them with cheap dark bread ... The most important thing is that they are almost all civilians who have become slaves. This is the gift of the lord, and it is why they work overtime and night. Simple money, words, and gifts are enough to make William buy too many hearts. Щ For these civilians who have suffered so much, only a little charity will make William remember this kindness for a lifetime and silently pray for himself in his heart. "Lord system, what a special thing ..." Chapter 3： Jiang Ganyan Whoops, I did nt expect me to go on Sanjiang like this ... Because my book is only 4,000 collections and 130,000 words, it is far from enough to qualify for Sanjiang. Here, I would like to thank the editor-in-chief loach for my cultivation and support, as well as the encouragement of the editor-in-chief pointer for my encouragement, and of course the approval of the editor-in-chief Changtian, otherwise Sanjiang would not be Sanjiang. ... And most of all, thanks to my only 4,000 book friends who tirelessly vote for me every day. I was thinking, maybe it was because of every recommendation ticket, every comment, and every chapter in this chapter that my friends said that I had the chance to get me to Sanjiang. at the same time. I also want to thank the upcoming Black Star Army ... Zhang Puijia, the author of "Super God Mechanic", must be extremely powerful. (Secretly speaking, I feel that it should not be worse than the recommended position of the app for a day.) Of course, I also hope that the army of the Black Star will be spared. Anyway, I am also one of the members of the army. PYPY is just fine. Just kick your hands. In case I am a sister paper, I may sue you. I am a salty fish. Code word for several years, always on the street. No matter how you turn over, it''s salted fish. But salted fish without dreams is not right. I also want to turn around a few more o (ini) o, it is best to change from being a small salted fish to a large salted fish! Whooping. Dawn City Lord William Black Leaf reminds you: starting today, one chapter each at 12:10 am and 8 pm each day. [Mercy, the great demon teacher of the whole department, reminds you: it is impossible to add more ... well, it is not impossible, mainly because there is no way to add more in the new book period, and the number of words can be mixed to recommend positions. Little, I''m going to hit the street! [Pretend to be like a wind. Lottner reminds you: It''s not easy for me to be an uncle. You can hit me with money and pay them back when they are on the shelves. [Blond Big Wave Odom secretly reminds you: I heard that he has 80+ saves, and the game has been in beta for a long time. [Timo reminds you: If you don''t give a recommendation ticket, you throw a poison arrow ...] ֪ I know that the brain hole is barren, the writing is rubbish, the writing is inaccessible, and the story is shameful. There are only two completed books. But, I shameless! I ask for a recommendation ticket and a collection. If there is a local tyrant, you can use the starting currency to humiliate me! Women''s group reminder group: 701990409 Chapter 55： Transfer job (1) "Ding!" "You have reached level 39." "Trigger a level 40 transfer task!" [Transfer task] [Task difficulty: B + level] [Mission: Kill more than 3 middle-level creatures by yourself, the blood level must reach high level, the more you kill, the more you can choose the combative attributes] [Quest reward: 3 combative attributes (choose only 1)] [Excessive task reward :? ? ? "Are you finally going to transfer? It really is more difficult than ever for the dual combat profession!" William threw the blood-stained sword and inserted the sword of dawn into the sheath. He was in a mess. The ground was full of corpses of wolves, chopped weapons, broken armor, and some soldiers were cleaning up the loot. He just finished the last task of running the ring, that is, the task of clearing the territorial threat. The experience given by brought him to level 39 in an instant. "But the mysterious rewards of the ring-run mission are interesting and seem to be of some use." William held the scroll in his hand. The curse of the witch. (1 time) Quality: Dark Gold Counterfeit: intermediate Type: Props Effect description: Smash the item and cast a curse on the enemy. A horrible witch will lie on the back of the enemy and lick his face with a tongue full of tongues, which can cause fear, trembling, screaming, etc. Negative BUFF. At the same time, it will also cause the enemy''s overall attributes to drop by 20% ~ 30%, health value to drop by 20% ~ 30%, magic value and combat value to decrease by 20% ~ 30%. Restriction: Does not apply to professionals with more than 250 intelligence. Duration: half an hour. Cast time: 1 second. "Lick his face, ." As soon as William wanted to make up for his brain, he suddenly took a breath: "If anyone likes a witch with a horrible appearance, or even that pervert, isn''t the effect very weak?" "The intelligence value of more than 250 points is invalid, that is, the stronger the hidden mental power, the worse this kind of spiritual curse is. It seems that the curse is not very useful for middle-level magical masters. A middle-level top-level equipment, adding meditation cheats, various additions together, properly more than 250. The saddest thing is that this stuff can only be used once. "William didn''t want to use it for anyone. But as long as he is a normal person, after being used by this curse, he can guarantee that he can be stimulated and refreshed to the extreme. "Killing 3 or more mid-level professionals requires blood from the guru, that is, the leader of the tribe, or some professionals." William thought for a moment, and scratched his head a little bit distressed. Now it is a bit threatening near the territory. Little tribe, let him solve it. Even the ring task is done. Anyway, there is still a chance to find a wild master mid-level professional. "Unless ..." William just remembered something. A human warrior came before him, and the respectful obituary said, "Sir, there seems to be a copper mine near here. These wolves have got a lot of copper ore." "Yo, there are unexpected gains?" William did not deliberately search for mineral veins during this time. The reason why he decided to build a small town of Shuguang is because this mountain range in the south of the town has many rare and even precious Veins! The copper veins discovered this time are nothing at all. He never had a copper vein, which also meant that he had the foundation for making copper coins. Copper ore is not only a copper coin, but also a component of the precision structure of the marine industry, which not only prevents oxidation, but also is not easily corroded by seawater. Be aware that the salt in seawater can corrode too much material. The sailing industry in the world of the gods is not too developed. Except for the magic ships that are purposely built, the life of ordinary ships is very short. And this is also one of the important reasons hindering many maritime exchanges on the mainland. In a word, many delicate structures require copper to complete. For example, opening a gate requires a complicated process, and copper is indispensable. Other items can also be replaced, but copper is more flexible, especially after the enchantment, copper is often better than other materials, and it is more convenient to obtain, so the value of copper ore is not small. "Find the copper mines and mine in orcs." "Observe, sir." The human warrior ran away, and as he conveyed the lord''s order, others spread out in search of copper veins. To find the veins now, William no longer needs to take his own shot. He only needs to move his mouth, and his legs will be broken ... The orc slaves under his hands now have more than 3,000 people. The Mithril veins and the Iron veins alone do not need so many orcs. Even these orc slaves can go mining in two shifts. I have to say that since the number of orcs has increased and their working time has decreased, this group of orc slaves has a sense of satisfaction ... Now William has strictly forbidden anyone to attack the orc tribe! As long as the scouts find a small orc tribe, even if the number is small, they can simply flatten it out, but they can''t shoot it. Because the orc tribe only brushed, with the orc''s reckless temperament, he would basically fight to the same number of enemies, and he would choose to surrender when he found that he could not beat them. Then as long as the trace of the orc tribe is found, William will inevitably bring a large group of people to surround the orc tribe. After the orc leader is killed, when other orcs see so many enemies, they will basically surrender to the knees ... There was no way, the orcs operated from the heart, since they were worms, they have been in full swing, reaching the peak. The city of dawn. The number of civilians reached more than 33,000. The total number of troops is 3,000. One of the elves guarded 500 and never killed one. 300Dwarf Force 300. Half-elves 300. The other 1900 people are human professionals. According to the size of the army of the legendary continent, only 3,000 people can form a legion. This is just the number of a legion. Similar to the Iron Principality, there are at least 26 legions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Black Rock Principality rarely has to have 20 legions! But if you look at the quality ... 3,000 professionals with intermediate bloodlines or above can''t scare ordinary NPCs, but players can see absolute aggressiveness. "Master, sir!" William raised his eyebrows, and saw Knock rushing in wonder: "What''s wrong?" "Connected, connected ..." "Who did you contact?" "Our temple of light, by the way, the messenger of the temple of darkness is here too, they almost fight in the city, they are fighting against their eyes, but fortunately, Executive Lotner stopped them." Knock gasped. After that. William drew his mouth. He asked Curry to contact the two for help, but he did not expect that the angels of the Temple of Light and the Temple of Darkness came at the same time. It was so awkward. One belongs to the light camp. One belongs to the dark camp ... No, it doesn''t count. The Dark Temple only believes in the dark, but it is not a pure dark camp. However, they have been fighting for too many years, and the hatred values ??of the two can be added together to break through the sky. "Oh, I''ll go back and let them stabilize first ..." "Master, sir!" Norton hurried again. William reached out and asked him not to speak before he calmly asked, "Are you fighting? Did you break the building?" û "No, no." Norton shook his head, and Lotner was there. The two messengers were not too presumptuous. "Oh, what are you doing?" "The messenger of the mercenary union is also here." "Nok returned with me. Norton is waiting here to see how big the copper veins are." William touched his chin, and he was already wondering if the three had agreed to each other and chose the same time. Here comes the paragraph. Chapter 56： Tripartite forces (2) As soon as William and Knock came to the conference hall, they found that Chang Wei was playing a lucky blessing ... Do not. He should be a messenger of darkness, and he is being brutally beaten against the messenger of the temple. Among them, the messenger of the mercenary union is still pulling the frame ... "Don''t fight, don''t fight, kill someone." The mercenary messenger is a muscular man, a proper warrior. He tightly hugged the arm of the angel of the light temple, no matter how the light messenger struggled, the armour of the mercenary messenger''s steel-armed arms was holding him tightly. Make it impossible to move at all. What''s more hateful is that he is still shouting casually, so that people don''t need to fight again ... The messenger of the Dark Temple went two-pronged, and stormed up and down. A fat meal that crackled, except that he did not use fighting spirit, he really punched into the flesh and never left his hand. After a while, the messenger of the Bright Temple had a blue face and a swollen face. No one knows how long this cruel abuse will last. When they saw William and others coming in, they finally stopped. The muscle man of the mercenary union suddenly loosened his hands, and fell to the unlucky egg on the ground regardless of the sound of "", and walked aside casually, admiring the murals of the conference room. As for the dark angel, the old **** was sitting beside him, squinting and drinking fruit wine. The excited little face seemed to have an endless aftertaste ... "Where''s Lotner?" William drew a mouthful. "Why, what''s up ... lord, you call me?" Lotner just went to the toilet. God knows that so much can happen? "Would you like to find a water magician and treat him?" Knock asked in a low voice. Results. The messenger of the temple, who had good ears, reached out and shook his hand. He slowly stood up and said, "Oh!" Spit on the floor with bloodstained saliva, and William raised an eyebrow ... But the temple emissary didn''t see William''s vision, but instead stared fiercely at the two guys, saying frankly: "Without treatment, some skin trauma, Lao Tzu can fight for another day." "Have you started? Haven''t you been stabbed all the time?" The crowd drew their lips. Lautner coughed, "Well, now that everyone is okay, I will introduce you grandly." He leaned in and introduced: "This is the lord of the city of dawn, William Black Leaf. . " "Have seen Lord Lord!" "Have seen Lord Lord!" "Have seen Lord Lord!" Even if the three emissaries are big enough, they must bend over to express their respect when facing a dictator in a territory. William is the king of this city! Unless they have the ability to calm down a city, don''t be too proud. The power behind them is very powerful, but they can''t stand the high emperor. On this point, any messenger should keep in mind! And they have also noticed that they and Lotner are five or five, how dare they be too presumptuous? Coupled with William''s surname, they had to shock their hearts and choose to take it seriously. "Three ambassadors, please sit down." The conference hall of Dawn City is newly built, large and bright. He sat high in the first place and smiled and looked at the three: "The city of dawn is a neutral camp, and it does not lean towards light or darkness. My territory is always neutral. I will choose war unless someone infringes or threatens the territory itself. You can understand this. " "This is nature. I am Akama, a messenger in the southeast area of ??the Dark Temple. When I first came to the City of Dawn, I lamented the ethnic diversity in the city. I also yearn for such a life. View? "Akama''s intermediate dark warrior. William smiled slightly and did not speak. "Is Lord Lord planning to build three temples at the same time? Anyway, I personally think that mercenary unions will definitely help the Lord''s territory greatly." "The same is true of the Temple of Light. The Lord Lord also understands that among many intelligent races, there are often more people who favor the light than those who like darkness." The temple messenger who can fight for a day is also not far behind. When the three of them just received the invitation, they had no impulse or favor for this once marginal town, now the city of dawn. After some investigation, they found that this rapidly growing city has great potential, and should be able to develop many believers and earn a lot of benefits. Each of the Light Temple and the Dark Temple believes in one god. God of light, **** of darkness. The purpose of their existence is to collect the faith of the intelligent race for the gods. The mercenary union is much simpler. Its purpose is to recruit mercenaries. When someone posts a task in the mercenary union, they will be able to charge a certain fee. After posting the task to the mercenary union, the mercenary regiment and mercenaries will pick it up. Missions and earn a portion of the bounty. In short, mercenary unions are more like a middlemen''s organization, but they can stand on the legendary continent, and their strength is naturally important, because real soldiers generally believe in the **** of war. However, mercenaries are not loyal to mercenary unions, because mercenaries often form their own mercenary groups. Do you want to say that the three are weak? "How can we distinguish between strong and weak in this remote and remote place ... The gods today ca nt show miracles, no feedback on faith, and even many gods titles are made up ... A lot of believers are looking for peace of mind. The messengers of light and darkness seem to be high-end careers, but they are not necessarily loyal to the gods they believe in! " William wondered a little: "But this is also the situation, I will let you settle in the city of dawn, otherwise the benefits will not let you go away?" He then stated very clearly: "Whether it is the temple of light, the temple of darkness, or the mercenary union, I will choose to establish it. Whether you want to recruit believers or whether you want to recruit mercenaries, I don''t care. Remember, however, that I should have the same benefits. If you choose , I will do the same! " "Master, please rest assured, I understand." The angel of the Temple of Light smiled, and the other two angels nodded as well. To know! The legendary continent is very large, and it is very inconvenient to contact. Support is even more difficult. Similar to the temple of light, except that the believers at their headquarters will be loyal to the temple for life. Other temples established in empires, kingdoms, and principalities, as well as believers and professionals, are not purely fanatics, and their lives are very free. They choose to inherit the priest or paladin. After receiving some training, they choose to stay in the temple, or leave the temple to enjoy life and battle the battlefield. As long as they do nt commit too many canons and have nt made a special report, they will not be removed from the temple. And the temple of darkness is even more so. "No way, it''s all for business ..." The messengers of the Light Temple and the Dark Temple vomited, they really have no faith in their own gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just that their careers are more powerful and they make more money. Even the messenger of the light temple and the messenger of the dark temple also knew that the two often met and even drank wine together ... The reason why I had a fight just now was for William, to make the young lord think that they are very uncomfortable, because the superior always likes the confrontation of his subordinates ... He just thought that the messenger of the temple never thought that the old old friend had a new one, and he killed him. "My heart ... It hurts." The temple messenger looked disappointed and unwilling. William and smiled: "Since you are all right, you can choose to start tomorrow." When the three emissaries were laughing, William said again: "Forget to say, let your people bring enough money, my civilians can use it with you, the daily wage is 5 copper coins, and the construction speed is fast." "........." The three were silent. William raised an eyebrow: "I can remember the cost of building the temple. You should not have to pay for it yourself. All of it will be funded by the headquarters. Do you want to bully me when I just walked out of the night city? The three messengers looked at each other, and shook their heads again, saying that they dare not ... But don''t say, they really want to make a fortune and run, anyway, they belong to the regional messenger and not the city messenger, so they don''t have to face William every day ... And for many cities and towns, no matter which side is settled in, it will bring many benefits. So many lords or nobles pay for their own temples and other buildings. ô How could they think that William would pull it like this. "But you are still too young." The three of them all think about the same. The elf from the night city, or the surname ''Black Leaf'', is not the royal family? Chapter 57： Mowing Wushuang (3) William left. Letner take care of the subsequent matters. As a distinguished Lord Lord, He cannot take up his precious time by these trivial matters. I was on that day. The lord of the city of Dawn, put on a black cape. He stood under a cliff and looked at the vast grassland. The breeze blew through, and the swaying flowers and grass fluttered with the wind. William rode on a dark horse, facing the blood-red sunset, gently pinching the horse''s belly, rushing northward all the way. The feeling of being happy and galloping is very cool, especially this is the feeling of my prairie. There is no feeling of indecision in driving a sports car but waiting for a red light. Both the Principality of Iron and Steel and the Principality of Black Rock are in the northern part of the grassland. The city of dawn is about 300 miles away from the border between the two countries. As for this thing, there are many races on the prairie. There are many races, such as tauren, wolf man, goblin, dwarven people, and even the little fisherman near the swamp river. Actually speaking, whether it was when the continents of the gods were not divided, or now there are many continents. All races in the world, only the smallest number of mermaids. This group of little guys holding small tridents is cold and jealous. It is the most pure chaotic race. Kill everyone when you see it, and run when you see few people. Run away when you see many people. Nostalgia! They are also called, cute new killers. When the game was just open beta, many players who like to go out for a wild adventure at night, have not been slaughtered by the small group of little fishmen ... They appear in all places with water sources, such as rivers, swamps, lakes, and oceans. Unless those water sources are occupied by more powerful creatures, they are often little fishermen''s sites. It''s getting dark. William ran on the prairie on the warhorse. He heard a sharp noise as he passed a river. Then. There were countless screams, one after another. A lot of harsh screams came together, forming an ultrasonic wave, and the shaking of the human head was faint. In a short time, the sound had spread through the positive grassland, making people fear. William''s war horse is a little nervous, he has realized the crisis, so he runs faster and faster. But. Ѫ A pair of blood-red eyes have appeared in the reeds on both sides of the simple road. Glancing forward. Can''t see the edge at all! Half the world has red eyes, dense and endless. The wild river in the wild at night is the world of the little mermaid! He yelled. William pulled in the reins, and he stepped off the horse decisively and did not move on. Then he patted the horse''s buttocks, and the war horse turned his head and ran away, and William chuckled: "Run slowly, they won''t chase you." "Little fish cubs, want to kill me?" William took off his head and looked around indifferently. Many little mermaids saw his face and ears for a moment, and seemed to think that the food in front of them was an elf! Unfortunately, no one responded to William. Although the little fishmen are intelligent creatures, their language is very complicated and difficult to learn. Only a few little fishmen have learned the common language on the mainland. A scream sounded. Instantly. The dense little merman, surrounded by William with his trident like a torrent. Howling screams, running sounds, collision sounds, countless noisy sounds came into William''s head. Everything in front of the scene disappeared, all covered by the endless little fishman ... I was just the moment the little mermaid was about to surround him. Unwilling William slammed. Huh! A pale blue shock wave swept away in all directions, and hundreds of little mermaids rushing forward all flew away. If anyone saw this scene. I can see that hundreds of little mermaids are in the air, and the soul is also shaken to the outside of the body. Except for a few small mermaids'' souls returning to the body, everything else is turned into flying ash. Soul magic! Defend against. Very crackling. Is far from being comparable to ordinary elemental magic. Especially for this group of mermaids, this is the birth of magic. "!" A little mermaid, about 1 meter wide, opened his mouth full of fangs, and looked at the guy in front of him fiercely. William narrowed his eyes, intermediate! So he rushed at a faster speed. The little mermaid just felt a phantom in front of his eyes, which turned into black. It was already held by William''s head with his hands, and his huge force drove his entire body to the ground beat! Alas. The skull burst, the brain splashed, and the thin limbs trembled upwards, instantly boring ... Crit. Fatal injury. 2410 blood. Target is dead. The advantages brought by the race are self-evident. The same-level mermaid is undoubtedly the weakest professional in the world. His blood is high and he cannot add too many attributes ... "Your small body carries blood that shouldn''t be carried. You can have 2410 points of blood, and you are not afraid to burst. Unfortunately, it only has high-end blood." William slipped his lips and switched jobs, not only The more advanced the heads-up, the more types. However, head-to-head singles are not the most common, but there are many. What are so cute new players solo? Usually take an assassination mission, or find a personal NPC to fight over the next level. Hey, but then. Human ... No matter what level of blood, they usually live in towns. Players often kill people and be beaten to death ... Players can be resurrected. William couldn''t, so he chose a simpler one. Single out thousands of little fishermen tribe! As long as his luck is not too bad, he can definitely kill three middle-level little mermaids with the blood of a great master, even an epic merman ... also a little garbage mermaid. Only two moves did not deter this group of mermaids. They have self-knowledge. Every time they stop and rob food, there will always be a lot of deaths and injuries, but their birth rate and growth rate are faster! If the average strength is not too low, the little mermaid can dominate the universe ... A bunch of little mermaids clenched their weapons and rushed to William, not to mention leaving a wound on him, even if it was wrapped around his back and biting. But William''s vindictive shield is rock solid! He was like a firefly in the night, glorious, one by one the little mermaid rushed up, and then one after another was repelled by the fighting shield. Because the little mermaid hit the shield, it felt like he was hitting a wall. After being bounced off, he was all dazed. "Even the defense can''t be broken. Sure enough, the legendary elf abused the little merman, which is a bit too much." William held the sword in both hands, his spirit attached to the sword body, and suddenly spun up. UU Reading Books Windmill! Create your own skills. No power bonus. It depends on the acceleration of its own rotation ... The simple operation of is just like a lawn mower. All the corpses passed by are cut off by the waist, and the blood flow is so easy. "kill!" "." William turned and blocked with a dagger, his body was motionless, and the little mermaid shouting ''killing'' and then turned around and flew out, disappearing instantly in the sea of ??fish. But within a short period of time, William saw the one and a half meter mermaid, and his thin body was full of muscles. "Oh, it''s a small muscle fish." Just one hit. He also got the information of this little merman. The blood of the grand master, middle-level merman. "Want to run, right ..." William knew the characteristics of the little mermaid, and knew that the little guy would attack again, so he continued to drive Wushuang to harvest other little mermaids. For these unbreakable little mermaids, he has enough fighting strength and endurance ... Sudden and seemingly relaxed, William only killed a few waves, and the little mermaid attacked again unexpectedly. What a pity, William, who had been prepared for it, pulled it back. The sword body passed through the body of the little mermaid, a sword qi bloomed from its back, and blood spread to the sky, and the little mermaid in the back was chopped by the waist. The harpoon that had been killed also pierced the Shield of Victory, rubbing William''s neck into the air. However, although William has killed the Grandmaster''s Bloody Little Mermaid, he has enough 1200 vigor shields to break, and it takes at least 5 seconds to reopen the vigor shields. For a moment. Countless little mermaids pounced on him, flooded him instantly, and folded into a hill. Chapter 58： Handsome is enough (Thanks to Solimans for 50,000 rewards.) In the night. Countless little mermaids screamed and rushed to the middle position. The moment William''s combat shield was broken, he was surrounded by little mermaids all over his body. The little monsters were trying to bite his body, poking his chest with a small harpoon, and pinching his fingers. ... But with a sword gas across the surface, it was as if a meteor was passing over the mermaid army, the blood was flying, and it fluttered in the wind. The ground surface was torn with exaggerated marks, and a clearly visible cut appeared in the reeds. All the little mermaids in front of him were torn apart by sword gas, blood and bones were everywhere. Only a tall little mermaid blocked William''s sword, but he also vomited blood and stepped back. However, the next moment, there appeared a heroic man with a magic shield around his body. Holy Spirit Assault. William''s body exchanged with the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit quickly traversed the space, the physical body returned to the second of reality, and it hit the enemy with a stuffy head, and the little Mermaid''s head was dizzy, and he stepped back a few steps. Then the shining short sword swiftly struck, the little mermaid''s chest was penetrated, the tip of the sword penetrated through the body, and the entire body was suspended. But the blood-red eyes didn''t die. He hugged William tightly, biting a heavy bite on William''s neck, blood raging, sharp teeth brought a piece of flesh, now he can only use this method to give others Similar opportunities catch. William didn''t care about the pain at all. He grabbed the little mermaid''s head and yelled suddenly. Click. Separate head and body. The dark green blood splashed William''s face. The second mid-level little fisherman with the blood of the Grand Master is killed! The siege of the little fisherman came again, but his vindictive shield unfolded again. This is the moment. The corner of William''s mouth slightly lifted, and he stepped on it hard! Huh! The outrageous explosive force spewed out of his body, and he was far more agile and powerful than the little mermaid, like the same rhino running through the entire army. Sting in the night sky. He could only see the figure shining white, crossing the little mermaid army, and no one could stop him. No one can stop him from moving forward. The two swords lay across the two ends, wherever they passed, the ends of the corpse were cut off. The sky was filled with little mermaids, just like the heavenly girl scattered flowers. The enemies in front of you. No matter what means they use. Like William of the Ironhead, they blasted them with their heads! Bang bang bang bang ... A series of sounds. A series of screams. William''s vindictive shield was broken again. But he still didn''t choose to stop, even didn''t choose to use vindictive chop. Instead, he continued to use his body to stiffen all obstacles ahead. There are thousands of troops and horses, and I hit them. This is what Ironhead William thinks. And in fact. As long as William doesn''t have to hit his head with extremely powerful skills, relying on his flesh, plus enough strength and agility, this group of little mermaids can''t stop him at all. Because you can''t imagine. The flesh of a normal legendary NPC. William hasn''t put on enough awesome equipment, but now at level 39, he has 6430 health points under the addition of blood, equipment, vigor and magic ... Rampant raging. Kill. A half-step legendary BOSS. In the slaughter of the Little Mermaid Tribe, blood flowed into the river, and the limbs and broken arms were everywhere. If some players see this scene, they will definitely feel it. "Such a great hatred is that the little mermaid has killed him, otherwise this is too bullying. This is exactly the tyrannical urban kindergarten returned by the king of soldiers." After 1 hour. William was standing on the corpse hill covered with blood. When the only few murmurs left and scattered, the murmur tribe would disappear on this grassland. The stars are bright, and the reeds splattering with blood, have not attracted any Warcraft or beasts. After all, in the territory of the little mermaid, there can be such a strong **** smell, enough to let those who are slightly wiser escape. "There are exactly 3 mid-level grand master mermaids. If there is no accident, it only takes a few months, and there will be another mermaid horde here." William was a little bit emotional, the mermaid was like a cockroach in the real world, The reproduction ability is extremely strong, and it has the title of not being beaten to death. Even the little mermaid will limit the number of people in the tribe. Similar to this tribe''s little mermaid, there are only 3,000 people. If there is no death or injury, they will often kill and eat the same old, weak and sick. Otherwise, they also understand that if they continue to reproduce indefinitely, the whole world will not be able to feed them. They know better, if they really multiply. Certainly there will be a stronger presence to solve them. [Extermination of the Little Murloc Tribe] [Mission: Go ahead, Mengxin killer casually kill. [Task difficulty: C] completed [Reward: 54100 experience] [Special reward: You cruelly slaughtered more than 3,000 little mermaids with your own strength, and you got the title reward] "Cruel? Is it clear that they moved their hands first?" William grinned, but the reward was already in hand. [The Little Enemy''s Natural Enemy] [Order: Blue] [Title description: After carrying the title, it will cause a strong hostility to the Little Mermaid and increase the damage to the Little Mermaid by 10% ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It really does ... William did not want to speak, the title of the gods It''s hard to mix. Generally, it''s often garbage quality. "However, I have experience of 54100 points!" William sat on the corpse and took a short break: "Killing more than 3,000 little mermaids also made me nearly 3W experience, and 80,000 experience, plus The experience I once used to have now totals 18W. " "More importantly, my transfer task was done." Williams flashed a light in his eyes, slowly looking at the six combative attributes of his reward. The transfer task has been completed. Kill 6 creatures with blood of the Grand Master alone. Reward: 6 combative attributes (choose only 1) Do you choose to extract the fighting spirit attributes? "Yes!" Beep beep beep ~ The spirit attributes you extracted are as follows. The beacon is vindictive. Water system fighting spirit attributes. Thunder is fighting spirit attributes. Howling wind combative attributes. Gold fighting spirit attributes. Light Department combative attributes. "Sink ... only one special combative attribute appears?" William drew his mouth, knowing that he would not draw first. Full of six combative attributes, ordinary attributes occupy three, rare attributes occupy two, and the rest are left. A light fighting spirit. "Although the attributes of space and time are great, but I don''t plan to choose at all, but you don''t even have to take a look at it, it''s a bit of a kill." William shrugged. I chose the thunder system glumly ... As for the light system? Although very special, he is not suitable for him. Why did you choose a lightning system? One of them. Hey handsome, handsome is enough ... Chapter 59： Assassination and transfer (thanks: SX Ashers lord) Stubbornness is not a matter of version, handsome or handsome is a matter of life. William sees this kind of thing very thoroughly, he is not handsome, and he can''t get the real love of licking a dog. The light-strength fighting spirit has a nice bonus to dark creatures. Not just light properties. The beacon attribute and the thunder attribute have a power bonus to the dark creature, so it will not affect his future bullying of the dark creature ... The key depends on the class, the level of combat qigong method and meditation cheats, as well as the attributes and equipment, and a combative attribute. It will not have much impact on William, especially he did not join the temple, he is the lord. Not to mention the thunderous fighting spirit is not only handsome, but also very practical, it has paralysis, burns, reduced resistance, muscle tears, slow response, and even caused a number of negative BUFF. The moment William chose to change his job. A figure appeared in the dark night, he silently touched the corpse, and slowly approached William step by step. Stubborn and powerful. William''s vindictive shield was cut like tofu. "Come!" William, who had just noticed, changed his look. "Soul Blast." Alas. The razor blade just penetrated into William''s heart, and an invisible energy spread out in all directions! The killer and the corpse were shaken at the same time, accompanied by the corpse of the sky, like the rain falling from the sky. The assassin was not fatally attacked. He wanted to twist his body in mid-air and hide again, but William pulled the smiley smiley face, slowly turning his head to lick the blood. Seeing this scene, the assassin chilled in his heart. Ye Ke hadn''t waited for him to react, and a figure who did not know where he appeared suddenly ejected into the sky and appeared directly behind him. Alas. Is also a sword ... Avoiding the boss with the inevitable assassin''s eyes open, looking at the pointed sword in front of his chest, he murmured: "How is it possible ..." Alas. The cricket protruded again from the throat and blood splattered. Alec narrowed his eyes to push away the dead killer, relieved, and threw his body to the ground casually, but did not let those dead unsightly eyes see himself. This is the Shadow Assassin. The real killer. Strangling will not let you know who killed you. William took a breath. He said long ago that any hostile existence against him can see the red name or the red question mark! Because he can lose insight! !! !! He has found someone sneaking into the city of dawn to observe himself in the dark. This is enough to alert William. He suspects that the person who wanted to kill himself appears again, or he wants to choose a more intense assassination plan. I am so. He created an opportunity. Let that person see that he is going to the prairie alone! Even he only let Alec follow, and told him that he should not show up in any situation, unless a killer appears. "Master, your injury?" Alek looked at William''s pierced back, and the blood seemed to pierce his heart, but he couldn''t help but swallow his throat, as he is an adult, this is not dead ... William spit out a few liters of blood, raised his head and waved his hand: "No problem, have you found any other assassins?" û "No, because the moment an adult fights back the killer, it is the second best assassin''s mobile phone conference. Since no one appears, it means there is no second killer." William exhaled, "That''s good." He walked to the assassin''s body and sneered and looked at the guy: "Since you let me know who you sent, then I don''t mind playing with you, sneaking in what you can do, and start fighting. Alec was silent. No matter who he is, faced with many fatal assassinations, he will inevitably become angry. Not to mention the great and handsome Lord of Dawn! It is enough for Alec to be loyal to the wise lord. As for war or assassination, he only needs to obey orders. Even Alec was very pleased that Lord Lord only notified himself in such a fatal situation, which meant that Lord Lord believed in himself. Loyalty +300! William glanced at Alec, who had nearly 800 points of loyalty. No problem. What he needs is a dog who saves himself and increases his favor. "Take care of me, I will choose a breakthrough now!" William''s voice was cold. Alec looked at William in surprise, but he did not expect that Lord Lord''s breakthrough speed was so fast, the admiration in his heart was like the surging river ... Whoops. In short, the Lord of the City is very murderous. Just look at the corpse mountain where the blood is flowing. The Lord Lord is very angry and unhappy. [No, choose transfer] William silently chose yes. For a moment. The stomach is just like the fire. The variation of the fighting spirit attributes runs through the whole body. The first is to adapt the body to the thunderous fighting, and the second is to change the quality of fighting. This caused William an indescribable pain. think about it. Transformed the whole body just to adapt to Thunder''s fighting spirit. The pain is worse than the woman who gave birth, and it makes him unavoidable. I am so. William could only flash electric light, lying on the corpses of many little mermaids, twitching, rolling his eyes, foaming ... There is no way. Players can set a pain limit. But NPC can''t change this kind of data. But gradually. William is getting more and more comfortable. How can I say something? If you can''t resist, then lie down and enjoy ... The initial stage of the physical transformation was intense pain, and then comfortable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then very comfortable, the endless pain caused him an indescribable satisfaction. If it was not for Alex, he wanted to moan sound He just felt refreshed in his body. Fortunately, it is not long. William, who was gradually in control of his body, stood up again, and shook his fist: "It seems that one orc can be killed with one punch." Followed by, the thunderous spirit of his body bloomed, and a new spirit shield was formed instantly. In addition to a thin layer of thunderous fighting spirit, which is closely attached to the body surface, there are also some scattered fighting spirits that dissipate in the sky like flames. For a while, it was as if the blue flames were burning on the surface of his body. Word. too handsome. Thorough integration of thunder and fighting spirit, William successfully rose to level 40 and successfully entered the intermediate professional. For professionals with strong bloodline potential, the intermediate and early stages are different! must remember. For NPC. Especially the intelligent race of human beings, with high blood, often means that he is well-born, and he can learn better exercises and have better equipment. Bloodline potential is low, people are ugly, poor family, except for lucky value against the sky, almost no future, are all cannon fodder type. There is such a big gap between the two at the same stage. After another stage, the gap will become more and more obvious. This is the key reason why players can only choose to besiege in the face of epic and legendary NPCs. Because they know that this type of NPC is too difficult to use skills, unless there is no mistake ... "And finally stepped into the middle-level me, finally dare to wave ..." William looked at the distance. "The game has just begun ..." Chapter 60： Transfer (Thanks to Huizhou Xinwan Reward) You ve successfully advanced to a mid-level professional! You advance to the Guardian of Dawn! You rise to level 40, each of the five-dimensional attributes +1 (including charm), the four free attribute points you get, and the four free attribute points added to the two legendary classes. Since you become a mid-level professional, the four-dimensional attributes are +10 respectively. Because you have Elven Blood, Charisma +10. "Because you became a mid-level professional, you awakened a new talent, the power of Thunder!" William narrowed his eyes, and he was about to close his legs when he laughed ... There is more critical! Your fighting qigong and meditation cheats, break the upper limit by 15 levels, and reach a maximum of 30 levels! You break the skill limit by 7 levels and you can go up to 15 levels. "From the 15th level, there are 4 more free attribute points for each upgrade. This is the advantage brought by the legendary quality of Qigong and meditation cheats, which has brought me a great attribute advantage in the early stage, but also reached It''s the limit to get free attribute points. "William smiled. For players and NPCs, if they are dual-pro, in addition to 4 free attribute points for each upgrade. Two high-level cheats are superimposed together, and each upgrade can add +1 extra free attribute points. The two masters'' cheats are superimposed together, and each upgrade can add +2 points of free attribute points, only 1 can be added separately. One epic cheat can only be +1, but two epic cheats can be +3 free attribute points. Of course, this is limited to players in dual combat professions. As for life occupation? Naturally, you can increase the attribute points, and there are many, such as choosing blacksmiths, the arm of Kirin will become thicker every day, and the power will naturally increase. And if there is still no breakthrough, the blacksmith career breakthrough can bring a lot of free attribute points and fixed strength attributes, but there are no more free attribute points for the combat profession. I can''t say that either. The constant breakthrough of a sub-professional, the added attributes, want to be equal to two epic cheats. This makes players who have not selected a sub-professional have no complain. Although the sub-professional only adds a certain attribute, there are fewer free attribute points, but choose one Appropriate sub-professional, it is also good to explode a certain attribute alone. So the player''s attributes will not be low, the only thing that is not comparable to npc is that there is no bloodline bonus, it is difficult to get too special talent. William added 8 attribute points to strength and agility respectively. Use your excess experience to level up your fighting spirit and meditation cheats to level 20, respectively! Other skills, as well as a new skill, have been added to level 9. Due to lack of experience, two new skills can only be added to level 3. The next side, Alec, only felt that William s momentum rose and increased, and his strength was the same as a roller coaster. After killing a bunch of little mermaids, he rose to the ranks, breaking the fart, and his strength increased again. Now ... If he didn''t know that this was his own lord, Alec wanted to undress William''s clothes and touch them carefully, if he was his handsome leader. William''s strength is now reborn, and the scary four-dimensional attributes of the legendary BOSS have completely appeared. William Black Leaf Race: Half-elves. Class: Guardian of the Dawn Bloodline Potential: Legendary (Basic Attributes at Level 40 + 40%) (Up to Level 100) Talent: Handsome (Passive) ... Talent: Intermediate life, 1 point of physical strength = 40 points of health. Talent: Intermediate magic, 1 intelligence = 1.2 magical attack power (changed in the previous 13 chapters) Talent: Power of Thunder. You have 10% Thunder Damage and 10% Thunder Resistance. (new) Level: 40 Experience: (234/123240) Age: 16 Height: 6200 + 1500 + 1200 (+600) Endurance value: 2680 + 800 (+200) The basic attributes are as follows Power: 200 + 25 + 18 (+ 10 + 15) Physical strength: 78 + 25 + 18 (+ 15 + 19) Agile: 215 + 25 + 18 (+12) Intelligence: 86 + 18 + 32 (+8) (The parentheses belong to equipment + achievements, the parentheses belong to combat + magic cheats + achievements, equipment bonus can not bring blood + achievements.) (All attributes of physical strength are added = health, + sign behind health is cheer, meditation, and health bonus from equipment.) (4 dimensional data is a normal attribute and is not included in the bloodline bonus. The content in the above brackets is only mentioned once, the province said that my water (? _ ??)) Special attributes are as follows Charm: 93 + 9 Lucky: 3 Dawn Holy Spirit Counterfeit: Legend Attribute: Thunder Level: Lv20 (0/57300 experience) Fighting value: 2300/2300 points Recovery speed: 80 points per second. The activated special effects and skills are as follows Special effects: Any combat ability will be increased by 18% of the power effect and carry 130 Thunder damage. Special Effects: Strength +25, Strength +25, Dexterity +25, Intelligence +18 Special Effects: Health +1500 Special Effects: Stamina +800 Fighting Body Guard: The body surface can generate fighting air shields with equal fighting air value, consuming 70 fighting air power per second, base defense power of 380, attack power exceeding the upper defense limit can consume fighting air value, and attack power exceeding 2 times of defense value can be directly broken. Shield. (Pre-repair) After the shield disappears, the shield can be activated again after 5 seconds. Special Effect: When you activate the Fighting Vitality Guard, the Cheats attribute special effect X2 increases the movement speed by 25%. (new) Special effects: Melee enemies attack the shield, which can easily trigger the Thunder reflection, causing the enemy to get a negative BUFF. (new) Dawn of Light: On a combat skill, blessing 50% of the combat value can increase the attack power by 250% and 230 Thunder damage, and cool for 23 minutes. Uh ... Blessing of the Elven God (Passive) Level: Lv9 Skill Attributes: Increased the ranged physical attack power by 21%, no consumption, no cooling. Lv3 level special effect: Add 100 additional real damage. Lv9 special effects: Physical long range skills have 20% armor penetration. Uh ... Fatal Burst Level: lv9 Skill Attributes: You can shoot 3 arrows in a row. If you hit the enemy, the first arrow will cause X180% of the damage, the second arrow will cause X210% of the damage, and the third arrow will cause Strength X240% damage. I have a chance to cause bleeding. Cooling time: 5 seconds. Consumption: 190 combat value. Lv3 special effect: When all three arrows hit the head, the third arrow will inevitably cause 190% of the enemy''s critical strike damage. (Special Effect Cooldown: 25 seconds) Lv9 level special effects: All fatal bursts hit the enemy and will return 50% of combat value. Uh ... Fight Level: lv9 Ability Attribute: Sword is forwarded forward, hitting the enemy can cause damage of strength X210%, there is a certain chance to cause bleeding. Cooling time: 2 seconds. Consumption: 100 points of combat value. Lv3 special effects: Sword Qi has a knockback and tear effect, depending on the enemy''s physical strength and strength. Lv9 special effects: Sword Qi has a 10% armor-breaking effect. Lei Yao Yao Slashed (New) Level: lv9 Skill Attributes: For every 80 points of fighting energy, you can emit a Thunder Sword. You can consume a maximum of 480 fighting spirits. You can use 6 consecutive swords. Each time you hit the enemy, you can cause X180% of the damage. Cool: 30 seconds. Consumption: 80 ~ 480 fighting spirit value. Lv3 special effects: Hitting the enemy 3 times in succession will trigger physical paralysis for 1 ~ 3 seconds. Lv9 special effects: Hit the enemy 6 times in succession, which will cause the body to be rigid for 3 ~ 5 seconds. Uh ... Holy spirit magic. Counterfeit: Legend Level: Lv20 (0/57300) Magic value: 2300 points. Recovery speed: 80 points / second. Special Effect: Increases your magic resistance by 3%. Special effects: Strength +18, Strength +18, Dexterity +18, Intelligence +32 Special Effects: Health +1200 Special Effect: Increase magic attack power by 18%, and carry 130 soul attribute damage. Life Sacrifice: You can extract souls from weak enemies (below 10% health), which can replenish 30% health. Distance: within 7 meters. Cool: 2.5 minutes. Holy Spirit blessing: You have a Holy Spirit in your body. With every melee attack from the enemy, the Holy Spirit has a certain chance to block and counterattack. Consumption: None Cooling: None. Uh ... Holy Spirit Master Skill Tree. Soul Control Level: Lv9 Skill Attribute: You can control a weak (under 19% health) enemy. After controlling, the enemy''s health will be restored to 64%. Consumption: 70 mana. Cast Speed: Instant Cooling: None. Level 3 special effect: Increases the control rate of the Grandmaster''s bloodline enemies by 3%. Level 9 special effect: Increase 1% control rate on epic bloodline enemies. Restriction: Only 2 people can be controlled. Limitation: The higher the blood potential, the greater the chance of failure. Every time the enemy level exceeds your level, the chance of failure increases. Restriction: If you successfully enslave an enemy, you must use soul control once a day to increase the brand. Otherwise, you will increase the probability of betrayal. Long-term slavery can form a permanent soul brand. Uh ... Soul Tentacle Level: Lv9 Skill Attributes: A pair of soul tentacles pops up from the ground, grab the enemy, and imprison for 9 seconds. Weaknesses: The higher the blood potential, the higher the chance of failure. Distance: within 17 meters. Consumption: 70 mana. Cool: 18 seconds. Level 3 special effects: After the imprisonment fails, there is a 37% chance that the enemy will have negative BUFF such as fear and escape. 9-level special effects: two pairs of soul tentacles can appear at the same time to imprison two enemies. Uh ... Soul Shockwave Level: Lv9 Skill Attributes: Take yourself as the center and generate a soul shock wave. Enemies within 12 meters of the opponent will cause 350+ (270% X intelligence) damage and trigger a knockback effect of 6-8 meters, and 37% Chance to stun for 5 seconds. Consumption: 90 mana. Cooling: 1.5 minutes Level 3 special effect: After using the skill, increase its own movement speed by 36% for 36 seconds. Level 9 special effect: After the use of the skill is completed, it will generate a shield with 1000 mana and no defense power. It will disappear after 3 seconds. Uh ... Soul Hand (New) Level: lv3 Skill attributes: Condensing a soul hand, which can perform all actions such as pulling, attacking, stroking, etc., the size is 40 times that of your palm. When not attacking, pulling non-living bodies will be based on the Volume, consume a certain amount of magic value, and determine whether you can pull, push, etc. based on the size of the object. ѡ When choosing an attack, it will cause 180+ (130% X intelligence) soul damage, and determine whether it is pulled or knocked back based on the enemy''s physical strength and strength. Cooling: 25 seconds Consumption: 30 ~ 80 mana per second Skill range: 0 ~ 10 meters. Level 3 special effect: Being held in the hand of the soul will cause fear BUFF for 30 seconds. Holy Spirit Skill Tree. Holy Spirit Enchanting Level: 9 Ability Attributes: Enchant weapons and arrows to increase (230% X intelligence) soul damage. Consumption: 5 mana. Cooling: None. Level 3 special effect: After the enchanted arrow hits the enemy, it will explode, which can cause (110% X intelligence) soul damage. The explosion range is 5X5X5 meters. 9-level special effect: increase shield chance by 10%. Uh ... Holy Spirit Assault Level 9 Ability Attributes: When your arrow or sword gas hits the enemy, you can use the Holy Spirit to wrap yourself across the space to attack the enemy. Poke and cause 290+ (210% X strength) physical damage. Distance: within 70 meters Consumption: 50 mana Cooling: 5 seconds Level 3 special effect: After casting Holy Spirit Assault, a shield equal to the magic value is generated for 5 seconds. Level 9 special effect: After casting Holy Spirit Assault, your movement speed will increase by 20% for 20 seconds. Uh ... Ghost Arrow (New) Level 3 Skill Attributes: Use soul magic as an arrow, shoot a ghost arrow that can penetrate armor, walls, trees and other entities, and directly cause 180+ (180% X intelligence) damage to the enemy''s body. Level 3 special effect: Hits the head and has a 10% chance of double critical damage. Cool: 60 seconds. Consumption: 100 mana. William looked at his attributes and skills, and couldn''t help feeling sorrowful, and said with tears in his face, "This is the legendary BOSS, or the legendary BOSS with no updated equipment." ò "I have to say." William clenched his fist slowly, looking at the sky: "I swelled!" William fixed his gaze on a combative effect. Special Effect: When you activate the Fighting Vitality Guard, the Cheats attribute special effect X2 increases the movement speed by 25%. (new) "This is the reason why mid-level professionals are powerful. As long as you activate the fighting spirit protector, the cheat attribute special effects will double, and other effects superimposed together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is equivalent to the nature of fighting spirit changed, but A 25% increase in movement speed is a bit powerful, 10% more than the Grand Master''s cheats, a little perverted. "William was overjoyed. He glanced at the three new skills again: "Lei Yao is very strong in slashing. If he can instantly wield all his sword power and hit directly, it will definitely have a very powerful power. The supportive ability of the Soul Hand has given me a key move that can pull the enemy, or a boxing retreat from the enemy, which greatly increases my long-range threat. " "As for the effect of the ghost arrow, if you have experience to upgrade it to full level, then it can be regarded as a magic skill. The importance of penetrating the object and directly hitting the enemy is too great. It is a good means of sneak attack." William deeply understands that under the condition of safety, professional people often do not possess fighting spirits. That ghost arrow steals an arrow. If it is a headshot, it will definitely cause fatal damage. In addition, double the critical damage. It''s a killing trick. The only question is, how do you hit your head across the wall? "Hey, the brain is a good thing and the most deadly place for the [Gods]. If you don''t protect your brain well, then it is not far from death." The help from the legendary cheats should not be too big. It also made him understand why the top legendary bosses of previous lives are so difficult Not only the bloodline bonus, if the key legendary NPC has legendary cheats, it is simply outrageous. This is also why various bosses are classified as three or six or nine. The key is whether there are matching cheats. , Equipment, skills, etc. "As for the blessing of the Holy Spirit, a Holy Spirit was born in my body. It can have a chance to help me block damage and even fight back ... What''s the use of Lao Tzu?" William glanced at his single-digit lucky value, and it was obvious that this was Bai Here. Chapter 61： Torture Let''s not talk about the waves. After William successfully advanced, the first thing is to take Alec back to the town and catch the spy! The 62-level killer just now is not famous, but he really knows who the killer belongs to and who he contributes to, so there is no need to keep a spy. Just when the two left, Alec didn''t notice that a figure slowly came out of the grass. That''s Rotner, he just wanted to try if Alec was faithful enough. The two returned to the City of Dawn overnight, and William was covered with blood, making the guards guarding the wall look slightly scared, and he hurriedly lowered the suspension bridge to open the gate. Then they came to a private house. William smashed through the door, and the people in the room seemed to notice something. As soon as he was about to escape from the window, William raised his hand and shot an arrow through his thigh, screaming and falling. "Sir, do you need me to interrogate?" Alek asked beside him. William narrowed his eyes, and dragged the hair with his grasped hair into the room: "I''ll do it myself." "Don''t, my lord, my lord, let me go, ah, don''t ah ..." William''s screams didn''t tolerate William''s heart. Even if he struggled with all his energy, he couldn''t break the bondage. William glanced at the spy in front of his eyes, and with a firm hand, his hair was suddenly dragged off, and he also brought down a lot of scalp and blood. Unbelievable severe pain, so that the spy can not help but mourn. But in the city of dawn, no one will come to save him ... "Tell me who sent you here?" "Lord Lord, you, what are you talking about, I don''t know anything, I just want to be a civilian here ..." "Click!" William stepped on his right leg, and the white leg bones leaked into the air. Before he could hold his legs and cry, he grabbed the lower half of the leg bone and suddenly drew. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" "My legs, my legs ..." Spreading his eyes wide, he couldn''t imagine the blood-stained elf in front of him, who was once a kind and kind lord. And what kind of interrogation is this? Would you be so cruel? Even the moment he saw William''s door, he knew his identity had been leaked, but how could there be such a cruel way of interrogation? Shouldn''t he play soft and then hard? Do not follow the routine ... William, holding his flesh and bones, slowly crouched in front of the spy, and said coldly, "Say all the things you know, otherwise I will feed you and eat your own meat, and then keep you in captivity until you You ate your own flesh and blood. " The adultery shivered and shivered, and he finally believed at this moment. The demon in front of you will do such a thing. He used to be kind and friendly, but it was just a disguise. No wonder the leader wanted to kill him. No wonder the leader sees this elf as an obstacle to their freedom. Damn Dawn Light Lord! "The leader is right. Only by occupying the town of Dawn, can the free army advance and retreat. The information I sent is correct, he really deserves it." The spy caught in the fantasy of his heart, but forgot that there was a very impatient person Legendary BOSS. Will William be cruel? Alas, he just didn''t want to die. Has anyone thought of how a Ye Gong Haolong''s traverser would fear the world after he really traverses it. Has anyone thought of a player who can be reborn countless times and suddenly enters the game with only one life left, how frightened he will be. How scared is William? No matter when and where, you can''t wait to tie Lotner to yourself. He''s really scared! I was so scared to die. He just hides deeply, usually looks very intimate, easy, and indifferent. He does not mean that he is not afraid of death. Sunda is clearly avoiding contact with the Principality of Humanity and avoiding contact with many threatening people. But long before he passed, someone wanted to kill him for no reason, and even now he doesn''t want to give up ... The demon in his heart was magnified infinitely, and he wanted to make everyone who wanted to die himself frustrated. Since he knew who that person was, he was convinced that he, and the family and friends in this world, had absolutely no one provoke him, but he wanted to kill himself. So. He doesn''t mind treating him in the cruelest way, even his men. William stepped on the splinter''s broken leg suddenly, and blood splattered on the ground. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when all of that, I look at William), and I could nt even speak. The molested broken leg has been trampled into a mass of rotten meat, and the leg bones have been pulled out, but it can only make him have a stronger hatred. That kind of hatred, let the spy torture William, full of unimaginable endurance. But a ten-year-old player with a 50% upper limit of pain really sees too much life and death and torture, especially in his last life he liked this real free world. He used to be a legend. It''s still the same now. William smiled, and slowly stretched out his slender hands ... The tragic screams rose and fell, the rhythm was orderly, and a beautiful note sounded in the night sky. Hundreds of meters spread the horrible wailing and begging. Alec was outside the door, his body shivered trembling, enough to imagine that his killer had fear in his heart. Did nt neighbors all cause a shadow in his heart? Fortunately, there were many patrol guards nearby, so that the civilians stayed at home with peace of mind, informed them that there was a killer to assassinate the lord, and was caught. The civilians suddenly realized that there was no pity for such mourning. After all, in their hearts, the Lord Lord gave them the best treatment, which is not given by other human principalities. The good-hearted Lord must be assassinated, even if the killer is tortured to death. But they never thought that the torture killer was the Lord Lord himself ... I am so. They listened to the screams overnight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William did not ask again. Even if the spy in front of him couldn''t bear it anymore, he wanted to say something. He didn''t want to keep interrogating. Will William pass through himself, the resentment that may die at any time may be vented on this guy until he doesn''t have a good piece of meat on his body, until he is cramped by the skin! Early morning. William opened the door and went out. When some guards walked in to clean up the corpses, they saw a room full of flesh and blood, and there were many corpses exposing bones. ô "How about that spy?" Lotna stood beside him, asking quietly. William squatted by the river, washed his face, and took a deep breath: "He''s just monitoring me and providing information." "Your approach is so cruel, it''s not like you, the strong shouldn''t ..." "No." William interrupted him and said bluntly: "Since the weak choose to challenge the strong, they need to be prepared for everything. It doesn''t make sense that they want my life. I just kill them cheaply, leaving them nothing. Painful, tortured into hell. " William slowly stood up and looked into Lotner''s eyes: "When I was weak, the enemy made me scared to live. I can bear it, I can''t even put a fart on it, I can kill assassinations again and again. As ignorant. But the moment I took power and power, my revenge was just beginning. " Lautner''s vision is a bit complicated. He never thought that William would have changed so much since he walked out of the night city. "But anyway, Lautner will be your executive." "uncle?" "Ah ... I''m leaving now, my lord doesn''t need to call my uncle, goodbye." Chapter 62： The horn of freedom Night. William was comfortable taking a bath and lying in the bed. In his mind began to recall the memories. Free. In any world, in any era, some people will call the horn of freedom and use this name to resist the social system of today ... They think that life today is unfair to them. I believe that today''s life is not lived by people, it should be overthrown, everyone should be equal, and there should be nobles. The 1.0 version of Goethe-Naxis is a caller with the horn of freedom. He not only has the ability to speak in a brainwashing manner, but also has the top strength of the upper limit of this version. The Principality of Steel and the Black Principality, and even the marginal towns of his last life, fell into destruction and fall step by step under his plan, and eventually made him become the real master of the region. You are welcome to say that he is the main character of version 1.0 . The so-called King of the Iron Principality is just one of his puppets. Under the control of the Iron Principality, the nobles appeared one after another in a row, and the rights of the nobles continued to weaken. A Minister of the Interior, the head of the legion, and local officials appeared one after another, regaining those rights, and implementing structural reforms. But ... ʲô After the nobility of the Principality of Iron and Steel fell completely, what did the so-called freedom represent when the Black Principality was destroyed? Unordered freedom is nothing more than a way to turn crazy civilians and slaves into fierce thugs. The legendary continent version 1.0 is a version that regrets players. Reformed the aristocratic system to freedom, lifted slavery, and deprived the noble title of the Iron Duchy, attracting too many players. Because players live in a free system. After entering the game world, players are not accustomed to this aristocratic system, are willing to fight for freedom, and many morally abducted players continue to promote the benefits of freedom in the forum. So, with the help of the infinitely resurrected army of players, the Iron Principality successfully defeated the Black Rock Principality. But the victory of the war did not make players feel how good the system is. I have aversion from the bottom of my heart. Those slaves and civilians who are lawless and whose overall quality is not up to standard, without the suppression of aristocracy, will cruelly kill all those in power, just like demons. The good-looking aristocratic lady didn''t know how many people would be turned to death, stunned, or died. At that time, the Black Rock Principality was like hell, and there were killings, adultery, robbery ... Especially for the noble manor, they are often black slaves. Wherever they pass, they are all miserable screams and wailing ... Countless slaves poured into it, and if women did not want to be tortured, they had to commit suicide. Otherwise, you will be tortured again and again and even detained. Even some beautiful-looking women, even after being tortured to death, still have slaves lining up to vent the evil fire inside themselves. what is this? The oppressed civilians are wrong? Or was the slave being wrong? Alas, according to the practices of this world aristocracy, the release of civilians and slaves seems correct. Because it was Goethe Narsis. He could choose to stop, at least let the nobles die peacefully! But he ignored everything. He waited for the slaves and the civilians to vent enough. After the constitution of the aristocracy was completely disintegrated and destroyed by the slaves, the cabinet ministers who controlled the army again suppressed a group of mobs. Civilians are still civilians. Slavery? Acclaimed Goethe disappeared, but in the name of crime, he made those who raped the nobility become slaves again. Is this true freedom and equality? Do not. This is nothing more than a conspiracy to gain power. He has become stronger from the flames of war by virtue of the general trend. What can civilians say? they do not. Because Goethe successfully made them free and abolished the aristocracy, should nt those who commit adultery become slaves? After all, according to their former habits, they have committed a crime, so it should be a slave ... I at least didn''t become a slave myself ... At least it was a little different from the aristocracy. But few civilians can see clearly that it is Goethe who indulges slaves to commit crimes. Goethe is still the owner of power. He first followed his men and became a cabinet minister and army leader. They are a new generation of nobles, but they have different names ... The so-called equality and freedom is nothing more than a change from aristocracy to another system of rights. There is no such thing as equality for everyone, because this is simply impossible. "The existing system is not so good, and the aristocracy is not so good. But it is because of the aristocracy that we can keep the world peaceful and reduce the number of human deaths. Do you really want to change the social system of a continent? How many people will die in the legendary continent? What''s more, this is a world that is based on personal strength ... True freedom is impossible for the 23rd century earth. I can say that all organizations that call for freedom are cults. William sneered at it. I want to change a certain system, then this system must first reach its life span. Today''s aristocratic system is far from being on the verge of collapse. How to change the system? This is simply impossible. "I wanted to be patient, I was a lord and solicited players. I wanted to slowly upgrade the monsters and watch your battle between the two countries, but you really touched my bottom line." William muttered in his heart. Talking to himself, then went to sleep. The next day, he came to the divination house. The divination room that opens the door in the morning is not common. Mexis is walking the cat. The black cat is held in his arms. He separates his two front paws with his hands, and puts his face into the black cat''s chest. , A savage meal ... Meow! The dwarf black cat suddenly saw William, and screamed nervously and shyly. Unfortunately, Messie continued to **** cats regardless. He did not even say hello to the Lord Lord who came, after all, William had come too many times, and he was too lazy to deal with it. Meow Meow meow The black cat struggled, and it took a lot of effort to break away from Meses. It jumped to the table, glanced at Meses, and ran away with angrily hum. Messi licked his lips afterwards, then looked up at William: "Master, what is this divination?" Obviously, he has seen William break through to the mid-level professional, but the speed of this breakthrough is in his eyes, this is nothing. Because he is a real genius. It took 8 years from the age of 13 to practice magic to the Magister (Epic). He was only 21 when he became a wizard. He is now. I was only in my thirties and looked no different from the young guy. If it wasn''t for being cursed and procrastinating, he had absolute confidence and became a true legend at the age of 25. William is helpless about this speed of practice ... There are many NPCs with legendary bloodlines. It can even be said that legends are not as good as dogs and run epicly. Because this is a talent after all, it does not represent a rank. Most of the legendary NPCs have no chance to become legends. Many people will fall in the middle and early stages. Even if they really become legends, it will take at least decades and hundreds of years. NPCs with this incredible talent and speed of cultivation are really too few. He has always wondered if the body of the Messias has the talent of Dharma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he has never seen it, he can feel something in Mess. "No divination, just come and chat ~" "Say it!" "Enchant me ..." Mexis crooked her head and stretched out a hand helplessly: "Weapons or equipment? Take them out!" "Slap!" William clapped his hands and suddenly turned to the door buckle and said, "Come and come, take out your equipment." The 250 elf brushed them all and they all appeared. They happily blocked the door of the fortune-telling house, holding silver-quality armor and weapons in their hands. A complete set, about 5 ~ 8 pieces. His Majesty''s 500 elf guards have now entered the intermediate stage, and they are the first to change equipment. All silver quality suits also have suit attributes. I can say absolutely. These gears are made of money! If William had no mine ... He really can''t afford it. It is precisely because he owns Mithril Ore and so many high-level blacksmiths that he can create so many silver suits. ī Messia, who was unsuspecting because of his cat, was dull ... He looked at William with a stunned expression, and pointed his finger at him for a long time without saying anything. "Mo Mo, I know you are the best, and enchant my equipment by the way, too." William smiled, took out his golden-quality suit from the guard behind him. Mexis meditated for two seconds: "Who are you? Where am I? I want to sleep. Help me close the door, Crab." [Py Jiyou''s new book, "God-level play" a play tour with a provocative protagonist] Chapter 63： Equipment and internal testing (4,000 words) There are many ways to enchant. There are two common ways to enchant. The first type, magic is performed by the magician, and permanent amplification effects are added to the weapons and equipment! No less than increasing attack power, defense power, attributes or special skills. The second method of enchanting is to choose some magic materials and inlay on the equipment, not limited to gems, spar, scales and so on. What William will do is the first enchantment. "Hey, here you are." Mexis threw William''s gear blankly. William took the equipment to his hand with a smile, and just glanced at the attributes, he couldn''t help thinking of a laugh. Mexis glanced at him and said bluntly, "After reading? After giving way, after reading, there are still people waiting in line." "Ah, there is one more set, but this set of equipment adds attack and no defense, and the enchantment must be Thunder attributes!" William silently took out another set of golden equipment ... Mercys eyes widened. But if you are a mid-level professional, you have two sets of golden quality, one main defense and one main attack? Is so rich? Is it so luxurious? I have mine at home! However, Messie also vomited slightly in his heart. He still picked up the equipment honestly and performed the enchanting work easily and happily. It didn''t take 30 seconds ... I''m right. I was so fast. Mexis is enchanted again! He just glanced at William. William nodded very clearly: "Understand, understand. I''m leaving now, and I''ll invite you to drink tomorrow!" When he left, the fortune-telling house was completely filled with elves ... Anyway, William didn''t like Bai and Mexis. At least this time, he didn''t choose to refuse. While William''s behavior was foolish, he let the boring Messi find some work. "Um, after all, my mother told me from an early age that people can''t waste time. They should spend limited time on meaningful things, such as ... serving the power of the dawning city." William clicked. Back to the room to take out all the equipment and feel the power of it! Two sets of equipment. A set of armor on the battlefield. A set of armor for playing field battles. Both of them are golden suits, so there is no way. William''s family has mine, and money is willful. As for the equipment of the elf guards, although the defense equipment is a silver suit, the weapons are golden! William''s weapons are all dark gold! After all, weapons and equipment are difficult to form suit attributes ... "According to today''s situation, Your Majesty''s 500 Elf Guardian, even if the level is not high enough, the skills are not high enough, but the equipment is considered to reach the limit of the mid-level professional." William cannot change all the Elf Guardian equipment to golden quality. That kind of cost is far from what he can afford. Even if that is the case, the hundreds of pounds of Mithril he once left will be completely consumed, and he will have to spend a lot of money in Lanyuezhen to buy some fine gold, fine gold spar, and even rare materials. It is very clear that gold is a rare material that allows the quality of equipment to be golden, and its value is no less than that of Mithril veins. Even William had not sold Mithril for two months before he could make so many silver suits. As for a set of equipment, you need five helmets, breastplates, hand guards, leg guards, and shoes. And William''s new suit, one is called the Dawn suit, the other is called the Thunder suit. As for the Dawning Set attributes are as follows. Helm of Dawning Light Fake grade: golden Order: Intermediate Maker: Lotner and Odom Hammer Material: Mithril, Iron, Gold. Head defense: 130 ~ 160 Power +12 Dexterity +4 Stamina +12 Charm +5 Weight: 0.9kg Conditions of use: 130 points of power. Special Effect: Headshot damage reduced by 20% Special Effects: Health +400 Enchant: Base Defense +40 װ Armor, arms, leggings, shoes and other five sets of effects: overall defense and health + 20%. What a way. With five separate pieces of gold, the attributes are already strong. In addition to the suit effect, he has become horrible, and the defense and health limit have increased by 20% ... But remember! !! !! These defensive powers cannot be added together. The defensive power of the helmet is to defend the head. Not the defense value of 5 pieces of equipment together, yes ... it''s so real ... Only the set special effects increase the overall defense value. But even so, William''s defense is still high. He just wanted to stack the thickest armor and suffer the most poisonous crickets. He wants to give full play to the characteristics of the legendary BOSS, which is to let ordinary miscellaneous soldiers cut a hundred knives without frowning! The Thunder suit is as follows. Thunder Helmet Fake grade: golden Order: Intermediate Maker: Lotner and Odom Hammer Material: Mithril, Thunderstone, Gold. Defensive force: 130 ~ 160 Power +12 Dexterity +6 Stamina +10 Charm +5 Weight: 0.9kg Conditions of use: 120 points of power. Special Effect: Thunder attribute damage + 10% Special Effect: Health +300 Enchant: Thunder attribute attack power +30. Five-piece suit effect: Chain Lightning. Skill effect: The Thunder Fight you use will have a 30% chance to cause chain lightning, and cause all the enemies within 10 meters nearby to cause X80% chain damage of Thunder Attack. Skill cooldown: 20 seconds. Skill Ability: None "It''s horrible. You can be transferred to Thor in the future. Odom''s blond hair can be retired." William licked his lips. ǿ The powerful significance of the Thunder suit is the increase of the Thunder attribute and attack power, so that he has an explosive output, and his defense and health are reduced a lot. The Thunder attribute attack power of the five-piece suit is 170, plus the 130 points of Thunder attack carried by the fighting, it is 300 points. at the same time. The Thunder attribute damage bonus of the suit is 48%, plus the 10% carried by the Thunder talent, a total of 58% increase in Thunder attribute damage! In the early days of the game when most players had few elemental resistances, he was a humanoid thunder dragon! The sparks along the way bring lightning, and they can''t stop them. "If there is a copy of me in the future, the potion of Thunder Elemental Resistance must not be sold crazy ..." William glanced at his three new dark gold weapons again. I couldn''t help but sigh again: "I have to say, this weapon looks powerful ..." [Sword of Dawn] becomes [Sword of Thunder] of dark gold quality, attributes and attack power soar, and one more special effect, the overall change is not much. The other two weapons have changed a lot. Lightning Bow Counterfeit Order: Dark Gold Order: Intermediate Maker: Lotner and Odom Hammer Material: Mithril, Ironwood, Thunder Crystal, Adamantite. Attack power: 350 ~ 510 Power +12 Dexterity +16 Charm +6 Length: 120cm Weight: 2.8kg Conditions of use: 170 points or more. Special Effect: Headshot damage increased by 30%. Special Effect: Each arrow will increase the damage of Thunder attribute by 20%. Special effects skills: Thunder Arrow Rain! Consumption of combat value, condensed thunderous arrows blasted at high altitude, there will be thunder arrows covering the enemy. Effect: Can cause 350+ (Thunder Attack X180%) Thunder damage. Cooling: 20 seconds Consumption: 200 points of combat value. Uh ... Poisonous Short Sword Counterfeit Order: Dark Gold Order: Intermediate Maker: Lotner and Odom? ? ? Material: Mithril, Iron, Adamantite. Attack power: 270 ~ 460 Strength +14 Dexterity +16 Charm +5 Length: 33cm Weight: 1.8kg Conditions of use: 150 points or more. Special Effects: Increase the base attack power by 40%. Special Effect: It has a tearing effect. It has a 30% chance to cause bleeding damage to the enemy, losing 100 health per second for 15 seconds. (This effect cannot be superimposed) Special Effect: Hitting an enemy can cause venomous damage that drops 200 health per second, and causes 10% of the overall attribute to be weakened for 10 seconds (this effect cannot be superimposed) "Effects cannot be superimposed, that is, after each special effect is over, hitting the target with a short sword again can cause new special effect damage." William squinted his eyes, and his overall strength now has been turned upside down. Ϊ Why did William get a poison dagger, in order to weaken the enemy''s strength, in addition to the continuous poison damage, poisonous weapons also have the ability to weaken the attribute. The upgrade of equipment makes William a powerful BOSS among mid-level professionals. The key is that. Thunder Arrow''s multiple arrows, by virtue of the probability problem, can to a large extent trigger the chain lightning of the set, which is a very good cleaning skills. The powerful equipment makes William have the ability to fight against and kill other high-level professionals who face the upper limit of the version and other intermediary professionals. "But the most amazing thing is the epic Najia, upgraded again." William smiled. Blessing of love Quality: Epic Order: Intermediate Type: Growable Defense Equipment Material: Mithril, branches and leaves of world tree, gold essence, etc. Producer: Alice Black Leaf Health +1000 Stamina +400 Strength +18 Stamina +16 Dexterity +12 Intelligence +10 Durable: 1300/1300 Weight: 1.3kg Defense: Attacks below 350 points within the protection range of the Inner Armor cannot cause damage to the Inner Armor and the user. Exceeding this limit can cause effective damage and reduce durability. ػ Elemental Guardian: Any elemental damage will be reduced by 15%. Blessing of Love (Passive): When the user''s health value drops below 10%, he will get the blessing of love, instantly recover 60% of his health, and cool down for 20 minutes. Conditions of use: William Black Leaf Conditions of use: 90 points of power Growth conditions: If you reach a high-level professional, put 1 catty of Mithril, 1 catty of gold, and 1 catty of copper into the inner armor, and the inner armor will evolve automatically! After William put on the Thunder suit, he couldn''t help but chuckle, he smiled: "This powerful attribute is simply desperate!" "The health value of 12140 is officially over 10,000. This has not been added to the legendary bloodline bonus. It is at least three times higher than players of the same level, especially the output is so high and the defense is so exaggerated ~" William couldn''t help but burst into a smug smile. . " !" "Come in!" Lucia seemed to hear the insignificant laughter of Lord Lord, she just opened the door, and no one entered. of course. Bare chest still came in. William glanced slightly, and he wondered, "What''s wrong?" "The temple of light, the temple of darkness, and the messengers of the mercenary union are here again." Saiya said softly at the door. "Oh, why?" William stood up and walked out. "They said that the club building address is too remote, and would like to discuss with you, can you change places!" In fact, Xiya is also very curious, these three powerful neutral forces have a certain right to speak in any city. She didn''t expect that the lord would place the three buildings'' residential addresses on the edge of the city, not in the most commercial area at all, and there was not much traffic. William drew his mouth and said, "It''s impossible. Unless they spend money on the land, they can''t change the place. I have a hard heart on the edge of the city and give them land for free. Tell them that every 1 square meter of land in the city center has at least 1,000 gold coins. " Lu Xiya stretched out her fingers for a moment, widened her eyes instantly, and looked unbelievably at her Lord Lord. "Is that 100 square meters of land ... 100,000 gold coins, sir, if the land is so valuable, we can send it, will the sir be able to fund some magical materials for us to conduct research?" Xiya blinked suddenly His golden eyes were full of bright gold coins. UU Reading Book William coughed, "You think too much, nobody bought it!" "........." A black line appeared on Xiya''s forehead, and asked, "Why is it so expensive to sell?" "The truth is, you will understand it in the future." "Oh, in the future ..." Xiya nodded thoughtfully and decided to reply to those guys. William left Westia''s long legs with her **** twisted. Don''t look at the goods like silly white sweet, but the magic talent is one of the best. The energy in his head is devoted to specializing in magic. In today''s city of dawn, there are not many magicians. Counting the 10 elven magicians who followed William, there are more than 50 later joined, 23 intermediate wizards, and the rest are all junior wizards. In general. Lazy magicians usually join a party. Magic Temple or Magic Union. Otherwise, like these magicians, choose to join the city of dawn, belong to Her Majesty William. William provided funds to specialize in magic. Otherwise, today''s magicians want to make money by themselves, then they can only rely on selling themselves ... "More than 60 magicians need more than 600 gold coins per month for R & D funding. Is this something that ordinary people can afford?" William wanted to vomit, but the NPC magician is also studying magical materials and meditation. Eat meat from Warcraft to upgrade. Fighting is basically a minor upgrade for them ... and so. Powerful NPC magicians are all piled up from gold coins. Time slipped away every day. William was still working for the construction of the city until one day. Ding ˡ [[Gods] 12 days have been opened] Chapter 65： In-game test I unknowingly. William has passed through the whole half a year, and now even the beta players have logged in to the game. And he also adapts to life in a different world early, what is the daily habit of queen to squat, and trumpet not to pit. After all players. Eating, drinking, drinking, and sleeping are always done in real life. Since becoming an NPC, this must be daily and must be followed ... "[Gods] The time of the internal test is also the time when I really pay attention to this game." William Tsai carefully observed the information prompts, the sudden 12-day test, flooded 1,000 level 10 players. They can''t change the general trend of the game, but they still attract a lot of people''s attention ... This internal test is a semi-deleted file internal test. The account number is 10, and there are 10 gold coins in the pocket. You can directly transfer jobs and experience the professional habits of professionals. It can be said that for these 12 days, it is enough for these 1,000 players to gain a lot of game experience and benefits in advance, occupying a great advantage. And most of the players'' placement locations are also near towns. In short, it is very convenient for internal beta players to walk around and stroll around. After the end of 12 days, except for the player name, it will not be deleted, and it will not affect the various PY transactions. Delete, all others will be cleared. Because of the in-game test, many pre-order players did not get the experience account. Only some professional players, anchors, and even many star players got the opportunity to experience the game. According to the enthusiastic requirements of the majority of players, many anchor type players can live broadcast. William also plunged into the pits of the gods because of watching the live broadcast. Hesitant. William closed the door and tentatively tapped out of the game. no response. He pumped his lips and continued to switch accounts. no response. Then he clicked on the only forum that lit up! "I''m going ..." William raised an eyebrow. He really opened the game forum, but he didn''t have a say, or he was a ghost on the forum, but he could watch posts and live broadcasts. A few of these live broadcasts are brightly above the forum. He did not hesitate to open the ''Angelic Fat Live Studio'', for no other reason, because the fat boy was just outside the city of Dawn, and he was still using the camera to adjust the direction and point at the wall of Dawn. Place your body underneath, the most inconspicuous position, and all other scenes are shown in the lens. An angry chubby is an anchor. Even if he enters the game, he cannot change his fat body. After all, today''s virtual games have thrown away the process of pinching the face and can only beautify 20% or ugly 20%. Anyway, the pretty sister, who can be a goddess after entering the game ~ Players who have never been stubborn can also have a public face when they enter the game. "But this 300-pound figure didn''t give me much beautification ..." The angry fat man was a little depressed, but he still tried his best to adjust the lens to the best. He knows well that he can become a anchor, not by face value, but by his interesting way of explaining. So he aimed the virtual camera at the beautiful scenery and town, and there was only a small place in the lens for himself. "Oh, what is this place? The town above the cliff has a very good geographical location." Looking at the endless grassland in the north, Xiaochu said to himself, the voice smoothly entered the live broadcast room. "Let''s send a magic cannon, no matter what walls he has, it will definitely be a shot." "The barrage SB just now, don''t need to guess at all, if there was a magic gun in the early stage of the game, today''s handstand!" "The geographical location is really good, and the fence looks very strong. Is it possible that it is made of steel? The cost of manpower and material resources shouldn''t be too great. It''s a good place." The angry chubby laughed at the barrage. He walked all the way to the gate and looked up at the tall city wall. He sighed a little, and really felt a strong feeling, but then ... He froze. A lot of players are holding back. next moment. A group of scuba divers who have never spoken also expressed the expression of "drooling and tongue out". I have no one. Because the gates of the city of dawn are guarded by female soldiers! They are wearing silver armor, tall, long legs, good shape, looming neck, a large white leg under the skirt, for players, it is a fatal temptation beyond words. "I Cao, where did the anchor go?" "MMP, the anchor enters the city fast, is this the daughter country? Is it the legendary daughter country?" The text expressed his eagerness. "It must be the country of the daughter of a man who is extremely lacking. I must choose this at the birth place." The angry chubby didn''t hesitate. The first time he saw a lot of barrage, he changed the title, [The anchor of the fat boy entered the country of his daughter by mistake]. William couldn''t help but smile when he saw these excited little perverts: "Sure enough, men still understand men ..." "Cough." The angry chubby walked into the gate, and the two gate guards took out their swords and stopped them. One of the female soldiers raised an eyebrow and stretched out his hand. Or a refugee? " Tong Xiaofei was wearing a very ordinary civilian costume. He hesitated a little and didn''t plan to lie, and said frankly: "Homeless." "Work, or do you want to join the City of Dawn?" "Well, join the city of dawn." Little fat thought for a moment, the name of the city is very nice, it seems that he has entered a neutral camp. "Want to become a professional ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or an ordinary civilian?" "Certainly a professional, of course." Faced with these mission information, Xiaofei chose one by one. "Okay, I''ll take you to the transfer hall!" The tall female soldier guard took him into the town. After entering the city gate, there were not so many beauties to watch. Naturally, players who watched the broadcast could not help but be disappointed. Compared to other anchors, the city of dawn seemed to be more attractive. I have no one. Is in terms of neatness. The city of Chenshuguang is much stronger than other cities. To know. The human social system in the gods is a noble system. Whether it is a big city or a small town, dirty mess is almost a proverb, streets are full of garbage ... At the beginning of the reconstruction of the city of Dawn, the exaggerated underground facilities, spacious streets, strong bluestone slabs, trees on both sides, and even flowers and grass everywhere ... The toilets appear every 200 meters, and even the toilets are built of wood, which is covered with moss and surrounded by flowers and vines. In general, the city of dawn is more like a city surrounded by a green ocean. The degree of greening should not be too high. This lifestyle is really attractive to players in a high-tech society. The more interesting one is. The diversity of the city of Xingshuguang really attracted the attention of too many people. Humans, dwarves, elves, semi-elves, and even some caravans of feathers ... The rapid development in the last half of the year has made the city of dawn and the original small town a big difference! The sullen and angry chubby slowly led many audiences into this world ... ~： Testimonials. һ I must be sure and affirming that I am learning from the writing of Super God Mechanic. Because "Super God Mechanic" created a system of cutting leeks, like an infinite flow. Regenerating into a game boss is nothing more than two things to look at, the player who is just front, or the player''s leek. Few people used to write about cutting chives. Pipi leather armor wrote this model. As for the positive player, this mode is very obvious, the point of view will become more and more insufficient, the protagonist will become stronger and stronger, and finally become more and more boring. So the super-god that I studied, choose the method of cutting leek, I will try my best to innovate, so I chose the mainstream of magic theme. In this case, players will definitely not join all of Dawn City, many players will choose other forces. After all camp. It s like alliances and tribes, it s like Hao Alliance and Valley of the Wicked, and players do nt have to join a faction. Fighting with each other is the theme. Like the sword net three in a certain area I play, the Valley of the Wicked is always under pressure However, few people have betrayed the camp, for nothing else, just a breath of heart. So, this book is only part of cutting leeks, and the protagonist is still BOSS in the eyes of other players, even many players. I am a fan of the Super God myself. When I wrote this book, I specifically added a Pippi friend and told him that the book I wrote borrowed the method of cutting leeks. I do nt know if it is okay. Pippi said that it was okay, he agreed, and then I asked for a chapter push. This is the case, because anyone who has seen Zhang Tui should know that the introduction of Zhang Tui is very similar to Super God. And in this chapter, I talk about plagiarism and imitation, and I didn''t say anything. After all, there is nothing wrong with everyone. I am borrowing the wording of forums and cutting leek, and there will inevitably be similarities. If some readers think I''m boring, I can choose not to read if I have been imitating. You can also vote for what you like. ֻ I can only say that I will try my best to innovate in the plot. By the way, thanks to Zhangpi of Pippi. The game classification traffic is very small, with few readers and few authors. Without his chapter push, my collection can''t pass by now. I''m a grateful person, and Pippi helped me, then I will not be hostile to the readers he brings, I just hope that if someone doesn''t like it, you can delete this book. That''s it for this. Thank you. Oh. I urge more, but I ca nt possibly add more groups: 701990409 (> Chapter 65： Make a steady profit For players. William didn''t intend to contact. Because he wants to have a B cell as a legendary BOSS. And he is preparing for a long period of predatory battle, he does not plan to give up this opportunity because of in-game testing. ˳ He exited the forum, walked out of the room, and said to Knock: "Assemble troops 2000, go!" "Observe, sir!" Knock saluted, and ran to the barracks. Uh ... The angry chubby has just been in the transfer hall, spent some gold coins, successfully worked full-time for the Double Sword Warrior, and also received a residence permit! He was just when he was planning to explore the city of dawn. The crowd on the street suddenly spread to the sides. A group of troops wearing silver armor walked neatly, with a fearless edge, passing slowly by his side, the most notable of which was the general who rode in the middle. Wherever he passed, the civilians all around his head bowed their heads, crying loudly for Lord Lord, Son of Glory, Lord City Lord, and many other honorable titles. Angry Fatty decisively threw a player with his own talent and insight. William Black Leaf (Legendary) Camp: Neutral Race: Half Elf Class: Guardian of the Dawn Identity: Lord of the Dawn City Degree of danger: extremely dangerous Other attribute information:? ? ? For a moment, chubby couldn''t help but wait for the big eyes. He also hurriedly shared the identity information he saw to the live broadcast room. Hesitant. The entire live broadcast room exploded. "Encounter the legendary BOSS when I go out, or hide my career. The anchor doesn''t cut him, is it worthy of your own 12-day experience card?" "Yes, yes, the anchor slashed the legendary boss, and died when he died. Is it possible for an NPC to defend the body? At least, if you can break the defense, (& amp; amp; amp; gt; & amp; amp; amp; lt; *). " "Blast his favorability, this is a hidden profession!" "The front barrage is SB. According to the official information released by the gods, there are not many legendary bosses, but all of them are very powerful. The anchor can only have 999 seconds, but they must not Not to mention, can the boss kill a set of legendary equipment? " Discussions between live broadcasts are booming. William didn''t pay attention at this time, otherwise he must retort: ??"No!" After all, the lower the rank, the higher the cost of high-quality equipment. Want to create epic-level, even legendary quality equipment. Yes, But you also want to restrict the equipment to beginners and middle-level professionals who can wear it, that is an extreme waste, and you have to thank the numerous players! High-quality materials, can obviously create high-end high-quality equipment, there is no need to drive it down, it will waste a lot of attributes and special effects! This also makes it almost impossible to see epic, even legendary equipment at the beginning, intermediate, and advanced levels. For example, William also has only one internal armor, which is an epic growth type equipment. But you look at the material, the world tree ... Rarely scary ... But anyway. A neat team of 2,000 people went on a march, and his handsome armor style was so beautiful and jealous as an elf warrior. ʲô What do viewers want to see in 12 days? I just want to choose a very good birth point for myself in these short 12 days. According to the information provided by the official website, the equipment of these 2,000 soldiers was the worst in blue quality, which undoubtedly gave them great visual shock. The 500 elf guards are the most dazzling. Because they are all silver suit armors and their weapons are all golden quality. Silver suit! Jinwu! What is this concept? This means that no matter how much the equipment output of Dawn City, the quality must be very high! While the quality of other soldiers'' equipment is at least blue, their weapons are all silver military. Xiao Xiaofei followed the army forward all the way, until the army left the city gate, he stopped reluctantly, and at this time the number of people who looked at the live broadcast room had risen to 90,000! Then he decisively went to find the task. At this time, he also wants to maintain the number of people who live in the live room, which must bring them a freshness. The beautiful scenery is not the most important for the players, and it can only be considered a feature. The most important thing is whether the tasks are diverse, the experience is not enough, and the rewards are not enough! But just when the angry chubby wanted to leave, he suddenly saw something ... "Nima, is the epic big orange martial arts sword kept like this?" "I Cao, I Cao, I Cao, an epic sword used by intermediate melee professionals?" "What is for melee professionals? Can''t we wizards use it?" "........." ij "Casino?" The angry chubby is a little embarrassed. What is the origin of this dawning city? The treasures of the casino''s town shop turned out to be epic equipment, and there were some blue gear and silver gear for beginners. But the casino is also awesome, who opened it? Backstage is huge. He glanced at his wallet. He still has 6 gold coins left, which is all his living expenses for the next 12 days, even including equipment costs. After all, in this game of the gods, eating and drinking is a necessity, otherwise it will produce hunger value or negative BUFF of bad health. A large crowd of melons seemed to have noticed this detail and decisively brushed up the barrage ... "Bet a bet, a bike becomes a motorcycle!" "A wave, a car becomes a sports car!" "All the money in my pocket is pressed. If this is an initial set of silver clothes, it will be awesome." "Not to mention anything else, just a silver one-handed sword, and it was super-god instantly." An angry chubby saw this scene, his heart was fierce, and he resolutely walked into the casino. Suddenly, a feeling of deprivation appeared. The vindictiveness value of the property panel instantly becomes dim, indicating that it is unavailable. However, this sign was erected at the door. The casino banned fighting spirit and magic, and he was relieved. There are a lot of people in the casino ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Most of them are betting money, not many items to play, but they can''t stand it. Some people want to be big and small. One of the favorites is the two lucky spinners in the casino. ת Rotate the turntable forcibly and you will have a chance to get the prizes marked on the turntable. Among them are 10 gold coins, 2 gold coins, 50 silver coins, 10 silver coins, and even equipment such as Yinwu and Lanwu. But! !! !! The most exciting thing is the second turntable, which has a super prize, an epic sword of the intermediate professional. "Does this guest want to play the lucky carousel?" A waiter came to the chubby with kindness and friendliness. Xiao Xiaofei said with a little embarrassment: "How much money is transferred once?" "Small turntable, turn 1 gold coin once, big turntable 10 gold coins once, you ca nt afford to lose, you ca nt be fooled, think about it, if you play the big turntable and really turn to that sword, believe me, the executive officer will definitely come out Buy from you at a high price, and you''ll get a relationship that is too rewarding !!! " "10 gold coins? Forget it, I still play with 1 gold coin, but it''s so cheap?" Piggy was a little excited. Obviously, he didn''t know the value of 1 gold coin ... What''s more, according to his idea, even if one gold coin can''t bet on the equipment, in the event that two gold coins are bet, it will be issued? "Yes, even if you can''t transfer the equipment, if you earn 10 gold coins, that''s also blessed by the goddess of luck, and you can make steady profits." The messenger smiled and seduced, just like mind reading. I am so. Angry chubby ... made money! Yes! After his 5 consecutive transfers to silver coins, until the last time he bet on red eyes, he turned to a preliminary silver long sword. Chapter 66： Which power is more developed? What''s the value of an initial silver suit? The price in Lishu City is about 100 gold coins. After asking about the value of Mithril, of course, Xiaofei also felt that he was making a lot of money. Many viewers in the live broadcast room brushed up 666. For a while, I do nt know how many people drooling, waiting to make a lot of money in the casinos in Dawn City. But Mithril is a no-buy deal for the City of Dawn, because it does not require half a catty to build an initial silver equipment, only 3 or two Mithril is sufficient, whether it is selling 1 gold coin, or 100 There are gold coins that are not lost. Not to mention that it wasn''t the angry chubby who took the shit. It s a large and small turntable that has recently pitted a lot of NPCs. Few people have played it. The waiter saw that there were strangers to participate, and he resolutely controlled in secret, letting him mix away a silver sword ... how to say. The secret operation is a normal phenomenon in every casino, especially this is to make money for the lord, the waiter will not be polite. The angry chubby has no money, and there are less than 10 silver coins left in his pocket, but the small turntable once again attracts many professionals to show their skills, the messenger entertained the guests with a smile, and continued to pit money. William led the army in the 2000 expedition. The goal was not others, but the Tauren tribe that had been planned for a long time. In the principle of peaceful exchanges and working together, he also sent many diplomats in an attempt to subdue the tauren by peaceful means. It''s a pity that these guys who never take off their masks are too stubborn and would rather graze on the grassland than just mine. "Hum, weak nations have no diplomacy. Let those reckless tauren see and see how powerful we are today!" William rode on the war horse and yelled. Two thousand soldiers roar in unison! For the past half year, William has been exploding many non-human tribes in the name of territorial threats. I also made a lot of tribes, such as the Yu tribe with more than 50,000 people. William decided to join the relationship and opened a commercial route. The 3,000 Tauren tribe that is about to conquer this time, of course, because the Tauren invaded the ''Territory'' of the City of Dawn, they declared war. William won''t say anything, I just want them to mine ... Surface looks sure to be done. "It s not an expedition. It does nt take too many militiamen to transport food. Everyone carries food for four or five days, and they can quickly march. If there are no treasures in time and space, wait until the game is tested. Big. "William raised his eyebrows on a steed. Now they have come under the cliff, and the large troops are walking in the lush grassland. If no one is riding a horse, it will be impossible to distinguish between the northeast and the southeast. The army of 2,000 people scared away many animals and World of Warcraft, and even when passing by some small rivers, they could only see some traces of the life of the little mermaid, but they could not see their shadow. It is clear. Ⱥ This group of little guys have fled for a long time, even if they are large, they don''t want to face the murderous human soldiers. William while marching. 1,000 players who have 12-day experience cards have also entered small towns, counties, and even major cities. ص Their place of arrival is random. Only after the public test can the birth point be selected, the main brain will also give the NPC a fantastic notification. As for now? The identity of everyone belongs to stowaways ... A lot of players got together and caused a lot of trouble. For example, some aristocrats are not pleasing to the players, and they will not be compromised if they catch them as slaves. After a ''Battle'', players will turn into white lights and disappear, and then resurrect in nearby cities. After the two meet again, many The aristocracy, of course, surprised the player. Hesitant. A big hunt for players is coming. After all, for things like resurrection. NPC is bound to be full of curiosity. In addition to those aristocrats, there are many wizards and magicians who are also working secretly to arrest players. As to when this situation will come to an end. It also requires a public beta of the game. Players come to this world on a large scale as the candidates to calm down the NPC. However, there are still many NPCs still full of fear for players, and a few black wizards have always wanted to experiment on players. Among them, players treat this kind of thing as a hidden task, surviving the experiment stiffly, and even gaining many attributes and even talent. There are also players who commit decisive self-destruction and do not want to endure such torture. In short, in this diverse world, anything can happen, and reality is often more bizarre than fiction! "Obviously, the experience of the game of the gods is very important. It can not only upgrade the characters, but also upgrade the skills. During the public beta of the game, if you want to raise the characters, the level of skills will inevitably fall behind and cannot be determined for the time being Which one is better first? However, I estimate that for every 5 levels of the character, a skill level will be upgraded, otherwise the damage will not reach the standard. "''I''m not convinced to bite me'' As a technical anchor, even if he hasn''t upgraded yet, he has found some problems through the skill list. Now of course we have to do some detailed explanations for little birds. Don''t care if he''s right or wrong, there will always be people who are stingy or maliciously attack. In a word, blindness is over! He is in the King City of the Iron Principality. The law and order here is pretty good. As a foreign professional, after inspection, he easily obtained the qualifications of civilians and successfully transferred to a magician. But it''s obvious. Almost everyone players are on the way to find the task. As a continent of gods that can be called another real world. I won''t have so many village heads to let you run and experience, and there will be no endless mobs that will make you brush up. Alas, except for the little mermaid. Do players want to do missions? I can! Walking around the street and triggering tasks everywhere is the dumbest way. Only when you go to the mercenary union and obtain mercenary qualifications can you accept tasks with bounty. Otherwise, it is to join a party and perform the task with the NPC. William knows that the game has not yet been open beta, and there are very few tasks today. Only the game open beta, when the two countries started the war, the task at that time was called more than one ... But fortunately, because the Iron Principality and the Black Rock Principality are about to go to war, they have released many very frequent tasks such as collecting animal skins, ore, herbs, and even the walls are full of notices calling for blacksmiths. And this is the task that many players find. Normal people don''t take the task of collecting fur into consideration. In the eyes of players, isn''t this normal? What can new players do? I ca nt always give a knife to someone, right? All games have this kind of mission drop. UU Kanshu But the brain circuit of I m not convinced to bite me is exaggerated. He didn''t collect much information, only after receiving three missions, he discovered the nature of these missions. He then checked the house several times, and found that other anchors were also doing this type of task, and even saw some border troops, and there was also the idea of ??enlarging the scale. Gradually! I am not convinced to bite me is almost certain. "The Iron Principality and the Black Rock Principality are bound to go to war. After all, the mainline mission must not be too small. Similar to the 1.0 version of this magic world, it is almost a war. As for the city of dawn ..." he was mumbling. A lot of barrage has been brushed up. "Don''t explain, can you go to Shuguang City, the anchor, I ca nt go to see Fatty if you can''t ..." "Don''t leave a war, just go to the street of Dawn City." "TMD, look at the living environment of the Principality of Humanity, and then look at the city of Dawn, the gap between the two is also wide. For travel players like me, Dawn of Dawn has decided." That being said. This only represents a part of the players'' optimism about the city of dawn. һЩ Some belligerent guilds intend to enter two human principalities that may go to war. Don''t say anything else. The game''s public beta is bound to have a main task. Regardless of whether the main task is to launch a war, it is better for the Grand Guild to go to a country with a larger field than it is to settle in a city, and the upper limit of development is also higher. Especially some Grand Guilds have no small ambitions. A large piece of land to build your own small town or union residence. But next. Xiao Xiaofei found another piece of information that makes it difficult for many players to choose ... Chapter 68： Dawn mercenary regiment (1) The mercenary guilds are spread throughout the legendary continent, and they have the same role as the sacred temple and the dark temple. However, the professionals in the development of the Holy Temple and the Dark Temple are believers and belong to half of them. But the mercenary union is just an intermediate force. He uses a huge network of contacts throughout countless countries, neutral camps, and towns. Local mercenaries and mercenaries form a group of mercenaries. It is only responsible for publishing tasks, earning part of the income, or recruiting some soldiers to become employees and even core members of the mercenary union. But no matter what, mercenary unions belong to any city, kingdom, or neutral camp, and they are not subordinate to mercenary unions. Even if you want to use the mercenary group to do something, you have to rely on PY transactions, otherwise it is money transactions ... Suddenly, the moment the mercenary union entered the city of dawn. William established a dawn mercenary regiment in his own name! ְҵ Many professionals do not like to be soldiers, and there are many professionals with poor blood potential. They have not been selected. If they do not want to be honest in farming, they can only choose to be mercenaries. Many people originally planned to set up mercenary unions, and thought about developing their own forces or something. The result was the moment the mercenary union opened its doors. A group of people widened their eyes. A mercenary regiment is already on it. The name is called. Dawn light mercenary regiment! As soon as many Rangers check the information, that''s amazing. I was actually founded by the Lord of the City. Summing up. William is to wipe out all the forces of the city of Dawn, and earn as much as he can. Whether it is a regular army or an irregular army, it must be under his nose. As for the owner of the city, is it necessary to establish a mercenary regiment? Or should it be established? Or, does the establishment of mercenary regiments lower their own identity? It doesn''t matter! Because in this city of dawn, William is the only noble, the only leader, no one dares to resist. Especially in this way, it doesn''t matter to many civilians, and most of them are people who have no opinion. Those who have ideas have long been in William''s attention, and they really want to make a fool of moths. There are even many professional people who are ecstatic. They did not become a regular army in the early days, it was already very depressing, but it is not impossible to become a mercenary under the Lord of the Lord. After all, although the regular army is better treated, it is not as idle as mercenaries and has less rest time. I do nt want to be a soldier, what is it for being a mercenary? Do nt just want to do the task, do nt want to do the task, then take a break and rest around? So it doesn''t matter which mercenary group you join. As for William, his name is the deputy leader, Alec, and the Shadow Ranger with a hidden profession is the real subject. It was also because of this way that the Lord of the City himself set up a mercenary regiment, so that many rangers and fighters who wanted to establish an influence instantly lost their minds and could only hold their noses to join the dawn mercenary regiment. What a way. Today, William''s power in the city of dawn is too great, his name is too loud, and no one dares to touch its edge. Today, there is only one mercenary group in the name of the mercenary union. Dawn light mercenary regiment! The number has reached as many as 800, most of them are junior professionals, and there are only a few intermediate professionals. Ӷ These mercenaries can accept idle missions or less dangerous missions issued by the executive officer. In short, if the regular army has no time to spare or is too lazy to do tasks, Lotner will publish tasks in the mercenary union, so that mercenaries who belong to their own, also make a fortune. For example, with regard to the acquisition of fur, it is too late for regular army training. How to hunt around? Of course, this kind of work must be left to mercenaries. What''s more, with the mercenary regiment established by the Lord of the City himself, is it necessary for others to establish mercenary regiments to compete with others for business and tasks? I have no chance ... I am so embarrassed that those ambitious soldiers and rangers are clearly arranged ... The angry chubby also found this scene, at the same time, he also encountered a lot of experience card players, more than a dozen guys gathered together, could not help discussing it. "This dude is in control of power. Everyone in the city who has a bit of combat power belongs to his Majesty." It is a soldier who speaks, named Chang Li Jiu Ge, a professional player of the Glory Club. What other players say to him Nodded, also considered to be recognized. "That being said, this reduces internal competition, but the information leaked on the official website seems to be the same. The neutral camp of this type of lord is often a person with sole power and is not the same as the country''s aristocratic model." "What then? Join the Dawning Mercenary Regiment, or should we build a mercenary regiment ourselves?" As soon as this remark came out, the eyes full of caring for the mentally retarded looked at it. The player bowed his head decisively to himself, and it seemed that what he had said was not what he said. Wu Changli Jiuge sighed: "We have only a dozen new people, unfamiliar skills, unfamiliar maps, unfamiliar connections, and even made up less than 100 gold coins to establish a mercenary regiment. The purpose of these twelve days is to be one step ahead of other players, to be the first to learn more, and it is not necessary to build a mercenary group yourself. " The angry chubby nodded: "Changge said it well. Everyone present here can get an experience card, which proves that we are all elites in the game and belong to the senior liver emperor. But we must first forget our previous qualifications. We It''s still cute here. The information published on the official website is not too much, and more needs to be explored. I d better join the Dawn Mercury Corps first, let alone say, let s look at the welfare first, no matter what, this mercenary group was also established by the city owner. " "This is pretty good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I really need other mercenary regiments, I will not add them, after all, the mercenary regiments established by the legendary BOSS are simply not comparable to other mercenary regiments!" There is nothing wrong with this sentence. A group of people nodded, not to mention the others. The prestige of the legendary NPC alone was enough to let them join the dawn mercenary regiment. After all, 1,000 experienced players have been in the game for some time, but so far, except for some people who found that William is a legendary BOSS, I have never seen other bosses that are too good. Thirteen people did not hesitate to go directly into the mercenary union. The receptionist at the front of the mercenary union was very lazy, glanced at them and said, "Join the dawn mercenary regiment?" "Yes, I don''t know what is required?" Chang Li Jiuge wondered. ι "Hey, don''t sleep, it really is your mercenary union." The receptionist turned his head and kicked the chair. I woke up the leaders of the Dawning Mercenary Regiment, and had to say that as an employee of the mercenary union, he had never seen such unreasonable neutral forces. The Lord of the City even established a mercenary regiment, which directly prevented them from gaining greater benefits. After all, for the mercenary union, the more mercenary regiments, the more fierce the competition between them, will allow them to obtain greater benefits. Now the mercenary union is like working for the city of dawn, nothing Presence ... "Ah ..." Peter wiped his saliva, glanced at the angry chubby, and nodded suddenly: "Joining the group, if they are all professionals, then there is no requirement, just follow me Come on! " Wu Changli Jiuge and others looked at each other, and a bad idea suddenly rose. after all This kind of receptionist who acts as a gargoyle often represents the mercenary regiment! Chapter 69： Web Welfare and War (2) It turns out. The treatment of Xuan Shuguang''s mercenary regiment is almost gray. Angry chubby When a series of benefits are about to be posted on the live screen, a group of players anger 666 instantly. If there is no keyboard now, it is estimated that they can be shot a few. Dawn of mercenary regiment benefits. 1. New members can receive mercenary uniforms and free mercenary quarters. 2. New members can purchase a full set of white equipment at the same price and get a blue-quality weapon or equipment for free. 3. Contribution points can be obtained for completing any task. Contribution points depend on the difficulty of the task. Contribution points can be used to exchange equipment and money. Contribution points can also be used to improve the position of mercenaries in the regiment. 4. You can purchase equipment, potions, props, etc. in Dawn City in a preferential way (limited daily purchase!) 5. The lucky lucky carousel can be turned twice at half price (twice a week) 6. The Casino Lucky Turntable can rotate once at half price (once a week) 7. The ranks of the mercenary regiment are divided into ordinary members, elite members, core members, senior members, and deputy commanders. (The higher the level, the more benefits you get.) 8. Members of the mercenary group can be redeemed with contributions: first-class cheats, intermediate cheats, high-order cheats, grandmaster cheats, epic cheats, legendary cheats (competitive cheats and magic cheats, only for the exchange of incomplete cheats of the same rank.) 9. Wife allotted by the commander (more than the core members of the mercenary group, you can choose to decline) A total of only 9 benefits, instantly conquered 13 experience card players, as well as many melon-eating audiences. The catapult also brushed into the explosion. Article 9 of this, the head of the delegation alloted his wife and conquered countless players, which is also the key reason why the Dawn Mercenary Group has an unshakable status. "Brothers, I want to settle in the city of dawn, because the country has finally allocated his wife ." "I have a hasty ... have all the legendary cheats? Master, is this the wife who took out all of them?" "Don''t say anything else, Dawn of the Dawn is the best, Dawn of the head of the Dawn is waiting for the game''s public test to marry his wife!" "The big turntable can be half-priced, and the blood is earned. If the core members, how many times a week can it be half-priced?" Ц "Joke, I ll wait till the landlord has no money to turn a fart, wait for Lao Tzu to broadcast live 100 laps, let you see!" "WQNMLGD." For a moment, the barrage changed the topic instantly, and the war between the local tyrants and the local tyrants started directly ... The sense of sight of William''s web game benefits, conquering countless players in an instant ... Angry chubby laughed at the scuffle with the live broadcast. The more lively the barrage screen is, the more favorable it is for his live broadcast. Regardless of talking about the game or arguing with each other, it can bring him popularity anyway. Thirteen players in turn became members of the Dawn mercenary regiment. In addition to the angry pigs, other players also exchanged equipment, took off attributeless clothes, purchased white-quality junior equipment at low prices, and held blue arms. For players, if you can get a blue junior professional equipment for free, you must choose a weapon. As for the angry pig, of course, you need to use your own Yinwu and receive the blue equipment for free to choose the armor. Now Yinwu is definitely Xiang Xiang, let alone ordinary players, even professional players like Changli Jiuge are envious. . "Silver look, let me touch it?" Someone said with a smile. "What''s the matter, just let it be, it''s quite heavy, and it will be gone after 12 days." Two hundred pounds of piglet shook Yinwu in his hands, silver light dazzling, Extraordinary momentum ... The grinning player''s face gradually loses his smile! Suddenly, his look of suspicion made others angry at him. Fortunately, only 12 days of gaming experience, 13 of them can not afford to fight. "There are not many people in the mercenary station. All of them are out of the task. Let''s take some tasks, upgrade and upgrade, and inquire about it, why did the regiment take those regular troops?" Chang Li Jiuge as a professional player, Possessing a certain amount of prestige, is not comparable to a pig like this anchor, as soon as he speaks, other players nodded. The furious and angry piglet also planned to do the task with this group of chickens. What a way. Xun Yinwu was used to pretend. Why do you pay for playing games? I mean, when playing monsters, I want to burst out a multi-digit amount of blood, let others look at him with admiration, and shouted big guy 666. A word. If it is not for pretense, the player will make no sense to charge money! Coincidentally. When they were about to leave the mercenary station, they happened to meet the deputy commander, Alex. Alec has been busy all day since he became the deputy head of the mercenary regiment, but he is also very happy. Since leaving the shadow killer organization, he has never lived in the sun so brightly. A lot of cheerfulness. He didn''t think much about the new mercenaries. He just nodded and hurried into the mercenary hall. Ÿ waited! "Did I read it wrong?" Someone asked. "No!" "Epic deputy leader, unknown level, extremely dangerous!" "I have a big slot!" The angry piglet was so surprised that he posted Alex''s message on the screen again. The barrage is endless again. have to say. 1000 experienced users, there are definitely a lot of anchors, but neither the anchors nor other players have seen so great NPCs so far. I was dead and found some master-level NPCs. But the city of dawn has burst into legendary NPCs and even epic NPCs. How can this not make people yearn for this. "Let''s go and complete the task we just took over." "Well, the task of bathing the head bear is left. I looked very simple and the rewards were high. Why didn''t anyone take the task?" Chang Li Jiu Ge raised an eyebrow, fortunately, as Players, they do nt know what counseling is, the washing is done! "Hey, maybe the cute little bear is too lazy to wash other people, then I will give it a good rub JJ!" The angry chubby smiled wryly, and others laughed wretchedly ... When William led the army to the Tauren tribe. War is already inevitable. The yak-tau is not a counselor. As long as he is young, he can act as a warrior with an axe. All of a sudden, an army of 1,500 people had assembled. After seeing this scene, William knew that this group of people would not surrender easily when he was not beaten. When a command was given: "One hundred horse archers wandered apart, the shield came forward, the magic swordsman was centered, and the ranger was behind. 200 fighters on each side, move forward! " 2000 soldiers heard the voice of his shouting out of anger, and from the normalized zero ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the famous shield battled forward, forming two rows back and forth, advancing forward in turn, shining armor, magnificent. 300 magic swordsman is in the middle. 300 Rangers are shooters, all gathered behind. 200 There are 200 soldiers on each side of the left and right sides to protect the sides. As for the 100 elf cavalry, all are walking away! As for the remaining 400 elf guards, they will be used as the final hole cards, after all, the good soldiers will be used on the blade. In particular, William was afraid that his own soldiers would lose their soldiers, which would be his biggest loss. 200The battle between 200 and 2000 people is completely different. 200 people are a little bit of trouble, but sending 2,000 people is really leading the war. The generals on the battlefield were not everyone, and William had little experience. But His Royal Highness Prince does not wave! This seemingly stable military formation seems to have no characteristics, but it belongs to the most orthodox military formation in ancient history, and it is also the simplest formation. Nothing else. Is steady and steady, moving forward step by step. The most critical factor in this formation is one word. Steady! Four words. Stable like an old dog ... William is too lazy to play with the tauren. at the same time. He rode a war horse to the forefront of the army formation. The sword pointed at the soldiers of the Tauren tribe, and said in a low voice: "Submit, or war!" "Submit, war!" "Submit, war!" Two thousand soldiers and horses Qiqi rushed out of the blade, the growl was deafening, and the momentum was soaring! Seeing this scene, the miscellaneous soldiers of the yak-tau tribe were timid before fighting, and their eyes were full of fear. Chapter 70： Duel of real men The army of two thousand people was so arrogant that William led them to move forward, and the whole people were surrounded by fighting spirit, and every step was accompanied by a roar. Suddenly when the army stopped. The entire army was like an explosion. The shining fighting spirit spread toward the temple in all directions, and the reed grass within a kilometer was instantly gasified, disappearing without a trace. Everyone in the Tauren tribe saw this scene, they were terrified in their hearts, and they drooled a lot. Some Tauren have silently weeded the grass, expecting the Dawning Corps to treat themselves as a simple cow ... They are just a small tribe. Many of the soldiers are young and strong. They are not regular troops with special training. I do nt know how many cattle have weapons in their hands. However. With a loud bull roar. The entire Tauren tribe is quiet. They were separated in surprise and looked at their leader with respectful eyes. This is a five-thick, three-thick, broad-waisted round, iron-armed copper fist, and muscular muscular tauren. He stepped out slowly with a heavy step, giving a shocking feeling. William raised an eyebrow and nodded with a little appreciation in his heart: "It is indeed a tauren who can walk on the fist. It is nearly two meters and three meters tall. It is very oppressive. His muscular muscles are comfortable to look at. Mine is also powerful! His bloodline potential is still epic, but unfortunately, if he looks like he can''t conquer, then let it go! " "Master of the Dawn City, you led soldiers to invade my territory. Do you think my Tauren tribe is bullying?" The Tauren leader roared in a sullen voice, even in the face of William''s Iron Army. William raised his eyebrows. He used to not want to do anything. He tried to test whether the tauren tribe would surrender many times. Unfortunately, this group of guys gave their faces a shame, so they could only suppress them. "Oh, the Lord of this city doesn''t cut off unknown people. If you don''t want your people to be harmed, you can compete with me. You die, your people go with me, I die, and my army will naturally retreat." When the Tauren leader heard these words, he was panting suddenly, and came to William with bloodshot eyes. He lowered his head and sneered, "I am Fiulse. After death, don''t forget to remember my name in hell. ! " "........." William looked tangled, wasteful? "Hum, nonsense." "Don''t blame me for taking too hard a shot." William narrowed his eyes and suddenly drew his sword. The blue spirit surrounded his body like a thunder. He was just the moment he was about to charge. Feu Lerser reached out his hand decisively and motioned to stop. When William rushed to the halfway, he stopped and raised his eyebrows, somehow. Not only is he a bit ignorant, but the melon-eating audiences on both sides are also a bit ignorant. Fei Ruther sneered and threw the flame axe of the left and right hands to the ground, sneer: "A real man, you should be a man''s duel." "Oh? Empty hand?" William nodded. He didn''t know that the tauren had such a custom for ten years, but it didn''t matter that he fulfilled his wish before his death, as long as he could smoothly accept other tauren. Alas, he casually threw the sword to the ground. But when he wanted to continue to shoot again. Feu Leser once again reached out his hand solemnly to stop William''s movements ... At this point, some people are already clamoring, and many of the Tauren soldiers are still yelling, **** him, **** him! But! Who is Feu Leser? "Lao Tzu is not only the leader of the Tauren, but also the most intelligent tribe of the entire tribe. He would die for the sake of waiting for the dregs. The Lord of the Dawning City had to go to the north in the middle of this year and swept across the wild. I do nt know how many tribes he had gone through. It was a shame to single him out. "Fio Rather smiled proudly. Suddenly, he lowered his head sternly and looked at William disdainfully. "The fight of a real man is not one-on-one, but ..." "what?" " Wrist!" "........." The Highness Lord of the Dawn City, the head of the Dawn Mercenary Corps, His Royal Highness the Prince of the Black Leaf Elf, William Black Leaf, has fallen silent. All the people on both sides of the battlefield are in the cold. The people of the Taurus tribe are also a little bit sloppy. This is not how the Mavericks play the house. When did it become a duel? Should nt the real cows hold their axes and cut each other''s heads? William took a deep breath and glanced at the Fiulse, who had a good name. "Come on." "Ah ... Ah ... Ah ... I lost." At the moment Fululese''s wrist was overwhelmed, his body retreated tens of meters like a cannonball. I don''t know how many people would be knocked over. He vomited blood, and slowly stood up with trembling body, as if wasted his milk. He ignored the support of the persecutors, relying on his own strength to stand up and slowly stood up ... at the same time, He vomited a few liters of blood again, his body dangled, but still gave Thumbs up to William: "Dawn of the city, your power is like mountains and rivers, I lost. If you still want to kill everything, my Fululese''s head is here. If I frown before I die, the name will be written upside down. But if you dare to hurt my people, even if I fight my semi-waste body, I will fight you hard. " "(_)" William''s eyes widened and a black expression on his face. Mingming, I haven''t worked hard yet, you just fly out? I also have a look of serious injury and dying, can it be too special? Origin of Emperor Ying Ying? Oscar Awards? But no matter how aggressive William is, the people of the Tauren tribe are touched. Do nt let it go. They look at their leaders with admiration, regardless of whether the Dawning Corps is going to attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fiulse Brushed a wave of hearts. William took a deep breath and walked slowly in front of Fiulese, ignoring the other tauren, and stretched out his hand to hang in the air. After three seconds of silence. Fei Fulser trembled on one knee and spit a few liters of blood. William''s mouth twitched, the blood strips dropped by a tenth, real leather. He put his hand on Filusser''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "I respect your ... personality, bravery, fearlessness, and determination to protect the people, and accept the allegiance of your tribe!" Filusser was secretly pleased. He just pretended to be disguised. The most feared thing was to be dismantled. Nowadays, not only did they not dismantle, but also cooperated with a wave. Naturally, he would borrow a donkey from the **** and quickly loyal to him: "Thank the Lord of Shuguang City for not killing Well, I will lead the people to be loyal to the Lord of the Dawn City forever! " "Thank you for the grace of the Lord of Dawn." All the people of the Tauren, like the waves, kneel in turn on one knee, formally allegiance, and become the clan of the Lord of Dawn. Yes! It''s that simple. The key is that William encountered a peerless counselor B, who fully explained his name and surname ... As for the clan? Is the loyalty of the entire tribe to someone, not the integration of the city of dawn. The two are very different. For example, if William hangs up, they can leave chicly, return to nature, live a day of grazing, and eat grass at sunset ... Fululese''s posture of being "incompetent" and "defeating the North" proved that William was powerful. After becoming a clan, he not only left himself a back road, but also earned a wave of allegiance. For Fiulese, this blood is earned. Chapter 71： Actor (Thanks: Sword Hearts Thousand Rewards) Ӣ A handsome young man riding a war horse, exuding the handsomeness of the gods, can blind the eyes of mortals ... But he looked not far away, and his heart was filled with emotion. Nothing else. Because he is so handsome, after these minotaurs surrendered, their favorability has also grown ... He now fully recognizes the wonderful talent of looking handsome, which is just tailor-made for the lord. Fei Fiulse is in the process of commanding the people to move. Now these 3,000-plus tauren will move to Rainbow Lake, where the ogre once lived. As for the food, don''t worry, there is not a small grassland near Rainbow Lake. In addition, there should not be too much vegetation in the dense forest, which is enough for them to eat. What''s more, the tauren do not have to be vegetarian. Some small animals are delivered to their mouths, and they will not be polite. Even if they say no, they will praise the fragrance in their hearts! The key is. The yak head people looked at the honest and honest, all belong to the spare tires ... the cheated players, but do not move away from the dawn of the city, these guys with a little 99 in their hearts run sooner or later. have to say. After half a year of battle, the city of Chen Shuguang swept through many small tribes. This kind of record is not something to be bragged about in countries that are serious, as well as large lords, and even embarrassed to say it. But the southeast corner of the legendary mainland is a small place, belonging to a backcountry. When the poor and the poor are out of trouble, William is the most powerful leader. The Principality of Mankind may not care how much strength the City of Dawn has, or even what it has done. Some of the clever tribes nearby are not aware of it. After all, those hostile tribes that would have harassed them have been swept away one after another. Can they have no points in their hearts? Among the southwest of the city of dawn, the Yu clan on the top of the mountains across the sea is also the name of the city of dawn. It also actively chooses to make friends with the city of dawn to form an alliance. William is not as obscure as ever, at least Fiulse is not planning to resist. At the beginning of the uncle''s beginning, Fiulse could still refuse to surrender, but now he can''t help but be dissatisfied. But moving is not so easy. There are many warcraft and beasts on the grassland, and there are many wolves and little fishmen. Most of the places with fertile grassland are occupied by some forces. one of the reasons. Now he can''t avoid it, the tauren can only choose to surrender. Although there will be some people in the tribe to mine! Alas, it should be to be a minehead, that is, to take care of the orcs to mine, but this is not a big deal for Fiulse. After all, within 50 kilometers of the city of dawn, all the orc tribes were swept away. Now all four veins are mining, and the orcs are no less than 3,000 captives! 600 of them are guarded. William intends to conquer the Tauren tribe, but also to replace those soldiers for better training! In particular, William also told him that to help his tribe train regular troops, this made Fiulse a little bit happy. Although he knows that the Tauren army will contribute to the Dawn Lord in the future, but he is the leader, not to be too prestigious. William saw Fiulse coming, and he patted him on the shoulder immediately: "You can, the future is very promising." "The main man pulls the mountains and rivers, and his subordinates are defeated." Foululse said in a sullen voice. "Hmm." William nodded indifferently. "!" A huge black shadow was taken, and a person was unable to avoid being photographed as flesh, and then turned into a white light and disappeared between heaven and earth. "After washing, the brothers are going to withdraw, hey hey, pick up the blue outfit, isn''t this fat?" The few players left, hurrahed and ran away, dare not stay here more one second. I waited for them to reunite. A player sighed silently: "The little pet that said he was good turned out to be a big monster. Whoever takes TMD for this task will be mentally retarded." "But don''t say, the three pet bears of the city owner are also really great, and they are just like shooting my son ..." "It''s not that, the raging giant bears are also the elite and the boss of the boss." The angry chubby was speechless and took a bath to this goods, letting them die no less than two times. Fortunately, everyone has just been promoted to level 10, and they have all changed positions. They ca nt drop the experience when they experience it. Now that everyone is a bronze player, they already have a high level of fun! After completing the mission, everyone rose to level 1 and stepped into the 11 level. This wave is not too bad. It is nothing more than the durability value of the equipment, and in a big way, take off the equipment. As for the unlucky equipment, some people help pick it up. For players. When faced with NPC, the first-level blood veins represent ordinary mobs, the middle-level blood veins represent elite monsters, and the high-level blood vessels represent boss-level bosses. When facing Warcraft, as long as it is above the intermediate level, it can be called a small BOSS. Because of the natural attributes of Warcraft and the attributes attached to each upgrade, they are far more than other intelligent races. After all, Warcraft itself has difficulty in owning equipment, and its attributes are inherently superior to other creatures. Bian Chang Li Jiu Ge nodded to other people''s views, but said, "Let''s not just look at the phenomenon and the surface. As a senior player, we can find out if we look deeper. Our city lord''s strength is often strong, which we can easily find. UC Reading at I can totally imagine that these under-aged Warcrafts are so fierce. After they have really grown up, our players will not have to take human lives to face this kind of Warcraft. If so, what about other hidden strengths, is it worth our exploration? " "What do you mean?" The angry chubby was aware of it. "Find out the hidden strength of the City of Dawn, so as to determine where we will settle in the future!" As a professional player, Chang Li Jiu Ge is going to play professional competitions. Such professional players often have hidden occupations. Most of them have club subordinate guilds looking for hidden tasks, and then hand them over to the club for professional players to complete. Subsequent guilds will reward players who find tasks, and a lot of glory, encouragement policies and so on. Even interested players do not like any rewards, so it is not impossible to do offline PY transactions with professional players. Before being a professional player, Li Kechang Li Jiuge was a casual player of the exploration type. He liked to study the background of the game. I often find hidden jobs by virtue of my ability. And more importantly. õ A good development area is extremely important for both subordinate unions and clubs. If the city of dawn is really strong, and even has a lot of amazing hidden strengths, their glory club can naturally settle here. The purpose of other players here is the same. It doesn''t matter if the account is upgraded or not, it is the key for future development. Then everyone nodded and spread out, looking for the benefits hidden inside the city! As for whether the city of dawn can make everyone look at it, they still have expectations. Chapter 72： Everything you need to lick a dog The removal of the entire tribe cannot be resolved in one day. William asked Knock to lead 1,000 men to move with them, and he returned with Fyulser and other horsemen. He had Fyulser in his hand, and the tauren tribe had no leader. Rebellious. Especially since they have just been loyal, for people of this era, vows are often more important than many things. He is nothing but a deterrent. This is William''s habit from beginning to end. I am very interesting. The return of William''s trip also made players pay attention. Wu Changli Jiujie secretly observed in the grass by the street, disclosing one by one. Ҫ It''s okay to lose so much! He even found that the elf fighters who were closely following William were all elite NPCs, even the leader NPC, and even many grandmaster NPCs ... What is this? BOSS Legion? And as he threw an insight into the tauren, he even threw an epic tauren warrior! "Well, this wall is as high as a cliff, this street ..." Foulother paused, unable to find any good words, and nodded in praise: "Bright, walking is strong, comfortable, not Lame, Lord City Lord has good governance! " Fei Fierse patted the horse tirelessly, and even photographed it all the way. William glanced at his hooves and laughed. After all, this tauren licks comfortably and licks comfortably. With his uncultured tauren, he can lick all the way. Of course he is so cool! Although William never thought he was the kind of stunner who would benefit from listening to horses! But he still couldn''t help but said: "Licking is also a technical job. When rewarding, I will let you take you to the Blacksmith''s Workshop to create a silver suit for you, Jinwu!" "This ... how is this good, thank the master for the gift!" Filulcea bowed down in tributes to pay tribute. "Our day, you have everything to lick a dog?" Chang Li Jiu Ge heard these words, his eyes widened with disdain, but the tongue at the corner of his mouth licked his mouth involuntarily. "You lick it too!" "Huh ... huh?" Chang Li Jiuge nodded, then turned back cautiously, and found that the angry chubby was next to him, and was watching the army returning to the city. "You ..." Chang Li Jiu Ge''s face tangled and pointed at the fat, without saying anything too unpleasant. "Look at my head, no live broadcast sign, you can rest assured!" "Oh." Chang Li Jiuge patted his chest, still could not help rolling his eyes: "Your uncle scared me to death." "But I''ve started the video!" Fatty raised his eyebrows expressionlessly. "Brother I was wrong." "Good." Just when Fatty wanted to laugh, he saw Chang Li Jiu Ge''s face was not good, so he quickly explained: "You want to lick, I also think, the key people are the legendary BOSS, the epic BOSS can lick, it is people The ability of us, these players are too low, and we have no chance to lick them. " "I know this, how can you do it without trying?" Chang Li Jiuge looked at the returning troops, was receiving cheers from the civilians, and suddenly an idea appeared. "What do you mean?" "Rush up and brush your face. We were originally his mercenaries. We rushed forward and wouldn''t fall into the dead. It doesn''t matter if we lose a bit of favorability, anyway, we can brush it back in the future." Chang Li Jiu Ge is very Want to try. After all, the habits of each NPC are different. Some NPCs are soft and hard, and some NPCs are hard and soft. Some NPCs like to shake M, and only by taunting him can they have a good impression! The ghost knows what the legendary boss belongs to. There are so many virtual games. Many players who focus on NPC favors have mastered a lot of sassy operations and uploaded a lot of experience routines. This exciting and thrilling faceless solution is not respected, but the gap between the two is too great. Only by trying to get it opportunity. "Then let''s go together." Fatty shook his fist and decided to take a risk. "Yes, but you have to turn off your video too!" "it is good." "1" "2" "3" Suddenly, two secretly observed figures blocked the army, and many civilians and soldiers looked poor. I did not expect that someone would be so irrational and dared to collide with the winning army. ε ε ... Both heard a lot of information that reduced favorability. But the key is. For the time being, they have not received the favorability reminder from Lord William. Since Ji Chang Li Jiuge dared to propose, his licking skills are well-deserved, and he is quite a master of licking. He watched William look at them with interest, and immediately pulled the pig on one knee and said gratefully, "Welcome the Lord Lord to victory, and my brother saw this scene, ecstatic. , Not yourself. " Between words, Chang Li Jiuge looked like I should be punished if I did something wrong. So he took out his weapon with great sorrow, pointed it at his arm, and expressed regretful sorrow: "This time I rushed out, I couldn''t control my excitement. , Also look forward to the head of the delegation Haihan. " "I am ..." The angry fat man looked dull and regretted not opening the video. "Slow ..." "grown ups." "Are you my mercenary?" William rode on the war horse, leaned forward slightly, and looked at these two guys. They were even former celebrities. He always felt like he couldn''t help but want to laugh. Chang Li Jiu Ge revealed his badge on his chest, rejoicing: "That''s why, my brothers wanted to join the army, but our qualifications are not enough, we can only become mercenaries of the Dawn Mercury Regiment. Your Majesty, my brother will be content! " William smiled arrogantly, as if he saw an excellent junior: "Why not ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your trip to this city is not a big deal, but it ca nt be punished. Tomorrow will follow me into the mountain. The opportunity for your performance, don''t let me down. " "Thank you Lord, thank you Lord Lord!" Both of them thanked in succession, then stepped back to the sides in turn, watching the army pass by the city. I felt in my heart that this adventure was worthwhile. As for the other civilians, they soon forgot about it and cheered again for the army. Every time the army of the city of Dawn of Light returns from victory, it must pass through the city with great fanfare, which is what William meant. He just wanted to use the army to improve people''s hearts and public order. The effect in the past six months is getting better and better, and even many people have taken William as their faith. After all, the development of the lord city is inseparable from the lord. William gave them food, drink, money and glory. How can they not thank Dade? The key is that. William''s natural talent is indeed a bug, not to mention that the effect is so good every time, but it can be said to blow the popularity of the civilians in the city. "Be able to adjust his favorability to players? A little interesting." William returned home with a smile. He did not add favorability to these two guys. Because their actions are a bit excessive, he doesn''t want to let other players learn, so as to interrupt his future progress. But he gave the two people hope to follow their own, in order to spread their strength, so that players can enter the city of dawn in large quantities. No matter the angry chubby or Chang Li Jiu Ge, they are more famous guys in previous lives. A high-traffic anchor, a super-skilled professional player who has also won the world championship of the team, are all good seedlings who can spread their strength ... Chapter 73： Digging into the background The next morning. The angry piglet started the live broadcast early. Many viewers know that he and Chang Li Jiu Ge are going to follow the legendary NPC for missions. Naturally, they have the nature of gossip. As for the barrage is nonsense ... "PY, it must be PY, are these two guys selling ass?" "Go away, even if they sell, Lao Tzu''s handsome city owner is definitely not that kind of person!" "Yes, he is not human, he is a half-elf ~ roar." "I used to know that Chang Li Jiu Ge brushed the NPC favorability. Will he be PY?" "Woohoo, the train is running, hoohoo, whine is screaming, hoohoo, it hurts, it hurts, don''t not ~" There was laughter in the live broadcast room. Chang Li Jiuge secretly glanced at the live broadcast room, his face was dark, and he was not sure that the news was spread by the piglets. Alas, he did lick a lot of NPCs ... No idea! In the era of computer games, players facing the NPC are giving gifts crazy! For example, to a beggar, give gimmicks ... 100, 1000 ... Give the shop junior, that is to send money ... To everyone, it''s definitely to send flowers and various items that can make it beautiful ... In the semi-virtual era, players facing the NPC, as long as they can find words that they can understand, is crazy licking. As for the virtual era, as the game is updated, NPCs already have a thinking system that is not inferior to normal people. At this time, ordinary licking methods are different, but individual players have reached the peak of NPC licking. Similar to Chang Li Jiu Ge, who can successfully lick two hidden occupations in two virtual games in succession, that licking has been extraordinary and sanctified, okay ... So the black spots that were once pulled out, he can only endure. ô Otherwise what else? Anyway, leaking licking skills is impossible to steal, it is impossible in this life. The two waited early at the gate of the city. Half an hour later, they saw the Lord Lord who was welcoming them. William was wearing a light golden light armor, which looked like a flash of thunder, a long sword behind him, and a short sword around his waist It is full of pride. The morning sun seemed to accompany it, and the handsome light made them narrow their eyes and didn''t dare to look directly ... However, William s right-and-left protection method once again made the live broadcast room boiling! I am not someone else. Official Laotner Executive, and Odom Vice Hammer! "There is no human nature, the master of the city casually takes two younger brothers, which are epic BOSS. Why does it suddenly feel like Chinese cabbage?" "This is the fat man''s live broadcast room, the background of the mysterious dawn city forces is revealed, other epic NPCs have only found an epic NPC so far, there is no way to compare." "The city coach is handsome, the commander is handsome, William is handsome, brush up, and the formation is going!" "City Lord Niubi ..." Obviously, the audience who formed the team again had the determination to join the dawn mercenary regiment. Or Repeater is the essence of human ... But there is no way. Only the William who is the most advanced NPC who leaked the most shots, especially the Dawn City, has too many BOSS and is too concentrated to prevent the expectant players from paying attention to this live broadcast room. William would like to say, I m really sorry, it s not that there are no legendary bosses elsewhere. The two legendary NPCs of the Principality of Humanity add up to seven, but they are not like me ... The live broadcast room on the second day has made the angry piglet completely angry. In particular, the title he hangs is Following the Legendary Adventure! "Trail, eh." William once glanced at him. He always felt that the fat guy was not ordinary insignificance. He didn''t find it when he was a player. Now he became an NPC and became a target. He only found out that these anchors were not ordinary. Sao ... William didn''t have to talk nonsense with the two players, nodded to them, and took them into the mountain. I used to want to enter the mountains and forests, wherever I went, was full of hardships for ordinary people. But nowadays, three straight and hard dirt roads lead directly to the forest. William did not intend to take them into the vein of the mine, but went to Rainbow Lake. Nothing else, just stroll around, pretend to be ... Today''s Rainbow Lake has been vigorously developed, and a dock has been built. More than 20 fishing boats are fishing on the net all day long, which can slightly improve the quality of life in Shuguang City. Of course, because there are fewer fish catches nowadays, ordinary civilians rarely buy them, and they are often paid by higher paid soldiers or officials. The lord system is different from the aristocracy system. ؼ The key is that the lord dies and the lands die! The entire territory relies on the influence of the lord alone to control the overall situation. This is why the mayor of the marginal town disappeared, the entire territory was chaotic, and so many people ran ... In such a world where personal force is paramount, this lord mode will be generated. As for the official positions he has given to some people, just like company executives, the rights under his hands are all given by the lord, and a word can be taken back. However, the aristocratic system is like the princely system in ancient Chinese history. The aristocracy has its own territory and its own followers. The great aristocracy is the follower of the king, but the great aristocracy''s followers are loyal to the great aristocracy and not loyal to the king. A strong king can make the whole country run quickly, and a weak king can often only collect scarce taxes. The country is not so easy to destroy. After all, the title of ߱ is not good. As long as the prince can master the followers and forces that the king once had, it is not difficult to slowly regain control of the country. but. The lord hangs up, but the lord''s son is not so easy to inherit ... The key reason is that. Lord system, the strongest comes first. At the time, William did not have the loyal 500 elves to guard him, and he couldn''t win the edge town at all. Fortunately, William did not think about future generations, he only needs to be powerful ... "How''s the recent deal with Lanyuezhen, hasn''t that tricky princess found any difference?" William walked on the road and asked Odom, the logistics deputy mayor. Odom shook his head: "The production of Mithril has increased a lot recently, and the transaction volume is very good. Her Royal Highness has not troubled us." Ǿ "That''s good, I don''t know how this little girl is." William shook his head with a sigh. "His Highness ... Why, the Lord of the City, why don''t you go and see?" Odom seemed to say something wrong, and quickly changed his tone. There was a look of Tibetan Mastiff in his words. Wu Changli Jiuge and the angry piglet looked at each other, their eyes were full of surprises, they never expected that the news appeared again! Grandma Princess? Your Highness? Legendary identity? Many epic men? Can be called the guard of the BOSS group? "Underwear, is this the main character in the plot?" "Dream City Revealed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will William Lord be a Prince?" "Related to a princess?" "My God, don''t enter Dawning City, I will broadcast live!" When the angry pig saw a barrage of bullets, he secretly sighed. If there is no accident, the legendary BOSS in front of him may really be the protagonist of the version. Ϸ After all games? There must be a main line, a version, and a certain version of the protagonist. Of course, there is not necessarily only one protagonist. There may be multiple protagonists, but even this will prevent others from licking William. Someone has posted a discussion post for William. The pseudonym "What is the future position of Lord William?" Some of them bluntly dug into William''s message. First floor: "William Blackleaf, Lord of the Dawning City, and head of the Dawning Mercenary Regiment, we know that there are four epic-level subordinates, three Warcraft pets, and about 2000+ troops. Hidden identity, Your Highness? ? ? Hidden connections: Princess? ? ? Other identities, connections, and strengths are unknown! Race: Half-elves. Probably the plot cannot be reversed, after all, the player can''t push back the plot simply from the information leaked from the official website. But William is most likely a prince of an elven tribe or country. I can also be sure that the legendary NPC must occupy a great deal of future mainline tasks. Summary: Licking him is over! " 2nd floor: "Tell everyone on the 2nd floor that licking a dog can''t be better!" 3rd floor: "I despise the 2nd floor, I remember your ID, you dare to go to Dawn City and kill you!" 4th floor: "Do nt hit it, do nt hit it, don''t hit it ~" 5 Chapter 74： End of internal testing, ambition (thanks: Cocoa Bean Powder) The city of Chenshuguang is not too far away from Rainbow Lake. There are only a dozen miles of mountain roads. Now that the roads have been repaired, most of the time has been saved. After the nearby beasts, Warcraft, and some threatening primitive tribes were cleared, the safety index of the mountain road was greatly improved, and ordinary civilians could cross the road back and forth. Otherwise, those fishermen have no ability to transport the fish back, even if there are patrols in the mountains and forests, it is impossible to stare here all the time. William rushed to Rainbow Lake with two players and two players all the way. No strange things happened. It was nothing more than a player who had never seen the world. He was curious about the roadside scenery and was full of anticipation of going to the Black Forest. When the people crossed the hillside, a sunken terrain appeared. From a high point, a colorful lake was dotted on the green lawn. The sun-filled Rainbow Lake is sparkling, and more than a dozen boats are wandering on the lake, like a beautiful picture. Many wooden houses have been built on the grassland by the lake, and the tauren who came first are also trying their best to rebuild their new homes. They bent over to salute William, and wondered why Fiulse didn''t follow, but didn''t think too much. After all, they can''t guess, in order to quickly set up equipment for themselves, the goods basically live in the blacksmith''s workshop, not to mention the tribe completely forgotten, it is almost. Especially this product does not require a helmet, but it is necessary to have his two horns inlaid with gold, and I do not know why it is so coquettish, what is it for ... Fifty people are stationed at Rainbow Pier. A human who has become a captain at a young age, belongs to a mid-level melee professional, and when he sees the person, he hurries to bend down and salute: "Meet the Lord!" "No courtesy, have you noticed anything unusual in recent days?" "No news, my lord let me inquire ..." The young captain said here, and could not help looking at the two players. William raised an eyebrow and said, "Enter into the room!" "Observe, sir!" Wu Changli Jiuge and Piggy watched the two walk into the room PY, afraid to choose to follow. After all, Odom''s deputy city owner, the Lottner executive who was more than 10,000 people alone did not choose to follow, weren''t they both going to death? They were curious, but they also knew that they could see these things very well. no doubt. Judging from the numerous practices of the Dawn City Lord, he is definitely not the kind of BOSS who is at ease, he has the self-motivated spirit and wants to develop his own power. The angry piglet gave Chang Li Jiuge a look, and the two were haha, going around, gradually getting out of the sight of two epic BOSS. Odom and Lautner saw the two players leave, but smiled at each other: "They are the candidates?" "Well, it also has the legendary immortal body." Odom nodded, and when William left, he intentionally explained that he would pay attention to those guys whose actions and actions did not conform to normal civilians. "I don''t know where the adult heard the news, wouldn''t you be fooled?" Lotner was a little worried. "It really isn''t. Yesterday, they bathed the adult pet bear. I secretly let the bears show their might. They were shot to death twice. Some of them were directly turned into white light and disappeared. They ran over from the city. Yes, death is really no big deal to them ... This situation is not only seen by myself, but also by many people, but I have given orders to make them feel calm and restless. "Odom is equally mindful, and the sudden candidate? I still have immortality? According to Lord Lord, this is a warrior sent from heaven ... "But how do you look like a group of immortal dog legs?" Odom thought in his mind, and did not say this. There was something in Lautner''s mind and he never said it. He is no longer worried that William will make irrational moves. The achievements of the past six months are the witness of the whole city of dawn. Ye and even the elves of the night city have also paid attention to the development here, and it seems equally curious why William''s transformation is so great. In many continents, there are 1,000 inexperienced card players who can''t die, and the NPCs of the gods'' continents have been aware of it. It''s just that the area where they came belongs to the novice area. He did not make much waves. Only when the game is open beta, millions of players around the world come at the same time, will NPCs pay attention to it. But at that time, the heavens in the midst of the heavens will express their intentions in the NPC dream, telling everyone that these players are candidates! As for why they are candidates? The reason why the celestial beings have immortality will certainly cause some panic. However, as time passed, everyone gradually forgot the inexplicable will, and became more accustomed to this group of immortal candidates. But there is one point, most NPCs are full of distrust of the candidate, because the player''s approach often makes the NPC distrust it, but the candidate cannot die, and grows quickly. This also makes NPCs try every means to use them to make the candidate become a strange card in their hands. Time passed day by day, the angry pig and Chang Li Jiu Ge followed William and walked to two places, and the two of them played 3 points favorably, leaving them alone. The background, NPC level, and some forces among the gods gradually appeared in front of the audience. at the same time. Players who are looking forward to this game have gradually understood one thing. That is, there are very few legendary bosses! (This is a misunderstanding. Legends run around. Epic is worse than dogs.) I have only found one so far. Epic bosses are also rare, including 4 people appearing in the city of dawn, and other players have found 3 people each, only 7 in total. However, players are gradually discovering a problem. The reason why Shuguang City has so many powerful BOSS is purely because the territory is small and the population density is high. The Principality of Iron and Steel and Black Rock Principality has a large area. There are many small towns, large towns, heavy cities, and even king cities. The boss branch is in various places. The player''s rank is not enough, it is difficult to see. Another thing is, players should not expect too much legendary, epic, grandmaster NPC, because this is a big brother. As some of the more adventurous players took the NPC, they gradually summed up some problems. That is, players of the same level and level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also compete with ordinary NPCs, and the blood is slightly higher, there are some difficulties. Of course, he also showed that his equipment, cheats, and skills were hardly upgraded. However, this can also indicate that the operation of the [Gods] is too difficult, and there is no such thing as a locked attack, and even the Ranger only has an oversized crosshair. This news dispels the enthusiasm of many Ranger players. Then the player explored some libraries and found that the information in them was very powerful. It seems to indicate that whether it is ordinary, elite, leader, or epic NPC, all have fatal weaknesses, that is the head! If the player really has superb skills and can break the defense, it may not be a fatal blow. The key is whether you can find an opportunity. If you can''t find it, you can only rely on your life! For a while. Gao Wan on the forum indicates that it is hardcore, I like it! Ordinary players say it is too difficult to accept, and this is the main reason for the flames of the [Gods] game, which only has 30 million casual players and more than 60 million Xiuxian players. But with the emergence of some players, you can choose a dual-combat profession, each race has a special profession, and you can even learn the skills of other professions, which has made the popularity of the gods a lot. Because of the dual combat profession, plus the additional learning skills represent? On behalf of the infinite possibilities of players'' fighting methods, how can this not be expected? In short ... 12 After 12 days have passed, all players who experience the card will go offline. The forum is closed. William couldn''t expand his ambition again after learning the news of the player! And his eyes gradually turned to the offshore waters in the south and the 10,000-meter snow peak in the east! Chapter 75： Development direction in the next six months William always knew what his shortcomings were. He is not talking about combat power. The improvement of combat power depends on experience and time. William can only snails walk and slowly go up. What he lacks is power. In the early days of the game, relying on the player alone could not achieve anything. He was a player in his last life. How can he not understand what a player is? I have a strong attachment, and I am weak and weak. Whoever gives good benefits, I will go there. This is the player ... Even if William thinks that he is handsome and breaks through the sky, he is loved, flowers bloom, cars see cars. But ... It is not reliable to rely on the attractiveness of the face. At most, it can attract some girls with a lower combat strength, and this does not meet the essence of his hard work and do not want to rely on his face. Of course, this is why Williams worked hard to develop the city of dawn. What is the crisis facing Dawn City now? First, the area occupied by the territory is too small, most of them are forests, and there is less land that can be planted. Second, there are mineral resources, but there are many, but he did not dare to expose them easily. As the player said, the reason why the number of BOSS in Dawn City is so high is that the population density is too high, and it is often discovered by players. But William has self-knowledge. There are two transcendental professionals in the two human duchy, 7 legends, not too many epic NPCs ... ʱ For the time being, he is still far from being comparable to the two principalities of humanity. If he leaks too precious mineral resources, he will definitely start a war. Not to mention that people have flattened themselves, and it is not much worse. Third, the population is too small, even if he buys some slaves every month, the population of the Dawning City today is only 60,000, the army is only 4,000, the mercenaries are 800, and the Tauren clan soldiers are 800. But mere 5600 people. Even if the overall rank and equipment of the army are very strong, when there is an absolute number, only failure can be chosen. Fourth, the overall information is too poor. Unless William reaches the upper limit of the version in advance, that is, a high-level professional, can he fight alone in such a small place and defend one city. "That''s the way ..." William sat in the first seat of the conference hall and looked at many officials of his Majesty, and said, "There are two ways before us, one is the development of the elite model, and the second is to increase the general strength. , Large-scale military establishment. Otherwise, when the two countries of humankind go to war, whether we want to avoid war or not, because of the terrain, we will be involved. " Wu Yalik worshipped William and said, "My lord is right, the intelligence agency you asked me to set up has just found some news. The Principality of Iron and Steel and the Black Principality are about to start a war. Even if it is delayed, we will start a war completely after half a year. At that time, we will still be so weak. With the ambition of those superiors, we will definitely force us to stand in the team, but no matter which side we choose, we will suffer huge losses. One of the key messages is that the Principality of Iron and Steel sent many spies into the city of dawn, but I don''t know what they are trying to do. " In his words, Alec glanced at Odom, who was responsible for the security and logistics of the city, with a blameful intention. "Master, the subordinates did not know that the spies were mixed in the city. It was his subordinate''s fault. He asked the lord the master to punish him." Odom looked at Alec and immediately stood up and bent over to plead guilty. William nodded expressionlessly: "If there is a crime, you will be fined for 3 months. You don''t need to care about the spies in the future, as long as you can resettle the new civilians and give you processing funds after the year. . " "Master Xie Grace." Odom smiled and raised his eyebrows proudly at Alec. I seem to be saying that Lao Tzu is the lord''s number one PY iron. You have to wait in line for this doll. Odom shook his blond hair and sat down slowly. She Enwei attaches equal importance to punishment and punishment. This is something that those in power must master. Strength can represent everything, but it can''t really buy people''s hearts. William thinks that his talent is enough, but talent does not represent everything. Everyone''s mind can''t be considered. It is not accurate to look at favorability unless it is full. Lotner said worriedly: "But the increase in troops on a large scale, the city of dawn cannot afford it!" "Then find another way." William raised the cloth behind him, and a brand new map appeared in front of everyone. The map contains a small area, but it is very detailed, including almost all cities, mountains, rivers, lakes in the southeast corner, and all parties. He pulled out the sword of thunder and pointed to the offshore beach in the south of Rainbow Lake: "The next direction for the city of dawn is to expand the surrounding territories, along the coast." As soon as this remark was made, the four epic senior officials of Lotner, Odom, Alec, and Eric were a little dazed. Expand the territory they understand. Erhai Lake? What''s going on? William saw their expressions, knew what fart they were going to put, and said decisively, "Maybe you forgot one thing. A long time ago, our legendary continent was a small piece of the gods continent. The previous war tore the gods'' continents apart from a few other continents, and there were many small islands on the sea. Nautical industry and fishing industry are our development direction in the second half of the year. Our food production is not high, so we ca nt gather too many troops, but I found a map of my father. He clearly indicated that we are south of the island and there are hundreds of rich islands. With the development of the maritime industry, the food obtained can also reduce the great food crisis. " The twenty-four looked at each other with a bit of helplessness and a bitter smile on their faces. The lord moved his disappeared dad out, and then refused, just not giving the dead face a little. Then Lottner asked carefully, "What does Lord Lord mean?" "Strive to develop the maritime industry and open a mountain road from Rainbow Lake to the south, starting tomorrow!" "However, no one in Shuguang City will build a sea ship, let alone a warship ..." Everyone who has seen the sea is convinced by the stormy waves. The endless expanse of the ocean, the strange and unpredictable weather, UU reading plus the legendary marine life, all this is enough to make terrestrial races fear, and epic NPCs such as Lotner are also very afraid. "Ah, this really depends on Uncle Lotner''s help ..." William looked at him with a smile. Lotner chrysanthemum tight, what did he hear? The most terrifying word in his heart, uncle ... It''s a pity that in the conference hall, he thought it difficult to fly. He could only say hoarsely, "I don''t know what the adult has to say?" "Tomorrow you and I will go to the night city, whether it is tied, stolen, robbed, anyway, to get back the shipbuilding drawings, or the master shipbuilder." William said here, Lottner can not look black, both Nowhere to put my hands ... And the other three opened their bright eyes! The legendary night city. Jain is a city of elven kings with millions of people. At least a third of the pure blood elves live in this forest city throughout the Black Leaf Forest. Tens of thousands of potions ... Behemoth diamond dragon, metal dragon, silver dragon ... And the black leaf holy tree that the black leaf elves are proud of. According to rumors, the black leaf sacred tree growing in the city is 10,000 meters high and is an indescribable behemoth. However, No matter how magical or legendary this city is, it is a rare existence for them outsiders. I can even say that most people can''t even find this city! William''s sentence also expressed a message! He wants to re-establish a relationship with the night city! But the difficulties are ... Look at Lotna''s old chrysanthemum-like face and you can feel it. Chapter 76： There is always a reason to lick a dog (thanks: Liches reward) Into the night. Three light blue moons hung high in the sky at the same time. William''s world is too big, so many large satellites are needed to reduce gravity. At the same time, the three moons hung in the night sky at the same time were a rare sight. It is worthy of many people going out to celebrate. Bright moonlight and magic lights illuminate the entire city of Dawn, not to mention the size of the city, in terms of aesthetics, it is definitely better than many human kings, that is, it cannot be compared with the king''s palace. At this moment, I don''t know how many animals and races on the grassland will raise their heads and look at the city above the cliff. The Rainbow River passing through Dawn City has been widened a lot. At the same time as the city plan, many river branches have been dug out, allowing the river to spread throughout the city, and finally converge together to flow down the cliff. of course. Only the main artery of the Rainbow River is the real city center. A gazebo built on the river is located at the southernmost end of the square, from here you can enjoy the northern wilderness quietly. Because the cliff is the wall of Dawn City, William has no intention to build the wall on the edge of the cliff now. He was sitting in the gazebo drinking fruit wine, no one was around, only some children, and secretly looked at the respectable lord not far away. I even have some girls, blushing, watching him secretly, and I can''t help thinking of them as my dream lover. When I can''t sleep at night, I even do something ... William looked at the civilians in the square. They all laughed and danced near the central fountain, dancing, drinking and singing. He smiled and drank a glass. The footsteps sounded. William didn''t look back. Lottner sighed, "Sir, do you want to see your mother?" "What?" "But you don''t know, your mother ..." "Less nonsense, say." William turned his head, his eyes became cold, his feelings for this strange mother were very complicated, and he didn''t say much family relationship, but he inherited this identity and inherited this feeling, then it should be Keep it intact. If this mother really had any accidents, William really didn''t know what to do. "Master, after I brought back the water of life, many princes proposed to the elven king ... Hey, the king of black leaves finally ordered, from then on, Her Royal Highness Princess Alice will not be allowed to see you again, or even help you anything. In short, everything is impossible. "Lottner said this word by word. I finished talking. Lotner was ashamed as a whole. He can''t even imagine that William, who is only sixteen and a half years old, will hear his words, will his heart collapse, and will he be filled with despair and sadness for the black leaf elf. Because what''s wrong with the child in front of me. But William has the blood of half-elves, and it has never been his fault. The elven princes of the night city are simply too much ... But, The William in front of him was expressionless, still the former lord, and did not shake the matter. After a long while. William still laughed at himself: "It''s really unforgiving, so to speak, I said that the proposal to go to the night city is not going to be invalidated?" "This ..." Lautner had nothing to say. It was impossible for him to refute William in the conference hall, nor could he explain it. If outsiders know this, it will greatly shake the authority of the lord. Lottner was just regretting why he didn''t tell William the truth earlier, or that he had always regarded William as a child, and gradually forgot that he was already a mature lord. "You step back and let me think and think for myself." William waved his hands tiredly, leaning his back on the cold black water stone pillar, his thoughts drifted away. "Where can I get drawings of sea boats? There are the seaside city, the East China Sea city, the three empires, and the dwarves near the sea ... who else?" William rubbed his head. Since the night city cannot go, think of other ways. There is no other way out of the sky, this is what he will always believe. If I don''t find a way out, I can only blame myself, that''s what the waste will do. He thought of some cities, but these cities or forces have already exceeded the area of ??this 1.0 version. William went to the city of the night to say, no matter what, his safety is at least guaranteed, but elsewhere, it may not be necessary ... I really want to meet some grumpy brother, he can dig a pit and bury himself in the soil. "Version 1.0, not to mention the landlocked country of the Iron Principality, which is a little closer to the Black Rock Principality of the East China Sea, and has not vigorously developed the maritime industry. Although the game is real enough, I really do nt know anything about shipbuilding technology. It s almost like ... "William only felt big for a while. Can''t stand it. B installed by myself. I also want to pretend to the end with tears. Otherwise, what is the majesty of the lord? Ҫ If he didn''t take back the blueprint of the sea ship, how would this make other brothers look at themselves? What''s more, step by step, step by step, advance the navigation industry in advance, it is of vital importance for the future development, after all, in the future, but the sea of ??stars ... no, the stars are cut down ... William stood up and looked frantically to the southeast, northwest and northeast. The memory of his last life kept reappearing, and it didn''t take long until the civilians in the square had dispersed in turn and went home to rest. . His gaze turned to the west of the Black Leaf Forest again. He''s not looking at Night City. I am a blue moon town. "The three great elven nations did not say that only the black leaf elves possess this kind of shipbuilding technology. Although the moonlight elves are in the center island of the legendary continent. The outer area of ??this moonlight island is an endlessly large lake. The area of ??the lake is no less than the Mediterranean on the earth, not to mention the moonlight elves also inherited the ancient tradition. The shipbuilding technology they possess is absolutely no small matter. " William narrowed his eyes gradually. Moonlight Elf''s shipbuilding technology ~ www.novelhall.com ~ certainly is not so easy to obtain, and all he has to do next is. Lick What a way. For the little princess of the moonlight elf, only a licking word can make her feel good. "Unexpectedly, I have a day to lick dogs ..." William had some pain in his heart. Fortunately, he still had the qualification to be a dog lick for His Royal Highness. Others did not even have the qualification. Think of it this way, the whole person is much more comfortable, and even has a feeling of supremacy. "Well, my friend and I are only 30 o''clock now?" William touched his chin. He had only met Princess Angela, and it wasn''t too friendly to get along. These favorability are also the Mithril Exchange in the past six months. acquired. His Royal Highness, who regards herself as a little fairy, is not only proud but very difficult to serve. I have another problem. This little fairy, likes folklore! Is also all kinds of glittering things, such as Mithril, Gold, and Gem, which are often valuable. According to the little fairy, she is going to use these things to decorate her house, that is, the big tree that cannot be seen. William is hard to imagine, how luxurious Anne''s bedroom is, I really want to go to bed one night ... Women and Long really have a common hobby, which is really not said. "You can only brush good feelings by licking. The lord has the unique talent for licking people, but ... the brushing is too slow, which is not in line with my expectations." William raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to the south again. "It''s time to find a new vein, so ... just use it. It''s very valuable, enough to shine, so you can''t believe this little princess. When that time, let Anne go to her father to be coquettish. Is it here? "William smiled and licked his lips. Chapter 77： Magic Crystal Early the next morning, William did not rush to set off. He just made a good excuse and said that he had to wait seven days and find something good to take as a gift to take to the city of night. About it. There are no surprises to other subordinates, but I can''t understand. What is in Dawn City that can be called a ''good gift''? Special Mithril? What does this mean for the elven royalty who controls most of the Black Forest? William didn''t explain this, took them directly into the forest, and went deeper than ten kilometers to the east. After coming to a misty valley, William ordered the guards to dig. No one knows why the lord wants these elves to guard him and do this kind of hard work. After digging for more than ten meters, faint purple light blooms in the air! See this scene. Lotner jumped down for the first time, and quickly buried it with mud. It seemed a bit uneasy, and stepped on it with a few feet, for fear that the contents would leak out. The other participants also closed their mouths and even stopped breathing ... "This ... this is the magic ... the magic crystal?" Odom swallowed, and his face was incredible. He looked around and found that there were no outsiders, but he slowly dug out the purple crystal embedded in the stone, and clearly felt the rich magical energy in it, surging and surging, like endless! This kind of stuff is what he saw from ancient books. At the end of the Elven Era, it was not only the super strong ones that destroyed the continents of the gods, but also a force of magic crystals. The original Lone Mountain Empire, also known as the Dwarven Empire, has not only a few magic crystals, but also used it to make a lot of magic weapons that destroy the world. However, as time goes by, this magic crystal will consume Too many, it''s hard to see now. If it s not for magic crystals, the rebellion of the Seven Kings will not be so easy. If there are enough magic weapons, no one will dare to use the Seven Dwarves. The magic crystal is now a super precious consumable. Of course, there will definitely be night city, or the three elves will have it. There are three great empires of mankind. A few kingdoms will have these, as well as some kingdoms of the dwarves, but other forces have basically never owned such treasures. Even if they do, they dare not leak the slightest information, and dare not make some large magic weapons. A word. This is the nuclear weapon of the legendary continent! If you do nt have symmetrical strength, having it means death! How domineering the top five hooligans in the real world? The top hooligans on the continent of the gods are even more overbearing than them. "This is the core item in the legend that makes the magic cannon, the magic airship, and even the city of the Yuzu sky. The magic ... can ... water ... crystal?" Eric''s heart was also full of surprises. Worrying made him even more worried. Lotner''s face was very tight. He didn''t know how William discovered it. Now he didn''t have time to ask. He just wanted to know how to keep the magic crystal and how to keep it secret. William saw other people''s faces change, knowing that he was anxious, but he didn''t panic ... Loyalty is there! ֪ He knows that Dawning City is temporarily unable to make magic cannons, not only lacks materials, but also lacks makers, manufacturing drawings, and even collaborative magicians. Not to mention the magic cannon and other ways of using the magic crystal, it is difficult for William to use it! For him now. I found that the magic energy crystal is no less than the little broken child who picked up the long-legged big wave girl. Many satyrs wanted to take it away ... But. The high value and high scarcity of the Demon Crystal can no doubt be the best choice for gift giving. He can use a small amount of magic crystal to brush out enough favorability. Of course, this way of giving gifts is not for everyone. Basically, in addition to giving to little Princess Anne, to others, it will cause infinite greed for others. William glanced at the crowd and calmly said, "What are you afraid of? At the moment, these people are my confidantes, loved ones, and friends. I trust you enough." Eric and others smiled awkwardly. They were naturally not worried about this, mainly because the spies in the city had not been thoroughly investigated. However, when this word came out, others felt warm, and their favorability soared again. William smiled proudly, Eric s loyalty to him just skyrocketed from 850 to 930, and Alec was his own fanaticism. Loyalty has exploded long ago and has already reached 999. If he does nt make some extreme It''s hard to get the full value of something touching. Lautner''s loyalty, William has never worried about, and the elf guards brought by him are basically 950+. According to the settings of the gods, the favorability (loyalty) of more than 700 points is a kind of existence that can be cared for. Some secrets, they will also help keep it. 800 points or more, not to mention. Above 900 points, that is the turn of life and death! Only Odom! Belongs to an epic NPC with the lowest loyalty, even if he is the first to follow William''s men, it is only 730 points, which has something to do with his status as a dwarven prince. Ye Ke just had a heartfelt conversation and instantly made it soar to 900 ... "I want people to be loyal to you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At least give my staff enough trust. The little secret I came up with this time seems to be enough." Yes, the position of the magic energy crystal veins is really just a little secret in his eyes. The big powers are hidden in my heart. William smiled again: "Don''t worry that I will dig out the magic spar on a large scale. This kind of baby, I just want to give a gift. By the way, I will share this secret hidden in my heart with you." "Thank you for your trust, your subordinates will never die." Many subordinates bent down to slap their chests and salute, and their eyes were full of emotion. William smiled: "Well, I''m assured that Odom is doing your work. You will be in charge of excavation here. My guard is in charge of excavation. Seven days later, it will be restored as it is. . " "Yes, sir." Odom was flushed, and the thunder hammer in his hand showed a faint electric light, and he was very excited. have to say. Since leading all the people to join the city of dawn, he has been thinking hard every day, and Odom wants to tell William his identity. Even some times he wondered if it was possible to use the power of Dawn City to overthrow the dwarf kingdom and re-establish his own lone mountain empire. Thinking of this, he was full of regrets, and there was also a face full of righteous Odom in his mind, and he was fat about Odom''s caress. "Master, take a step to speak?" Odom came to William and whispered softly. Lord Lord nodded his head, he had a few Ts, and the types were all-encompassing ... "Huh? Borrow a step." William patted his shoulder awkwardly, and seemed to think of something, and led him into the denser forest next to him. Chapter 78： 1 traversal monologue After seven days passed. William went west, no one else was with him on this trip. Twenty-seven days ago, Odom finally surrendered his identity. William not only did not blame it, he even bluntly said that if he had the opportunity, he would definitely help his country. Although the forces of Dawn City can''t do this by any means. But Odom saw the Lord Lord say so much of his heartfelt words, it was quite grateful, screaming at the chest, just to give him allegiance. The deep friendship between Xiao Xiaolin made the relationship between the two sublime again. When the two came out, the eyes of some little partners were shocked. Uh ... Is Black Leaf Forest a Rain Forest? I do nt count. Because there is a lot of rain here, the actual rainfall is not so exaggerated, and it is far from being qualified as a rainforest. I just want to rain. I also have a feeling of rain forest. It''s late summer at this time, but for the black-leaved forest, the temperature is normal, even in winter. As soon as William left Dawn City, the second round of seeding had begun. In a place where there are 330 days of high temperature throughout the year, if you want to plant continuously, you can plant it three times a year. Yun Ke did too much harm to Liang Tian, ??and William did not agree. Nowadays, the farming methods of Shuguang City are also different from what they used to be. The key is to use ''fertilizer''. There are many toilets in Shushuguang City. More than 60,000 people defecate every day. That is a very large amount. Normal civilians believe that a few stinky feces are buried in the soil and they will grow high-yield food. What I had no choice but was that the Lord of the City had even listened to the words of a certain magician. In this city of dawn, civilians can only hold their noses to bury **** in the ground. Heavy rain is pouring. The crackling sound kept ringing around. William, who was wearing a thunder suit, didn''t rush to the road in the rain, but came to the side of the road and found some large leaf trees to protect himself and the horse from the rain. "Oh, I just don''t dare to leak myself." William knows himself. This game can be called a reality, and many of the realistic means can be used here. Now he can more perceive that this world is like a real world. If he does not have the identity of an NPC, he is clearly reborn in another world. Instead of being reborn in the game. However, a lot of things that are not originally in this world, if they suddenly appear. Others won''t be too curious. However, future players may dig history and find contributors to this solution. ʲô Who does the player belong to? Curious, busy and idle all around, a group of idlers all day long thinking about crooked ways. William didn''t dare to give too advanced knowledge, so he could only use some real-world technology. Fortunately, in this world, he has the skills of papermaking, brewing, compasses, etc. He doesn''t need to waste too much thought and can''t find other thoughts. He just made a small measure to increase the food production in the territory slightly. "The brain circuit of a normal person, I can''t imagine that I am a player crossing into an NPC, but be careful not to make a big mistake. It is the last word to hold the **** on the magician''s head." William took a few mouthfuls of dry food and drank After two sips of water, watching the rain for an hour finally dispersed. He took the horse and rushed on the muddy dirt road. The road that was finally opened up, because of a rain, it became difficult to walk again. Looking at him from a distance, watching him step by step, often also gives a sense of heaviness. Because he was alive carefully after all. He is a rebirth who cannot reveal secrets in his heart. In this magnificent world of gods and demons, William can only choose to steal and survive, he can only choose to use all time to make himself stronger and make himself easier to stand in this world. He wants to lick. Because he is afraid of death, he needs to be able to shield him from the wind and rain when he is weak. He wants waves. Because he wants those who follow him to feel the power of the lord. He doesn''t want to be a funerary of the Principality War. He didn''t want to die in the dark invasion later. He didn''t want to remain silent in future editions, just like slaves, whose lives were left to others! After all, he is a rebirth with countless deadly secrets. After a little accident, he will be found, even people will catch him, torture him, study him! and so. He is going to become stronger and more powerful. This dragon with double wings can cover the sky and the sun. Another dimension of space, there are even those who always want to fall into the world! Terrible underground world, and countless dark creatures want to invade this continent. "Only by becoming a strong one can you truly control your own destiny." William''s confidence, like his footprints, became deeper and stronger, step by step. No rebirth or traverser can face everything easily after coming to another world. He is just a guy who can survive, and often needs to face other people with a cheerful attitude. Use their tone and actions to show that they are strong enough. But who can really know whether these people are happy, or lonely and helpless? "So ... Is this why I became a dog licker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, that''s enough!" William smiled with a smile. He likes to design his own ideas, and then completes the fantasy gradually, which will eventually become the cornerstone of his step forward. After all, one wants to grow. Need more than just goals. I also need a heart that is strong enough. Of course, a brain full of wisdom is also indispensable. The rain road is difficult. William was on his way alone, and unlucky things kept happening. For example, when it rained, the clouds would always float on top of his head, but there were no other places. He discovered it just after climbing up the treetops. Fortunately, Lord Lord knows that his own lucky value is only 3, if he does not walk with other people on average, it will definitely be worse. "But what can I do?" William didn''t want to be discovered by himself ... After a long day, William finally reached his goal. He was full of mud. Before he could find himself, he got into a small lake and cleaned himself up. Tatars rely on clothes and horses and saddles, plus equipment bonuses, William''s face value ... Charisma value is close to 140 points. Earth-covered equipment will not reduce combat power, but the charm bonus will definitely decrease a lot. After some cleanup. William lowered his head and looked at the lake for a moment, his eyes widened instantly. "I''m handsome again ..." He couldn''t help murmuring, could there be no upper limit on his face value? Fortunately, Lord Lord was calm enough, he took a deep breath, and appeared again in the blue moon town in the most elegant and elegant posture. Chapter 79： Smiles that all men understand (thanks for coming to see the handsome guys) How can I get a princess in a short period of time? It is clear. This is a difficult problem. But for a handsome little brother like William ... "Well, it''s also very difficult, after all, she has a unicorn that may upset the situation." William thought a little bit and still had a plan, so he took a big step forward with confidence. The blue moon town is still picturesque, with scattered blue lakes and beautiful buildings, more than one level higher than the scenery of Dawn City. This can''t be helped. The elf gathering place deep in the Black Leaf Forest basically does not establish a city, and it is often developed in the form of a small town. Without the obstructive things such as city walls, the overall appearance is naturally much higher. The children of the elves are unrestrained. They did not have to learn any nine-year compulsory education since childhood. Their life is 13 years old, and releasing their nature is what they should do because the life of the elves is too long. Only after the age of 13 do parents let their children choose some hobbies, no matter what, no matter what kind of hobbies, as long as there is one, then give their full support. As for children, do they choose to become professionals? Amount ... Elves are not humans. Their potential and talents are enough to make every elf have the ability to become a professional. Learning magic and fighting is not too simple for an elf. I do nt need to set up some vindictive colleges, even magic colleges, like the human capital. Thousands of years of life, and some time makes them respectable scholars, warriors, painters, bards, and so on. "Hey, it''s you again, long time uncle." A little girl who was playing in the water by the lake walked up, her pointed ears were a little red, and she seemed a little shy. "Oh, it''s you little guy ..." William drew his mouth. He really had a relationship with this sharp-spoken little girl, and met her last time he came. "My name is Alia Xiwu, what''s your name, uncle?" Meng Mengda''s little girl is afraid of life, but her mother told her to be brave. She took a closer look at this handsome uncle, and decided to make friends with him, because he looks very good, not like a bad guy. I especially met him once. It was a little strange at that time, but I am already familiar now, right? "Elia Haze?" William was a little stunned, transferred? But he still threw out an insight carefully, and sure enough ... Take away the bear **** and get lucky. The bear **** that almost made him fall when he came, is not ordinary bear shit, and may be the bear **** of the lucky bear. "Elia Haze, the dawn shooter of the legendary future, the hope of being called the son of dawn ..." William gradually fell into the memory, this little guy had little fame as early as the first and second versions. It didn''t show up until the third version 3.0. In the subsequent versions, her name became more and more loud and even became a true legend. "Uncle?" Little Loli stepped back cautiously, because the uncle in front of him had a trembling smile. William''s memories were interrupted, and he coughed awkwardly: "My name is William Black Leaf. Hello, my first meeting." At the same time, he reached out a claw ... Xiaolioli stepped back cautiously again, until William''s right hand was open, and a candy wrapped in oil paper appeared in front of her. Alia licked her lips and sucked on Qiong Nose. She opened her eyes round and asked incredulously, "Is this ... the candy for me, is the human candy right?" "Well, here you are." William showed a kind smile, showing how sincere and sincere he was. It is impossible to abduct her, but brush it in advance, but you can still drop it! "Um." Eliya squeezed her two hands together and hesitated for a long time before reaching out to hold the candy in her hand, and then she took a smart look at William and said, "You are Her Royal Highness Prince, but also to pursue Princess Anne Right? " "Eh, what?" William shook his head awkwardly, this little loli knew a lot. "You can meet your love rivals, because Your Royal Highness Prince suddenly came yesterday." Alia ran to the lake with a laugh, and the whole man dived into the lake like a koi. After a short while, Alia, who emerged from the water again, raised her hair, and the water splashed. Her face was bulging, and she didn''t know when to put the candy in her mouth, and she waved her arms at William: "Black leaves ... this is the surname only owned by the royal family, alas, brother William is not ready to defeat Your love rival? " William looked at her awkwardly and dived into the lake again, like a fish, swimming in the lake. He vaguely remembered that when he came last time, this little guy dared to play by the lake. Like an elf in the water. He couldn''t help but smile, nodded heavily to Alia, and turned away. ׷ "Pursuit? Love rivals?" William muttered to himself: "I just want to brush up on the goodness and get a shipbuilding drawing. Momo is ... cough." "Annie, why don''t you see me, I am sincere, my heart is like the moon in the sky, it goes round and round, and appears on top of your head every night forever ..." My heart is like the sun, every morning, it will shine for you. My heart" "Shut up!" A coquettish drink appeared, interrupting this endless love affair. It is clear, Summer is here and everything grows. In this mating season, a young male elf is in estrus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tall moon tree is full of moonlight elves, and many elves bow their heads curiously. Look at the prince of the black leaf elf, why endlessly annoy their little princess. And beside the moon tree, there are also many black leaf elves watching the lively. After all, this kind of courtship is still a love story between a prince and a princess, and it is worth watching. No matter how many times this kind of thing happens, the elves are white and tired, and they have a long life, they like to watch funny things and lively. As for the elven prince, named Taylor Black Leaf, he is the youngest son of the contemporary elven king and is thirty years old. From the perspective of identity, he and Anne are also the best match, and some of the elves royal family are most optimistic ... The son of Princess Wu is called a prince, and the son of the elven king is also called a prince. It''s no big deal. With the exception of the Elven King, all princesses and princes, as long as they are not directly related to their relatives, can have peers, or in other words, they will be called by name when they meet, and they will not pay attention to seniority. Of course, this is also the reason why the elves are too difficult to produce. Taylor was rejected again, and he was screamed again. He naturally complained a little bit. Fortunately, he believed that as long as he was given time, he would eventually make him beautiful by virtue of his excellence and beauty. But when he wanted to shout something more. An uninvited guest slowly passed him and walked towards the moon tree. The ghost knew what the guy and the guard had said. I even put him in directly ... at the same time. William turned his head and smiled at him ... Well. A smile that a man knows. Chapter 80： Dig a foot. When Tyler saw this scene, not only did he not laugh out, but his complexion was tight. As soon as he wanted to reach out to say hello to that guy, a little boy suddenly emerged from behind him. He bulged his mouth, as if there was something in it. This was just a 3-year-old elf. He came to Taylor side by side, and said stupidly, "His Royal Highness, that person made me take this Straw hat for you. " Taylor''s expression was awkward. He picked up this green straw hat, which was unknown, but he put it on. "Oh, just right, quite comfortable ..." Taylor took a few poses with joy, and if he was thoughtful, would that guy just want to please himself? "Oh, yes, I am His Royal Highness. This person knows my identity and wants to please me, but how does this person feel familiar?" Taylor touched his chin, his memory gradually wanted to return ... I am so. Time is slowly stagnating. Taylor''s smile gradually faded. He threw away the green hat, with a few green weeds on his head, and yelled angrily: "William, who gave you the courage to make you come to Blue Moon Town?" Fountain flowing water, flowers and birds. Sky Garden is still blooming its beauty. The two young men and women sitting in the gazebo seemed to hear something, but they turned a deaf ear to it, but they got closer and closer ... "Wow, the magic spar is so beautiful, brother William, do you really want to give it to me for free?" Annie, in a pink dress, blinked like a small fortune fan, with big eyes like a crescent moon, and put Take 3 magic crystals into your arms. William laughed: "This is a gift for sister Anne, why would you ask for money!" Between words, William felt his heart beating, even with the pain of being cut off by his hands and feet. "" The two magic spar disappeared out of thin air, and only one gem was held by Anne in her hand, and she kept looking carefully at Zai. William frowned, the treasure of space! Anne didn''t notice anything, just raised her eyebrows with joy: "It''s really a magic crystal. The magic inside is really abundant. It''s very good for my magic practice or making some props. It''s also great. use." Ding dong Annie s affection for you increases to 20 Annie swayed the magic crystal for a while, but she lost her face. She looked helplessly at William: "Unfortunately it is too little. It is not very useful. I also want to use it to decorate my bedroom. It is best to make Make a big magic circle! " Little Fairy stretched out her hand and gestured, and said with a smile: "It''s best to let me soak in the magical ocean, then I must practice very fast. When I become a true legend, my father ..." Going to her mouth, Anne sighed softly, and instead of looking at William again, she looked at the sky and said, "Do you know ..." "What?" Williams raised his ears and chose to be an audience. It seems that these magical crystals not only did not make Annie happy, but caused some sad things, and it was a bit painful. "My father is about to return to the embrace of the World Tree, but he won''t let me go back ... he won''t let me see him for the last time at all. I really want to go home, I miss him ... I want to go home ... "The girl in front of her was very sad, her tears flickered and she was weeping. Ani, 18 years old, was sent to the Black Forest at a very young age. At the same time, there are thousands of guards following her. ȱ What this little princess lacks is not material possessions, but real affection. She talked and finally cried red eyes, pearl-like tears kept falling, and soon got her skirt wet. William is a little embarrassed. They don''t like each other well, and he doesn''t know why Anne said these things to him. "Well, she can''t see through me?" William suddenly understood. Annie, who has a part of the unicorn''s ability, has mind reading. This is a skill with high judgment. Except for a small number of mentally strong people in the same level, it is difficult to not see through. In her eyes, with the exception of the father who is old and only cares about himself, other beings will have more or less thoughts, evil thoughts, and even arouse her desires. William had the dual characteristics of NPC and player at this time, so she couldn''t see through the slightest, which naturally aroused Anne''s curiosity. And he still has no idea. After Anne met with William the last time, she deliberately searched some ancient books. It was recorded that only a kind and pure soul could not be detected by mind reading. Hesitant. Ann Anne''s affection for William was not high, but her curiosity reached the extreme. I''m so dead. As soon as the news that her father was about to leave came, the idiot Taylor was in estrus here. It would be nice for the little fairy to explode in place ... "This is a rare opportunity to make good impressions!" As soon as William had a plan in his mind, another idea appeared in his mind. Because he remembered, this Anne did not appear before the player at all, did she still secretly return to the Moonlight Forest, and then there was an accident? Isn''t that full of goodwill, and the shipbuilding drawings can''t be brought back? "That''s definitely losing 3 magic spar." William drew his mouth. Fortunately, he is not a jealous person, but it hurts. "Hey, good guys do it to the end, comfort this little guy." I am so. William ghost patted the girl''s shoulder badly. Annie raised her head with red eyes, and only heard the guy in front of her said, "If you want to cry, just louder, I''ll lend you a shoulder." "Wow ..." The cry was loud and seemed to be full of quits and misses. William glanced at her leaning on his shoulder, and looked innocently into the sky. At this moment, his thoughts drifted away into the distance, wondering what he was thinking. I have no guard to disturb. No other voice came again. I don''t know when. The soundproof enchantment has opened. I don''t know when. Anne stood up again, her eyes were reddish, but she didn''t look like a young girl who had just cried. With a usual princess-like smile on the corner of her mouth, she said very plainly: "Brother William can send me some magic crystal ?" "Yes, I have brought Zhengzheng 99. I hope you will be happy for a long time." William didn''t hesitate. The original magic crystals were meant to be given to her, even if they didn''t achieve other purposes. After all, he is a man with money, rich, and wayward. "What does Brother William want?" Anne smiled. She smiled happily. UU reads www.uukanshu. Com is also very tired, but she is not stupid. She cannot read William''s memory, but she also knows what he should do ... William always felt a little worried in his eyes. If he really has any requirements at this time, Anne must have promised herself? Maybe even more determined to return to Moonlight Forest? So ... He made up his mind and showed a very relaxed smile: "I just want to give it to my sister. Your brother and I have mines in my house, and I will give you 999 more!" "But ..." "What?" Anne''s voice trembled a little. William smiled: "I just want you to go with me to Dawn City. I want to walk you around. Staying at home all day, the little fairy will become silly." this moment. He touched her little head. The girl''s life wants to live the same. Annie even thought that William, who was younger than himself, always called himself his brother''s William, his own ... dawn. Maybe. Her future should not be plunged into boundless darkness early, but infinitely exciting. Undeniable ... William is a guy whose interests are paramount, and can even do whatever he can to achieve a certain goal. But when he is not in despair, the loss of goodwill in his heart will always be magnified infinitely, not scum to metamorphosis. "Isn''t it just a shipbuilding drawing, I''ll think again, think again ..." William, whose head was about to explode, stood next to the horse, staring dumbly at the elves who moved collectively. He felt like he was being watched because it was definitely a large-scale pry at the corner. The wicked ghost suddenly agreed with Annie. Chapter 81： Dog licking depends on identity "What !!!" Taylor said these words aggressively. The guard, who had just notified him, had disappeared and went to organize the elves to move. Taylor was dumbfounded. The executive named Arthur just told himself that the entire Blue Moon town would move to the city of Dawn, because Anne''s father mainly changed his living environment and she was tired of living in Blue Moon! Moonlight elves must all leave. Over the years, the guards have men and women, and naturally some new life will be born, but they always belong to the princess'' closest people. As for the other black leaf elf, of course if you want to follow it, here you want to be here, Anne does not force anyone. But ... Annie has been the temporary lord in Lanyue Town for so many years. I don''t say anything else, the elves here really like Princess Anne. I can fully say that the little princess of the foreign clan grew up watching them. . Lovely, kind, innocent, and arrogant, and at the same time with a little bit of liveliness. In short, this is a princess, who has no mistakes and always likes it. So after hearing the news, other black leaf elves have decided to follow the little princess to leave. after all. They did not leave the Black Leaf Forest, they are still Black Leaf Elves. As for the city of dawn? Ժ After the caravan was opened between the two, some people also learned that Lord William was also a prince of the elven royal family. He is only a matter of blood, so that he can only live for a while. I was too frightened that the pure blood was the elven royal family. Ordinary elves also value bloodlines, but after so long, many people still have some longing for human beings. What''s more, William hasn''t made any big mistakes for so many years? Where do I live? Isn''t it normal for elf to move? Lanyue Town is indeed enough for many elves. This town established hundreds of years ago has long been tired of elves, and even many elves often move frequently, and never live in one place. 100 years "Impossible, absolutely impossible, this should be the test that Anne gave me!" "His Royal Highness, what do you do now?" Taylor''s guard came over at this time, and they could not stop, and had no right to stop. Princess Anne''s rights and status are given by the elven king, a prince in Taylor District, but has no right to stop. Where people love to go ... Taylor believes that this is the test of Anne, he believes that Anne still likes herself, after all, the elf''s life is very long, she probably just likes the distance to produce a beautiful tone! However, he still transferred all the resentment of Anne''s departure to William. "This **** **** must be him." Taylor couldn''t help but swear, guard stood beside him, seemed to want to say something, but there was no real prevention. Fortunately, Taylor knew his identity. He took a deep breath, and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Tell others, we must go and tell our father when we go back, it is William who abducted Princess Anne and also used her identity , Tempted all the elves of Lanyue Town to move to Dawn City. You, remember? " "Your Highness, my subordinates remember!" "Well, tell other guards, don''t remember a word wrong." Taylor was wearing a luxurious and elegant robe. He looked at William in an armor, riding a war horse, and had bows and weapons behind him. "What kind of elven prince there is, is even more knight than a knight. Such dirty blood should not be left in the world. God knows why Alice looked after a human and let him inherit the royal family name. Went to the whole continent. " Taylor is proud. Because his last name is enough to represent everything, this is his proud capital. The inheritance, fame, and prestige of the black leaf elf can give him the right to be proud enough. Taylor looked at William. William is also looking at him. There is no communication between the two, nor is it necessary. The ridiculous abuse and noisy will only make them as shame more shameful. "The heroic deeds of the predecessors, the legendary prestige of the ancients, can make you proud. But this does not mean that you can always enjoy the shade under the tree. Destruction and rebirth, these six words are my summary of the main line of all versions of the gods. I am a rebirth living, trying to survive in the future, what more do you have, Nuoda''s Black Leaf Elves, are they really safe and sound? Do you only rely on the glory and legacy left by your predecessors? Hehe ... "William laughed. Taylor left unhappy with 100 guards. This is the Black Leaf Forest. In the territory of the Black Leaf Elves, his guards do not need to carry too much. What''s more, he is also a mid-level professional with legendary bloodlines, and his strength is not bad. Hey just nothing. There are not many other things in the legendary continent. There are many NPCs in the legendary bloodline. But more than half of them will die in the future. Not only are players killed, there are more legends that die in each version in the future ... The blood is blood after all. Is not a true legend, neither is fart! As William who has killed more than 5 legendary bosses, he is certainly qualified to say so. "Slumped ..." William suddenly widened his eyes, staring at an elf magician near middle age, casting magic on the huge moon tree. I saw that the space fluctuated constantly, and the rich magic ripples spread out in all directions. The moon tree, which is hundreds of meters high, is gradually shrinking, from hundreds to 100 meters to tens of meters, and it has even become a small sapling that is no larger than a palm! The magician wiped his sweat, walked over to pick up their home, put it in a small box, and that s it ... "Great space magician?" William fluttered, decisively missing an insight. Bender Woz Class: Space Wizard Race: Moonlight Elves Bloodline Potential: Epic Order :? ? ? Level :? ? ? Other attributes :? ? ? "This old Bender has something, it is definitely a great magician. Here is not the upper limit of the version, but you can go to the city of dawn. The big boss that definitely belongs to the upper limit of the version, just do not know how far away from the magic teacher. But it s not right. There are also people who exceed the upper limit of the version in the southeast corner, but there are very few, because this is a remote area or a newly developed area. Is it possible ... " William raised his eyebrows. This conjecture can be verified later. Don''t worry. Annie migrated with nearly 45,000 elves as a whole. He only said that living in another environment was not loyal to the lords of Shuguang City. Of course, normal people will certainly not let a lot of outsiders go to their own territories to set up camps ... But William shook his long hair, he was confident! The little white rabbits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who ran into their yard must all be stuffed into the nest. As for the sudden migration of so many people, the city of Dawn naturally stewed ... Will not live, William had already planned, that is, to let them live south of the city. William''s plan is not just five or ten years, he has hundreds of plans. His final goal is to turn all the mountains from south to north into his city! He wants to make this city of dawn constantly expand and expand, connecting the grasslands of the South China Sea and the north, so as to become a real behemoth. "Brother William!" "Ah?" William turned his head and looked at the little princess who suddenly emerged from behind him. "Is the 999 magical spar you said serious?" Annie said carefully next to him and whispered to his ear. William swallowed and nodded strongly. After all, in his eyes, it does nt matter how much energy crystals ca nt be used in large quantities for the time being. It s the most profitable to buy today s real combat power with money that ca nt be spent. Understand that spending money that is not worthless is worthless. Spending a lot of money may also bring you unimaginable returns. Selfish? What kind of lord is that? Going to be a nobleman like a nobleman in a human country! Of course, the distress should still be distressed. Anil didn''t know what he was thinking. When she laughed, her eyes were like crescents, sweet and sweet. Seeing this sad scene, the executive officer Arthur aside, shook the handle of the sword equally strong. Knight and princess? That is, Licking to the end, nothing. I ca nt stand it. The handsome prince is different. Chapter 82： Formalism is important (thanks: 10,000 rewards) The blue moon town in the weekdays looks extremely quiet, and can''t even detect that there are so many elves here. But now the elves are coming out and busy. The migration of more than 40,000 people was not a small scale, and a rush and lively scene gradually appeared before William''s eyes. Because the elves are poor in reproduction, the tugs have few mouthfuls, but they don''t carry too much. Every Elf who has lived for hundreds of years will always have many favorite items, furniture, collectible weapons and equipment, and so on. In a human country, any one hundred-year-old elf is almost aristocratic and belongs to the wealthy. I have to say one thing. The elves of the Longevity species have a certain contradiction. They like new scenery and things, and nostalgia for some centuries and thousands of years of old objects, because these things are likely to be things that he treasured, or that accompanied him for hundreds of years, and passed down to the family. Because of their long life, they will gradually appear inert, even lazy, and they will lie on the rocking chair and relax like a personal master all day long. But the blood is always full of vitality, and it allows them to accept new things like young people! Long life will make them experience more, live longer than others, but also have a lot of pain. For example, those thousands of years of memory, even if you can selectively forget a lot of things according to the characteristics of life, but some pain is a memory that many elves can never forget. So their moving journey is far more troublesome for those tauren. Similar to William buying a slave, they have nothing but a suit on them! Ordinary civilians move? The two packages are almost the same. This group of guys must have at least one carriage to take their things away. Sadly, the elves who live in the forest don''t have many horses. The whole town of Lanyue is only three or four hundred horses. Although some elven hunters have kept a few Warcraft pets in captivity, they are not too many, and they can''t pull too much effort. So William also had to use the magical scroll of sound transmission, so that Dawn City brought some carriages to pull goods. At the same time, he also informed Odom to organize some staff to start the city expansion plan in advance and start construction immediately. ʾ [Hint: you complete the hidden task, the future direction of Princess Anne] [Task progress: 100%] [Reward: 45,000 Elves Migrate to Dawn City] [Reward: 98000 experience] [Evaluation: You are a good diplomat, because you have a flexible tongue] When he saw the reward of the task popping up, William smiled. Quest rewards have no practical significance, and the experience is not too much, but the key is the 45,000 elves, and there are even future legends such as Alia Shiwu. "Fortunately, I lost my life. Who would have thought that I wouldn''t ask for a shipbuilding plan, but there would be more gains?" William smiled proudly, and unknowingly fell into the future Beautiful vision! No one had thought that William had made a trip away, and he wanted to get some shipbuilding drawings. But turned the little princess of the moonlight elves back, and brought 45,000 elves at the same time! Odom, the mayor of the big blond wave, was mostly happy and surprised, and his respect for the lord continued to rise. Eric, the mercenary deputy commander, is very admired, admired and admired, and more and more feels that following the Lord Lord has a future, meat to eat, and wine to drink. Let''s not even say a word, Aleksandra runs through all the words: "The great Lord Lord is the Son of Glory, the Son of the Gods, and the operation is very normal, everyone sits down and shouts 6 is enough." As for an old Hank blacksmith and a guy who never participates in politics, even if he heard many people talking on the street, he didn''t express his opinion ... After all, a blacksmith with a saintly heritage, a magician of the entire system who is about to become a legend, doesn''t care about these little things. They each have their own ideas and stay in the city of dawn. It is purely lazy to change places now, otherwise it just feels like William is interesting. Only Lotner was worried, because he knew that William''s move would inevitably be jealous and complained by some people. Because Little Princess Anne is in name to come to marry the black leaf elf''s royal family. I do not say that other princes have the opportunity, or how much time it takes to marry this princess. The situation today is far more complicated. Annie''s arrival is undoubtedly a signal to others. She did not choose other elven princes, she chose William as her future man ... Alas, although William is a royal bloodline, he is not a recognized existence. And he abducted the little princess ... This situation will definitely bring a lot of trouble. "It''s just that this situation is both good and bad. If William can really be with Anne, then his bloodlines will not matter much, because William will be with the Moonlight Elves from now on. Important contact! "Lautner stood at the gate and looked into the distance. When not too much. A group of people appeared in sight, and he immediately ordered: "Welcome the return of the Lord Lord, the arrival of Princess Anne, and the loved ones from afar." ʱ At this moment there were 3,000 soldiers standing behind him, and immediately rushed out of the five hundred soldiers riding white snow horses. They held up the banner of this city of dawn, it was a light, a white light running through the black clouds. Plus, because the flag itself is a magic material ... In an instant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sun is shining! Dazzling. The remaining 2,500 soldiers also pulled out their long swords, pointed at the sky, and shouted, "Welcome to the lord, to your Royal Highness, to your compatriots in Lanyue Town!" William watched the mighty cavalry quickly divide into two sides, guarding other elves into the city, his eyes brightened, and his heart secretly said that Lottner would engage in this formalism if he hadn''t mixed with himself for half a year ... "Deep in my heart, deep in my heart ..." The effect is also great. Look at the faces of the elves in Lanyue Town, and you will find the benefits. The welcome ceremony that was so warm and full of energy no doubt made them feel joy and security. "Well, all are made of Mithril armor, they look very powerful!" "Nice, very good. From a distance, the living environment in Dawn City should be very good." "Yes, Lord William also preached in advance and asked them to send additional staff to build the foundation of our new home. They also told us that we can build our own tree house by ourselves. This alone, let me I am very optimistic about His Royal Highness Prince with human blood. "Many elves are pointing and talking. Annie went out this time, took off her skirt, put on the long-lost armor, and equally rode on the horse. William accompanied her. When he came to the gate of the city, he rolled over and stepped down, came to her slowly, stretched out a claw, and whispered softly, "Welcome to the new home, I hope sister Anne can like it." Annie looked back. After a short memory, she clenched William''s hand, stepped off the war horse, and walked into the city together. Chapter 83： Lord of excellent quality. Odom waited for his confidante, and after meeting William and Princess Anne, they dispersed and began the busy expansion of the city. Space Archmage Old Band will not allow His Royal Highness his princess to go to the tattered place in the city. He chose a good location in the new city, and planted the moonlight tree hidden in a small box again! Predictable. From a tree that is not as big as a slap, it has become a big tree more than 300 meters high in a short time, which will undoubtedly bring great shock to many civilians. The admiration of the lord in their hearts is also deeper and deeper, because they have no brain to believe that even the powerful magician must obey the lord''s order ... Annie did not have too much gossip with William. Although the favorability of the two has reached 600+, there is nothing too strange. After all, according to the age of the elves, they are not yet adults, they are still early, and they are still too far away. As for the Lord of Dawn, the great Lord William? Because I am an adult. Since I was only 16 years old. Because he is a young half-elf. For the time being ... can''t be hard for a few minutes ... Fortunately, William never cared. For him, only his own strength and the development of his territory were crucial! "Master, that good shipbuilding drawings, this is a bit inconsistent with our goals." Lotna asked with a little worry. ͼֽ "Drawing, what drawing? Did I say what drawing I want?" William raised an eyebrow. "........." Lautner gradually fell into contemplation. He was wondering if he had memorized something wrong, and refuting was not a good subordinate to do. William saw his frowning and laughed, "Relax, I''ve considered what you worry about, but now we just need to look at what we see. As for the marine industry, of course, it still needs to develop, but I don''t need any drawings anymore. " Ϊʲô "Why?" Lautner was a little hesitant. Could it be the Lord''s head, what strange thoughts appeared? Ϊ "Because there are several court builders under Anne, one of them is a master shipbuilder!" William patted the table heavily, but he did not expect that there were so many talents under Anne. Or, in other words, the Moonlight Elf King had already planned to pave the way for Anne, many years ago, if Anne was to choose a prince to marry, her talents would be dowry! "What''s more, this old elf king is not really stupid. It seems that he has discovered the problems of his sons, but he has not been ruthless and decisive when he was young." William thought slightly. The Moonlight Elf is located on the legendary central island of the mainland. It is surrounded by the endless lake, which is as magnificent as the ocean. The moonlight elves, who seem to have no crisis at all, are the first elves in the legendary continent to decline. Ժ After the new elven king Kronos came to power, the surface of the moonlight forest seemed unharmed, but some powerful elves were slowly eroded by the darkness, and even some real legends fell into the dark. Yes. The second version of Dark Invasion Home is not on the border of the legendary continent. Dark creatures like the city of dawn are all small dregs, not to mention. The truly desperate dark invasion is in the human empire, and even the moonlight forest that once defeated the dark creatures. It''s the home field, and it''s the place to provide countless copies for future players. Because of this, the legendary continents are fighting on their own, which led to the Grand Duchy of Iron and Steel that annexed the black iron, and did not receive reinforcements, and was swallowed up by dark creatures! Cronus, the elven king devoured by darkness. Use the bones of the tribe to create the throne of bones. Using the blood of the clan, summon the army of darkness. The sacrifice sacrificed the souls of millions of people and created a sorrowful blade for himself. He was the king of that era. He was the death **** who had not fallen after generations ... Kronos! Dark invasion, nearly tens of millions of moonlight elves, fell more than half. Although Kronos was the main reason, the other elves did not know how to avoid war because the Moonlight Elves suffered heavy losses. They only believe that light can defeat evil and wage many incomprehensible wars, which has led to the death of more than 5 million moonlight elves. "The elves use blood and life to prove to the world that they never fear war, even if the enemy they face is the king who once shouted loyalty. Even if the enemy is already unstoppable. They will still throw themselves into the battlefield and never retreat ... But their death is still too regrettable! "William couldn''t help but feel sad when he thought of it. no way. He played too much, and the epic feeling was too heavy for him. At that time, players were slow to retreat on the low-end battlefield and did not have the opportunity to touch the battle on the main battlefield. After hearing the news, a small number of anchors rushed there in various ways, but for popularity. However, they have recorded a memorable scene in different ways. The magnificent scenes of war, the palaces stained with blood, all the moonlight elves, men and women, can brave their swords to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This will all touch the players, if not the players themselves are also invading the battlefield in darkness In China, I don''t know how many people will participate in that epic war. Because of death. Players are not afraid. I can only watch those NPCs that come to life and die constantly, which is the most terrible. Ten years of games, but the time in the game is far from ten years. The history and memories contained in it have left William for a long time. Lottner saw William again lost in thought, standing quietly aside ... Crackling. After Knokke opened the door and strode into the conference hall, he immediately said, "Follow the Lord, the messenger of the Iron Principality is here." "Messenger?" Yes, there were a hundred cavalry outside the city, one of whom claimed to be a diplomatic ambassador of the Iron Principality, and seemed to want to talk to adults about it. Nok explained. "Really?" William smiled. "Wait until I finish lunch and then bring them to see me." "Observe, sir!" Knock exited the conference room. Lotner groaned: "The visitor is not good, do you need to prepare for war?" "I was never the executioner of war, unless they really came down and were too bullying." William raised an eyebrow and continued: "And they should also see the scene outside the city, you think the Principality of Steel is really dare Do me? " Lottner heard these two words, his expression was a little hesitant, and he nodded and went out. "Executioner? I have to say, every word of Lord Lord made me feel quite deep." Lotna recalled the tribes that had been killed and suddenly looked at the sun with relief. Sure enough, there was only such an outstanding lord, In order to develop and grow with the territory. Chapter 84： Are older than Yin "The new Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Principality of Iron and Steel, Augustine sees the Lord of the Dawn City!" Opening is a handsome young man with long blond hair, a luxurious lavender robe with no marks on the cuffs and collar. Obviously, he is the same as aristocrat in dress and etiquette, but he has no aristocratic identity. After Augustine saluted, a charming smile appeared, at least for many people, he had a harmless look of humans and animals. He Binbin is polite, tidy, and elegant, which nobles can hardly possess, but it makes him perform vividly. But for William, this innocuous Augustine performed far better than Goethe Narcis in version 1.0. Not only because he is the owner of the legendary bloodline, strong, but also because he is also a conspirator! If the illegitimate son of the King of Steel, that is, Goethe Narcis, created the Liberty Alliance, but he is only a short life, slightly blooming his faith and influence. In other words, Goethe, like other ordinary kings, is fighting for his own rights, but he has never imagined how much the free alliance system created by him will affect the legendary continent. In general. Goethe is too small ... But Augustine was not only the true successor, but also carried forward the Liberty Alliance after the fall of the Iron Principality, and even shined in the legendary continent. Such a character? Why isn''t it worth William''s attention? "Sit down." William reached out. лл "Thank you." Augustine chose a chair on the left side of the conference hall. He looked at the murals and statues around him, with full of admiration, and then smiled sideways: "It is better known to meet Lord Lord on this trip. His Majesty the King also brought me many special products and gifts. Do I need to bring them up first and look at the Lord? " William shook his head: "Just let it go. I have heard that officials and nobles of the Iron Principality are mostly conservative old men. Now you are a young man?" "The Lord Lord really understands the Principality of Iron and Steel. His Majesty the King has recently tried to develop and progress. Many corrupt methods, even conservative nobles who dare to invade the country''s mineral resources, have been cut off. Newly promoted officials like us often do not have the status of aristocracy, because His Majesty the King seems to want to make some reforms to the aristocratic system. Now the king is more eager for the development of the lord''s model, and also said that let me learn more from the lord. "After Augustine said this, he did not see any change in William''s expression. He nevertheless smiled: "Your Majesty has also explained that as a country that longs for freedom and equality, the Iron Principality hopes to make a good deal with the city of Dawn, I wonder if the Lord has any ideas?" "Established diplomatic relations?" William chuckled, and he slowly stood up and stepped off the throne of the lord. "What about the conditions for establishing diplomatic relations?" Augustin sighed, and it really wasn''t that simple. In addition, he saw so many migrating elves outside the city, and knew that the originally discussed countermeasures had become provocative. He could not change the plan. He could only say very euphemistically: "The establishment of diplomatic relations is naturally good for both sides. His Majesty the King knows that Lord Lord''s development is short of population, and he is willing to give 30,000 slaves to Lord Lord for free. With the opening of commercial channels, the business tax was reduced by 8%. I can even provide the city of Dawn with the food burden that 30,000 people bring in half a year. " "Continue, talk about your requirements, don''t just talk about the benefits." William stood at the door with his hands behind his back and nodded. "The other thing is ... Iron Kingdom intends to build a military castle 30 kilometers east of Dawn City. Please reassure the Lord Lord, we are allies, and there is absolutely no attempt at Dawn City." Augustine did not know how he was Explain this sentence. Change is faster than planned. Who can think that in just half a year, the once marginal town has become a neutral city that cannot be too small? "Coupled with the migration of tens of thousands of elves, it will soon become an easy-to-guard and difficult-to-defend heavy city ..." "Oh? Not for the city of dawn, but for the unexpected attack of the Black Rock Principality at the beginning of the war?" William said so, but like a mirror in his heart, this is the Liberty Alliance leaving a back road for itself. Of course, there are plans to annex the city of dawn. The most important thing is that the Principality of Steel is preparing for the Dragon War in a few months. It can even be said that if you really let the Iron Principality build a military fortress here, and let him build a copper wall and iron wall, the chance of the Dragon Slaying is greater, it will be easier to invade the Black Rock Principality, and you can even eat the dawn of the natural barrier by the way city. But this strategy of three birds with one arrow depends on William not giving him the opportunity to build a military castle. When Augustine saw William say this, he also knew that the war between the two principalities had become a message that almost everyone knew. He also continued the topic by saying, "It s the intention, but the possibility of a war is not high. After all, we The Iron Principality yearns for peace and freedom. If the Principality of Black Rock is really too much, after the war begins, all the territories laid down by this military castle, the Principality of Steel is willing to take out equal treasures and send them into the pocket of the lord. After all, I can see that adults do not mind about human land. " Augustine said very well, but there was nothing to look forward to, because the Lord William in front of him can continue to grow and grow. As long as he is not stupid, he will not listen to the word, let them really build a military castle, that behavior is no different from The shepherd made the wolf''s nest next to the sheepfold. Their Freedom Alliance is not strong enough now. Only a month ago, they completely took control of the king. Nowadays, the domestic situation is very complicated. Some aristocrats do not want to be cut by the king of wheat. The matter is not so resolved. Even if one is not careful, it will fall completely, so the original plan for the back road was immediately put on the agenda. But the power of the city of dawn has clearly cut off their plans for the future. However, he never expected that William''s next sentence raised him countless hopes again! "You can build a military base!" this moment. William turned his head, his eyes were full of the desire for wealth, he was tangled, but he had a firm sense of determination, and saw his husky narration: "I want 50,000 slaves, don''t be old Guys, half young men and women, criminal professionals are best ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can give me. 10 100,000 gold coins, 1.2 million catties of grain, 1,000 cows, 3,000 sheep, 10,000 chickens, ducks, geese, and poultry. If the same fails, then forget it! " Augustine''s eyes widened incredibly. His rights are not small, even if William s demands are too often, but he believes that the city of dawn has not deceived the guts of the Iron Principality, because the military gap between the two sides is too large, and ... rare opportunities what! He immediately stood up and said in a deep voice: "I can promise Lord Lord, and I hope you will not break your word!" "You promised?" William looked shocked, seeming to have an unbelievable but relieved feeling, his face still a little bit remorse, it seemed a little less ... I can see that Augustine smiled a little, and turned out to be greedy for money ... Then it''s easy to discuss. He''s not afraid that his opponent is very powerful. I''m afraid the opponent has no hobbies. "Hehe, it''s guts to have so many slaves." Augustine smiled happily. "Oh, your big name, if you don''t wear any equipment and you can''t find anything interesting, I want to chop you." William also smiled happily. Until now. The city of dawn only found a spy. I was the one tortured by William. Others think they are hiding well. But. An insight is lost, as long as it is not green, whether it is yellow or red, it is counted as a spy! What is the number of spies afraid of, even if there are many soldiers in the 50,000 slaves waiting for the opportunity to cooperate with each other, it is nothing more than losing a few hundred more, thousands of insights. Just kill them all without loyalty! Chapter 85： Protection fees Xue white conference hall. Lotner and all the other confidantes, with their heads full of aggressive words: "No, sir? Do you really agree with the request of the Iron Principality to establish a military fortress?" Odom, in this grim situation, also retorted: "Even if it is rejected now, it is not a big deal, but when their large army comes to the cliff, the crisis we face is too great." William raised his hand to stop others from speaking, but smiled: "Tell me, how long will it take to build a military fortress that can hold at least tens of thousands of people?" "Um ......... The key depends on the number of people. If there are few people, it is estimated that it will take more than six months." Odom, as the deputy city owner, has been responsible for the expansion task and naturally understands the difficulty. Military fortresses are different from cities in particular. All the buildings of the military fortress must also have a certain defensive force. The walls must be tall and thick. They must be used to house arrow towers. The internal space must be large enough to set up the trebuchet. Two large warehouses are also needed to store materials and food. If you live alone, naturally you don''t need to be so troublesome. "That''s right. Will the Iron Principality use our people to build military forts?" I definitely won''t, no doubt about it. Now that he can directly mobilize tens of thousands of people to build this military fortress, let alone say that it will take three or four months, plus the logistics supply, which not only has a long way to go, but also has a lot of loss every time it is transported. I asked him to build a military fort, no problem. But as soon as he has established the foundation and can''t leave this place, I will let the Principality of Steel pay the protection fee every month. Give me coins, slaves, and food. Otherwise the lord will let him break food and break people. Do you think they will give it? When William said these words, his eyes were greedy and fierce. Many of the men were a little surprised, and they did not expect that William still had this operation, but Odom hesitated a little, still worried: "They will definitely give the adults the supplies they need in order to build this fort, but then Revenge coming down ... " "The next thing is five or six months later!" William narrowed his eyes gradually: "By that time, before he had finished building the fort, he would destroy them and **** everything." "This ... want to do this?" Lautner was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why the lord did this. It was clearly a declaration of war. William sneered: "Do you really want them to settle near the city of dawn? Believe me, when we copy his new home, we will definitely make a lot of money. At that time, we will definitely make the Iron Principality lose its soldiers. What''s more, the situation they faced at that time could not be easily committed. " Alick and others don''t know what to say. At this moment, he can only obey his orders. Because they don''t know, the Dragon Slaying Plan of the Iron Principality must be carried out within six months. At that time, when William sent troops to take down the military fortress, the military fortress at that moment would definitely be very empty, even if there were many soldiers standing on the city wall, it was probably a bluff. Gao and other military fortresses were taken down, the game is about to be tested, and the tense situation between the Principality of Steel and Black Rock is about to start a war. How could the Principality of Steel at that time dare to easily attack the city of dawn? As for the chance of winning the military fortress, there should be no major obstacles. Because the eye-catching ability of the Elf Ranger is not covered, if a large number of people can not find out from the fortress, then he need not confuse. at the same time. He will also follow the group of **** and follow the vines to the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea to see if he can get some benefits. In short, this is the key battle that determines how he will develop in the future. Wang Cheng defeated the king, bet a bet, why not? time flies. William still lives on missions. If you do nt have a task, go for a good day. I don''t know what''s wrong. Recently, Xia''s three-dimensional seems to have changed again, which really makes William a little stunned. In particular, she also likes to research magical items with lethal power! "I''m obviously a magician of the Mizuki dual system. I shouldn''t like this kind of thing in principle. It''s hard to start specializing in new directions. It seems good to give her research on magic cannons in the future." this day. William wandering around the city, insight into one by one to the strange slaves, , should be considered civilians. 50,000 slaves of the Duchy of Iron and Steel have been delivered. He waved his hand, pardoned all crimes and slavery, and let them become civilians. From then on, they will also become members of the new city, but the new city is divided into two large areas, the elven area and the human area. And the new city is still under construction. Many civilians like to come around in the city when they have a rest. Of course, other gold coins and supplies were also delivered. Now the Iron Principality directly sends a legion, and tens of thousands of slaves, are building military forts. And he also formally sent a magic message to Augustine yesterday, asking for this month''s "protection fee". In nominal terms, William will send troops to fight the little fishermen and wolf men on the grassland in order to protect their allies from loss Quite a lot, so some assistance is needed for compensation. William also said that if he did not send troops to protect the transport team, the Iron Principality would suffer heavy losses ... In general, you need to give me 10,000 gold coins, 50,000 pounds of food, and 2,000 slaves every month! ӵ After receiving the message from William, Augustine and Goethe Narcis could not help but scold them. Especially Goethe almost cursed his eighteen ancestors. I scolded William as a mean and shameless greedy villain. But Augustine and Goethe were also relieved. UU reads to deal with this greedy guy, that is, to give him the fat and fat, and then bring back all the benefits, and by the way, dawn Take the city into your hands, that is the real big profit. It''s like they are dealing with some big nobles secretly. Forbearance for a while, make steady money! I am so. The Principality of Iron and Steel obediently sent this month''s protection fee to the city of dawn. Then William came to the mysterious divination shop again, and Messi, carrying the black cat, saw him coming, and his expression was quite natural. The favorability between the two has exceeded 500 points, but the two don''t talk much. They both say that gentlemen''s friendship is as spicy as wine. It seems that they are like alcoholics. It is clear. William found one of Messian''s hobbies. Alas, in other words, he already knew that Messi had such a hobby, but because he was not good enough, his rank was not enough, and he had no qualification to drink with others. Nowadays, he has a favorability of 500+, and he can finally drink with the big brother. "Did you have so many slaves at once, really afraid of some trouble in the city?" Messi nodded kindly. William waved as if he didn''t care: "Everything is under control." Messi drank the wine in his glass without saying a word. Because he really wanted to see how far William can develop the city of dawn. If it is in accordance with the current development speed, then the potential of the city of dawn is indeed very large, but the steps are too large, and it is easy to get eggs ... Mesis touched his chin: "It''s still too young, but I want to save his life when the city is ruined. After all, I have a good sense of this little guy, and it has some potential. Help me out. " Chapter 86： unicorn "Hey ~ hey ~ hey ~" "Hey ~ hey ~ hey!" The Tauren tribe in Fyulose is holding some kind of ritual, because a tribe has finally appeared in this tribe. This is a good thing for the entire tribe. William also came to see the excitement, after all, his childhood dream was to travel around the world! But this dream changed in his teens ... Because since he came into contact with virtual games, he found that the scenery of the real world is average, far less beautiful than in the game. So his dream is to wear a set of legendary equipment to stand on the street and accept the admiration of other players. Or have the ability to go anywhere in the game world, go around, be a hero who never leaves a name, only let people see their back, and become a legendary player praised! William felt nothing wrong with his dream. He believes that most male players have such a pretending dream! Fei Fiulse wore golden horns and wore a silver dazzling armor. His whole body was up and down, but the axe burning with fire remained unchanged. Because this is a dark gold weapon that has been passed down from generation to generation, and also has a flame vindictive bonus, which is of great value. At this point, Fei Ulusser was serious, and his face was painted colorfully. At this time, he and many young Tauren warriors, circling around this Tauren with a magic wand, hehe hesitated continuously. "Wake up, Tauren sacrifices!" Fiulse yelled suddenly. " ~~~" The tauren in the middle worshiped and yelled in a low voice, immediately stood up, and hit the ground with a magic wand. A green magic ripple scattered around, all the plants and trees that it touched withered, and quickly turned into a pool of black water. Only the tauren of the same family were completely okay, and even shouted in excitement, in Celebrate a new offering in the tribe! Wanting to become a sacrificial ritual for the Tauren tribe, at least a mid-level professional is needed. What they have just cheered is that this tauren has finally entered the mid-level professional and can officially become a tribal sacrifice. Wu Lian raised an eyebrow at this: "Poison is magic, the heritage of the tribe is wonderful, not poison or fire, or curse!" He saw that Fululese wasn''t too happy, and naturally understood why. Each tribe''s leader expected a sacrifice, but when the sacrifice appeared, he didn''t like it too much. Because sacrifices are like the wise men of the tribe, they often share some power from the leader. Of course, both sacrifice and leader, the goal of both is to develop the tribe. Now the entire Tauren tribe is a William''s clan. They have no rights. They just train soldiers and have cubs. By the way, look at the stability of the fishermen in Rainbow Lake, and then look at the orcs and miners in the veins. It is enough. Overall, life is pretty good ~ In particular, these tauren heard that William''s expansion of the city of dawn has repeatedly doubled, and their careless thoughts have been thrown behind their butts. In a word, he worked hard during the day, and was finished by his wife at night. Anyway, now there is nothing to fight. After the puppet ceremony, Filusser met William with his new offering. William looked at the two on one knee and raised an eyebrow: "What''s your name?" "Master, just call me Walter!" The tauren looked at William in homage and admiration, as if looking forward to something like this. "Grand Master?" William patted his shoulder: "Well, very good, work hard, go to the blacksmith''s workshop in the city tomorrow and build a tailor-made set of equipment." "Thank the master for the gift!" Walterff''s face was pleasantly surprised. He was a sacrifice, but he didn''t like any magic robes and magic hats. He might as well have a suit of armor. Right. "Fiulse." William called him over and asked, "How many people are available to the entire tribe now?" "But the master said a warrior who can fight?" Fiulse looked excited. Since the tribe migrated, he changed a great set of equipment, but unfortunately it has not been used, it is a bit uncomfortable. "Yes, I want to give you a task!" "The master can rest assured that there are 500 fighters available in the clan, all of which are elites, but the equipment is not very good ..." Fiulse is also a leader after all, of course, he also has some selfishness. William nodded indifferently: "What about building 500 sets of well-fitting armor for these soldiers, the key is to help me, do you understand?" "Understand, master." Filusser knelt on one knee, expressing his absolute loyalty to William. "Well, you are my vanguard. After seven days, you will continue to advance south. All disobedient Warcraft and races will be killed or captured. I will build a passage to the sea within a month. But you do nt want to see those civilians being hurt, can you? William looked at Fiulese, his eyes filled with trust in you, you feel good. As the leader of the Tauren tribe, Fiulse seemed to feel this trust, clapping his chest and shouting loudly: "Please rest assured that the Tauren warrior is moving forward, from Rainbow Lake to the offshore, any enemy will become my axe Undead! " "Undead is enough, I don''t want to see the undead." William drew his mouth. She said in a sullen voice, "Yes, master, then turn the undead into an undead!" "........." William waved helplessly and let him go. He always feels that this waste seems to be standing, which makes him feel very bad, and the small heart beats constantly. "You must hurry back to chat with the little fairies and resist the doom." William was happy to make up his mind and stopped staying here. I have to mention that the lucky value of NPCs in Dawn City is not high, because before they change their lives, they will all die in the future. What about Lotner, Alec and others, the average lucky value is less than a dozen. Odom was not blocked in the Mithril Mine. Now he is a little bit lucky, but there is still a reward of 100,000 gold coins hanging on the top of his head. As for Meses? The lucky value of this ratio is 1, which is worse than himself. If he is not a wizard, William is too lazy to get close to him, otherwise he will steal 1 lucky value, and the average is equal to 2. Fortunately, there is not much difference between 3 and 2, he doesn''t care too much ... In a word, in this sad city, William stayed with them all day, always feeling very disturbed. This group of people obviously did not raise their lucky value, so useless ... But Anne''s luck is always high. Because William changed the fate of Princess Anne, the little girl s luck has skyrocketed all the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now there is one more talent, really lucky! What''s this name? Oh Ou Huang! The dregs that luck is equal to 3 like myself, of course, you have to go to Europe. On the way back to the city, he saw a lot of fishermen coming and going, returning to the city of dawn with a cart of freshwater fish. Ժ After meeting William, of course, they quickly got off the carriage and saluted respectfully to the Lord. These fishermen belong to William''s employees. Because he built roads in the forest, Rainbow Lake was developed by him, and soldiers guarded nearby. The fishermen are only responsible for fishing. After each fishing, they will be inspected by soldiers on the dock. Fishermen can harvest one-tenth of the total income each time, and this is the wages of the fishermen. Of course, if the catch is too small, there will of course be some compensation. After all, most of these civilians who are fishing now are civilians transformed from slaves. The requirements are very low. William provided them with a horse-drawn carriage, shipbuilding, fishing nets, and so on. The fishermen would not make any trivial gains. In general, Rainbow Lake has not experienced large-scale fishing development, and there are many fish people. In a short period of time, these fishermen can make a small profit. For the sake of sustainable development, the fish in Rainbow Lake are not exhausted, which is why he is anxious to develop offshore resources. I was talking. William in Arthur''s jealous eyes, walked into the sky garden of the little Princess Anne, when William closed the door. Arthur, a loyal knight, has fallen into darkness ... this moment. William finally saw the unicorn with wings, stepping on a rainbow of seven colors, and blooming with divine glory! Chapter 87： Lancelot The sacred light shone slightly, and the unicorn stood beside Annie and looked at him quietly, her eyes full of puzzlement. "Unicorn?" William was a little embarrassed. This magical animal has only been seen in the video in his last life. As for the unicorn''s talent and information, he also knew from that video. Because unicorns are far rarer than dragons. The value of this amazing animal is much higher than that of the dragon. Annie stepped on the lawn barefoot, and said to William, "Yeah, Lulu seems to be interested in you, so I came to see you!" "Lulu?" William took off his shoes and was about to walk over. The pure white unicorn instantly widened his eyes and stared straight at his feet. "Yo, younger brother, what do you mean?" His Royal Highness was dissatisfied. He was also an elf. Although he had a number of ''half'' characters, he did not smell bad feet. ؼ "What do you mean by this look?" William deliberately touched the unicorn''s head, but before he leaned in with his hand, the unicorn tilted his head and sneezed with disappointment. "........." William gradually fell into contemplation. He just gave an insight to the unicorn, which is just a few levels higher than him. To be honest, everyone is a legendary bloodline. If you have the ability, you will not be invisible. "This is Lulu. I don''t like people other than me to touch it, and it won''t be easy to see it!" Anne smiled. "Yes, only Grandpa Band seems to have seen it." William stopped paying attention to the unicorn and asked, "She is a mare?" "brush!" A dazzling white light swept across William''s head, and a swift attack brought a gust of wind and set off his long hair. William shrugged his lips, and he knew that this attack could not hit him ... Annie calmed the unicorn for a while, and reluctantly explained: "The unicorn has no gender, but I gave it a slightly feminine name, and Lulu is not a horse." "Yes, I am not a horse, a noble unicorn. Can it be compared with a horse in the world?" suddenly. The horse spoke out. Especially this white horse didn''t open its mouth ... For a while, William was on the spot, but fortunately he experienced a lot, knowing that special Warcraft with legendary blood, most of them have this ability. So he touted it and said, "Well, you are not a horse, and I don''t think you have anything to do with horses, because you look nothing like that!" The unicorn narrowed its eyes gradually. It thought that the half-elf in front of it seemed to be telling lies ... But it can''t see through this person''s thoughts, it is really annoying! And it also increasingly does not believe that this kind of man will be a pure and kind person, but ... his mind reading is not good. William is too lazy to explain it, it is not a big deal to ignore the goods, as long as he and Ani Er brush enough goodwill. But when he came to Anne''s side, he still unexpectedly touched it! The unicorn almost blew his hair and rushed to William with his front feet raised. Annie was in the middle of the two. She didn''t look very good, she said, "Lulu don''t make trouble!" The unicorn sneezed a few times in a row, glazed deeply at William, and stabbed Ying with his tail. The place where he was touched disappeared. "Well, don''t you touch it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat." William smiled. He now thinks that touching a unicorn should be better than chatting with Anne. The previous insight didn''t detect too much information, but this magical creature is born with a very high lucky value. The insurance is not allowed to offset the Fululse falg, or even rebound. Of course, this is all inaccurate. "But it s better to trust it than to trust it. The guy who died in history because of setting up a falg could nt be checked ..." William and Anne talked to each other without a match. After all, the purpose has been achieved. He and the little princess could not find much in common. Not long after that, Anne took the newly arrived magical crystals and watched William leave, her eyes full of wonder. Or. She was a little confused, the purpose of each time William came. "Is it just for the promise of the past?" Annie murmured to herself, she was a joke at first, 999 magic energy crystals, not too much value for today''s dawn city. A touch that could not be expressed in words, poured out from Anne''s heart ... Once again, the unicorn showing his stature was silent, and he couldn''t understand what William intended. In short, in his eyes, this half-elf was very different from other elven princes. Into the night. On the edge of the Black Leaf Forest, three **** figures are running, two of them are panicked, and there is fear in their eyes. There is only one knight who is still blooming with light. He pulls his partner around and continues to run forward unswervingly. ƺ Behind them seems to be following a great threat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the virgin forest with almost no fingers can not see what is chasing them. However, after they have all seen the shining city of dawn, the threat behind them has grown. The knight who had no fear stopped. He slowly turned around and yelled, "You go quickly, run to the city of dawn, they dare not pass, and there is a stronghold of the temple of light, I come Hold them. I remember, tell my mother that I, like my father, died in glory! " "Lancelot ... you''re crazy, you''re really crazy, you can''t stop them." A knight stopped and shouted, but he didn''t get any response, he shook his fist nervously, Turning sorrowfully, he continued to run. he knows. They all know. I must have someone to hold those guys. Otherwise all three of them will die ... The hearts of the other two knights were full of fear and resentment that they were not brave enough. They live up to the Knight Code! They have not faced strong enemies without fear or fear, they have no courage and loyalty, and they have not died or surrendered. They are proud temple knights, but after those enemies slaughtered a dozen teammates. Their hearts are full of fear, and they only know how to escape. Lancelot did not blame his companions for their desperate escape. He knew that even the Knights of the Temple had many knights fearing death, but they did enough. "I, Lancelot of the Temple Knights, will fight the darkness with the glory of the light!" that moment. Lancelot took a deep breath, holding the two-handed sword, and rushed into the darkness without turning his head back, blooming the last light! Chapter 88： Spike "Oh, after all, it makes people run to the city of dawn." Not only are there indistinct running sounds in the darkness, but also strange conversations. A pale orc who was tall but agile, stopped gradually. He glanced at the guy who was blocking the road, instead of rushing straight up, he ignored it: "The Lord of William City is a nasty guy and really wants to secretly chop him, and the Deputy Odom who has a high enough reward The Lord. " "I am also a half-elf, and I am very unhappy to see him." A half-elf with three scars on his face slowly walked out of the darkness, and his eyes were full of tyranny. Then. I walked out of three silhouettes one after another. A mysterious man who always wears a black robe and never speaks. A warrior with dense scales on his body, he stuck out his long tongue, licked the blood on his face, and seemed to be addicted to it. As for the last one, it is a human warrior with black fighting spirit on his body. He is these five people. I slaughtered more than half of the Knights of the Temple. They are bounty hunters walking in the dark world ... Regardless of race or gender, in this dark underground world, only the strong can be respected. And their goals, including anything that can be killed. There is a big gap between this kind of people and mercenaries. At least the mercenaries never dare to violate the law, accept the task of killing, and the targets are mostly criminals. Bounty hunters never pay attention to who the targets are, whether they are justice or evil. Lancelot saw the five men appear one after another, and he stood in front of him with a sword burning with the flames of Holy Light. His determined eyes were full of warfare. He is fearless, and the five people in front of him want to pass here, unless they step over their hot body. "You are not on, then I will come by myself. Although this guy''s bones are a little hard, he is still too tender after all." The scale-shaped humanoid squinted his eyes, and the dirt under his feet suddenly flew, and he burst like a cannonball. And go. Lancelot''s speed was also not slow, and he swayed sideways, a sword gas cut in the air, shining a dazzling Mars. At the same time, the dark green scales were also hit by several pieces. But Lancelot''s face was also scratched by three flesh-flipped mouths, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing downwards. It was unavoidable to break the phase, because he could no longer fight his body, and all his body was attached to it before the fight. Weapons are only required to give the enemy the most damage. "Damn!" The scale monster yelled and slammed close to it, with a large mouth full of fangs and biting at Lancelot. The knight in front of him did not use a sword, but instead hammered his fist fiercely. In spite of the pain in his hand, Lancelot once again fiercely kicked, but could not resist the strength of the scale monster, and saw that he was still, his feet were rooted underneath, and his claw-like hands directly penetrated the armor. There are several blood holes running through him. "For glory!" Lancelot yelled desperately, condensing his final vengeance, and ending up with the scale monster. But ... Everyone can see that Lancelot''s only remaining light fighting spirit is far from the power to kill scale monsters. I was at this moment. A blue light came to an abrupt end, with a sharp arrow sound, instantly separated the two people who had slaughtered together, and exploded a huge hole in the ground. Five bounty hunters look at a certain direction almost at the same time, their eyes are full of caution ... Who is the caller? This is an idler who can''t sleep in the middle of the night and can''t sleep. I am not because of anything else. I just saw William''s own territory and his own city, and thinking about the good future in the future, he felt very happy. Coincidentally. Tonight''s night tour has unexpected gains. "Such a coincidence? Five bounty hunters, five epics, why am I teasing me?" William regretted that shot. After getting up from insomnia, he didn''t bring the scroll. Now even if he shouts his throat, no one can come to support, because there are only a few patrols outside Dawn City at night, not here yet ... Fortunately, William Acting Online is not low in combat ability, but he did not counsel, jumped down from the tree, narrowed his eyes and walked with a puzzled head inquiring: "Do nt practice vindication in the middle of the night, do nt Looking for a woman, are you watching the lord for the night? " "The Lord of the Dawn City?" The five bounty hunters were shocked, full of caution and greed. "What''s your name?" William was not paying attention to the five, and turned to look at the famous Temple Knight, Lancelot! I''m right. After his insight, I found that this guy is amazing. In the future, he will be the future chief knight of the Temple Knights. He will soon become a full name idol. In particular, he fully possesses all the standards of the Cavaliers Code. Humble humility, integrity, compassion, heroism, justice, sacrifice, honor, soul! When the enemy is strong, do nt be afraid, be courageous and loyal, deserve God, be honest and upright, and die rather than be indomitable, and protect the weak, against the law! I swear to be kind to the weak I swear bravely against rape I swear to fight everything wrong I swear to fight for the defenseless I swear to help anyone who asks for help I swear not to hurt any woman I swear to help my brother knight I swear to treat my friends in good faith I swear that I will never die of my love. A word. ʿ This knight is a pure man! Is simply a perfect man. In addition to the reason that he did not associate with a certain queen god, until the moment he died in battle, he kept the knight''s commandments. As a result, he became the dream lover of many female players, let them daydream, and shouted to tell everyone that this is the vision of his future man ... "But why is he in such a dead state now? It also helped me to save it, could it be ..." William understood it with a little thought, the butterfly effect! "The Knights of the Temple, Lancelot." The knight on the ground kneeled back weakly. He did not fall because the belief in his heart did not allow him to fall. In particular, he could not let the Dawn City Lord in front of him face the attack of the enemy alone. William looked at him with emotion, a middle-level temple knight with legendary bloodlines, but at level 41, he has just entered the threshold of middle-level, but he was made into this by these five epic queens, which is a bit bullying . "Three 49 levels, two 50 levels, it''s a bit cruel." William is now only 46 levels ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not because he upgrades slowly, but because he has a lot of upgrade experience. William suddenly smiled: "So, let''s go together!" Five bounty hunters step back almost simultaneously. They are not afraid of the prestige of the Dawn City Lord, because William is not too outstanding single challenge performance. But they were afraid of William''s elf guards who never left, and which of the Lotner executives was always protecting him. "Don''t you come? Then I can get up!" As soon as William''s voice fell, a thunder arrow shot from his hand, penetrating the scale monster''s chest before the others responded. Dawn of Light: On a combat skill, blessing 50% of the combat value can increase the attack power by 250% and 230 Thunder damage, and cool for 23 minutes. This magic skill allowed him to attach to ordinary shooting, and with great power, he broke through his defense. Heart Crit, Fatal Damage! Suddenly! Holy Spirit Assault. He had already crossed the space and came to the monster''s eyes, but he hadn''t waited for him to retreat ... William''s sword of thunder and poisonous dagger are inserted into his body at the same time! Tear. That is an indescribable power. The scale monster was instantly torn open a huge mouth, and the internal organs of the five internal organs leaked directly into the air, spurting blood. Hold for less than two seconds. William pushed to this breathless corpse, and looked at others with interest. "So strong?" The four remaining bounty hunters swallowed. Lord Lord Cheng squinted his eyes, he wouldn''t say that I had run out of tricks, you really want to fight, I will definitely slip! PS: two weeks later, ask for a recommendation. Chapter 89： Bounty Hunter "Seckill?" The remaining four bounty hunters swallowed. The half-elf with a scar on her face scared the chrysanthemum tightly and couldn''t help murmuring, "This is the owner of the city of dawn? Is it so fierce?" "Unfortunately, he can kill the thick-skinned and thick-skinned dragons, and he can certainly kill me!" The mysterious man in a black robe immediately decided not to fight. Although he was a little close-knit, he was not professional. As for the fighting spirit on the surface, the human warrior who seems to be burning black flames, he hummed quietly, and his face was disdainful, but his eyes were no less cautious than others. The pale orc, looking at William fiercely, seemed to have the urge to kill him. But William''s next sentence was a little bit broken. "Dark half-elf Doron, Black Wizard Kassah, Capricorn Warrior Adolf, Pale Orc ... Oston, who gave you the courage to bring you to the city of dawn?" William carried his long sword and short sword, step by step, seemingly slow, but the momentum approached full of oppression. The golden Thunder suit he is wearing now, the thunderous spirit of Thunder seems to be burning, the subtle arcs are constantly blooming, full of restraint against dark creatures. Especially the two dark golden weapons, the dazzling of the sword of thunder need not be said more. The dark green of the venomous poisonous dagger is permeated with the strange light, and it always gives people the feeling that the poisonous snake is about to come to their eyes. Twenty-four people trembled in the heart. This item of equipment is superb, but the most important thing is that he can call everyone''s name. This is the most frightening ... Why are they being bounty hunters? Isn''t it just to improve strength? But look at others ... "The armor on the whole body is full of gold odor, which is really annoying." "Huh, I''m the most annoying of this kind of enemy!" Adolph, the magical warrior holding dark gold weapons, but the armor is very low. He stepped back again and said frankly: "I will give you a face for the city of dawn, Let you go, and dare to obstruct me and wait, you will be ... first, you are dead! " Others nodded by the steps and disappeared decisively in the forest. William saw the remaining four counselors leave and was relieved. He was just bluffing. If these four guys really besieged themselves, it would be hard to say who wins. Then he turned to look at Lancelot: "They are gone, can you still stand up?" "Yes!" Lancelot nodded characteristically, and half-knelt on the ground he suddenly got up ... Immediately. His head was black. This temple knight who has cultivated his fighting spirit seems to have insufficient blood supply to the brain. He lay down again and fell into a coma. "Yes, I have to do my own work." William grabbed Lancelot''s arm with his right hand, dragged the dragon veiner''s hand with his left hand, and dragged a living and a dead man into the city. [Mission completed: You killed Bounty Hunter ''Crazy Dragon Vessel''] [Task completion: 73%] [Reward: You got his hot body] [Reward: 56300 experience] ʾ [Tip: Crazy Dragon Vessel has a wanted order, you can choose to redeem rewards. "I had a lot of experience killing epic NPCs, but I do nt lack gold coins now. I m holding a human head in exchange for rewards. It s a bit worthless. After all, the scales on this goods are more useful ... William glanced at the dragon veiner. , Obviously he is the type of mental retardation of SB. Why did you say that? There are many ways of forming dragon veins. The most secure is to use the magician to use the magic array, so that the NPC can smoothly bathe the dragon''s blood, not only will not have too many negative effects, but also save the body''s fighting spirit and the integrity of human genes, and even have a chance to own the dragon Language magic. A word. This type of dragon pulse is only one step behind the dragon whisperer. I have great requirements and restrictions on magicians and warriors bathing in dragon blood, and the dragon language magic obtained is not so powerful. The second type, the magician refines the dragon''s blood, so that after drinking it, he will also get the strong physique of the dragon vein, even the scales that can appear after transformation, but it can also save the fighting spirit in the body. As for the third ... I am such a big SB. I do nt know where to get the dragon''s blood. It s not easy to directly bathe the whole body. In addition, I took a few sips, which caused the gene to be infected by the dragon''s blood and directly collapse. Difficult metamorphosis, but lost half of his mind. Eventually turned into a dragon scale monster ... I don''t know when. Wucheng Gate has been opened. A team of temple knights belonging to the Temple of Light was rushing out of the city. At the same time, a group of soldiers belonging to Dawn City followed closely and planned to provide support. After all, this kind of thing happened near the city of dawn, and it was also a threat to them. And before they got too far, many people saw a figure walking slowly towards them. Among them, the two temple knights who escaped to report were frightened and were stopped by a middle-aged knight when they wanted to draw a sword. The angel of the temple saluted with a look of surprise: "Master, Lord, how are you outside the city?" "Insomnia is full of dreams, go out and go around, kill a bounty hunter and save his life, I really did not expect that there are so many intermediate bounty hunters near here ..." William gasped indifferently, Going out for a lap, it really feels a little sleepy. "Quickly, pick him up and take him away, priest ... priest ..." The middle-aged knight commanded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is the temple emissary in Dawn City, and his occupation also belongs to the temple knight. "Thank you Lord Lord for your life-saving help!" Patronizing the two knights hurriedly, he hurriedly saluted them. Yes ... The bounty hunter is divided into levels, each level is 1-9 stars. 5 And those 5 bounty hunters, all belong to 7-star intermediate bounty hunters, powerful. In the southeast corner of the legendary continent, they are basically countable. They are also 9-star bounty hunters after the game''s public beta. In short, a group of dragons can''t help with various brain supplements. These five bounty hunters can kill as many people as the Knights of the Temple. Not only did one of the Dawn Lords die, but the other four were scared away, which was enough to represent the Lord Adults are quite capable. "This strength ... is really unfathomable." The temple envoy thanked William for his rescue. But it still matters to save people, and he quickly quits. William nodded indifferently, seeing that Latner and others also hurried to them, then greeted them to let them go, and they will discuss the matter tomorrow. As for Lancelot? William can also do it easily. He didn''t expect to turn it into himself ... Because this product''s loyalty to the Temple of Light is absolutely full, or in other words, his loyalty to the Knight Code is absolutely full. I mean brushing my favor. If I have a chance, I can help him. Also select certain missions that do not violate the Knights Code. Otherwise, this Lancelot will definitely not care about himself, and he will also fall in favor. ֻ "But, what did these temple knights do? And so many people were injured and injured?" William was lost in thought, is there anything he didn''t know about here? Chapter 90： Dark Cave Wizard The next morning. Highlanders came to visit William early and thanked him for his life-saving grace. Not to mention the other. For the benefactor who saved himself, Lancelot''s favorability skyrocketed, and he slipped all the way to 600+, which is a good friend. William originally intended to inquire about the dialogue with the temple envoy, and directly explained to Lancelot, asking him to inform himself what the temple knight was doing near the city of dawn. Why did He attract so many evil bounty hunters? This is a great threat to the city of dawn. Helen Hessler hesitated a little. For the safety of the civilians in Dawn City, he did not hide too much. He directly stated his purpose and told him that there was a magic cave not far from here. The abyss altar seemed to be hidden inside. After hearing this news. William gradually became a little stubborn, and it was established, and he also made the unicorn fiercely wave. In the future, Xuanxue couldn''t believe it. In previous lives, he had not heard of such news here, nor had he heard of such history. Because the magic cave is nothing, according to the version, there cannot be a large magic cave in this small corner, and this small magic cave also exists around the world. There will be some dark creatures in it, but it is a good place for players to brush monsters ... But the abyss altar is amazing. At least one anti-human NPC is guarding it. The smaller the number of puppets, the stronger the strength of this NPC. I can even say that the dark invasion of version 2.0 is inseparable from this group of anti-human wizards, magicians, and sacrifices around the legendary mainland. It is also because they fell into darkness that they built an abyss altar in the magic cave, sacrificed souls to the darkness, and gained strength from it. How could the dark invasion come so fast without their unbridled way to lead the devil? "So, you have already found the place of the magic cave?" When Lanslot saw William with a heavy voice, he nodded sadly: "Yes, it is in a valley 50 kilometers southwest of the city. As long as you are careful, you can find the path. But when I led the team near the valley, we welcomed the ambush of the bounty hunters ... Of course, I''m not sure if there are magic caves in the valley, but those dark atmospheres, I don''t feel wrong. " "Oh, yes, aren''t you a Knight of the Temple of Dawn?" William suddenly wondered. "Hmm ... I am directly under the Bright Temple of the Iron Principality, and my hometown is in the Northeast!" "..." William was lost in thought. Is his hometown northeast? Alas, the blood of the Empire family, after joining the temple, came to this gold-plated calendar? No wonder you are soaring in the temple, or even if you are really righteous, you have to look at the relationship. Of course, this is what William himself imagined in his own mind, and no one has unearthed Lancelot''s life experience in previous lives. But there are more knights in the Bright Temple, there will always be many real knights, and the blood will not be too bad. But why the ultimate winner belongs to Lancelot ... Then you can imagine, there must be something in it ... William wanted to vomit, but there was no vomit, the guy in front of him probably couldn''t fight anymore. He is not a problem of injury, but a knight who excels in performing tasks and is full of justice and knows how to sacrifice for his teammates. He will definitely be favored by the angel of the temple. Now the problem of the magic cave has been confirmed. Jain Temple''s next step is to find the traitor and figure out why the bounty hunter ambushed in advance! Later, I will find a way to solve the magic cave problem. After all, there are so many magic caves in the legendary continent. Where can the temple of light come out, even if Lancelot does not tell him the news, the angel of the temple will come to tell him information and intelligence, and let him, the city owner, solve it himself. Uh ............... at the same time. The bounty hunters have been dispersed separately. They are not associates, but only at the request of the employer, to perform the task together, otherwise they will not watch the dragon vein madmen die at critical times. Everyone is guarding others. Early morning. There was a light rain in the sky. The mist was thick in the forest, and when the black wizard Casa left, no one noticed where he was heading. I have nt long. In the valley to which Lancelot had spoken, the black wizard Casa appeared. In the thick fog, it is difficult for people to see the road under his feet, but Casa is very familiar with it. ܶ There were many creatures hiding in the darkness, a pair of red and green scary eyes, hundreds and thousands, but Casa didn''t care about it. He walked in the winding valley for a long time, until he unplugged some bushes and slowly walked into the dark cave, he saw a wizard also wearing a black robe, and then saluted his respectful salute. The black wizard, who looks very high, said humorously, "How is the task completed?" Kasa shook her head: "This group of people did not work hard. The last three had a chance to kill, but they did not take any action. I happened to meet the Dawn Lord again and killed the Dragon Vein Madness, everyone else chose to evacuate, and seemed to be waiting for us to issue a bounty again. " The older black wizard sneered again and again: "Huh, a group of greedy idiots!" The face under his black robe flashed with green gloom, and suddenly asked with interest: "What do you think of the Lord of the Dawn City, he can even kill the Dragon Vein, which is really surprising to me!" "It''s impossible to see. He really has a stunning hand, as if he can attack the Dragon Vessel across space. If not, relying on the constitution and speed of the Dragon Vessel, it is impossible to avoid the lethal attack. But I clearly felt the breath of the soul ... "Casa was a little confused. "It''s really a funny little guy" The older black wizard''s eyes kept flashing green, he never thought that William would survive in his own hands. Within the next six months, the whole person seems to have changed, letting the dawn of the city expand wildly. Even now, the power of Dawn City has grown to the point where he dare not even move. UU reading books Ȼ "Since Dawn City already knows we are here, then we must choose to attack, it is enough ..." The wizard''s mouth hidden under the black robe slightly raised, and disappeared into the darkness thoughtfully. Seeing the old man''s departure, Kasa leaned against the wall and took a deep breath. Everyone is a black wizard. Levels are far different. The black wizard in front of him is also a bounty hunter, 8 stars! I am also a black wizard who is about to enter the advanced ranks ... The large-scale expansion of the city of Dawning Light drove and killed many Warcraft, animals, and races. Some of these unlucky guys, who had escaped from the city of dawn, were regarded as sacrifices. Casa didn''t know what the old man was about to do. He is sacrificing new creatures every night, but instead of gaining strength from it, he makes more and more dark creatures and makes them stronger. Even. Thousands of undead also appeared in the deepest part of the Demon Cave. "Is the teacher waging war? This is not in the interests of the black wizard." Kasa didn''t understand. They were such dark wizards, and the main purpose of opening the altar was to make themselves stronger. It is also possible to summon dark creatures to the legendary continent, but it is a bit loss. After all, the young little Casa was still tender. ô How did he know that the old guy in front of him wanted to sacrifice the upcoming Dawning Legion. But if William knew the news, he would be tempted to tell him, come on, don''t target the legion if you have the ability. You sacrificed to the city of dawn, come, war, come, I will let you worship a whole line of magic teachers, plus a great space magician, you quickly worship ... Chapter 91： Conspiracy "The things in the magic cave cannot wait, it must be destroyed in advance!" William couldn''t tolerate a magic cave just behind the city of dawn. The military fortress of the Principality of Iron and Steel is hard to bear. This is still his plan to break the boat, but coupled with an expanding magic cave, the future will definitely be difficult. Whether it is to kill the dragon or face the war in the 1.0 public beta, it may cause negative influence from the enemy. Especially he has triggered the task and accepted ... [Hidden Quest: Territory Crisis, Magic Cave Appears] [Quest description: The magic cave represents the invasion of the dark world, which has many dark creatures full of threats. As the lord of the city of dawn, how will you choose? Ŀ [Target: Destroy the Demon Cave] [Completion: 0%] [Reward: 130,000 experience] reward:? ? ? "Master, let''s send troops, and our subordinates are willing to be pioneers." Yalik, the intelligence minister, shouted decisively. "........." William glanced at the **** dog ??and waved his hand to calm him down. If really enters the battlefield, even if an assassin of the same rank breaks out in high, how many can he kill? What''s more, isn''t it a bit too much for you, an intelligence killer, to follow a group of soldiers to take the lead? Especially, Alec is not a real epic, which proves that he is really powerless in the face of fellow fighters. I just used it on the blade. Assassins should never go to the battlefield, but have more important tasks. Even if they can''t assassinate the boss, it is critical to interfere behind it. The puppet army was unstable, and it was not a matter of saying that the army was defeated like a mountain. The war in the gods is not a complete death. It is considered a victory. After the death of the chief of the army, the soldiers surrendered countlessly. Only players are not afraid of death, they die when they die. They don''t care ... I really want to have a guild war. Everyone will die three or four times. Is it a guild war? Lord Gaocheng glanced at the four confidants present, and Shen said, "It is certain to send troops, but we have to think about it, if we attack all the soldiers, it will cause the Principality of Iron and Steel to come to us for trouble." The situation today is complicated. There are 50,000 slaves and civilians near the military fortress to build a military fortress. At the same time, the Principality of Iron and Steel also stationed a military force of 3,000 troops. The city of Chen Shuguang has been in a tense confrontation with him. After all, no one knows when the alliance between the two will be broken. William chose to send troops at this time, he must not be able to conceal the opponent, because the magic scroll is expensive, but it is a must-have for high-end spies. Besides, William is temporarily unable to get a large magic enchantment in a city. So he can''t stop the spread of information. What''s more, nearly 2,000 rhubarb names in the city, seemingly neutral, are actually spies. They really want to cooperate with that group of people inside and outside, and the city gate will be broken! "2,132 secretly ambush guys, there are more than 800 people with intermediate-level combat power, the Iron Principality is really fierce." William has long recorded these people, each person''s name, appearance, residential address. As long as the moment when the two sides declare war, these people will be wiped out at the same time at the same time. And it is far from time now. He must give the Iron Principality absolute confidence that they deeply believe that they can easily break through the city of dawn. Otherwise, it would be really cool after he hit the grass and scared the snake. The Principality of Iron and Steel shot at dozens of legions and rushed over. Even if the city of Dawn had any defensive advantage, it couldn''t stop it. "It''s better to ask Her Royal Highness Princess Anne and ask her to send relatives to help defend the city. The Principality of Steel does not yet know your relationship with Her Royal Highness." Odom said at this time. ϵ "Relationship? What relationship, what do you know?" William raised an eyebrow, but he had the same idea. As a lord, you can speak up, but you also need to give your subordinates the time and right to make statements, so that they think they value their words. Don''t worry about what he said. Don''t care what these people say is not in your own mind. It doesn''t matter! The key is that as the lord, you must think about the conclusions and goals in advance, and you cannot be led by your nose. But the discussion between subordinates is important, which can stimulate their upward thinking. If anyone thinks the same, then give them an encouraging look. If the person is wrong, the lord will listen to the old **** and refrain from refuting it, but he will never take such a wrong opinion. As a result, this will form a very good conference mode. William glanced at Odom in admiration, and swept other confidants who were in agreement with the proposal. He nodded: "Then follow Odom''s method. I''ll go and discuss with her first. You will prepare troops, at least one. The strength of the legion, and let Fulser come, and the ogre that I placed in the mine! Odom showed a smile that didn''t bother me! Lotner immediately went out to gather troops. William also rushed to the moon tree at this time, and had a good talk with Little Anne. The unicorn was untouchable. Not only did it not give himself European aura, he swallowed his only three European aura. Aside from letting him go to zero, maybe it''s all negative ... MD "MD, it''s mad to think of it, this time the undead is really a lot." From early morning to noon. The military force of the city of Chen Shuguang was completely assembled, and Ani''er''s guard, coupled with the many military forces of Lanyue Town, successfully changed defenses. Such a big move, can''t hide the spies in the city. William had nothing to keep, and ordered the army to start immediately! A whole 4,000 people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ including his 500 guards, which is a legion +1000 troops. This trip followed his confidants including Lotner, Odom, Eric, and Alec, plus the tauren Fiulse and the **** bonebreaker of the ogre. Of course, She also came, and she also led 20 intermediate wizards and 50 junior wizards. A legend! Seven epics! "If you don''t explode the magic cave, I''ll stand upside down ... heh." William chose to refuse to stand. Not only were they on this trip, they were also in the Temple of Light in the City of Dawn. The street ambassador also took 20 people to the temple knight and 5 priests. He and his 800 mercenaries also came to 500! This is the biggest war since the establishment of Dawn City. He didn''t know it. After learning about this situation, the black wizard in the Demon Cave was not afraid. He laughed excitedly instead. Kasa looked at the undead, the death knight, the skeleton soldier, and even some dark Warcraft in front of him. He couldn''t help but swallowed. This was indeed a very powerful force. But Casa still looked at the man who taught himself black magic, but never let himself be called his teacher ... "What the **** is he doing?" "With these dark creatures alone, I still can''t fight the Dawning Legion." Kasa thought to himself, but was afraid to say. The old black wizard who had been preparing for a long time seemed to see through his ideas long ago, with a sneer sneer: "Have you remembered the last blood of the Gushan Empire, which is the reward of the dwarf Odom Hammer!" "What!" Casa eyes widened. It turns out ... It turned out like this ... Chapter 92： I want to die with my life To the east of the Black Leaf Forest, there are many orcs inhabiting, which is a matter well known to everyone. Some orc tribes became the clan of that fire dragon. Naturally, many tribes did not choose this way. Facing the continuous oppression of the Fire Dragon clan. Those orc hordes who have been stabbed countless times have chosen United! I''m right. That''s the proposal of a pale orc. He used more fighting power than ordinary orcs to conquer all the orc tribes worshiping the power, and finally glued the orcs scattered all together. He also became a behemoth that the dragon clan didn''t dare to easily provoke. The dragon was sleeping ... Today. This clan that already has a name and is named Orc Horde with heavy spears. Under the leadership of this pale orc, it has also become an alliance of Dawn City, the most powerful opponent of the Yu clan. For a whole group of more than 110,000 people, at least 60,000 guys can fight with their arms. Feathers, similar to elves, are also semi-long-lived, with a life span of nearly a thousand years. They are not so belligerent, even if the tribe''s attributes are very high, they are also professionals, and they can really become very few soldiers. Therefore, the existence of the Yu tribe for the existence of the heavy spear tribe is only a potential threat. Going to annihilate. I have to say, I really can''t beat it ... Just like those elves in Lanyue Town, the Yu people can also be soldiers. But when it s not critical, those long-lived species are really not so belligerent, because in their eyes, they have a life span of thousands of years, and they really want to die on the battlefield, which is really unlucky. As a soldier, you have to be wholehearted. How about salted fish? Naturally, I also have to turn over, let the sun make myself more salty, never distract ... Altai is the name of this pale orc. His ancestor had a legendary warrior named Asoge ... Ok. Not to mention the ancestor who had broken his arm, anyway, he just wanted to dwarf, especially the dwarves with the blood of the lone mountain, these dwarves are enemies. In the southeast corner of the legendary continent, who is the highest bounty in the underground world? Wu Shuguang, deputy city owner of Odom Hammer, is happy to be ahead of the top three. The bounty above his head is worth 100,000 gold coins. If he can really get the head, he can also make other requirements. In general, the guys who give out bounty are local tyrants, not bad money, really want to kill Odom, and give away a legendary weapon is trivial ... But the key problem is that those guys who are famous on the bounty list are very difficult to kill, either they have huge power or their personal combat power is super strong, otherwise they are secretive. Especially Odom Hammer, who has become the deputy owner of Dawn City, wanders around the city of Dawn all day, a lot of followers follow, and his strength is not weak. How can ordinary people kill him. But now there is a good time in front of Altai''s eyes. A mysterious black wizard who opened the dark altar independently, intending to join him to devour the entire army of the dawn city. Among them is the descendant of the lone mountain of the reward list, Odom Hammer. Asog knows that the chances of killing Odom can only be reduced, and he decisively chooses to join the black wizard. He didn''t worry that the black wizard would steal his head. Because of his pale orc Altai, he is not afraid of this, he does not counsel! Suddenly, he led the tribe''s most elite 3,000 soldiers, carefully bypassing the sight of the Yu tribe, and worked hard to sneak away from the coastline. He planned to directly burst Odom''s chrysanthemums after the dawn of the war. Uh ............... When the Dawning Legion was less than 5 miles away from the magic cave, William on a war horse looked at the magic message with interest. "A lot of fresh footprints were found on the shoreline?" William threw the magic scroll to Filuse, a message found by a scout in the Tauren tribe. Phoebus had just received it, and did not know what important information it was, but at such a critical time, he hurriedly showed it to William. Although the value of the magical scrolls of the Chuan Yin magic is expensive, William spent 10,000 gold coins and purchased 100 scrolls. Many scouts, spies, and confidants all have one. "Master, what important information is it?" Lautner wondered. "Go and see for yourself, let me think about it!" William waved his hand, letting the scout look around, and the army was temporarily rested. "This battle cannot continue." Seeing this message, the messenger of the Temple of Light shook his head decisively. He thought that reinforcements would appear in the magic cave. Especially the Temple of Light has suffered heavy losses recently. If the temple knights of Dawn City are killed in a row, then this messenger will have to accept a lot of punishment. Odom was silent. He always felt that there was a conspiracy waiting for the legion, and there was a fatal crisis, as if it was hanging above his head. Others talked a lot. I spoke about the pros and cons of continuing the attack and returning the same way. Even Xiya, a magician who usually does not participate in government affairs, has inserted his chest ... In the end, the others'' decision was to return to the same way, even if the expedition was unfavorable, but as long as there was no loss, the glory of the Dawning Legion in the city would not be much reduced, and ordinary people would not complain about the lord. But! William didn''t think so. He looked at the Dawning Legion, which already had 4,000 people, and 2,000 people had silver suits and gold-quality weapons. The remaining 2,000 were all in blue gear. Even the 800 mercenaries are also blue equipment. Not that no one has reached the intermediate stage except the 2,000, but that the Blacksmith''s Workshop can''t make too many silver suits in a short time. A corps of 4,000 people, at least 2,300 mid-level professionals, even if they have just become middle-level professionals, their fighting spirit and skills are not too strong. But they are all soldiers carefully selected by William. Most of the blood is medium or higher, but also high and senior masters! what is this? In the eyes of players, they are all elites, all BOSS! The key reason why William does not want to retreat is that he needs a soul that wins battles! Only this kind of team that never defeats, meets God to kill God, meets Devil to kill Devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can get the army soul. In order to get the legion BUFF! This news was discovered by players after version 2.0. That is a knight legion in the temple of light. The leader of the puppet army was Lancelot. Lancelot led the Templar Knights with only 3,000 men. In the dark invasion version, as if the God of War with the heavenly soldier and the general, impacted on every battlefield and won every victory. The army''s soul is immortal, and the legion is not down! But the player''s legion has never had the opportunity to obtain this kind of thing. In addition to the important reason for the nature of the player to be scattered, there is also the fact that players do not love to form a legion of 3,000 people. Only a few NPCs can obtain the soul of the army and own the army BUFF. Of course, if the country sends troops to play games, it is estimated that there will be opportunities, but the country sends soldiers to play magic games, it is better to play star wars games, the times are different ... Old iron, the earth has already developed a Mars colony. After the beta, there are many Mars players ~ "I choose, attack!" William stood up suddenly. "The magic cave is immortal, and the darkness is unrelenting, I feel uneasy!" "But I won''t let my soldiers accompany me to death!" William pulled out his sword and pointed directly at the magic cave: "I am willing to lead by example and go to the magic cave to find out. As for you ... who dares to accompany me to take a look?" The lord''s voice was not loud, but it passed into the ears of all soldiers. that moment. All warriors full of fighting spirit shouted . I wish to die with my lord! Alas, Fululse, who was tall and big, suddenly got down and grazed, pretending that he was just a simple cow. Chapter 93： Madrid Library William didn''t choose too many people to follow him to the magic cave. This trip must be extremely dangerous. A few masters can still play a dozen. Too many people have gone, but it has become a death journey. He just chose two epic men, Lotna and Eric. He did not choose Odom, because he was responsible for controlling the overall situation and leading the army to form a defensive front. Without a signal, he could never choose to attack. Although Alec was an assassin, William had no choice but to let him out in search of a possible ambush. not to mention. William took his dad to be a daredevil team, and did not leave him with a son in a safe area. Regardless of the fanaticism of Alec, Eric''s dad would definitely complain. Although the battle of the father and son, his profit breaks gold. How many fathers are willing to take risks with their sons and themselves? If not, why did Eric and his son hide in the edge town after leaving the Shadow Killer organization? As for the tauren, Fiulse ... Not to mention! I''m fine to let him charge against the soldiers. I really want to choose him, it will inevitably plunge, maybe he just ran ... Of course, there is also William''s soul slave, the ogre bonebreaker. It only has the blood of a guru, but it is also very high-level. It is also not suitable for sneak attacks. All fierce. As for the messenger of the Temple Knight, don''t worry about it, if Lancelot is here to say it. William has been a lord for so long, not to mention everything, but also to understand the complexity of the human heart. When he is not strong enough to suppress everything, he must be careful. To him, the gods are not a game. He is a real, living and dead world. William chose a long time when he went out. He didn''t choose the battlefield meat shield, which is the dawning suit. Instead, he put on a Thunder suit, because according to the Thunder''s restraint of dark creatures, he would prefer to output higher by himself, and he does not want the situation where the BOSS does not move. "Anyway, I still have a lot of blood, 14,000+. As long as I do nt cut my head, I do nt believe it can kill me, let alone the special effects of epic Najia, plus the water of life that I carry with me ... "William smiled, and took them carefully into the misty valley. Twenty-three people left very carefully, plus their own abilities, no one noticed. They believe that the people in the magic cave have discovered the arrival of the army. But the magic cave is still unresponsive, the enemy obviously wants to set the battlefield inside the magic cave, or even inside the misty valley. The three Williams entered here just to find out, not to mention any gains, but also to survey the terrain to prevent the legion from encountering unexpected events. The mist full of foul smell is very bad, the grass on the ground has been corroded into a black liquid, and every step you take will feel the stepping on shi, maybe it is really the dark creature shi ... William frowned, and there was no unnecessary concealment. This is indeed the taste that can be brought by the appearance of the magic cave. There are definitely many dark creatures here. Because of this smell, he has smelled tens of thousands of times. When I brought the tyrant to brush the magic cave, he vomited. Ravioli is not smoked. He is a tyrant and a sister who always vomits, giving him disgusting ... Ten thousand meters below the continent of the gods is the world of dark creatures. The creatures in the Ogre Cave are the creatures of the dark world. The birth of the magic cave is strange. It is like the collision of two spaces together, thus forming the door of space, allowing the creatures of the two spaces to step into their respective spaces. But no one knows where the dark creatures came from, only that after the wars of the gods, there are many dark creatures in the world, or these dark creatures are the creatures owned by the gods, and somehow entered the underground. Because there is no historical record, William cannot figure out the situation. No one knows how deep the continents of the gods are, oh, maybe the lonely dwarf who had always died knows some information, and their ability to dig deep has made them discover many dark creatures ... It is not known whether the earth''s center of the gods'' continent is another world or another dimension. One thing is to know that it is difficult for these dark creatures to reach the ground by burrowing. It seems that there is a layer of space to isolate them, prevent them from entering the bright world, and only enter the continent through the magic cave. Especially during the daytime, the dark creature''s attributes will be very low, which also leads to the fog filled wherever there is a burrow. The more powerful creatures, the harder it is to cross the door of space. But those black wizards who open the altar can expand the door of space through black witchcraft, thus summoning more powerful dark creatures. The doors of these spaces can also be closed, except for the special technique of the Temple of Light. At least you need a great magician in the space department, or a wizard in another department, etc ... However, the light temple in Dawn City is a lowB. The temple has just opened and is not able to close the magic cave for the time being, unless you go to the steel and black rock temple for help. But William didn''t want to drag that long, and his relationship with Old Bender was very delicate, and Messi couldn''t possibly help, so that he now has only one way. That''s how it exploded! Group multiple magic crystals into a formation and detonate them ... Through powerful magic power, directly destroy the door of space, this is forced demolishing! William was lucky to dig out the magic crystal in advance. He brought 18 magic crystals. In fact, 9 magic crystals can form a matrix, but be careful and not wrong. It is definitely no problem to prepare more. As for the formation method, of course, it will be from the old band, and then the enemy will not give him a chance. Otherwise, the black wizard who occupied the altar worked his life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also cause him a lot of trouble. After entering the misty valley. Lotner and Eric were inseparable behind William. Between eyes, William in front of Lautner was gone, he turned his head, and Eric behind him was gone. This situation is not only found out by Lotner. William and Eric did the same. Two words sounded in the minds of the three of them at the same time: "Cool!" "Black Wizard? Illusionist, I''m a real dog." William grinned. He already knew who the enemy was. Mark Cooled! This human with only ordinary blood, learned black magic and extremely rare illusions in one chance, and since then, this buddy has taken the path of no return that will die if he does nothing. He sacrificed souls to the underground world, from which he continuously improved his bloodline potential, and even in the end, he has a legendary bloodline ... In short, this is simply a legendary idol in the black wizarding world. "No, Madrid Library has not become a great black wizard, he should now be just a medium or high blood. He has a high level, but his potential is not strong, and the additional attributes will not be too much. If he is really a **** wizard, he must bear the fart! " William suddenly patted his head, he will not die for a while, but the danger has already come, or the kind of pit. According to the words of my last life. As soon as Marculid of 2.0 shot, he would not destroy the country ... "MD, it turned out to be Lancelot''s old opponent. Why didn''t Lao Tzu realize that they met love so quickly around the corner?" William clenched the sword in his hand and secretly said in his heart that the top black wizard was Not strong enough, a 46-level legend of Lao Tzu, he would not believe him or turn him over. Chapter 94： AOE outbreak After discovering the anomaly, Lotner and Eric were nervous, but did not make some low-level mistakes. Almost at the same time. The two went into hiding. One is a demon hunter, and the other is a shadow ranger. What is the occupation of Demon Hunter Ranger? That''s a full-time hunter for dark creatures. Almost every skill on Lotner''s body has a special bonus to dark creatures. In particular, Lotner''s career means that he must enter the magic cave for special training and experience. He is no stranger to the possible situation in the magic cave. At the moment when two dark warcrafts rushed at him, a jump disappeared Without a trace ... As a shadow ranger, Eric is a high-explosive shooter hidden in the dark, a long-range killer in the magic era. To say that living in the dark, this is the instinct of the dark creatures, but Eric also has two brushes. After seeing two blood-red eyes, he squatted openly into the grass ... and disappeared. It''s up! Ϊ Why do they both have this skill? Because the creators of these professions deeply understand a truth. Only in the end can we achieve real victory. Mark Coolid saw this scene outside the fantasy array, and the green eyes flickered as if he were going to be blind ... In the current fantasy formation, only William walked in openly, and his blue spirit was burning, so mighty. He doesn''t want to go. I have no skills ... As more and more dark creatures appeared, those blood-red eyes were staring at William. The master of this city knows that there is no place to retreat, so he strides straight forward. William has no special stealth skills, but when he faces illusion, there is another way! Wear him the next day! "Go away." William saw the dark creature suddenly launching an attack, and a narrow thunder sword swept away. Wherever Jian Jianguang passed, most of the dark creatures were severed by their waists, especially the arcs flashed on the half of the corpses, illuminating their original bodies. "Is a group of skeleton soldiers? You look down on me too, right?" Will William just want to grin, he slashed sideways. Huh! The aggressive blade cut a disgusting creature into two sections, and green blood sputtered around, and a corrosive noise appeared. "The devil dog?" William could not help but draw a short sword, he knew what he was going to face next. next moment. There are dozens of black-looking black devil dogs who are full of feet, coming from all directions, they are agile, not afraid of life and death, whether it is sharp claws or teeth, they are extremely advantageous weapons. More importantly, their blood is very corrosive. For normal NPCs, as long as they are stuck, they will cause continuous corrosion damage. William didn''t sit still, the blue vindictive shield continued to unfold, and rushed forward. He seemed to be a giant bear rushing forward, and the five demon dogs in front of him just felt that they hit a mountain head on, and all flew away. The green blood was contaminated by the fighting spirit, and only the sizzling sound was heard, and the shield could not be broken at all. The devil dogs were so aggressive that they just fell to the ground and stood up again, and rushed over to the madness again with other companions. There was a kind of killing intention to completely tear the enemy into pieces. William kept back until he reached the wall, and when there was no way back, he saw a dozen devil dogs rushing up. He stepped on the wall under his feet, his body turned and flew in mid-air, and an arrow condensed by pure thunderous spirits shot out suddenly. next moment. That arrow turned into dozens, like a thunderstorm, and shot the dozen demon dogs into a plug in an instant! at the same time. The Bow of Lightning comes with the skill Thunder Arrow Rain, which directly triggers the set attribute and chain lightning! Crackling! A stream of electric current flooded the surface of the devil dogs, and the powerful thunder hurts them, causing them to twitch and convulse. It is like jumping at the steps of the devil, and in a short period of time, the bodies of these devil dogs are completely stubborn. After all, Thunder''s restraint against dark creatures should not be too strong, just weaker than the light. When the thunder shone, the strong and weak thunder light at that time also illuminated a group of dark creatures, including death knights, skeleton warriors, and disgusting dark creatures. They were under the light of the absence, Gradually moved towards William. Dim with the last thunder. Williams are all dark creatures ten meters away. "It''s interesting, but is it just that?" William raised an eyebrow, and he didn''t believe that Marculid had only this means. Mark Kurid, in a black robe, stared at William. He waved his hands, and countless thick black gases got out of his sleeves, pouring wildly into the dark creatures. For a while. All dark creatures grow larger than one circle ... next moment. William decided he was not in BB. Because these dark creatures in the beginning are only in the first level, they have temporarily raised more than 5 levels! Then, crowds of dark creatures swarmed at him with a wild roar, like a torrent. There are few extra options. After William threw out his sword energy ... He was underneath by a lot of dark creatures ... A lot of dark creatures stretch out their evil hands, mouths with sharp teeth, and even rough swords, facing them madly ... Fighting gas shield broke instantly ... Even if William curled his body together, he clenched his head tightly with both hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the life value kept going crazy. He finally used his counterattack skills! Huh! An invisible shock wave exploded in place from his body. Hundreds of dark creatures were lifted up into midair, and dozens of dark creatures turned into gray flies in the sky and disappeared. Makuride stared at this scene with his eyes wide open, and couldn''t help swearing: "Watfak? He is still a soul magician. What is good is only a ranger? And զ is so resistant, can there be soul magic? " As a black wizard, he will definitely study the soul. Even if he is not a special soul magician, he will still learn a few important soul skills. Soul Shockwave: Create a soul shockwave centering on yourself. Enemies within 12 meters of each other will cause 350+ (270% X intelligence) damage and trigger a knockback effect of 6-8 meters, and 37% Chance to stun for 5 seconds. It doesn''t seem to hurt much! But the point is, the mutual restraint in the game is far from data to show. William was able to tolerate it, until all the dark creatures came to beat him, so that the soul shock wave could cause the greatest AOE damage. For dark creatures, they are not resistant to soul damage. Especially the skull soldiers with ghost fire in their heads, ordinary dark knights and so on, they are things that are resurrected after death, the soul energy is extremely weak, facing the damage of soul attributes, it is like throwing a snowball into it The pan was ablated in an instant. To sum up, if William''s soul attack skills are enough, they can press them on the toilet to feed shit! But he didn''t, so he might be held down ... Chapter 95： demon William didn''t believe in the steady flow of dark creatures here. He wants to rush out of the magic circle. He is full of blood. He has less than 10,000 health. The original bright armor has also become potholes, and the durability is crazy. past. "I don''t believe you can''t kill you." Marculid waved his hand again, and hundreds of dark creatures poured out again. Especially this time, not only the dark creatures, but also a middle-level demon with the blood of the Grand Master. "Level 55?" William raised an eyebrow. The devil''s head has curved black horns. It has the feeling of a tauren. The skin is dark black with texture. There are also a pair of bat-like wings on the back. Scars fill the body, all representing him in the dark world. He is also a veteran meat shield who has experienced hundreds of battles ... William looked at the demon holding a black weapon, and didn''t care about other little guys'' attacks on him, rushing away with his injuries. The two sides collided together in an instant. Thunder fights against dark energy, forming a shock wave visible to the naked eye. There was only one impact, and the ground deep under the feet of the two was more than sinking. Each air blade scraped deep marks on the ground. The battlefield between the two of them suddenly became high-end, and some of the dark creatures in the early stage could not approach at all. "Elf, surrender to me, return to the dark, you will get more power." The low voice rang through the valley. The demon was a wise creature. He was summoned by creatures from Marculid, and naturally wanted to help him do something. But this demon is not a slave of Marculi. He naturally doesn''t want to fight hard. If he can, he doesn''t mind accepting this little brother, William Huo follows himself into the underground world, then eats him and increases his strength. William pointed at him with a long sword: "Demon, surrender to me, and return to the light, and you will gain even weaker power." The demon waved his weapon in anger, and the curse was filled with black curse, and screamed at William. The latter exploded, Lei Yao continued to cut Բ The sword-like qi flew across the sky like a full moon, and the dark energy was cut in an instant, and continuously cut to the body of the demon. Bang bang bang. The dark vindictive shield is broken. There were stinging wounds and streaks of arcing on the surface of the devil, but he shook his head unconsciously and headed up again. The two men collided and attacked again and again, the earth was shaking, and the anger of both sides formed a whirlwind. This is a contest between skill and extraordinary strength. This is a battle between body and attack range. William''s power is indeed not the opponent of the devil, but he is more like a dancer walking on the edge of a knife. Even if both feet are blurred by flesh and blood, he is not dead ... I''m right. Demons do have an advantage at first. But as time went on, he looked at William in anger. The goods were blood-scarred and he was injured everywhere. Basically, there was no good place on his body except his head. William is not dead, and he can always be active in his sight ... It really makes the devil feel that the enemy can''t be killed or played badly. His Highness Prince knew much more about demons than he did. He has the legendary bloodline potential, plus the golden suit attribute, his health is really not lower than this meat shield, especially he was just hit by a fly, and took the opportunity to sacrifice a dark creature, recover 30% of the blood instantly the amount. He knows well, as long as he protects his vitals, he should not be afraid of anything. Anyway. He can fight another 10 minutes. But the same scarred demons are not necessarily ... Marcus Reed watched the demon gradually change from superiority to inferiority. He was a little stunned. Although the demon he called was not a killer, he could not even beat a 16-year-old half-elf ranger. Right? "Couldn''t it be that I have a problem with the summoned runes, or else something wrong with the offering?" "No, the devil''s breath is very strong." Marculid did not dare to continue the delay. He was sure that the remaining two must be out of the magic circle and wait for the timing to launch an attack. "Why!" The demon''s chest was penetrated by a sword, and the blood on the wound had been scorched by the thunder, but the current was still flashing, occasionally hurting him. As a proud warrior among demons, he never expected that he would lose to a ranger in melee. William is too lazy to explain to the demon, the legendary hidden career advantage, can the normal demon understand? "Behind you will be beaten, and you will be judged by justice!" However! The demon who Ming Ming was about to fall suddenly smiled coldly, and the left hand clenched secretly was hammering William''s face door. I was like a high-explosive grenade exploding indoors. William was beaten head-on. But. The Fighting Shield, which was opened instantly, offset the critical damage. William''s body was inevitably severely damaged, his nose bridge was broken, a huge blood hole appeared on his face, and black energy was burning. But the sword of thunder in his hands already penetrated the devil''s neck! He was already dying, and the devil stared with his eyes wide open. He looked at William with an unbelievable glance. It was hard to believe that ... this is a beauty-elf who can do it ... William pulled out his sword and the demon''s body fell forward. ӵ He has a data panel that doesn''t mind the way he uses the wound to replace the wound to solve this demon in advance. Because he has more important things to do. [You killed Level 53 Intermediate Grand Master Demon, you gain 63000 experience] [You cross a level 7 kill target independently and gain an additional 150% experience bonus, 31500 experience] [You gain 94500 experience] William glanced at the information, at the next level, 47! He reached out and patted the black flame on his face, and then buckled the rotten meat off his face, exposing the white bones of the forest. Alas, this is his teeth ... At this moment, he suddenly turned his head to look at other dark creatures, just like a dog. He lifted up the real demon corpse that was nearly two meters high with one hand, pretending to throw it to the distance: "Do you really want to eat?" A large group of dark creatures blinked red eyes! William raised an eyebrow and asked again, "Do you want to eat?" The dark creatures were a little impatient and blinked again. William suddenly threw out, and a group of dark creatures rushed over, but the corpse remained in his hands ... Fortunately, William, who felt that the situation was not right, saw that these puppies had given birth to rebels. He immediately threw his hand and threw the demon''s body into the distance, and the group of dark creatures suddenly rushed to the demon''s body, even hidden in the dark. The same goes for dark creatures. They completely forgot Hucurid''s order ... "Marcoulid, today is your death date!" William grinned ignoring the wound on his face. He took a scroll from his arms and held it high. Buzz. A dazzling white light bloomed from William ... Suddenly, the glass-like mirrors shattered ... The sight of the whole valley appeared in the eyes of everyone, UU reading and even straight into the sky ... Holy Light Serenity. An enhanced version of the magic spell that breaks the mist of magic. ħ This magic is dedicated to the copy of the cave, and William had no intention of meeting Marculid. However, he brushed the cave many times, knowing that there would always be illusions and illusions in the caves, and at the same time there was a fog that blocked his vision. Although he thought that the chance of encountering the magic array was very small, caution was his advantage, so William asked Mexis to create an enhanced version of the Holy Light Serenity Scroll. Well. His original intention is that even if he does not encounter a fantasy, he can also be used as a signal flare for the army to launch a total attack ... But whoever dreamed of it, he could really run into it ... Makurid''s face turned green at this time, and Casa, who always paid attention to the periphery of the valley, ran up in a panic: "The big thing is not good, the orc''s hiding place has been taken out, and they have already fought with the Dawning Army!" "An orc with a dog doesn''t know how to bear it first. Doesn''t this group of idiots know that the battlefield should be in the valley?" Marculid yelled, but originally he wanted to say something, but closed it. Taking a deep breath, no longer expecting any help from those stupid orcs. Then he stared at William fiercely, turned his head and walked into the magic cave, followed by Casa. When both came to the altar full of blood. Taking off Maculide under his hat, ¶ ''s pale white smile appeared, and his blinking green eyes gradually turned to Casa: "Man, you still have to rely on yourself." "Old ... teacher ... don''t ... teacher don''t, do you want to do this ..." Epic Black Wizard Casa, three chapters, pawn. Chapter 96： Like him, eat him. Odom ushered in one of the worst battles of his life. That is a pale orc with legendary blood. ķ also has the northern **** ... the glory of the lonely mountain dwarf. Even if he is only 54th level, even if he is far from being Altai''s opponent, he still sheds the blood of the hammer hammer surname and is still a heroic and incomparable warrior. He is wielding an epic Thunder Hammer and wearing an epic suit ... he is about to fight to death with this pale orc. He shouted that, relying on equipment advantage, Odom, after 5 minutes of persistence, was about to be dry-blasted, and Alec found an opportunity to sneak a wave of Altai and successfully rescued him. But in any case, the orc troops discovered in advance suffered a devastating blow. If they stole the chrysanthemums, the Dawning Legion would be miserable. The key is that they not only leaked their footprints, but also happened to let Alec find their hiding place, which has to say that they were really unlucky. The elite armies of the two sides fought together. Needless to say, the army of the legendary orc Altai must be defeated. He didn''t seize the opportunity and didn''t grasp the rhythm of the attack. Jain''s army is hard to beat the human legion with the same number. Although in terms of individual combat power, Altai at level 65 can overpower all epics , but there are too many epics to besiege him ... Especially this is William''s carefully selected Dawning Legion. Among them, the elf guards are brave and unparalleled. Each is a small BOSS. The so-called elite of the battle orcs, that is, the middle-order blood orcs, should not be too easy. The **** bonebreaker, more than three meters tall, confirmed his name. ʳ The ogre held a huge mace and rammed into the army of orcs. No one can stop him. He belongs to the tiger tank of this era, which is enough to change the situation of abnormal small-scale war. Altai''s lieutenant also has epic bloodlines. He rushed up the first time, but chose the wrong opponent ... In the face of the ogre near the 70th level, his bloodline didn''t help much, and directly killed him with a few sticks. Fiulse is also brave and extraordinary, showing his due combat power. Anyway, torture is just right for him. The more he fights, the more he shows the bravery of the tauren. When the two horns of horns shine on the battlefield , See whoever refuses to meet hits anyone. ̩ Altai at level 65 is very strong, but after his deputy cools in advance, he directly faces too many epic bosses. Under the advantage of quantity, it can only lose ground. He was like William facing four epic bounty hunters, he did not dare to step forward. Unsatisfied, Altai could finally run away with only 500 orcs left. Odom did not pursue the victory, because the goal of this war is very clear, that is, the magic cave. Even if he knows one thing in this battle, that is that he has become the target, and even has a deep hatred with Altai. But he hated it too, his own ancestor apparently died with him, okay? This is, after all, the cause and effect of Altai''s attack. Although Odom has a reward of 100,000 gold coins, it is also Altai''s way. He knew that Odom, who had been involved in the Dawning Regiment by himself, saw the signal in the misty valley, and immediately led 3,000 people to the valley, leaving other soldiers and mercenaries to stay outside. ڲ The interior of the Misty Valley is not large. The Dawning Corps with up to 3,000 people is in front of the shield and blasts straight in. But the scene that comes into view is the most shocking! There are almost no dark creatures in the whole valley, and the corpses on the ground are connected into one piece, and there is no place to go. A tall demon was eaten with little meat left. The strong breath still survives to this day. The most worrying thing is their city lord ... William Black Leaf. The bright and beautiful Thunder suit on his body is long gone, and it is estimated that it can be reworked without any repair value. The most important thing is that his face, which can be handsome and faint in the whole city, turned out to be ... It''s hard to imagine what happened to Lord Lord. It''s funny and interesting. Lotner and Eric are fine, they have a little blood, but not much. When the two saw other colleagues looking at him fiercely, they could only bear it silently, and did not dare to put an extra fart, but they really wanted to say that they had negotiated clearly, and no one asked for help, so they did not choose to help. This is a special order from the Lord of the Lord ... Lautner was still a master, and hurried to tell his colleagues, how brave and valiant William was, unparalleled in the world, and arrogant to the heroes, etc. Almost all the dark creatures in the valley were killed by the Lord Lord. ֮ After a while boasting. Everyone else turned their attention to William, and Lotner and Eric were relieved. However. After William and others joined together, they found that the enemies they faced were far from simple! A huge cave deep inside the Demon Cave. There is an altar filled with strange symbols. This altar is constructed of pure obsidian, and those pitted symbols are filled with bright red blood. The whole altar is shining now, and it seems to release some evil breath. The front of the altar is a narrow space door, and the black vortex behind the door is the dark world. Every now and then there are some low-level dark creatures coming out of it. It is because of the resonance of the altar that the door of space at this time has become larger and stronger. The black wizard Casa, who is already level 50, has been stripped of his clothes at this time, his body is also tied with black rattan, and he is hung by a weird posture ... Alas, it''s shameful. Casa had no shame for a long time. He just wanted Marculid to spare his life, but a round obsidian was put in his mouth, and he could only keep a sloppy ''dirty'' mess call. "What a burly body, this figure, this kind of thin skin and tender meat, just fascinated me!" Marculid turned around his "apprentice" a few times, again holding the black and long ... the nails were stubbornly stubborn, sticking in fiercely, making a few cuts on the surface of his body, and the blood was ticking and left on the altar. Casa was crying more than pain, and Marculid slaps a slap on Casa''s body fiercely: "Cry what, sacrificing you to the devil, I can get some benefits from your body, otherwise I will just raise you For all these years? " The flushed palm print appeared. Kasa no longer called. He already knew his fate. If he couldn''t resist, it would be better to enjoy the fate. Marcus Reid smiled evilly, took out his staff and began to speak a spell. As the curse rang, the blood on the altar was slowly hanging, and gradually, those blood gradually formed dozens of mantras. With the advent of mantras, the spatial fluctuations are getting bigger and bigger! Suddenly! The Scarlet Mantra disappeared. It''s like ... walking through the door of space! Mark Coolid closed his eyes. He is waiting for feedback from the demon. He knows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his apprentice is excellent, possesses much stronger talent than himself. Although he didn''t want to offer his disciples now. Alas, he couldn''t bear it anymore. The clock is ticking. Ten seconds. Thirty seconds. Forty seconds! A terrifying breath is coming! Makurid knelt on the ground with a look of panic, and he exclaimed in surprise: "Welcome ... the great Andumari!" A handsome demon slowly walked out, he showed a charming smile, and slowly said, "No, I''m just his child." Marcus Reed didn''t dare to move. He knew he was wrong, but he was also trying to make a fart. Suddenly, the handsome demon stretched his fingers to draw a bloodstain on Casa''s skin, completely disregarding Casa''s struggles and fears, but just enjoying his blood with full enjoyment. The handsome demon smiled at Casa slightly and said, "I like you!" Then. He suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed Casa directly into his stomach! Just moments. Casa was eaten ... The handsome demon stuck out his snake tongue and licked his lips: "It''s a little delicious. I like him, and of course I should eat him." Then, he spit out a ball of black essence and threw it to Marculid, and walked up without looking back. "Your offering is very good, but I also want to eat those more delicious little cuties." Seeing the undead and elite dark knights that he had summoned early, Markury no longer cared about his orders, and followed the demons up. He narrowed his eyes, unmoved. After the demon disappeared into his sight, Markoured drew a smile, slowly retreated into the darkness, and disappeared! Chapter 97： Little brother, solo digging (thanks: SX Ashes reward) At the moment when spatial fluctuations occur. William and others all felt that suffocating power. "No, it can''t be advanced." William believed in himself, so he didn''t order a withdrawal. And he led a crowd of confidantes, led the army to block the entrance to the cave, carefully looked deep into the cave, and did not enter rashly. Not long after. A tall demon stepped out with evil runes slowly, he is handsome, his wings and horns can be hidden inside, but he is more like a cursed human, but his muscles and body make him Full of non-human muscle. The devil disregards everyone in front of him, even if there is an army of 3,000 people! He looked around, took a deep breath, and then looked at William deeply: "I like you, half-elf." "..." William had no choice to vomit, such a bad line is really easy to cause misunderstanding to the little friends. But the devil stared at William closely and said with a smile: "Introduce yourself, I''m Andu Dana, one of the heirs of Andumari''s bloodline!" As soon as this remark was made, the whole army was a little bit upset. Lotna waited in the center, and there was a feeling of stepping on shit. But nothing happened. զ Have a feeling of courtship? Andumari, the dark world below the abyss, and one of the demon lords. This is a legendary demon who is famous all over the world. As early as in the last century, he passed on the whole continent by name. It is famous for its many children, and most of his children have entered the continents of the gods, which has caused a lot of damage to the world. William took a deep look at him and threw an insight! Juan Anduna Race: Berserker Bloodline: Epic Order: Intermediate Level: 69 Blood volume: ... "2W3 blood warrior?" William took a breath. The key point is that Andu Dana turned out to be 69, and immediately stepped into a high-level frenzy, a fierce one ... As for this B who has the blood of Andumari, William doesn''t care much. Because Andumari has more sons and grandsons, he only said that the blood potential of this product is epic, but at a glance, he and Andumari have not known each other for generations. Even if his blood potential is good. But this is also gradually changed through the sacrifices of the black wizard, right? There is still a little gap between the trance and the real epic potential. After seeing Andudena, and seeing more and more undead and death knights in the devil''s cave, Filusser suddenly raised his eyebrows, and suddenly he had a mentality of going home to coax his son. Then he asked William: "Are you still fighting? My mother should be waiting for me to go home for dinner. My son is only 5 years old, and it is a good time to learn fighting ..." William''s mouth twitched, and he coughed gently: "Don''t fight? Are you waiting for the devil to turn the small magic cave into a medium-sized one?" Then he rushed away suddenly, yelling in his mouth, "Single!" Andu Dana was surprised, and the half-elf in front of him was quite brave, so he nodded ... But at the same time, Andu Dinard found out that someone had magically increased William? But he had an inexplicable confidence and didn''t choose to stop it. Let the temple messengers, knights, and priests who are always hidden inside the legion come to the forefront of the battlefield. He let them shine on William''s body with the light and magic. At that moment, William''s body was shining. that moment. ħ All the magicians and priests of the entire army were filled with BUFF by William, or those confidants beside William were all filled with BUFF incidentally. William, who has just risen to level 47, is now full of BUFF, which is comparable to improving level 5 attributes. He was faster, like a phantom, more powerful, and every step of the run, he could stamp a deep footprint, and the soil began to crack. In this case of attack, William, like a tyrannosaurus, pierced his sword to the target''s chest ... Ke Andu Dina sneered sneer, he was faster, even with both hands to grasp the blade, so that thunder sword about to pierce his chest to stop. However ... What made Andudena sad was that the half-elves on the other side had no glory ... Except for Fiulse, who wanted to go home to coax his son. Other confidants are excellent warriors ... When William attacked, they understood the lord''s intention. In an instant, they each chose the best offensive method. Singled out? Are you stupid? Ȼ Of course, in this case, we must fight. Lotner and Eric, as Rangers, simultaneously took up the dark golden longbow and blasted. More importantly, the arrows turned out to be of golden quality. Ian Anduina also saw it when they raised their hands. But they opened the bow too fast. At this time, the arrows crossed the space, like two dazzling shooting stars, and shot straight at his head! Luan Dudai loosened his hands angrily, and black energy appeared on her body, trying to block the two lethal arrows full of lethal attack. But the long sword of thunder in William''s hands shone, and the combative slash that was already prepared was used sooner or later, and at this time, a sword rushed out and hit Andudena''s chest. However, the level of the former is really too low. This kind of vindictiveness did not cause any harm to Andu Dina, it just made the black energy just emerging on the surface of his body disappear a lot, and even stepped back. " !" ը Two explosions sounded. Two blood caves were blasted out of Luan Anduna''s chest. It looks like a series of complicated attacks, but it is actually less than 2 seconds. Before Kei Andu Dana yelled, he felt a sharp pain behind him, because a narrow dagger had deeply pierced his cervical spine and penetrated his internal organs! "Come on me." Andu Dina finally roared, and the undead and the death knight behind him crashed wildly. But the next moment. Andu Dinard even found himself unable to move. He didn''t know when a tentacle of soul appeared on his soles, holding his legs tightly. The soul tentacle that originally could trap the enemy for 9 seconds, under the great power of Andu Dana, it is not bad to fail, and can only persist for 1 second. But this is enough for William and others. The **** bonebreaker was holding a heavy mace, facing Andudena''s head was a stick, the cranium was recessed, and the whole person was smashed down, and his head was a little dazed ... Luan Dudana''s health has fallen by half. He was burning with anger in his heart. He just raised his head, but found ten priests carrying flail and shields, all blooming with the Holy Light. In the not-enchanted magic cave, they withstood the dark army with a large number of people, and there was the elite top of the Dawning Legion behind. The temple emissary led all the knights of the temple, and at the same time held up the heavy sword, summoned a holy sword from the sky, running through his back, blood soared more than ten meters. The demon''s body is strong, both in resilience and toughness. But the spine is already important. Luan Du Dana found in horror that she had a feeling that she could not stand up, and her cervical spine seemed to be broken ... "But I have the blood of Andumari, you guys who don''t have glory, it''s too underestimate ..." The voice did not fall. The three arrows shining with the Light of Thunder have hit his head one after another ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fatal bursts! Dark gold-quality lightning bow, golden-quality arrows, explosive power. Directly blasted the black energy gathered in Andumari, and finally the arrow polished by the dragon vein scales was also inserted straight into his skull ... Andu Dana is not dead! He is a demon. He has terrifying health, and his skull is equally stiff. But. A series of dazzling attacks all hit him, causing a considerable amount of damage to the surface of his body. The half-elf in Andu Dana''s eyes, which had been very delicious, suddenly turned into a soul-like ghost. He immediately crossed the space and came to him, and quickly inserted a emerald green sword into his throat. In! Go deep! Going deeper! The green liquid kept flowing from his mouth. "Stainy." Andu Dina gazed with blood on his eyes, his body trembling, cramping, kicking ... He was surrounded by a lot of muscular men, and he was still pounding him ... William raised his eyebrows, secretly saying that the health value of this product was too high, and he decided to give him a final blow. After that, he suddenly pulled out the poisonous short sword. Bad again! Uh ... Green blood spurts ... William didn''t care about the corrosive blood on his hand, and just chuckled at Andu Dana: "What''s the matter, younger brother, you can''t help but fight, I''m singled out. We singled you out ... " "........." Andu Dana, this demon who has been repeatedly attacked by many bosses and has no power to fight back, two chapters, died. Chapter 98： Not lose money Luan Dudana died with a sword. His soul was not rested, and he was directly purified by the priest. He was reduced to ashes in a holy light, and he had no chance of resurrecting his soul. William once again gained tens of thousands of experiences. Unfortunately, there were too many people in the group. Even the ogre had mixed a hammer, and the reward was not as good as the number of demons killed by singles. The battle of the magic cave finally came to an end. The more than 2,000 undead and dark knights left by the puppet had no chance to get out of the magic cave, and they let William block them in the corner. "Marculid is really clever, and he felt that he was not an opponent, so he led this idiot to attract firepower, but escaped himself." William was still hesitant about not killing Marculid. Because the threat of this goods is far more than Andu Dana. Similar to Andu Dana, a demon with a bloodline advantage, is not even as good as a low-level demon in terms of mind. Because they are the children of the Demon Lord, everyone has a large area of ??land, and thousands of demons, skeletons, and dark knights are all loyal to it. The lower-level demons want to be licking dogs, but also need to compete with each other, but Andu Dana is far away from it. The land of the dark world is very vast. He does not have to fight for power with those brothers. He only needs to stay quiet in his old nest, and there are many foods for him to enjoy. ijЩ Some magicians, sacrifices, and shaman sacrifices are often obtained by them. After all, Andumari''s strength is too strong. Ordinary sacrifice can''t stir his mind at all, so most of the sacrifice offered to him were randomly assigned to Andu Mali by his son-in-law. But Marculid is different. The black wizard is cunning, insidious, unemotional, and uses whatever means to achieve his purpose. He can use anyone. In particular, there are many ways to prepare this goods. The key is Altai''s Orc Corps. If he stole his ass, most of the Dawn Corps will fall here. When everyone left the misty valley, a dazzling white light bloomed from the valley. Boom! Half of the misty valley is set off! The mud, trees, and gigantic boulder flew into the air, with the tremor of the earth, and could not help but give people a sense of panic. The Lu Shuguang Army knew that William was going to destroy the magic cave, but the vast majority of people didn''t know what William used, let alone what kind of thing, it could cause such a big explosion effect. The shrine envoy inevitably thought of something. Before he passed his eyes, he quickly patted William''s arm, saying that he didn''t know anything. He and his men were blind and deaf. They came to the magic cave to smash the special soy sauce of the dark world. The envoy of the temple shrewdly chose not to report, because no matter whether there is wood or magic crystal in the city of dawn, it has little to do with him ... Guangming Temple did not dare to grab it. Even if I get the information of magic crystal in secret, what good can a small messenger get? Consolation prize? ʹ The temple messenger in a city is more like a local official. He controls the temple knights and priests in the area, etc., and promotes the faith of the bright God in the city. But he also needs to have a good relationship with the local city head, otherwise he must finish. Also, the angel of the temple is very powerful. William is a very powerful lord. He wants to mingle here, so he must follow William. Otherwise, he will dare to devote himself to the temple of light. [Hidden Quest: Territory Crisis, Magic Cave Appears] [Task Details: Completed] [Completion: 86%] [Reward: 111800] [Reward: Fog Valley Replica Crystal] William looked at the white crystal in his hand, his eyes filled with joy: "Crystalline crystal? In this way, wouldn''t I be able to bring the crystal to the city of dawn, so that the player can directly enter the cypher without having to run the map. That is, I finally have a source of experience. " As early as in-game testing. William found a problem ... The player accepts his task, the player can gain experience, but he cannot gain experience ... But he didn''t worry too much at that time. Because he knows, the [gods] the world has a copy of crystal ... There was no copy of the gods'' continent. At least until the in-game test, there are no copies at all. Available after the game public beta. Some ancient battlefields, magic caves, and even the battles that have just happened can be found in this scene map, which is a complete integration of what the NPC has experienced into the replica crystal. After the player finds the copy of the crystal, he must turn in some money, props, and even experience to enter the copy to fight monsters. In general, there are two types of replica crystals, which can be moved and cannot be moved. The immovable copy of the crystal is very large, and it will inevitably exist in the map where war has happened, and it is easy to find. For example, the replica crystal obtained by William is removable, because he is the main NPC in this replica, and the replica crystal is awarded to him as some kind of memoir. It is similar to the immovable replica crystal, because there are too many main NPCs in it, so it cannot be shared with everyone. In general, this is more like a heavenly reward ... William suddenly gets his own copy of the crystal. This is not only his important experience harvester, but also the gospel of the players. After all, you can enter the copy without running pictures? What a ox fork! Do other NPCs have this ability? Yes, they can take the initiative to initiate the corps level, and there are very few single-headed NPCs, so they often cannot get a copy of the crystal. After giving the NPC a copy of the crystal, after all, it is more like a reward to recall the battle experience ... Can other copies be so cheap? Certainly not. Wanting to open a wild replica crystal often costs a lot. NPC replica crystals, when they figure out that this thing is good for players, they will charge a lot. However, for the entry fee of the Fog Valley replica crystal, William only intends to receive experience, and does not need anything like gold coins and props. Whoops, of course, it depends on the situation, what if you run out of money? Anyway, when he became a legend in his last life, did the next top copy need the feathers of the Phoenix? Is nt this the monkey, his grandpa baboon, and the training can''t be done. The copy in his hand can now be divided into four levels. For example, at the ordinary level, players can''t encounter any sneak attacks by the orc army, nor can they encounter the black wizard boss, nor can they encounter any demonic boss. The player''s task is probably enough to get a few dark creatures in the magic cave. And difficult level, maybe there will be some small BOSS. Difficulty is followed by epic level difficulty. Then came the legend. If it is really a copy of the legendary level, it is the situation that William is facing today. If the player does not step into the intermediate stage and there are no thousands of people to open the group, it is undoubtedly a death to enter, and I do not know how many times future players will open up wasteland. In order to dry the legendary copy. After all, the last boss, but an epic demon at level 69, don''t look at him for a chapter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but also have to see how many bosses he faces in Dawn City ... As for the game''s public beta, what Holy Light Tranquility Scroll, restraint of dark attributes props, potions, almost all can be sold. Of course, the profession of temple knights and priests also became incense sticks. "The key point is that as an NPC, you will definitely appear in the copy, and players can also appreciate my heroism up close." William touched his face, and his injury has now returned to the original, and his scary look once missing his teeth. It''s gone. Other confidants do not know what the situation is, and dare not say more. Only Rotner thought he secretly ate the water of life, but did not give himself to eat ... "Unfortunately, Lao Tzu brushed so many orc tribes, and did not even give a copy of the crystal ..." William also understood that the combat level was too garbage. But this also confirms one thing, obtaining a copy of the crystal is very difficult. But the benefits of harvesting a copy of the crystal are not too much. For example, the copy crystal of Misty Valley can drop a lot of dark materials and even weapons and equipment. William singled out the unknown demon who had been killed. He once dropped a cursed weapon of golden quality, plus the body of the demon, which can also be used as a material. They are thick and fleshy, and they are all made of inner nails. I just do nt care if William s family has a great career. He didn''t even care about Andu Dana''s body, let alone that guy''s stuff. I want to say what Andu Dina dropped. William had to sigh and looked at the dark ring on his hand: "I did not expect to get the space treasure for the first time, but it was obtained from the devil''s hands. This little brother did not even have the opportunity to use the space treasure, which is really miserable ... ... " Chapter 99： Your glory lives forever The inner space in the С ring is very small, 5 meters in length, width, and height. It contains 30 pieces of black magic spar, 13,000 gold coins, and also an epic mid-level sword. There is nothing else after that. "Poor ..." William picked up the dark sword and waved it a few times, a bit heavy, the key was quite long, and he didn''t take advantage of it. ħ After all, the devil''s body is more burly, almost all of them are devil muscles, most of them are more than 2 meters tall. Ȼ Although this medium-level sword is of epic quality, it is objective regardless of attributes and attack power. But it is not very useful to William, because he doesn''t like to use it. His Eric and Alec are not warriors, although they practice dark vindictiveness. Of course, for ordinary mid-level professionals, which matters. Epic! Some are good, don''t worry about the mismatch of vindictive attributes, it''s over. "But anyway, it''s also a treasure. Collect it first, and talk about it later." William stuffed a two-meter-long knife into the space ring. In fact, he is not too optimistic about the professionals who cultivate the dark attributes, just like those black wizards. Besides players, any NPC who cultivates Darkness (Magic) needs to devote himself to darkness, to understand darkness, to analyze darkness, and to explore darkness. Only in this way can a professional with dark attributes upgrade and break through the ranks. However obsessed with darkness, it is inevitable to want to understand the dark world. Because everyone knows that the dark world of the abyss has the purest darkness. If you want to be a real strong person, you have to understand the darker world. Most of the dark practitioners believe that they have a firm will and will not be seduced by darkness. So they went to see the dark creatures and even the demons in an attempt to find their own chance to break the ranks. But. When NPCs are addicted to the dark attributes, even when they contact the dark world in various ways, they will naturally be stared at by the devil. The devil will use many methods to seduce humans and make them the purest step by step. Dark believer. In the long run, many people will become the spokesperson for the dark world. He is like Marculid. In order to make himself stronger, he has given up his human identity and chose to use various evil means to please the demons. ħ And the purpose of the devil to do this, in addition to getting sacrifices, of course, there are long-term plans to invade the bright world. For the devil, this matter had been planned and acted as far back as the last century. have to say. Ч That war worked well! The backbone of the entire dark world, that is, the Demons, they are regarded as vanguards, and the entire tribe invades the continents of the gods! That dark invasion battle lasted a whole century. һ The dark invasion at that time caused the elves of the Lords of the Gods ''continent to decline, and finally at the cost of destroying the Gods'' continent. The elves quit the continent, human beings became the protagonists of the new era, the demons were completely defeated, and the dark gate was permanently destroyed, which also led them to have no chance to return to the dark world, and they could only live forever on the continents of the gods. The demons who were originally able to compare with the devil did not live well in the light world, because they originally belonged to the dark creatures, but in order to adapt to the light world, they continued to reduce their blood vessels, or the higher the blood vessels of the dark creatures, the more affected There can be no bright world, unless this world will also fall into darkness! The number of demons nowadays is very small. There are only about 3 million demons in the legendary continent. They hid in the deserted and remote ice and snow, or in the rainforest bathing zone where even the elves didn''t like to live, and even some caves, hiding in hiding, and seeing the sun, even the treatment of the orcs was incomparable. Although on the legendary continent, there are also some demons who built cities in the wasteland, but their geographical location is too poor, and their resources are very scarce. Especially the legendary continent is so large that many human resources have not yet been developed. How can it be possible to expend troops to attack the demons? "Dark spar? The thing used to cultivate dark vindictiveness (magic) is equivalent to double experience. It is valuable. See if there is a chance to sell it." William also knows that there is a dark hall in his territory. Among them, Dark warriors and black wizards will be interested in this thing. After all, you ca nt choose the attribute of awakening. Some people awaken the dark attribute. There is no way. As long as you do nt touch the bottom line of humans, some black wizards are good at dark magic, and they are not all evil devil. The city of Chen Shuguang ushered in a great victory. When the Dawning Army returned to the city almost intact, it welcomed tens of thousands of people. Before William led the army, William deliberately brainwashed a wave of propaganda. He said that there is a magic cave near the city. If it is not eliminated in advance, there will be endless demons and dark creatures. By then, the entire city of dawn will be restless. In this way, the city of dawn has also become famous. Anyway, he said the same thing every time he attacked other tribes, using the excuse that they would threaten the city of dawn ... But don''t say it. It really works, and it''s unhappy, because most civilians don''t like to use their brains, most of them are stupid. Of course there are smart people, but smart people often choose not to speak ~ The Ku Shuguang Legion won the victory, and naturally wanted to reward the three armies. I led the army to fight, waste food and money. Now they are fighting at close range. Food is not much, but money is indispensable. A special reward ceremony was officially held. All the warriors, mercenaries, magicians, and even the temple knights and priests of the Bright Temple are also neatly standing in the central square. For the purchase of people, William does not mind using a small amount of money, and let the guys in the Bright Temple treat himself. Feel good. The nearby streets, houses, and even the roofs are full of lively civilians. Even the elves in the new city, many people came to watch the lively, full of 70,000 or 80,000 people gathered, it has become a grand event in the city of dawn. William was wearing a broken armor, and the thunder sword in his hand was also corroded and lost its luster. He slowly walked out with a heavy step and turned everyone''s attention. And the moment he walked up the square high platform, he greeted with great cheers! μ "See Lord Lord!" "See Son of Glory!" "See Son of War!" One loud title, shouted from the soldiers'' mouths, because they are witnesses, they saw the majestic posture of the Lord Lord, this is a respectable Lord, they are naturally willing to surrender such strong. William pressed down gently with his hands. He didn''t have a long story, but only a solemn expression: "330 soldiers were killed in battle, 64 were seriously injured, and 1351 were slightly injured. This is the most tragic military casualty since the City of Dawn was built. " I said here, the soldiers are only a little bit sad, because the death of many comrades-in-arms makes them all regretful. Everyone understands the cost of joining the army. There is no war of the undead, they are ready early and always welcome the arrival of glory. But some civilians cried, because the 330 soldiers who died in the war, except for a few orphans, mostly had families ... An adult man who can feed the whole family dies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For a civilian family, it is no less than falling from light to darkness. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost the same, William once again bluntly said: "As soldiers, they died well and died with glory, they died in glory, they died for their families, they died for the safety of the city of dawn. I am powerless to bring them back to life, but all who died for the city of dawn. I can let their glory live forever! " this moment. He pointed to the south and shouted: "Below is the cliff, and below is the heaven of our city of dawn. That cliff is the tombstone of the dead soldier. Their name will be engraved here, and their glory will be recognized by the world. Look up. " this moment. Whether it is soldiers, mercenaries, civilians, or other elves and dwarves in Dawn City, they will all hold their breath completely. What is this? This is true glory! It is the real glory when a war dead soldier can be recorded forever and remembered by everyone! The soldiers of the Dawning Legion, and even the mercenaries, were completely moved by William''s words. The word of vows to pledge allegiance is no longer a joke, because all those who died for the Dawning City also include mercenaries and even the Temple of Light. Those temple knights, priests ... And William sword pointed at the sky and shouted again: "I, William Black Leaf, hereby promise that the soldiers who died in battle will enjoy glory forever, the families of the soldiers who died in battle, and the care of the city of dawn forever, I will not die, then absolutely I will be hungry for any of my people. My glory is your glory! " That moment. Cried loudly. I was deafening. Ringing through the sky. Favor, almost burst William''s message box ... Chapter 100： Im bullish on you. However. It''s not over yet. After a few minutes of cheering, William once again released a series of benefits. For example, family members of the war dead can go to the finance hall to collect 3 gold coins, and seniors can go for a light job, similar to the construction of flowers and trees on both sides of the street. , Or idle work such as cleaning the street. Then, when it was time to retire, Dawn City would also be responsible for their retirement obligations. The injured warrior will also be rewarded. The same goes for those soldiers who have never been injured. The puppet ceremony continued into the evening. Then William held a huge dinner, all relatives and friends of the soldiers can come and eat and drink. Rewarding the Three Armies is not about talking. On this day, he spent as much as 5,000 gold coins. Fortunately, he did not lose money this time. He earned more, especially since he recently made so many gold coins in the Principality of Iron and Steel. A wave. But don''t just look at his consumption this time. William will lead the army every time, regardless of victory or defeat, he will use money to motivate the soldiers'' bloodiness and bravery. Ϊ For what do people on the legendary continent live? Or in other words, why do people in any world live? I can say that the vast majority of people cannot escape the word fame and fortune. Glory is fame. Money is profit. William does not need to do other psychological counseling. As long as these two words are studied thoroughly, he can safely do the throne of the lord. Anyway. William took advantage of this opportunity to throw a lot of money out, and also gathered a large number of people. Seeing this scene, the spies from the two countries in Lucheng even yearned for it ... Because the benefits of Dawn City should not be too good ... Even some spies have the mind of trust. But these things are not known to William, and even if they knew, they would not care too much. Uh ............... The leaves of the cricket are full of fluorescent moon trees. At night, they are like a lighthouse that can be illuminated. When it comes to the night, some idle elves will gather to talk and drink. Ann Anne was standing in her sky garden. She was wearing a white princess dress and was barefoot on the grass. She leaned on the pillars of the gazebo and looked at the brightly lit central square. At this time, the dinner there was not over, and William did not leave, but he was very interested in competing with the crowd. Many people in the streets outside of the central square even took the table and put food and wine to enjoy the fun. "Your glory lives forever ..." Anne muttered to herself, and she turned to look at the old magician of the Bend Space next to her: "Grand Bender, have you seen anyone like this? My father When Wang was young, was it the same? " Old Bander looked at Anne with a distressed look, and he shook his head: "Your father was not born when he was young, but he should be the first person on the legendary continent to do so." "Why the first one?" Anne asked curiously, wasn''t it easy to write down the names of the soldiers who died in the war? Old Bender didn''t say anything, but his heart was filled with emotion, not that no one wrote down the name of the soldier who died in the battle, even if he really remembered it? Sooner or later I will forget as the book decays. What''s more, most emperors, kings, and lords do not care about some dead soldiers. Those who are high above them are far less concerned about the ants under their feet. For the existence of standing on the top of the pyramid, ordinary soldiers are just tools in their hands and will be thrown away at any time. Can you remember the name of each tool? Only individual heroes need to remember. Old Bender has never been optimistic about William. Of course, this has to do with the blood of half-elves. This is also related to William''s failure to become an orthodox Black Leaf royalty. But he was only a court mage. After he received the will and knew that he would follow Her Royal Highness Princess Anne''s departure, he knew that the object of his loyalty from now on was Anne. He wants to choose an excellent companion for Anne. Unfortunately, the Prince of the Black Leaf Elves is basically a few hundred years old, and they are all married ... The couple who didn''t get married, let alone Anne look tired, he looks tired too. William Black Leaf''s constant appearance has actually attracted his attention. Old Bender did not refuse Anne''s relocation, but also wanted to see what the Dawn City can do. However, he never expected that this junior, who was only sixteen years old, was not only resourceful and ingenious, but also had outstanding bravery. William does not lack ambition, which can be seen from the development of the city of dawn. He does not lack kindness, which can be found from civilians who are getting better and better. He also lacks patience. The development of Dawn City seems to be making great strides, but the foundation of this city is really stable, and its people''s hearts and loyalty can be represented. And he is also very good at designing, and can only make the Dawning Army loyal to him by relying on some means. "If he didn''t fall down in advance, he might not be able to become Her Highness Anne''s future companion. She can even use Her Highness Princess Anne''s identity to make him a royal family of black leaf elves, even when the old and new elven kings are replaced. Right to speak. " Old Bender thought far, and he had to think too much. Because of the Moonlight Elf King ... I''m back in the arms of the world tree today ... This is why Anne did not show up. But Anne did not return to the moonlight forest where the atmosphere was tense, because Old Band did not give her the opportunity to open the door to space. Old Band is actually hard to understand, why does the great king pass the throne to the great prince, does he not know what the great prince awakened? Dark! What he cultivates is Dark Fight and Dark Magic! not to mention. Did he forget that the great prince had also sacrificed some creatures to demons? Did he just think so, after ten years of silence the Great Prince ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will certainly not fall into darkness, thinking he will return to light? There was a bitter smile in Old Bender''s heart. He knew that because of the queen''s relationship, the elven king must pass to the great prince, but it was too dangerous to do so. And the fall of the Elven King, Anne will also lose the biggest backer from now on. Although her status still does not allow others to be underestimated, the Moonlight Elves do not allow others to exist and dare to hurt the Moonlight Elves little princess. But Anne will also be gradually marginalized in the Moonlight Forest ... The daughter of the grandmother married, the water that spilled out, even the elves of the legendary mainland, also understand this truth. "Her Royal Highness, rest early, I will retreat first!" Old Band looked at Anne, who had never left tears, and said no more, and left. Anier suddenly said: "This city of dawn is very good, and I am very optimistic about William. Except for the soldiers, I ordered all the elves in Moonlight Town to tell them whether they can join the army or fight for the lord! " Old Bender turned to look at Anne. He paused for a few seconds and nodded: "Okay, I''ll announce this tomorrow, but it''s as fast as William''s wish, isn''t it too easy?" "Nothing, I also want to see where this little man will go." Her Royal Highness Princess Anne was never alone. If she orders, more than half of her mother''s lineage will follow. Annie didn''t understand how dangerous that half-brother was. But she didn''t want her mother''s clan to cross over half of the legendary continent and come back here to regain her foothold. Marriage can be. I really want hundreds of thousands of moonlight elves. ô What do Black Leaf Elves think? Grab the site? Chapter 101： Williams ambition After more than half a year''s hard work and development, William finally ushered in the prosperity of Dawn City. Annie''s order also filled the elf of Lanyue Town with anticipation and gratitude. Because they are more than 45,000 elves, they used to be the blue moon town, even if they moved to the city of dawn, they still have a great distance from the locals. Annie now also gives up her former lord''s power. She allows other elves to fully integrate into the city of dawn, and has the opportunity to choose. I can fully say that if Anne did not have this order, even if the city of Dawn was treated well, William''s status was high, and he could not easily order the more than 40,000 elves. But now. These elves are completely stamped with the seal of the city of dawn. This command is also very welcome for other elves, because no matter the development prospects of the city of dawn, or the charm of the Lord''s leader, they are looking forward to their future. William is not polite about this. Directly post all recruitment orders, magic union selection orders, and various job application orders. At the same time, he told all the elves and later human civilians that if they did not want to join the regular army, which was too forbidden, they could also choose to join the easier Dawn Mercenary Corps. Of course, the selection of personnel is still very demanding, and everyone will be appointed by him. The large-scale recruiting order of the city of Dawning Light has a continuous stream of applicants. This kind of news naturally came to the ears of the Principality of Steel and the Principality of Black Rock by spies. The power of today''s city of dawn is expanding and threatening. Because the Iron Principality has some precautions, I am not too worried. However, the Principality of Black Rock immediately ordered that any slave sale to Shuguang City be strictly prohibited. Curry has already become the earl, becoming a high-level nobleman with thousands of soldiers. After many trials, he found that all the main traffic routes were basically controlled by the King soldiers, and it was difficult to buy them. And he had no choice but to tell William''s voice. The slave trade was completely impossible. His backer did not dare to violate the laws of the Principality at this time, otherwise he would be spotted by political opponents and betrayed him with certain treason. Charges. The backing of Kakuri is the top nobleman of the Principality of Black Rock. The famous Marquis of Chris has a half army in his hand! He is also an absolute supporter of the Three Princes. Now King Black Rock is dead, but there are no widows left. Although the power behind the great prince is strong, but the enemy Tian Duo, he is not afraid to ascend to the throne and can only deal with state affairs in the name of acting king. Now the great prince is staring at the Marquis of Chris, who does not want to be the leader to provoke the great prince. After all, the threat of the Iron Principality has never subsided, and coupled with William''s allowing the Iron Principality to build a military fortress on the cliff, the Black Rock Principality is even more afraid of the city of dawn. Even the Marquis of Chris began to think that the city of dawn was likely to unite with the Principality of Steel. Ȼ Although he does not support today''s great prince. The big aristocrats of Heiken also have a B-number in their hearts. The iron principality, which is constantly reformed, is abusing slaves all day longing for the title of freedom. If they do call, they will never leave them as nobles. Alas, the Principality of Black Rock turned out to be extremely united under all kinds of internal and external problems ... Although the key issue can be seen by the discerning person, as long as the threat of the border no longer exists, the battle for the throne of the Black Rock Principality will break out again, and it will still be an unstoppable outbreak. But Dawn City did not dare to act lightly, because William was not strong enough, there was also a military fortress next to it, countless internal spies, and internal and external problems. The interior of the Principality of Steel is even more disturbed. The king is controlled by Goethe Narciss, but some nobles have felt the threat, but they are forced by the king''s might and dare not rebel! Heiyan Principality, even more ... The three parties are like running on a single wooden bridge. One accidentally falls off a cliff and loses all. In this case, instead, the three parties are preparing for the Tibetan soldiers in urgency, at least the internal hidden dangers must be lifted. "But in this case, it is the most powerful for my development. Because the power of the two principalities has developed to the extreme, the soldiers cannot expand, because those big nobles and the king did not bear too much financial and material resources of the army. Nowadays, he can only build high walls, build up grain, and train more troops. Otherwise, they would not be able to sell slaves everywhere, but it gave me a chance. I only need to change those slaves into civilians, and let them become labor, or some soldiers, then we can steadily increase the strength of Dawn City. " William looked to the north. Although the quality of the Legion in Dawn City is high, the quantity is far from enough to withstand future crises. His ambition is not the territory of the Principality of Man. But the moment the war broke out. He will definitely affect the wealth, food, and even the population of the two principalities. Unfortunately, he now has no source of slaves. The Principality of Steel can send some slaves every month, but there are more and more spies inside! Few people are really available. "But I still have one last chance." William gradually shifted his eyes to the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea. The great cause of the dragon slaughter of the Iron Principality ended in failure in the last life, but this did not mean that William hiding behind could not complete it. Tu Long? For what? Ϊ Just for the treasure of that fire dragon? No! But for every drop of blood, every piece of meat, every bone, and every scale of that dragon. The value of Chen Long is enormous. Whether it was the complete continent of the gods. I also return to the legendary continent today. The legendary creature of dragon has always made humans yearn for it. Whether it is conquest or dragon slaughter, it will bring great benefits to human beings. Since the Principality of Iron and Steel has the thought of slaughtering dragons. I naturally show that they must have the ability to use dragon blood. Use the blood of a dragon to create a legion of dragons, not to mention the legion, even if there are only hundreds of people, it will be an amazing soldier ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Must, you must win this dragon. "William clenched his fists. This opportunity is too rare. ƫ This remote area in the southeast corner of the country, far from understanding the rules of the legendary continent, let alone understand the power of the dragon. In the vast territory of the human empire, there are many dragons. But why didn''t they use dragon blood to make dragon veins in large quantities? Otherwise, with the strength of the human empire, wouldn''t it be easy to create ten dragon vein legions? But they dare not! Humans have legendary warriors, legendary magicians, and legendary wizards. The dragon family also has legendary dragons. The tadpoles are guarding other undeveloped dragons, regardless of any dragon type. As the ruler of the first era, the Puppet Dragon still saved great strength even after losing. In the real prosperous zone, although human beings have dragonslayers, they can only kill those evil dragons. However, often after the dragon was killed. There will always be the expressionless expression of the legendary dragon face, just like he was hiding in a certain place, waiting for the dragon killer to kill the evil dragon, and then annihilating the true value of most of the dragon blood, leaving those dragon killers Take away these loot. It is because of this that the dragon veins inside the mainland are extremely rare ... It is similar to the fire dragon living in the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea. It ate and slept all year round. Although it also belongs to the evil elemental dragon, they are not guilty ... I really want to be held accountable, but the fire dragon has a backing ... ؼ And the key is. Those legendary dragons are often too lazy to care about the wild dragons in those small places. The main responsibility of the legendary dragon is to prevent the human empire from becoming stronger ... Chapter 102： The dragon is imminent. Time flies. I was five months away. Winter is coming, but the rain has never decreased too much. The city of dawn in the subtropical region welcomes the second harvest. Because the second crop is mature, civilians have just brought the grain back to the warehouse some time ago, and William has spent a lot of money to buy a lot of grain. Now, ten large grain silos are completely filled ... have to say. Ժ After the public toilets were built, the manure yield increased by at least 2 layers. In addition to the increase in population, the flat land on the east and west sides have been reclaimed a lot, so much grain, plus fruits and beasts in the forest, can at least 200,000 people eat for a whole year. Of course, in this magical world, the nutrients contained in the land far exceed the real world. Uh ... The new city area has been completely constructed, and its size is the same as that of the old city area. Wu Mingming only has more than 40,000 elves, but he has free a lot of land, leaving many uninhabited buildings. The city walls of the new urban area have also been completed. They are not only taller but also more deterrent. They are 5 meters higher than the old city walls, which are 15 meters high and 6 meters wide. As for the surface of the city wall, a lot of iron and copper juice are poured, making the city wall more indestructible. ͨ In addition to the north city gate, the passage between the new and old urban areas has opened three small city gates again to facilitate communication and communication between the two urban areas. Since the slave trade in the Black Principality disappeared, William had almost no population source except that he could rob some slaves from the Iron Principality every month. Squinting as the military fort was about to be completed, he estimated that even the last slaves would not be able to come. Fortunately, a month ago, a half-elf gathering point more than 70 kilometers east of the city of dawn, under the frequent invasion of orcs, saw that the construction of the military fortress of the Iron Principality was about to be completed. With all his heart, he took all the half-elves and came to William. ؼ The key point is that they came from William''s half-elf identity. Especially William has the identity of the royal family, it is no longer a secret, this is the important reason for them to rely on this fragrant. Or say it politely. The half-elves on the legendary continent have a large population, and there are many legendary half-elves. But the history of half-elves is really different, and no one has established a kingdom. Such a **** half-elf ... In this way, Dawn City once again welcomed 23,000 half-elves. The entire city of dawn is now less than twice as large as it was six months ago. The population is nearly 200,000. Suddenly, the strength of the army has also grown rapidly, from a former strength of 4,000 to 15,000, which is sufficient for 5 legions. There are now two Elf Legions, two Human Legions, and a Half Elf Legion. William also finally had the opportunity to withdraw the Guardian and Dwarf Warriors from the Legion and keep him independent. Then he named the legion in turn. 1The first legion, which was once a multiracial mixed legion, now has only human professionals. He named it [The Legion of Glory] William had high expectations for this legion. The veteran died in battle. On the top of the recruit, although there were many replacements, this legion led by him has brought countless glory to the city of dawn. Every soldier was personally selected by him, and his blood was at least intermediate. If you can win several wars, this legion will most likely get the soul of the legion, and the legion BUFF will appear. The 2nd Army consisted of humans and elves. All of them were beautiful young women, tall and handsome. He named it [Guardian Legion]. As for the purpose of this legion, it is definitely not to let them go to the battlefield. If this is the case, those players will spray themselves to death. Their mission is to protect the city of dawn. The soldiers of the Puppet Guards will serve as patrol guards, guards at the gates, and maintain law and order in the city of dawn. I have to say that at the moment when [Guardian Legion] was just completed, all the long-legged female soldiers wearing group chains went to the central square for a stop. The males in half the city were the same as those who had chicken blood. Water leaks ... The 3rd and 4th Legions were William''s most powerful legions today. Because they are all composed of pure blood elves, the life of the elves is too long, and there has been no war for many years. However, this does not mean that they are not fighting. They can easily transfer to work and become professionals. Nowadays they have a high level. All the elves who can be selected to join the army are all mid-level professionals. Level 40 and above are very powerful. They are just lacking some blood. But for the loyal enough of the elves, after only a few wars, they are enough to form a complete army. William could not help but name it [Black Legion] [Moonlight Legion], because the elves inside these two legions are also mostly composed of these two kinds of elven races. As for the 5th Legion, the Half-Elf Legion, it was named [Fearless Legion]. Hesitant and useless, William determined the loyalty of the half-elf lord, and made him the leader of the [Fearless Legion]. After all, everyone is also a level 61 warrior with epic bloodlines. Now he is actively licking himself. As the master of Dawn City, anyway, does he give people a chance? Of course, in addition to the regular army, there are up to 2,800 mercenaries. These guys are of little use for the time being, but they are also a member of His Majesty Williams, and when they are critical, they are not a small combat force. "55, 55, haven''t you completed any mission this year?" William looked sad. For nearly a year, he almost swept the tribes near the city of Dawn, and it was a little threatening, let him Lead soldiers to settle. For what? Isn''t it just for experience! The establishment of the lord''s new city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally gave him a lot of experience rewards. He can rise to level 55, but still far from level 69. But he did not dare to go to the Principality of Iron and Steel and the Black Principality to find a task. The waves can be waves. Finding a way can hide his identity. The key point is that the atmosphere of these two principalities is too tense. He is afraid that he will make a lap, and what a mighty wave will be set off, which will cause the two sides to fight directly and disrupt their own plans, which is not easy. "No way, you can only wait for the public beta of the game. You can earn a large number of experience points by using a copy of the crystal. Otherwise, when you can only do the task, when can you achieve your head?" William touched his handsome face, and many blood now NPCs are even faster than upgrading themselves. If you are not upgrading, your advantage in attributes will be gone. I was just when he was extremely depressed. Lotner stepped into the door with a step that six relatives did not recognize! William saw his face cautiously came over and said in a deep voice: "The military fortress of the Iron Principality dispatched two legions to go east. The diplomat who was originally the Iron Principality, Augustin himself led the team. Especially, he also followed a lot of masters around him, it seems that there is a big move! " "What?" William stood up cheerfully! Then he slightly converged his excited expression, took a deep breath, and slowly asked, "Who discovered the news?" "Aggreko." William narrowed his eyes: "Then you immediately inform the other legions and prepare the best rangers and soldiers of all legions. I let all the assassins in Alec''s hand come over, it was time to clean up the maggots in the city. " Battle of Dragon Slaying ... Not too far ... Chapter 103： Movie Emperor Into the night. From afar, this city built on a cliff looks like a dawn in the dark. Tens of thousands of magic lights hang on the trees on both sides of the street, on the city walls, and even on some unique buildings. Some rich civilians who are angry and sullen, even bought some magic lights, and hung them on the second floor window, showing obvious intentions. The tavern is full of drunkards. There are also many masters in and out of the brothel. When they meet acquaintances, most of them will show a proud and soothing expression, indicating that they are superb and durable. As for the casino? That''s a constant stream, there are always a lot of people who are small and big, no matter whether the casino plays too little, but their goal is for money, they don''t care what the game is. Because the city of dawn only closes the gates at night, but there is no curfew, so many civilians come out at night, and it is impossible to drop without going home at 12 o''clock in the evening ... May be late at night. No one knows that the barracks in the old city, that is, the three edge corners of the city wall, have already been prepared for war, and the same is true of the two barracks in the new city. It is just that this operation cannot wear armor, otherwise there will be too much movement, and there are not so many people in the operation. Almost all of the soldiers with tasks are wearing casual clothes. But the head of the Legion of Glory, at this moment, is iron-faced, looking at the more than 500 spies who were **** in their sleep. At this moment. In the training camp of the Puppet Camp, more than 500 naked spy soldiers were tied up, their mouths were covered, and they all kneeled on the ground. I was shocked to see the soldiers in this scene. Although this is the order of the lord, this large-scale investigation of the spy has still puzzled many soldiers. It is difficult for them to believe that those former comrades-in-arms are spies, and there are so many people ... Especially this is the Legion of Honor ... The first legion of the city of dawn ... "Head of the army ... how is this possible?" Someone looked at the ''comrades'' kneeling on the ground in disbelief. He vaguely remembered that they were fighting together, training together, and there were even people who helped him as a knife. How could this be? Believing? "Ann Lowry, Jack, Cricia ..." One of the team captains clicked their names in turn, and looked at the deputy commander with a ugly face and said, "Is it ... the lord ... wrong, they ..." The Legion of Honor is a human with the blood of the Grandmaster, level 58. Julio also clenched his fists. He looked at the soldiers who were talking about him, and suddenly yelled, "Shut up for me. I know you are wondering, but the lord will give you an explanation in person. Would you like me? Military law? " "Louis, take those brothers to where they should go, everyone else stands here, don''t move!" Julio''s voice fell, and the other soldiers also knew that the deputy commander was angry and formed an army formation. Stand neatly. But some vacancies, no one replaced ... Because they don''t believe those brothers are spies ... More than 500 spies who were kneeling on the ground saw this scene. Many people''s eyes were already full of tears, but they hate them. They are really spies. They came with a mission, but they never thought about it, but they were slow. Slowly blend into it. Even many people think that they are part of the city of dawn. Part of the Legion of Glory ... Until then, they knew that the traitor was not worthy of becoming a soldier of the Legion of Glory ... As many as 3,500 people have beheaded and beheaded, I don''t know how many **** storms will be set off in the city of dawn. Alas, or rather. They will all be cut off at the same moment! There is no chance of transmitting information. Suddenly that moment. Officially at 12 o''clock. The bell sound of the bell tower spread throughout the Dawn City for just a few seconds. William did not personally preside over the beheading. Lotner, Alec, Eric, and Odom were sent out by him. If they can''t complete this, then don''t confuse ... He is more concerned about spies in the army he chose ... With the gate of the barracks opened. There are countless lights looking away. They want the handsome tall man to explain ... Julio stood silently beside him and said nothing. William looked around the soldiers of the Legion of Glory, and he exclaimed: "Untie the rope from their mouths!" The reins quickly untied. But no one dared to roar. They didn''t look down at the ground, and didn''t dare to look at William''s eyes at all. "Raise your head to Lao Tzu!" A loud rumbling spread throughout the training ground. Alas. Whether he was kneeling or standing, as if he had received a military order, he quickly raised his head to look at the Lord Lord who led them to glory. "Tell me, am I wronging you, or are you the spy of the Iron Principality!" The whole training ground is silent. A lot of naked men kneeling on the ground were already in tears, but they didn''t dare to say a word, just whining. "Cry a few, tell Lao Tzu, why!" William suddenly growled, but no one could clearly see that he looked up stiffly, and seemed to want to shed tears back. Various operations ... He could only make those five hundred elite warriors lower their heads. I see this scene. The other soldiers who were present were not fools, and they began to understand that this was not an injustice. Many even scolded themselves, even dare to doubt the Lord''s order ... But they couldn''t even imagine how people without conscience would be the spies of the Iron Principality. To know. Whether it is the Iron Principality or the Black Rock Principality. Whether it is civilians, soldiers, or other people who contribute to the country, the treatment is very ordinary ... Even if some elite soldiers are treated better, but compared with the city of dawn, it is just like the stinky stones in the pit and the pearl ... The happy life of Shuguang City, it is enough to look at those who have changed from slaves to civilians of Shuguang City ... William glanced at someone who had one. Insight lost one after another. Gradually. Orange name is no longer orange. Instead, the hair is green ... He took another deep breath and said sadly: "Let''s go, just as I don''t have a brother like you!" "This strand of hair that hasn''t been cut from birth, even if I kill you!" William picked up his narrow short sword, and grabbed the long hair behind him to cut it off ~ www.novelhall.com ~ adults, do nt, No way! "A young soldier knelt forward and shouted in tears. Because they all know that elves'' hair will not be cut ... Because they all know that the hair of an elf is like his own hands and feet ... ˭ Who has ever seen a short-haired elf? what is this? What kind of friendship, the lords clearly treat them as brothers, but they have to betray their lords because of the Principality of Steel? Betray their brother? "Lord, kill us !!!" A famous soldier bowed his head in pain. "Head of the legion, we deserve to die, you kill our **** group of people." Some soldiers just closed their eyes and waited for glory to come. "Master, we **** it, don''t you do that!" Five hundred people knelt on the ground, all crying. Will William Daoguang fall! With a flowing long hair, it became short in an instant. All the soldiers in the entire army clenched their fists. As for the five hundred people, they were sobbing silently, and even paralyzed lying on the ground. The bald hair went with the wind and slowly fell from William''s hands to the ground. He looked at his hand without a look, and no one knew how painful he was. But the moment their lord closed his eyes and opened it again, he saw aloud: "You don''t want to roll? Can you get me back to where you should be standing, why are you still kneeling?" "Observe." A bunch of tight-knit guys, who didn''t know the strength to take, jumped, jumped, crawled, twisted like an earthworm ... at the same time. The chime bell sounded. The biggest hidden dangers in the city of Shushuguang, things are almost solved in the most perfect way! Chapter 104： Iron head baby. After a night of **** rain, there was no chaos in Dawn City. Because of this adultery mission, it did not reach an innocent mass. William''s golden eyes were not a joke, and staring at anyone was a spy. In fact, at present, many spies gradually have some favorability for himself, but he is too lazy to slowly conquer, otherwise, isn''t his talent gifted in vain? In fact, there is no red name for spies. Before they started the war, they were all yellow names like the Alliance s feathers. However, except for a few feathers, the city of Dawn did not have other neutral camp business trips, etc. Must die! As for why the spies of the Glory Legion were so easy to be subdued, because when he chose them, these people have lived in the city of dawn for some time. Due to various policies, coupled with the practice of the leather of glory and the world forever, really It was a wave of operations. After experiencing such a long period of training, he brushed more favors. These people seem to be all yellow names, but just before the last veil was lifted, they belonged to the Iron Principality in name. The most important point is that there is no 1000 loyalty, and it is never considered absolute loyalty. Absolute loyalty does not mean that you cannot betray, and abuse of a pet with a loyalty of 1000 will lead to a reduction in loyalty and even escape. This is a truth. William has this talent, but he hasn''t completely brushed up all the people, let alone other people, this thing of the human heart is far from being able to be shown by the data, and there are too many things to do. There are more than 3,000 people who come to be spies, who can guarantee that they all have a loyalty of 700+? Even if the loyalty is above 700+, it will gradually decrease with the talent of William over time. Among them, in this war where the smoke cannot be seen, William''s talent is vital. Uh ... When many people in the city woke up, they saw the east wall, covered with **** heads, with more than 2,000 heads. The kind of snoring in the morning, but the result was like the horror of seeing the end of the world, I don''t know how many people scared almost urinating pants. At this time, some people saw the notice before they understood what was going on last night. At this time, three of the Legion City of Dawn, with five legions, were no longer in the city. Only the Legion of Honor and the Guardian Legion remained in the city. At the beginning, the general camp was built on the edge of the city wall. One was to not disturb the civilian life in the city, and the other was to quickly gather troops and even board the city wall to guard. This also led to the departure of the three legions at three in the morning, and hardly anyone noticed. The key reason why the Legion of Honor did not send troops was to conceal the 500 spies. These 500 people sent him to the veins of the guard to make the Iron Principality think they were dead, and they might be able to take them back to their families in the future. With three armies, plus William''s guard, a total of more than 9,500 soldiers formed a tens of thousands of meters of black line and hurried eastward along the cliff. They are heading to that military fortress thirty miles away. The **** ca nt be hidden for a long time. Because the gangsters do nt send magic scrolls for a long time, the Iron Principality will definitely find something wrong, so the time is urgent. "Although the military fortress of the Iron Principality has not been completely completed, the city walls are 20 meters high and 7 meters thick, and at least two rows of soldiers can stand on it. And the city walls are extremely short, even if the military fort now has only one legion of defensive forces, but they can also be covered with defensive fronts on the city walls, not to mention two rows, at least one row is enough. We want to win this military fortress, there must be a lot of war damage. Alec, as the intelligence minister of Dawn City, immediately explained the details to William. William raised his hand in disapproval, and narrowed his eyes: "How thick are their gates, I remember it is only 7 inches, plus a layer of 3 cm thick steel, and has not been enchanted yet?" "The city gate?" Alec stunned God, and quickly nodded: "What the Lord said is that they haven''t had time to enchant yet, but you only let us bring the siege ladder, and did not let the siege hammer ... " "Oh, siege hammer?" William ordered suddenly: "The two **** idiots, roll over for me!" Then. The earth shivered. Two tall figures emerged from the crowd. It is now a **** bonebreaker who is now level 65, plus another strong and sturdy ogre. I just did. On this ogre''s head is a huge A-shaped epic quality helmet! Lottner and others are a little aggressive, is this going to do? William rang his finger and pointed at the level 55 ogre and said, "Siege Ironhead, believe it or not and let the magician give him a blessing, then give him a chance to run one hundred meters, and you can run away. A seemingly indestructible door? " A group of people swallowed and looked at the big guy. Is almost 4 meters high. A ogre weighing more than 3,000 pounds wears a super-quality armor, plus a special helmet of very high quality. Don''t say ha. It''s really possible! I just did. I bumped into it for a while, this ogre is dead and has a brain. But William didn''t care ... He is a ogre who is newly enslaved with soul magic, a disposable item. Ȼ Although this product also has the blood of the Grand Master, the other skills are not a little bit worse than the **** bonebreaker. I can fully say that in order to quickly win this military fortress, William used his killer crickets in advance and directly reimbursed an epic helmet, plus a priestess''s blood-eating ogre. Is the cost not great? As for William''s declaration of war, it will inevitably pass to the ears of Augustine and Goethe Narcis, but he no longer cares. The Duchy of Iron and Steel has been preparing for the Dragon Slaying for too long. Augustin is also a legend who is unreachable and never retreats. He will not be attacked because of the military fortress, he will give up the task of slaughtering the dragon, so he will panic. Ȼ Since he has prepared a lot, he will surely kill the dragon in one fell swoop, and even take the dragon''s body to victory. Finally, he will arrogantly attack the city of dawn with the new army sent by the Iron Principality. So William moves fast! He had already allowed Augustine to go one night ahead of time, and time dragged on. Whether it was because of the butterfly effect that made Augustine''s dragon slaughter successful or failed, William lost too many benefits and opportunities. As early as when the Dawn Corps was less than 5 miles from the military fortress, the scouts of the Iron Principality had already discovered them, which was not something the Elven Ranger scouts could stop. The main thing is that this group of people did not walk through the forest, but walked on the flat grass near the cliff. Ҫ This bright march, don''t be too arrogant ... The military fortress at this time was already full of soldiers on the walls, shield battles ahead, back archers, trebuchets ready, and some heavy crossbows were also moved to the walls. Anyway, they have not yet built an arrow tower, and heavy crossbow arrows can only be placed on the city head. As the chief of the thirteenth army, Brant was frowning at this moment, scolding the intelligence department of the Iron Principality for all idiots and mental retardation. Because he had heard that the top of the Iron Principality had planted at least thousands of spies in the city of dawn, and had at least 20 people with a scroll of transmission! If the city of Wushuguang sends troops to attack the military fortress, it will inevitably alarm the spies in the city, and it will not hide the spies inside the glory army. "But this TM has hit the doorstep, I haven''t received any news. Could you tell me that the Dawning Corps will send troops to help the dragons?" Brant clenched his fist. He had just returned the information. Augustine would definitely not Relief. But the army reinforcements of the Iron Principality can only arrive here at least 8 hours, which means that he will lead 3,000 people and stick to that moment. Ƴ He glanced at the tens of thousands of slaves shivering in the city, naturally they didn''t take them seriously. Maybe there are many professionals in it. But they have not experienced training, no equipment, and their combat effectiveness is very poor. Even if they come up, it is estimated that they can only cause trouble, and they can only let them carry arrows and do hard work. Then he shouted with a gaze in his eyes: "The legions of the Dawn City dare to come and kill them, one is not left!" "Kill!" Three thousand people roared in unison, deafening. The Dawning Legion, who was far away from 10,000 meters, could hear it clearly. William looked at the military fortress that was almost entirely made of stone and steel. It could indeed give people a great sense of oppression, like a huge World of Warcraft hovering over a cliff. He waved his hand gently, and the flag immediately erected. The three legions quickly formed their formation. Three thousand shields are striding forward together, with the banner moving forward neatly! William with a short hair came first. He is like a rhino with potential, and his running speed is gradually accelerating ... Even, the ground under his feet is cracking, the air around him is screaming, his speed is getting faster and faster, he seems to turn into a thunder, and hit the gate with a billowing smoke and dust! Huh! A sword that shines with anger and slashes on the city gate made of steel! The 5-meter-high gate is trembling. A clearly visible crack appeared on the gate! Brant saw this scene and mentioned that his throat''s heart swallowed back into his stomach, and he dismissed him with a smile: "How much fighting do you have? Have you cut such a sword?" William shrugged his shoulders, shook his numb tiger''s mouth, and silently leaned against the gate of the city wall. Then ... A giant in steel armor walked out of the army, and he ran towards the gate like William ... Brant rubbed his eyes wryly, "Look?" 5 Chapter 105： Ironhead City "Archery, where is the crossbow, shoot me all, don''t let that ogre approach the gate." Brant roared. Puppet archers have drawn their bows and arrows, but the arrows that can be thrown can only pass through the armor weakly when they hit the ogre. But the power of some heavy crossbows is not small! A solid steel arrow with a length of 1 meter and a weight of 2.3 pounds requires a three-person pull of the bow to shoot this arrow accurately. There is almost no doubt. This is the most powerful siege weapon in version 1.0. This kind of heavy crossbow that is not man-powered can completely block the enemy from sugar cane and blood abuse ... If this thing is enchanted, it is an artifact. Lame enough ten giant crossbow arrows at the same time aimed at the raging ogre. Uh ... Buzz buzz ... Bow strings made by Warcraft are trembling. Twenty powerful steel arrows exploding, with swirling airflow visible to the naked eye, came to the ogre in a blink of an eye. At the same time. Lottner, Alec, Eric, and the newly added half-elf lord, Christian, the fearless legion, all four of them appeared from behind the ogre at the same time, holding super heavy shields and blocking each other. Bang bang bang ... Originally, three iron arrows that could hit the ogre, shot three people out of a dozen meters at the same time, and even bleed them in a big mouth. After all, the ogre was not shot at an arrow, and it was unstoppable! Squinting that the heavy crossbow was too late, Brant could only clenched his fist and stared firmly under the gate. Just listen. Uh ... The city gate that was originally irrigated with steel was knocked out of a huge rift that could pass through people. Then. Wu Tietou wore an epic helmet that had been deformed, and spit on the ground with heavy foam ... "The whole army attacked, take me down the wall!" Lotner slowly stood up from the ground, yelling at the blood, although the special heavy shield did not let the heavy arrows pass through, it was too powerful to make him unbearable. Light internal injuries. But now everything is worth it. Such a stiff gate was knocked out of a hole, and it was already possible to declare that the military fortress had been taken down. Some boulder throws and heavy arrows will no longer be a problem. Suddenly, William, who was originally under the gate, jumped over the gate and saw a few unlucky guys who were seriously injured by the blasted gate. A dozen other soldiers haven''t even recovered. They are also wondering, isn''t this yet? There was no hissing on the city walls. The city gate was broken first. Are all the guys in the city eating shit? I''m just teasing us, okay! However, when they saw that William, who was alone, had broken into the city, they who were not of low military quality immediately siege with their swords. "Slag!" William clenched his fists and smashed forward at one of the fiercest soldiers, only to see that the blade of his sword had not fallen yet, and the latter''s head was deformed with a punch and his feet rushed forward. Floating, then fell heavily to the ground. "Kill." Someone on the wall kept coming to support. William took the rebuilt epic Thunder Long Sword, and he greeted him when he refused. ̧ He raised his hand to cut off the soldier''s weapon in front of him, and even his body and armor were divided into two. The blood sprayed in the air, all giving people a sense of fear. And someone just struck on the left. William turned and shoved. The enemy s fighting shield exploded instantly. The whole person hit the wall and crashed into the wall. He died unexpectedly ... Dozens of soldiers surrounded William, and saw one of his soul''s shock waves explode. Dozens of silhouettes flew away, like a scent of a heavenly girl, turning over the people who were hit by the reinforcements behind. Even if this trick is not too fatal, many people have a feeling of faintness, as if the soul had already come out ... Seeing this situation, other soldiers of the Iron Principality have a feeling of panic in their hearts. The Lord of the Dawn City in front of me is like a tyrannosaurus, ramming, not even shooting a bow and arrow, it makes people want to vomit, he is not a serious ranger at all, he does not follow the routine ... Brent watched William kill the Quartet inside the gate. He could not stop it, because the battle of 3000 shields had already carried the siege ladder to the gate. What''s even more alarming is that these well-armored guys are all **** elves and even half-elves! !! !! Throwing stones can escape easily, even if he can''t avoid heavy arrows, he will not hurt Tian Duo. Because their equipment is all silver glitter, it seems that all Mithril is added, which makes it difficult for his archer''s archer to use his aggressive arrows to damage an enemy. In addition, these guys all have shields, and the effects of heavy crossbow arrows are not great. "Elf, half-elf, three legions, how can I fight?" Brandt scolded in his heart. Boom boom boom. Heavy footsteps sounded again. With a more exaggerated ogre, under the protection of the shield battle, he went under the gate, and saw that he held a mace with a shining green light, and smashed into the gate! ʮ Just a few dozen efforts. The gap in Wucheng Gate is constantly expanding. Some shield battles flooded into the city gates and fought alongside their lords. at the same time. There are also some super-strong soldiers, yes, soldiers ... They stepped on the siege ladder a few times, then easily jumped over the city wall and began to slaughter the enemy. Alas, these more fierce are the captains of the elven group, the level is not high, so it is level 40 or 50, but their blood is high, high-level, grand master usually ... that moment. Brent''s heart was so cold. He even has no desire to shoot ... But the soldier next to him swallowed, pointed to the warehouse behind him and said, "Master, burn the warehouse, and withdraw from the back door." Brant looked back at his guard, squinting his eyes, and utterly a sword passed through the guard who had followed him for many years. Regardless of the horrified look of the soldier next to him, he suddenly yelled, "Iron Principality is unjust, abuses civilians, abuses Slaves, wanton killing of nobles, I Brent will lead His Majesty, and put His Majesty the Lord of Dawn! " that moment. Brant jumped under the city wall, stretched out his hand to take off some of the soldiers in trouble, and kneeled in front of William with a charming face: "Brandt, head of the Thirteenth Corps of the Iron Principality, welcomes the Lord Lord into the city." His voice is loud. I used my vindictive spirit to run through half the battlefield. For a while. Many soldiers stopped the fight aggressively. William, carrying the blood-stained sword, slowly came to him, crooked his head: "Very good, but I don''t like the betrayer. Huh! A blue sword light flew away obliquely, and the vindictive shield immediately broke! Brant had panic in his eyes, and looked eager to step back. But William grabbed his arm and bumped his head. Brant''s nosebleeds, his stunned head is raised backwards. It''s stabbing. I was passing by a green gloom. He was blessed with the poisonous dagger of the light of dawn and cut his neck instantly. A skull with flesh, smashed slowly to the ground, blood spewing continuously on the headless body ... Brent with tens of thousands of lives, under this deadly throat-cutting attack, he will die in a few seconds ... "So, all those who don''t wear helmets and neck guards for pretence are shame pens." William raised his eyebrows, then looked at the other stunned soldiers, pointed at them with a sword and said, "Point out the guy who uses heavy crossbow arrows, let you go!" As a soldier threw down the weapon in suspicion, others threw away the sword in their hands and identified the dozens of unlucky eggs. William wielded a long sword, , the sword flickered, and dozens of people fell to the ground. "It''s okay to let go of your life, but let me roll out and mine." William screamed angrily, officially announcing that the flag of the military fortress of the Principality of Steel was completely changed. "MD, it s always the elves who have less enemies, and your steel principality looks down on the elves." William pouted his lips, and this military fortress was as easy as he imagined to be. Especially he did not expect to have a surrendering legion ... The key to their losing too quickly is that humans have not been fighting the elves for too long, and they have long forgotten how powerful the former mainland rulers were. Chapter 106： Start again [Active attack: Battle of the military fortress of the Iron Principality. [Difficulty: A-level] [Task completion: 95%] [Evaluation: You have won the battle at an extremely faint price, like a bamboo shoot, congratulations on your success in angering a principality, and welcome the trial! [Reward: 95000 experience] [Bonus: Military Fortress Battle Crystal] William had a copy of crystal in his hand, but he did not expect that there would be crystal in this kind of task. "But then again, although the task difficulty is A-level, this task difficulty should be issued by the corresponding player, because for players, A-level tasks are just as difficult as a small main line task difficulty. The Principality of Iron and Steel uses a legion to guard a military fortress. If it is a player of the same level, at least 3 times, or even 4 or 5 times the number of players, can win the fort. I was able to win so easily, presumably because the main brain never considered me an NPC. " William sighed with relief and put the crystal into the space ring. With this copy of the crystal, players can also burst out of the equipment. If there is no accident, this copy will be more hot than the copy of the Misty Valley. Because of this war copy, the explosion rate of the equipment is very large, belonging to the player''s favorite copy mode. After the player enters the copy, he will fight with the NPC, that is, regardless of the difficulty of the copy, the player will replace some of the NPC and perform some tough tasks. However, players will not see William killing. After William entered the gate, he would stand aside and act as a guide NPC, watching a large group of players enter the gate to die ... Until the player resolves Brant and a group of mobs around him, this is the key to winning this copy. William patted his head. Now is not the time to dream. He puts all experience into the character level. Alas. After a flash of white light, William has reached level 56 and is one step closer to the upper limit of the version. at the same time. Suddenly, Nook ran, and said in amazement, "Lord, that ogre is not dead yet!" "Is the iron head baby dead?" William was a little surprised, he walked quickly to the gate of the city, the ogre has stood up, but his body is always dangling, as if the whole world is upside down, making him a little confused about the southeast northwest. After all, epic helmets have been deformed ... William did not expect that the head of this product was really hard, and he turned around comfortably for a few laps, and nodded: "It was wide, I didn''t notice it just now, I thought it was dead, I didn''t expect that there were only a few negative BUFF on my body. But they are all serious. " Of course, he didn''t intend to play dead iron head baby at one time, this kind of guy can use it best again, it is nothing to waste an epic helmet. After all, high-end equipment is a secondary consumable for this type of battle. William ordered: "Nok, find someone to take him back, and let the priest ... Oh, let the magician prepare some potions for him to heal his injuries." The large muscle bull of Rev. Xun certainly cannot cure the ogre injury. һ The emergence of their holy light can only make the ogre''s injury more serious ... "It''s gone, it''s gone!" Lotner trot back all the way, and said hurriedly: "Not to mention the more than 60,000 slaves, there is 100,000 kilograms of grain in the warehouse, 3,000 sets of fine (blue) armor, arrows 100,000 pieces, at least 50,000 kg of copper and iron after refining, and 400,000 kg of various stones. By the way, count the 10 heavy crossbows on the city wall, and found another 10 at the gate of the warehouse. It is estimated that they haven''t had time to move onto the city wall, we have all rushed up. " Speaking of which, Lottner paused for a moment: "You absolutely can''t think of it, there are 30 unassembled trebuchets in the warehouse. If you let the enemy know in advance that we are going to attack, we will form a formation of nearly a hundred trebuchets. Definitely a lot of war damage! " William rejoiced with his fists, and the wealth of the war turned out to be rich. But he was also relieved secretly. If he didn''t have the player''s talent and skill insight, he could directly identify the spy, and hit it all at the same time. The consequences would be unimaginable. Even if you think about it with your toes, the trebuchet of this military fortress can not only defend, but also intend to use it to attack the city of dawn. The ambition of the Iron Principality has always been no small. But the key is. William likes to fight this kind of war at no cost, because he ca nt afford heavy damage. Even if he loses a battle and damages a legion, his loss is far greater than the loss of 3 legions of the Iron Principality because his troop resources are too precious. Now ... "By the way, how much is the damage?" William saw firsthand that many soldiers were penetrated by heavy crossbow arrows. The arrows of this explosive force were not blocked by the combat shield. Even if your elves are wearing silver armor and even holding shields, they are still easily penetrated by steel arrows like sugar gourds. "117 people were killed, all of them killed by heavy crossbows, 389 were slightly injured, and there were no serious injuries." Lotner sighed. As long as it was war, there were no undead. With so little war damage, it is extremely rare. If it is not iron head baby. If it were not for their high-end combat power, they would protect the iron head baby. If it wasn''t for William, he would have cut the city gate through a crack. Anyway. If there aren''t so many advantages added together, it will not matter if the damage is increased by 7 or 8 times. William nodded heavily, "Tell the other commanders to bring all officers above the captain''s rank." "Yes." Lautner nodded and immediately notified others. I did not take too long. Three deputy regiment commanders brought 1500 men to William. Needless to say, these 1500 people are the backbone of the three legions! The blood of most of them is high-level, and there are dozens of masters. In the eyes of players, these are all BOSS-level NPCs. After all, the population of the Elves is too small, and the potential of blood is naturally high when the population is not dominant. Otherwise, they will not be able to destroy the human legion directly. What''s more, there should not be too many BOSS teams like this in the future ... No matter the Principality, Grand Duchy, Kingdom, Empire, there are various types of BOSS teams, also known as beheading teams. William''s next goal, ~ www.novelhall.com ~, will go deep into the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea, and may directly face the elite corps of the Iron Principality, and even the dragon clan. So he decided to adjust the high-end combat power for a beheading operation. Of course, the rest of the troops were also used for other purposes. He glanced at the heads of the Night Legion and the Moonlight Legion. "Legolas and Albert, you two will lead these 1500 people, plus my guard, along their route to the East China Sea Snow Mountain. While the other troops were handed over to Rotner, he will lead the other 4,000 people to the South China Sea port immediately! As for Christian, you lead the fearless army to guard this military fortress and prevent the Iron Principality from taking it back! " William didn''t finish this sentence, a little famous: "Eric, Alex, you two also went to the East China Sea with me." "Observe, Lord Lord." Everyone stood straight and brushed their hands, patted their chests and bowed their heads. ô "Then, look at your dry food and water, and immediately get up." As soon as William''s voice fell, everyone acted immediately. Lotner took the remaining forces of the two legions and ran back with full force, rushing to the South China Sea port. They will take a big boat and attack along the coastline. This will be an amazing soldier! If William''s beheadings really meet unexpected events, Lotner''s mission will be extremely important! As for this series of battles, will it be too tiring? You''re kidding. Everyone is fighting ... physical thief is great. Legolas and Albert are black leaf elves and moon light elves, both of whom have epic bloodlines. I don''t know why, he always feels that the name Legolas is familiar ... Isn''t it? Whose copyright has been infringed by the production company of the gods? Chapter 107： Goodbye Marculid Albert, he is the deputy commander of the Moonlight Legion, a 53-level fire fighter, and an associate blacksmith. He possesses an epic hidden professional flame warrior, who also has epic bloodlines. In addition, he has equipment inherited from his family. He will also build equipment. His dazzling equipment is faster than William leather. This makes him not only powerful in melee, but also very meaty. Legolas, the deputy commander of the night army, has a hidden professional dark ranger, now level 55, awakens the attribute wind system, and is a vice professional wind magician. I just do nt like magic skills very much, because he is a pure ranger, the magician just learns to play. In particular, his melee ability is also very good. In addition to occasionally using a short sword he wears to give the enemy a fatal blow, he often prefers to use bows and arrows to kill the enemy, even if the enemy is close, he must use a bow and arrow to blast His head. In short, Legolas''s magic and melee methods are not commonly used. The hidden ranger is a superb hidden profession. There are countless various types of maneuvering operations, such as focused shooting, flying shots, arrow rain storms, etc., let him use bows and arrows. Easily face many enemies who are melee. William suddenly tightened his face. He seemed to remember what the goods were. This was obviously the elven prince in the Lord of the Rings, and the production companies of the gods were so shameless! Now that he has the elven prince, the dwarven prince, and his excellent lord, can he form a ring guard team? During the march, William suddenly looked up and looked at the 13,000-meter-high Donghai Snow Mountain. He couldn''t help muttering, "Don''t say ha, it''s really interesting, but Odom is in the city of dawn. , This trip is not to destroy the Lord of the Rings, but the battle of dragon slaughter, especially this mountain is really an extinct volcano. " Legolas, who was next to me, heard something vaguely, and suddenly said, "The lord is thinking that the Principality of Steel intends to kill the dragon?" William nodded solemnly: "Yes, Augustine is carrying two elite legions of the Iron Principality, plus so many masters, the goal is likely to be that fire dragon. Our task is to disrupt their plans." Albert realized his face suddenly, and then licked with a smile: "Master Lord can guess the enemy''s goal with only such a little information, and his far-sighted ability is far from being comparable with his subordinates." "You can also guess, as long as you exercise less muscles and use your brain more!" William glanced at Albert, two meters tall. Although this was an elf, he had a large round waist, an iron arm and a copper fist, and he could stand on his arm. , Chrysanthemum can open the cover ... In short, this product is definitely not a normal moonlight elf, because he even struggles to climb trees ... Albert was unconvinced of William''s remarks, and thought that the chief had let himself give up the job of a blacksmith, so he pouted: "If life can''t hold iron, it will be meaningless." He was talking, and Albert reached out and grabbed the mace of the Bloody Bonebreaker, swinging his arms wildly, practicing his biceps madly. The four-meter-tall ogre saw a mace that was thrown into a phantom. He picked his eyelids and decided not to return to his weapon for the time being. Anyway, he was the master''s slave. Albert would return the weapon to him sooner or later. Yourself. Eric was taciturn all the way, which was his habit. Wu Yaliike has long led the scouts, exploring the road ahead, to detect some possible ambush. William is a legendary boss, with 4 epic bosses, a 66-level grandmaster ogre, 2000 super elite, he has strong confidence and can get enough benefits in this battle. Since Augustine has led the two legions to the East China Sea Snow Mountain, it has been a full 3 days. Except for a short rest on the road, they were almost on their way. From the discovery of the enemy to the defeat of the military fortress, he all received news. Xun Ke precisely because of this, he will not lead soldiers can not go back. Otherwise, he will directly meet the promising Dawning Legion, and no matter the victory or defeat, the Iron Legion will suffer heavy losses. Augustine did not know whether the Dawning Army would continue to chase after, nor how many people would be chased, let alone whether William knew that he had the idea of ??killing dragons. But the key point is that letting the Dawning Army rush for several days in a row is enough to keep their momentum down ... When the war really starts, whoever wins or who loses may not be. If the Dawning Corps does not chase it, then wait for the victory with the dragon''s body. At that time, coupled with the army drawn by the Principality of Iron and Steel, he did not believe that under the attack of both sides, he could not recapture the military fortress. If the military fortress is recaptured, the city of dawn, which is afraid to divide, will also fall completely. Uh ... Lookout Mountain ran to death, but it''s really not about talking. Augustin chose a difficult path, he completely bypassed the better path, because there are many clans of dragons living there, those enemies he tried to avoid. Although the clan of the dragon is not necessarily loyal, it is likely to run away while struggling, but he did not want to use his strength to kill them. Slaying the dragon is the key. The dragon clan can bypass it. Especially he has the inner response! It s getting late ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Augustine still keeps on his way with a large army, until the second moon appears in the night sky, he ordered that his soldiers rest on the spot, eat and eat Just drink, don''t make any noise. at the same time. Suddenly a strange sound came into his ears. Augustine narrowed his eyes, he left his relatives, and walked into the jungle alone. As he reached out and pulled out the leaves in front of him, a figure in a black robe suddenly appeared in front of him like an undead. Augustine was not scared, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "Marculid, it''s been a long time." The guy wearing a black magic robe was the culprit of the magic cave, Marculid. He looked up, his green eyes blinked slightly: "Yeah, it''s been five years now, and now you are finally here, thinking that you have given up your plan to kill the dragon." "How many years have you trusted that fire dragon, and by your skill, you have not had the opportunity to sacrifice it?" Augustine knew, Marculid was definitely more greedy than ordinary people thought. If he did not have the ability to sacrifice that dragon, why would he want to join them? ˫ And the two sides have already decided. As long as the dragon slaughter is successful. Makurid will then get the dragon soul. Augustin and others will obtain the dragon''s body. In general, it seems that Augustine has gained more benefits, but the dragon soul thing may have greater value for the black wizard. The two came together in the dark jungle and turned their heads into the denser forest. In addition to the distant conversation, there is only hehe ... He didn''t know what the two were talking about. Chapter 108： Invincible Augustine, who came out of the dense forest, took a deep breath. The deep talk just made him very uncomfortable. He was not the one he liked to face with a black wizard like Markurid, which would give people a sense of depression. a feeling of. ˹ Augustine squinted his eyes and thought for a moment: "This old guy didn''t say before that he needed to sacrifice his life in order to start the magic circle that caused a deadly threat to the dragon." "Damn Marculid, do you want my soldiers to die?" Augustin thought of this, and he shook his head gloomily. Ȼ Although he is not a citizen of the Iron Principality, these people are his soldiers. They are now following themselves, and they will never let them die in vain. Even if it is because of dragon slaughter, you cannot do such a thing to kill chickens and eggs. In particular, the purpose of occupying the city of Dawn and the Principality of Black Rock is more important, and the preservation of military strength is more important. He must distinguish between the main and the secondary, the dragon can be a little later, but he can attack the black Principality in chaos. . "I can only elicit some dragon clan and treat them as sacrifices!" Augustine raised his eyebrows, but for the time being, this can only be the case, and he can''t think of many ways now. After all, Marculid said that he had placed a magical array of sounds at the entrance of the dragon cave. As long as the noisy mountains start to shake, even if the fire dragon''s clan is completely killed, the pig will not be woken up, which also shows that Marculid also means this, but he will definitely lose some soldiers. Augustine climbed up the treetop and looked at the snow-capped mountains of the East China Sea, which looked far away, and his mouth slightly raised: "There is still one day." William took the elite 2000 troops and finally caught up with the trail of the Principality of Iron and Steel. The place they stayed at this time was where Augustine took a break last night. Some flowers and grass on the ground were bent and even uprooted by hands. There were many scratches on the trees around it. It is estimated that some soldiers were bored and even carved some unsightly portraits on the tree poles ... Of course, this situation is very common, and it is not intentionally left by anyone. William followed all the way, and there were many traces left in almost every place where he paused. Augustine led the two legions, it is impossible for everyone to have a very high military literacy, not to mention so many people, it is difficult not to leave traces of the past in the forest. Even the big muscle bull of Albert, he will throw a slash and fight ... The trees cut by the cricket are more obvious. of course. The key is that William did not chase after him. He didn''t have to be so rigorous, and everyone knew it. "Augustine seems to have little protection against me. Is he so confident?" William scratched his head, and he didn''t understand. Ϊ Why did Augustin not even leave a scout, or what did he leave behind that he didn''t find? According to the memories of his last life, Augustine not only had great fighting power, but also after the Iron Principality was destroyed by the dark invasion, the free alliance developed by him in an all-round way also showed excellent ingenuity. But William forgot ... Whether it is human or NPC, it needs to grow! Augustin is now just a proud young man. He and Goethe-Nasis have known each other since childhood, and together they created a free alliance. Not to mention the smooth sailing, but by means of their joint efforts, they took control of the Iron Principality in just a few years. Why is Augustine not proud? I have to say that there are not many epic masters under Augustin, and the army is more than William. What is he afraid of? Coupled with an internal response like Marculid. ƾ Why is Augustine afraid? He was only 28 years old to do such a great job and took control of a Principality. Why is he not confident? To know. Only complete failure can make a person grow up or fall. Today, Augustine has not suffered a fatal setback, and it is far from the previous city and ingenuity. of course. The key point is that Augustine has never fought against the Elf Legion. I can even say that many human nations on the legendary continent have long forgotten the true combat power of the Elf Legion. The second era is where the elves rule the continents of the gods, but the third era belongs to humans! Human beings are today''s winners, and of course history books are written by them. Many historians have greatly reduced the power of elves, which has led many human nations to be too little elves. In the end, some duchy, grand duchy, at least several kingdoms, because they can not contact the elves, can only understand the elves through the history books, only only know the mysteries of the elves, but they do not know their power ... of course. Similar to some powerful kingdoms and empires, they will definitely face history correctly, and even deeply remember the strength of the elves, know the strengths of the threat, and beat the weakness of the threat, so that they can never get out of the forest. William took 2000 Elite after a short break, and continued to track Augustine''s troops with caution. He believes that as long as he does not make aggressive moves, it will not lead to a total loss. If the battle of dragons is a victory. Jain, he will usher in the biggest fruit in version 1.0, laying a sufficient and solid foundation for the later rise. Time is in a hurry. Lotner led 4,500 people in 13 large ships sailing on the edge of the coastline. The speed was obviously faster. They were already going to the East China Sea. Their trip was not secretive, because these ships did not dare to go deep into the sea. After all, the big ships built today can only be used as large fishing boats, and they are far from the level of warships. But an epic warship is already half-built, and the overall structure is almost complete. The difference now is nothing more than ... Keel! Lotner only now really understands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why William does not use some good materials to serve as the keel. If so, then the epic battleship should have been completed. "That''s because ... his real purpose is also to kill dragons!" Lotner couldn''t help clenching his fists, the blood in his heart was burning. Slay the dragon! This is the dream of every man on the legendary continent! The title of Dragon Warrior is the glory that accompanies his life. It''s almost impossible to imagine when William had this intention. "Half a year ago, he was looking for shipbuilders everywhere, but after the Grandmaster Shipbuilder of the Moonlight Elves was found, the shipyard now only builds some large fishing boats ... As for the hull of the battleship, it has been being built, but the materials used can be too expensive to imagine! " Lautner, as William''s executive officer, knew almost everything William knew. In Dawn City, half a year ago, the warehouse had nearly 200,000 gold coins. But William spent nearly 80,000 gold on that epic warship! And even other existing materials, Mithril, Copper, and Iron, were thrown into the battleship as tattered, and the expensive black iron wood ... Insufficient quality according to William? Let''s make that amount! William will bluntly build this warship into an epic battleship, reaching the upper limit that a master-class shipbuilder can make. A word. This epic battleship is more expensive than half of the city of dawn. "If you join the real keel that belongs to the dragon ..." Lottner was heartbroken. He looked at the snow-capped mountains of the East China Sea and murmured: "If this step can be really achieved, the warship will be invincible in this area ..." ~： Testimonials I finally made it to the shelves, just after 12 noon tomorrow. After the 260,000-word free chapter, it is finally time for the reader to be sad and the author to cry. Because for many authors, the listing is often the beginning of the street, and it is no exception for me. I have written about 12 books, four websites, and now it s been about 5 years. It s a little better, at least a few people can read it, and I finally entered the street. After all, according to the words of the Great God, even 1000 is considered a street. And I am also an old writer. I saw many new writers happily write books. There is only one sentence. If there is no talent for a book, then boil it. Boil it for two years and practice for a few years. Just forget it. (??-??). And I seem to start from the eighth book, that is, fluttering the street, I have never made any progress. It''s not a problem to go down the street, it''s almost 30 years old. After graduating from college, it''s time to start writing a book. It''s time to start a family. After all, writing novels is going down the street like this, and the family will not continue to support it. Every time I write a new book, I will tell my family, believe me, I can fire, and I can live without you. Just, in the industry of online writers, in front of the vast majority of parents, it is often faceless to speak out. I remember there is a small game of "Chinese-style parents" that is very interesting and a battle of face. I do nt mention the upper section. Although the family is a little bit small, I ca nt be hungry for a while, but I do nt have a proper job after all. Now my family at home is forcing me to read the book of a civil servant, hoping that I can pass the exam. I believe that many readers in the group also know that I have recently been reading a thick set of civil servant exam questions. It seems that I will be taking the exam on the 20th of this month, and I have also signed up. I almost issued a military order. I will not write any more if my grades are not good. Let me test it for civil servants. After all, it s been 5 years, and the time is not short. Even I have been suffering from cervical spondylosis. It is not a problem for others to write this book. It is not a problem of my own. It is also a time to give up this hobby that can make money. . Dream. What an extravagant word. In fact, no matter to anyone, dreams are often dreams, and reality is never missed. But this is so true. Dreams can often only be realized in the book, in my pen, the protagonist. Maybe what I long for is the life of the protagonist, but who is not? But people live in real life, they must face this realistic problem, survive, work, and strive for a pension to live to death. This is not something that web authors can do. I do nt have five insurances and one fund. I do nt have endowment insurance. At this age, people who want to start a family depend on whether you have insurance. I m so uncomfortable, but it s really true. ??? (???)? However, my mentality is still very good. After all, I think that a person is as poor as alive but wants food, and can die early or late. I only hope that the little friends who collect this book will do their utmost. Anyway, this book will be finished after all. I just don''t know if this book is my last book or a new beginning. The shelves will be available after 12 noon tomorrow. There may be a 20-minute delay. At that time, the first 5 will be added, and the next week will be more than 30 chapters. Because I have been really busy recently, I ca nt bear more. ܶ I have a lot of manuscripts, but this is also what I keep to change to prevent eating books. After being on the shelf for two or more stables, there will be an outbreak of inspiration, and endure without inspiration. Inject as little water as possible, but too much dry goods will be greasy. The water is the bedding. For the moment when it s refreshing, for example, if you do some kind of activity, the time is too long, but it s all for that moment. You know !! The last word. I want to subscribe! Chapter 109： Make a steady profit Early the next morning. At the moment when the sun rose over the horizon, the prelude to the Dragon Slaying had begun. At the foot of the Donghai Snow Mountain, the terrain is relatively high, and the trees and flowers are relatively scarce. When you come here, it is as if you suddenly entered a small forest of lush vegetation from the virgin forest. however. The Orc and Gnoll clan, but more than 8,000 people were introduced into the trap by Markurid. Because Maculid informed them that the great master, Cleostelas was awake, and had the task to account to the two patriarchs, and at the same time to bring the strongest tribe. Such bizarre orders will, of course, be doubted by the leaders of the two clans. Because when the host gives the order, he will never meet other garbage, that is, their leaders can meet the host by chance. But doubt comes to doubt. They are 10,000 who dare not refuse, and if they do not obey the orders of their masters, it will only usher in destruction. Cleostelas is their master. He is the only king and the only dragon in this world! His majesty made all the clans surrender. Then, all the soldiers of the two clan brought their own equipment and stepped into the trap, and the two human legions suddenly killed from all sides! After all, Marculid can''t use the excuse that you can''t wear gear ... However, even if they were wearing equipment, they were still unprepared, and they were torn open by the human legion that was ready to attack. Even if the two orc clans all wore equipment and weapons, they faced the two most elite corps of the Iron Principality. With the same number of people, they could not compete at all, and they were soon shattered by the Iron Army. Roaring, wailing, roaring, deafening! This is a one-sided slaughter! This battle will spread throughout the East China Sea. When other clans heard it, they naturally came to support quickly. And Augustine needed sacrifices, not to destroy all dragon clan. After all, these two legions were far from qualified. The two clans will flee back to the forest with defeated soldiers. The remaining corpses and undead guys were dragged away by the human legion. Augustine and his troops quickly climbed to the dragon''s cave halfway up the mountain, which was at the entrance of the snow mountain at 5,000 meters. The moment he led the army to the entrance of the dragon cave, they felt the environment in which the dragon lived. It is a magma cave with a length, width, and height of more than 100 meters. Just coming to the entrance, they felt a wave of heat rushing towards them. The dark red hole gave people a sense of depression. The East China Sea Snow Mountain is an extinct volcano. But this is entirely due to the fire dragon of Cleostelas. As long as he is in a cave, he can always absorb the flame energy in the magma. The lava that the volcano could boil, when the magic of fire is extracted, Nature cannot become an active volcano. Of course, deep sleep can also continue to grow. For the dragon, close your eyes and open your eyes ... More than ten years have passed, and I have also been promoted to more than ten levels ... Getting stronger is as simple as that. However, this is just the laziest way to get stronger ... "Are you sure it can''t really hear?" Augustine glanced deep into the cave and didn''t find where the fire dragon was, but he was indeed a little scared now. After all, it is a fire dragon. It is difficult to slaughter a weak fire dragon. Marculid was also a little worried, he eagerly said: "The fire dragon can''t hear it, but my enchantment can only block the sound and cannot prevent the spread of **** gas, but you still need your soldiers to put all the corpses in the entrance On that altar, it must be fast, and before he wakes up, I will arrange the magic array. " "Hurry, throw it at the altar, all throw it over." Augustine yelled quickly. at the same time. There are already some traces of the dragon clan at the foot of the mountain. They did not rush directly, but gathered, preparing for the whole army! After Augustin shook his fist, he glanced at Marculid, and chuckled, "I have a legion blocked at the entrance of the cave. You ca nt make it this way, we all have to die, but before I die, I will definitely kill about you." "It''s all grasshoppers on a rope. Don''t scare anyone. Lao Tzu has lived for decades. Is it scary? Remember, when I start the formation, the fire dragon will definitely wake up. Remember, even if you kill the entire army, you must drag it for me, otherwise you wo nt be able to open the altar, and you will be waiting to be burned to death by the dragon''s breath! " Marcus Reid sneered, and then no matter how Augustine thought of himself. He strode toward the altar, and with both hands he suddenly smashed into the center of the altar with his staff! Huh! A thick black magic burst out. Rich black tentacles appeared from the altar. Those black tentacles were like invisible energy, absorbing the flesh and soul of the orcs, wolves, and even souls. But the altar has just opened. A thumping sound came from deep inside the dragon''s lair. Augustine drew his mouth and screamed, "The shield came forward, the archer was behind, and everyone else prepared me a heavy crossbow." Later, he looked at a team that had never been in action. This team had only a hundred people, with different equipment, but very high-end quality. They seemed to be in groups, but they were also prepared for each other. One of the men in black armor was burning black spirits all over the body. He smiled, "Rest assured that we should definitely shoot when it''s time to shoot. We also want to kill this dragon, but we don''t want to be cannon fodder. . " "Adolf is right. Our bounty hunter is not here to kill him. He will make a shot when it matters. Do you still fear that we will not abide by the agreement?" A half-elf with three scars on his face sneered. It seemed to be joking about Augustine. Augustin thought for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ silent, there are also 50 elite teams behind him, which is the legendary BOSS team. And one of the legions next to him secretly said something to him. Augustine touched his chin, squinted and smiled, "My beheading team went up with you. No one did cannon fodder, but dare to secretly Do nt blame me for being merciless! In words, he threw his hood on the ground, and saw that he was wearing a purple-black armor with a slender, slightly curved arc knife hanging around his waist. Others saw this scene, and coupled with the momentum he released, all swallowed. Everyone knows that Augustine seems very strong, but now he understands that he is not very strong, he is really strong, at least faster than them to break through to higher-level professionals. And just when these people had disputes in the Dragon Ministry. No one noticed that some agile, dexterous and perverted elves climbed steep snow-capped mountains, not only avoiding the sight of the dragon clan, but also directly above the dragon cave entrance. Not much coming. There are only 130 people. After all, there are very few elves who can have this skill. All of them can be selected by William. They are all NPCs with higher bloodlines. William and others lay on the snowdrift and held their breath, without saying a word. He is waiting. He didn''t believe that the dragon would die so quickly. He also wanted to kill the dragon, not just **** the dragon''s body. "Although there is no experience reward for killing the dragon in the last strike, I want the title of the dragon slayer, the legend, and even the talent that may be rewarded." William clenched his fists. Of course, grabbing the head doesn''t need to kill other elves. It was enough for William to take the risk by himself. In short, if you grab a steady profit, you won''t lose if you don''t. Chapter 110： Why is the 3rd Army so strong (2) The wake of the dragon, Cleostelas, was almost at the same time as the attack by the Yamashita clan. The elite army of the Iron Principality, with a thousand shield battles forming three rows, blocked at the forefront, and welcomed the orcs, gnolls, goblins, and even a few rare demons attacking. But it is not these tribes or even their leaders that attract more attention. It was the Dragon Whisperer who was bestowed with dragon blood by the dragon. It was a human, two half-elves. The three are not covered with dragon scales, but their eyes have become golden pupils full of majesty and fear. When looking at others, those eyes seemed to be burning flames, blooming golden light. The Third Legion is in charge of the entrance to the Dragon''s Lair. The leader of the Legion, Aaron, is a double-sword warrior with epic bloodlines. He watched as the clan armies were about to charge, but remained unmoved. So did the other soldiers of the Third Army. As elite, they have quite good mental qualities. Until the tens of thousands of clans have come near. Aaron yelled, "Go ahead!" Hum! Standing in front of the shield battle, the formation changed instantly, giving way to heavy crossbow arrows behind the body, and ten crossbow arrows shot straight down. The 2-meter-long steel arrow with the roaring breaking sound instantly penetrated the dozen or so enemies who rushed to the forefront, and even took their undead body and flew up to 100 meters with blood in the air. The lethality of a total of 10 heavy crossbows is actually not much, and one or two hundred people can be injured if they die. However, the gaps and bloodlines caused by the ten steel arrows in the army will undoubtedly not cause great psychological oppression to the dragon clan. This kind of war weapon is particularly important to suppress the momentum of the enemy army. Regardless of the heavy crossbow arrows, thousands of arrows in the sky are also very troublesome for the clan with the fighting shield, after all, the fighting strength of their fighting shield is really ordinary ... Except for a few special armies of the unified army. Other legions will have three arms, at least three. That is shield war, swordsman, ranger. The continents of the gods did not have such a pure profession as an archer, the ranger had replaced the archer, and there was not weak melee ability. The shield battle naturally belongs to the meat shield. It is necessary to resist the forefront and greet the enemy''s crazy output again and again. Until the moment when the enemy can not stand still, they are victory. Swordsmen are the key killers that will quickly destroy enemies that break through the formation, and they can also replace the dead shield battle and raise the shield to keep the defense formation from being broken. Of course, the swordsman will often carry what kind of equipment to face with any type of enemy. If the cavalry is opposite, their primary weapon will be replaced with a spear and the secondary weapon will be a sword. The ranger is responsible for shooting in the last row. If he has no arrows, or the commander of the legion does not shoot, they will shoot freely, or carry their weapons to help their comrades. The shield battle is ahead, the swordsman is centered, and the ranger is last. As long as the commander of the legion is properly commanded, every 3,000-person legion can show great combat power. And the Third Army of the Iron Principality, naturally. Their formation is extremely compact, forming a hard tortoise shell at the entrance of the Dragon Caverns. 1000 shield battles and 1,000 swordsmen form a 3-layer defense formation. They not only have the advantage of terrain, they can also dominate the dragon clan. attack. For a while. The clan who attacked the mountain rolled down from the mountainside one after another, and they could also hit a few unlucky eggs. Blood stained the rocks and melted the snow. Fighting spirits scraped ditches on the ground, shining in the air! The battle has heated up in a short period of time. William didn''t know what was going on with the Dragon Ministry. But the elves who climbed above the hole all felt the tremor, as if the dragon was roaring, as if a giant was about to rise to the sky, but fell heavily to the ground. William put snow on his head, and the urn moved forward, exposing only two eyes to observe the battlefield in the dark. He couldn''t help but take a breath. Is the Third Army of the Iron Principality so fierce? Just after he finished the first bite. Three tall figures in humble armors suddenly rushed out of the clan army with heavy steps. "Obster!" William narrowed his eyes. Three mighty ogres, wielding a heavy and huge mace, flew the shield battle directly into the air and smashed it into the crowd. Some attacks and arrows hit the ogre. But these injuries are not enough. Before the three ogres were dying, they had pierced through the two layers of shield warfare of the Principality of Iron and Steel, and a piece of wreckage was surrounding them. But it was too late, and the clans behind the ogre quickly occupied the three gaps just like locusts transiting. Aaron clenched his fists and waved his hands suddenly! Hundreds of swordsmen in silver suits stepped on the head of the shield battle and rushed out, and in the air, sword swordsmanship swept away tens of meters in front. Just a few seconds. The gap just occupied by the clan was reoccupied instantly. But the unstable Third Army has once again ushered in another crisis. A leader of a famous clan rushed into the battle, directly overturning the person in front of the shield battle. With exaggerated harm, they go forward! But the most important thing is not them. It was the three dragonspeakers. Aaron wanted to support, but he was not only the commander of the legion, but also the commander. He could only watch the three Dragonspeakers openly, rushing into the army like a tyrannosaurus, and there were no dragon scales on the surface of the body, because the dragon scales were hidden under their skin, like an extra layer of armor, making them like King Kong is not bad. I saw the three bodies surrounded by a strong magic atmosphere, suddenly spit out! Bang! Three dozen meters of fire snakes raged in the Third Army. The whole sky turned red. UU That moment. A dozen unlucky homes, the fighting spirit on the body surface was extinguished, and the body was directly cooked. There are dozens of soldiers who can only roll in sorrow and slap the magic flames that cannot be extinguished. "Fuck the Dragon Whisperer." Aaron pulled up the long sword inserted into the earth and was about to go forward. The guards on the side hurriedly caught him and whispered: "Master, you can''t go up, you still have to stabilize the military heart, the deputy commander has gone, the key is to see if they can kill that fire dragon. Our purpose is Prevent anyone from entering the Dragon Cave entrance! As long as the fire dragon died, the clans naturally retreated for a short time because of fear and terror. " Aaron suddenly grabbed the guard''s neck and held it in front of him. The guard''s face was struggling in a panic. Fortunately, Aaron just looked at him and threw him aside. Then he murmured, "I hope they can go faster, otherwise the soldiers under my command will really die. It''s gone ... " Aaron is a true soldier, centered on the king''s soldier, and also a soldier who loves soldiers like a child! It''s just the next moment! Booming, the cave of the Longxue is constantly collapsing, as if a behemoth is constantly hitting the cave. Roar! !! !! Almost all the soldiers in the half army turned their heads in horror, even Aaron. However, they still saw the fire dragon covered with blood and the scales falling off, and they rolled over their huge bodies and pressed against them. Aaron Kankan dodging! But hundreds of warriors who were less able to dodge were all crushed into flesh. "It''s now." William jumped out. He came down from heaven like a thunder god. Right now, Time is already stagnant. I don''t know how many people are looking up at the sudden head ... Dragon Slayer. Chapter 111： Dragon Slay The lethal slash of lethal vigor fell from the sky with the power to destroy everything. It looks like Heaven is righteous! Almost everyone''s eyes widened and they looked at the scene incredibly ... Cleostlass renewed hope as he rolled out. He thought he shouldn''t deserve to die, and he survived successfully. Because he has already seen his clan, as long as he is given the opportunity to rest, he will growl again on the entire legendary continent, burning his entire wrath of the Iron Principality and even the human capital with his anger. However, it was the moment he fell to the ground and just wanted to lift the huge skull. A chill-filled murderous spirit struck from above. He didn''t have time to avoid, but felt his head sink, an indescribable pain, flooding his mind. Huh! The explosion of thunder and vengeance. Countless people watched the scene with open eyes. They saw the skull of the fire dragon being blown away by thunderstorms, and the scales of flashing currents were lifted off. I don''t know how many people will be killed by the sword. I do not know how long it has been. With a loud bang, the great sky lord Cleostlass, the strong and huge fire dragon, smashed to the ground, using his pair of golden pupils that had been extinguished to prove his fall ... ... at the same time. The thunder-like man stood on the dragon''s head and slowly pulled out the long sword inserted on the dragon''s head. He looked around at everyone and chuckled, "This dragon is a cricket." Since William was destroyed between the Dark Gold Thunder, he replaced the epic Thunder Sword. Its change is not big, nothing more than stronger attributes and stronger special effects. However, it has a fourth special effect, named effects. Thunderstorm: Your next attack will have a thunderstorm effect that will cause X5 damage to the Thunder. Consumption: None. Cooling: 10 minutes. William''s only one attack on the dragon was to be aggressive. but. He superimposed the light of dawn on it, that is, superimposed 50% of all his combat value on a certain skill, so that his damage has super power. Coupled with thunderstorms, the damage caused is simply beyond description. A sword headshot! When Thunder damage, lethal damage, and headshot damage all add up, he deals 27340 damage! But this is also the last straw that crushed the dragon. Augustine, Makrid, and even the other wounded Dragon Slayers looked at the dying fire dragon almost unbelievably, and the anger in their hearts had burned. "Dawn Lord William, you **** it !!!" Augustin roared. Because the real Dragon Slayer appeared, he was born in front of tens of thousands of people and in a large court. It can be said. William''s last blow could almost offset all their hard-earned results ... At such times. No one will remember who seriously wounded the dragon. No one will remember that they have already killed the dragon. They will only remember the man who chopped the dragon under his feet. "Peak Kobe, so a thief." William shrugged at them, really want to tell them that in his last life, he was a legendary casual player who grabbed the BOSS background, with numerous rewards. He jumped down from the dragon''s head, and in the sight, his little hand waved again. The dragon''s body is gone. "Crouching?" The dragon clan widened their eyes and drew their mouths again. "..." Augustin and Marculid glanced at each other, the space treasure, or the space treasure with great independent space. William lowered his head and touched his second ring, but he borrowed it from Meses and wanted to return it! However, he was already in danger, and Aaron, who was burning in his eyes, surrounded him with his soldiers. It can be said that he is surrounded by thousands of people, and there is no escape. The dragon''s clan retreated, even those who were loyal to the Dragon Whisperer chose to retreat at this moment. Because their master is dead, beheaded and killed by the lord of the dawn city! Not even the corpse is gone, not even a benefit, and it''s even better to beat a fist and go home to get rid of the children and complain. The black dragon clan quickly retreated to the mountain and did not take away the dead corpses. Augustin walked coldly into the encirclement and opened his eyes sharply: "Slaying the dragon, do you really think you can get away?" William wandered through the enemy line, ignoring Augustine and the arrogant bounty hunters, standing on a boulder, he looked around ... Do you think he will be afraid? No, my brother William never counsels! He tilted his lips slightly: "It should be said that you guys can get away." "What do you mean, relying on your chaser with only 2,000 people?" Augustine wasn''t a fool. He knew the number of chaser, but he was reluctant to ignore it because the chaser was too small. William raised the sword of thunder, and the blade pointed at the thousands of men around him: "Yes, you are surrounded by me." The Capricorn Warrior, whose body was burning with black fighting spirit, almost got smirked. Fortunately, he was afraid of the black fighting spirit, so he didn''t laugh, but still laughed: "Is this a joke?" "Is the Lord of the Dawn City an intellectual disability after the dragon''s slaughter?" Someone quipped. But I haven''t waited for others to continue to ridicule. A soldier suddenly ran over and yelled, "We have been surrounded. There are 2,000 people climbing the mountain to attack on the east side, and four or five thousand people on the south side!" At the same time, 130 elven masters above the cave crashed into the ground and gathered around William at a very fast speed. Augustin was gradually lost in thought ... Marculid was lost in thought ... Aaron touched his face and secretly said, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt!" Others were a bit aggressive because they were really surrounded. "How could it be, the south, the south is obviously the sea ..." Augustine had just finished saying this, and couldn''t help but slap his face on his face and wake himself up. Now it is not considering how those people came. It''s about how you decide now. Augustine looked at William, Dawn City Lord, who had been surrounded. He knew that this might be the best time to kill him in his life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he glanced at the more than 3,000 men left. Still can''t bear to shake his head ... But next moment. He reluctantly shouted angrily: "Fuck, **** me, this is a mental **** for William!" Augustine took the lead, tearing the ground like a fire, and collided with William in an instant! Countless people chose to charge at this moment, and flocked to more than a hundred people in the encirclement. Augustine still chose to kill William at this time, and he was not willing to make wedding dresses for others. "I won''t come again when the time is right. I will fight the two legions of the Iron Principality today, and I want you and these masters to die here." Augustine and William had just fought, and a wound had already appeared on the two. Both have very powerful gear, golden suits, and epic weapons. But William didn''t want to cause too much damage. Almost immediately at the beginning of the battle, he suddenly laughed: "If you want to kill me, it''s not like losing everything, look at my magic cannon scroll!" When Marculid heard it, he disappeared. Augustine watched wit like a dog, and Markourd ran so fast, and almost scared his urine. He immediately drank aloud and slumped, taking other guys back at the same time. but. That dark black scroll did not explode. It just turned into a black smoke and suddenly disappeared ... But when Augustine was so angry that he wanted to whip William over a hundred times. He felt something on his face and added himself ... Augustine felt bad looking back. A horrific-looking witch lies on her back and is licking her face with her tongue full. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!" The screams rang through the snow-capped mountains in the East China Sea. Chapter 112： Sent "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, yelled from Augustine''s mouth. The handsome and handsome legendary BOSS was almost driven crazy. Everyone beside him hid far away and looked at him with disgusting eyes. Because behind Augustine was a rotten witch with a rotten flesh, and a sickly black cricket was constantly drilling on her body, especially she was still licking Augustine''s face with her rotten tongue ... Augustine was so frightened that he felt like a fireman, but his spirit had no effect on the witch. In particular, the witch also suppressed his strength and attributes. Although it did not hurt himself, it was so cracking ... "What the **** is this?" Augustine couldn''t bear to look back, but the slippery feeling on his face and the feeling of a small bug crawling on his face always made him inadvertently fantasize. "Sir, curse ... curse?" Someone replied in horror. At this time, a soldier ran up in a panic: "Sir, the brothers on both sides can''t stop, hundreds of people have been killed." And it wasn''t just them who discovered this, other bounty hunters didn''t want to fight anymore. Although the bounty of the Principality of Iron and Steel is half paid, the dragon is gone, which means that the subsequent bounty is gone. Now fighting against the Dawning Legion, there must be nothing good to eat. What''s more, even if William is killed, they can survive a few people. When they are bounty hunters, will they not let the Iron Army bully them? Adolf the Capricorn Warrior was the first to run again, and saw that he turned into a black lightning and went straight down the west ... Fortunately, the bounty hunter no longer negotiated with Augustine, and all followed Adolf. After all, this Capricorn warrior is not only extremely powerful, but also has a very spicy vision. Every time something happens, he runs faster than anyone else. This is the key reason why he can live to this day. Because he ... just doesn''t get greedy! The escape of the bounty hunter will also cause the morale of the soldiers of the Iron Legion to drop. After all, the soldiers who fought on both sides, how do you know whether the guy who ran away is a comrade in arms or a bounty hunter? When Augustine saw this, he stared at William fiercely and waved his hand, "The whole army evacuated westward." "Aaron, lead them to block them for 10 minutes." Augustine finished the order, dragging the wolf''s body, running with the witch on his back, he was afraid that the curse would not be lifted, and the days would be bad. Aaron clenched his fists. He knew that if everyone ran together, there would be more deaths. Only people would serve as dead ghosts. He shouted: "All the Third Army Corps, hold me back and protect the friendly forces from evacuation." "Dear your mother, the brothers of the Third Army retreat, Augustine pit us." A louder voice suddenly spread across the battlefield. Those soldiers who were like runaways now wanted a new command. They looked at the soldiers of the second Legion who left and joined them decisively ... There were more and more shouts running away. There were more and more shouts for Augustine to kill people. Aaron gradually found the direction of the voice, it was the Dawn Lord who was protected by more than 100 people! "Shameless!" Aaron scolded in a clenched fist. But the current slump is irreversible. Even with him, he can only follow the evacuation. As for military punishment, if he can survive, then ... When the Iron Corps evacuated, they almost avoided William''s master in the middle position. Coincidentally, William did not order to take the initiative to attract firepower. Until some people are running slowly, just wanting to pass by the elves. The master of Dawn City suddenly stepped out of many masters, and he tickled his fingers at those dozens of unlucky eggs: "What are you running, where do you want to go now?" A captain gradually stopped, and after seeing the cold eyes, he drew his mouth and said, "Oh, Shet." Fortunately, the goods are also bachelors, throwing weapons directly, lying on the ground without moving, he was tired ... The dozens of soldiers under his commandment also ran away, throwing their weapons on the ground, taking off their equipment, wearing small underwear, and shivering around them, rubbing heat. There is no way, running slowly, and not finding a reasonable place to run, then surrender except death. When the two-way reinforcements finally came to the entrance of Longxue Cave, Lottner finally felt relieved when he saw William who was safe and sound: "It''s okay, will the following remnants be defeated?" "Chasing, why not chasing, only chasing for 1 hour, then no matter how many people are killed, or how many captives are captured, we will withdraw from the sea." William ordered, in addition to his guard, there were 130 In addition to the elite soldiers, more than 5,000 people attacked! Poor Kou Mo chase? The premise is to be afraid of ambush. Where is the ambush of the Iron and Steel Corps today? "Unfortunately, Augustin and Marculid were not killed." William was also surprised. He didn''t expect Marculid to appear here, and failed to kill the troubled black wizard, leaving him to regret for a long time. "But now is not the time to chase them, you keep the cave entrance for me, to prevent the dragon clan from robbery and robbery." William said immediately, and rushed into the dragon cave, he wanted this dragon Search for treasure. Because he didn''t believe that Augustine had time to scavenge the dragon''s lair treasure. But don''t delay too much time. Now the dragon clan retreats because they are always afraid of the threat of the dragon, and when they return to God, they naturally come back to search the dragon cave treasures. William was fast and ran in the dragon department ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without stopping, all the way down. And the temperature in the air is rising. Without the suppression of the dragon, the volcanic magma began to boil, and he seemed to be walking in the sea of ??fire. But his speed is fast, as if he had a foresight, and he can easily avoid some lava out, even where it may be owned. Until he ran to a wide magma river, after a short pause, he jumped up and landed on a raised black stone in the magma river. Did not stay too much. He jumped up again, the lava covering the stone under his feet, but he had already come to another stone. The smokey William at his feet jumped flexibly on the stones until he crossed the lava river. And by this time. There is no obstacle ahead, William has arrived at the treasure site of the fire dragon! "Unfortunately, I drowned countless times in my magma in my life ..." William pouted his lips, but in his last life, he had a copy of the Dragon Slay of the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea. Except for the legendary copies, which have a one-thousandth chance to obtain dragon blood, most copies of the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea can only get some dragon scales. Of course, dragon scales also have quality. The higher the difficulty, the higher the quality of dragon scales. This is why he brushed the copy of the dragon to build equipment to dig! But since it can become a copy here, it means that the fire dragon has been killed, and even if the player brushes it countless times, he won''t get much reward. Even the treasures of dragons are just some treasure chests ... It is possible to explode certain high-quality gems, or what equipment, gold coins, etc. But wait for William to make a turn. When he saw the pile of gold coins, treasure chests, gems, etc., he couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "Look down ..." Chapter 113： reward William''s appearance of money is no different from a woman''s appearance of cosmetics. He plunged into the pile of gold coins, throwing a lot of gold coins into the space ring. "I''ve known that Tulong can become rich. I didn''t expect such a rich man." William''s eyes gradually turned golden. It wasn''t that the players in the last life could not kill the dragon, but they were all top clubs. Only when a group of professional players joined forces did they lose. Lose the chance to kill dragons. Otherwise, for players, if they want to defeat the dragons of the same level, it is impossible to fight heads-up or group fights. But even if all the top guild members are dispatched, the chance of slaughtering the dragon is very small, especially the heinous rate of fault tolerance is not much easier than playing the professional league. It can be said. It''s a hundred times easier to beat a legendary NPC like William ... The key is that player attributes are not so abnormal, except for a few explosive skills, it is difficult to break defenses. Fortunately, William''s search is not slow. Wherever magic and fighting spirit could touch, he could be stuffed into the space ring. In just five minutes, the so-called Dragon Treasure had nothing left, and even a bronze piece did not let William stay. After all, diligence is the traditional virtue of the Chinese people, and waste is absolutely impossible. Then William turned around again, and when he saw that no other treasures were left, he chose to leave. When I went back, I was very familiar. Until William came to the entrance of the Dragon Cave, he didn''t find the Dragon Clan returning. He didn''t want to wait any longer. For fear of an accident, he took everyone and ran to the coastline. After they saw more than a dozen large ships in the sea, William was relieved. Until then, he did not have the time to look at his own wave of dragon-slaying, plus what has been gained from the treasure. [Hint: You dealt 27340 damage to Cleostlas, you successfully killed Cleostlas! [Hint: your damage to Cleostelas is 9% and you will get 78300 experience. [Hint: you successfully killed the legendary Fire Dragon level 69] [Hint: You get the title of Junior Dragon Slayer] [Hint: you get 1 legend (southeast area)] [Hint: You got the talent ''Wrath of the Thunder''] After carefully observing the many rewards, William took a deep breath and held his forehead to squat at the seaside for a long time before calming down. Junior Dragon Slayer (Title) Title requirement: For any legendary dragon, cause the final fatal blow, and let more than 100 intelligent creatures see it, and recognize that the dragon was killed by you. Quality: Gold (black iron, bronze, silver, gold, purple, orange.) Strength +15 Dexterity +15 Stamina +20 Intelligence +10 Glamour +30 Benefit: Your damage to any creature with dragon blood will increase by 15%. Special effects: You have a certain deterrent effect on any lower-level Warcraft, so that it will not actively attack you. Special effects: When facing any dragon blood creature, you will be more attractive. (Explanation: Because of your peak-to-head means of stealing people''s heads, although you have become a ''dragon slayer'', it also gives you the hatred value of thousands of NPCs.) William ignored the vomit of the main brain of the game. He is also an NPC now. What is it that he has obtained the hatred of the NPC? Does he care? Do not, As a result, Williams hung the title of Dragon Slayer on his head. The NPC was clearly invisible, but they could feel an invisible pressure, and they would faintly notice that the handsome man in front of him should be very extraordinary , A little association, maybe the legendary dragon-slayer warrior? "But players can see that after the game''s public beta, players will still have at least insight into me. The title of a golden dragon-slayer will definitely blind their eyes. Needless to say. There are definitely many players who kneel and lick themselves ... " William grinned and checked his legend. [Dragon Slayer Legend +1] [Restriction: The legend has the highest effect only in the Southeast area] [Explanation: The lord of the city of dawn, William Black, was on December 13, 2333, located in the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea, and chopped a legendary fire dragon at his feet. [Explanation: This battle of dragon slaughter is seen by tens of thousands of intelligent creatures and will be passed on to the southeast region by them. "There is no doubt that Lao Tzu has made a lot of money. As long as my legend gradually spreads out, maybe it will attract some powerful NPCs to come and trust!" William touched his chin and looked at his new talent. . [Talent: Thunder''s Wrath. When facing creatures higher than level 10, you can sacrifice 50% of your health to launch Thunder''s Wrath. In the next 3 seconds, your next attack has a 20% chance to make the attack power X300% and cause Thunder attribute X300% attribute damage. "Strong ... not strong?" After seeing this active talent, William gradually fell into contemplation. It is clear. The talent of Thunderfury is a little bit, formed by the main brain according to his peak Kobe''s tricks. No less than Pingbai gave him the second second trick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can give up 50% of his health, just for such a lost probability, which is greatly unfriendly to the African Emirates! "It''s useless." William sighed. He still liked the real thing, and it was better to put all the data in front of himself. Just for example. He knows to take the lead, then it will definitely have double crit! For example, if the head can hit the head, it will definitely cause fatal injuries, not to mention how much damage, anyway, a lot. Like this sacrificial sacrifice of life, he used a near-death operation, he did not like it very much. "Of course, when it''s too late to inflict damage on high-level monsters, if you use all the superimposed tricks, plus the fury of Thunder, it will be able to break the defense, and by the way cause very considerable or even fatal damage. Touching his chin, this talent is usually unusable to him. Unless you are facing a BOSS that can''t break the defense, you can bet a chance. "I really want to kill that unicorn ..." William was wondering if he could start to fight the little princess''s unicorn. A large number of people suddenly came out of the forest. no doubt. It is the Dawning Legion. At a glance, William not only did not reduce his staff, he also captured many prisoners naked. "Get on the boat and take them away, then throw them into the mine, and then hold a dragon slaughter dinner tonight!" William ordered the soldiers of the Dawning Corps to cheer. This was not just a victory, it was more important. The Lord Lord turned out to be a dragon warrior. no doubt. The dinner in Dawn City will be extremely grand! At the same time, a copy of the crystal, Dragon''s Nest, appeared again in William''s hand! Chapter 114： The Chosen One (6) Wow la la la la la ... Glittering gold coins, jewelry, gems, etc. In short, as long as they are shining, they continue to fall from the space ring to the vault. The treasury of Dawn City had no assets at all. Even if William once robbed many gold coins of the Principality of Iron and Steel, the continued expansion and development of the second half of the year, and even to build that warship, almost completely emptied William''s small vault. Today, a wave of dragon-slapping affluence has successfully recapitalized capital flow. Lotner and Odom stared wide, watching William keep pouring gold coins out, and even formed a small golden mountain. Until then, Odom licked his lips and sighed: "At least 130,000 to 440,000 gold coins, which is not even the value of those rare gems and rare metals." Lautner nodded slightly easily: "Anyway, now there are nearly 180,000 gold coins in the vault, which is enough for us to develop for a while." "Yes, in the future, you need to deal with the surrounding Yuzus and semi-elves. At the same time, for a lot of communication in the new blue moon town, you must increase a certain number of caravans and transactions." After William ordered, the two nodded. They walked out of the vault. Yesterday evening, William led the army back home. Many of his lords, Dragon Dragon, said that the hundreds of thousands of civilians in the city of Dawn were boiling. Apart from the dinner hosted by other officials, other civilians also took out food and wine on the street. The whole dinner lasted almost until the next morning. When William went to the vault early in the morning, whether it was the new or old city, whether it was humans, elves, semi-elves, or dwarves, they looked at Williams again, and it was completely different. Many people originally had only awe, fear, or curiosity about William. But at this moment, most people''s views of the lord are all admiration and even become worship, even some fanatics, completely become William''s followers. For example, Alex ... After all, most of the civilians are uneducated and illiterate. The purpose of living is nothing more than eating and eating. As the lord of the city of dawn, William was brainwashing these civilians almost three to five apart. Now coupled with the feat of the Dragon Slayer. People''s hearts are expected! William glanced at the character panel. [Countdown to beta version 1.0 open: 12 days, 13 hours, 22 minutes] "It is nearing the public test, and the player''s equipment is also a problem." William raised his eyebrows and asked Odom to find himself. "Master, what''s wrong?" Odom, the lonely dwarf prince, is now the great steward of Dawn City, responsible for various logistical matters. It can be said. William is a little bit bent ... However, the manpower is still not enough, William nodded to him: "Go tell all blacksmiths that ordinary armor weapons make 30,000 sets, and excellent armor weapons make 20,000 sets." Odom''s eyes brightened: "Big business?" "You should know those who disappeared?" "Their disappearance method is indeed nowhere to be found. Many people disappear out of thin air in the city, making me unable to find it. If this city was not designed and built by my own hands, I would have thought that something would happen. I know the burrow. "Odom didn''t understand why the lord called them the Chosen. William waved his hand and let Odom, the big blonde, walk closer. Just looking at William''s ear to Odom, he said something mysteriously. Odom''s look kept changing, from unbelievable to shocked, even unimaginable ... After a while. The big blond hair swallowed, and Shen said, "Is that what the Lord said is true?" "Did that dream I had half a year ago meet those who would not die? Believe it or not, if more than a dozen days later, the candidate will really prove that what I said is true. And I believe that the will of God will be transmitted to everyone''s mind! " "What exactly were the candidates that day and where did they come from?" Odom didn''t understand. Although the candidates have various races, they are still very different from themselves ... William smiled mysteriously, patted his shoulder and said, "I don''t know about this, but as long as you remember, the candidate has nothing to do with the situation in a moment, and wants to control his own destiny. After all, he can only rely on himself. Those who do nt die, just use them well. "My lord, I see." Odom exited the conference hall with a serious face and walked to the Blacksmith''s House with a lot of thoughts. But his heart was filled with emotion. If this was true, then the lord ... wasn''t it a messenger from heaven? How else to know so many secrets in advance? For a while. Odom hurriedly covered his mouth. It would be good if he knew this kind of thing. No one would tell him later. After a beautiful fantasy, the favorability rose to 980+ again, only 20 points full value ... ............ Howling, Howling ~ The raging giant bear roars deep in the jungle, and the birds fly away, and the beasts roam around. William rode on the bear and ran all the way south through the jungle. Some civilians with horse-drawn carriages saw this scene and hurried to clear the center of the road to the Lord Lord before admiring the dragon-slayers. A young human being under the age of sixteen, looking at the mighty Lord Lord, shook his head with emotion: "I really want to kiss Lord Lord''s shoes ..." An elderly middle-aged man withdrew his gaze from William and kicked him on the young buttocks, disdainfully said, "Well, UU Kanshu you stupid boy, do you deserve it, still want to Dragon-slayer shoes? Honestly go fishing and go home and slap me in the net. " The young man stood up with a smile and then said, "Father, I will be 16 soon. I want to be a professional. I want to be loyal to the Lord Lord, or I can go fishing at sea. I really don''t want to catch shrimp in Rainbow Lake. It''s ... " The dad s middle-aged man frowned, he looked at the son with firm eyes and sighed: "Then see if you have this talent, Lord Lord let us make a lot of money, if you really Talented to fight for you to learn advanced cheats. " "Thank you father, I must be a real soldier." This is the wish of many young people in Dawn City. They want to become professionals. Even if they cannot be recruited into the army, they have a chance to be selected as mercenaries. Or, if you are worse, you can go fishing, because the fishermen on the sea often need the strength of professionals, especially William said the sea so well, which made many people feel itchy. The nearly one-year-old raging giant bear is already a 31-level early Warcraft. When he stands upright with his feet up, it is nearly 2.5 meters, and the running speed is not slow, and his explosive power is just a bit lazy ... Fortunately, Xiong Da Xiong Xiong Xiong did not obey the discipline of others, but in the face of William''s order, it was never done at a discount. It''s not just about pet sentiment. What''s more, William now carries the title of Dragon Slayer, making the three big bears afraid to rise up to resist. Mercedes all the way. After two full hours, William finally came to the southernmost part of the continent and saw the endless magical ocean. at the same time. William rode the bear and went straight to the huge shipyard. Chapter 115： keel If you haven''t been to the shipyard and dock of Dawn City. Then it is impossible to imagine how high and how large a super shipyard with an area of ??more than 10 football fields can make people believe that a mere dawning city, why build such a large shipyard? The garrison 2000 here does not belong to any legion. Their duty is to guard the shipyard. Of course, these 2000 people also have to take care of the dock three kilometers away. What should happen? To support. In the south of Dawn City, there are no golden beaches, only hard rock reefs, and the sea level is much higher. Due to the geographical location, the sea is usually calm and there are few storms. But in the subtropics and on the edge of the coastline, it must be raining. After William entered the wall through the gate, the sky above him became dim. Seeing that the rain was about to fall, he patted Bear''s big **** and asked the guard to avoid the rain, and he went all the way into the largest shipbuilding room in the shipyard. As soon as he walked in, William couldn''t help looking up, looking at his super battleship, the Dawn. That''s right. The three-deck, three-masted battleship in front of him is a big guy with black and silvery light, which is his super battleship. The captain is 121 meters long and 32 meters wide. It can directly carry a legion for short distances and can accommodate 1,200 people for long distances. The deck and hull are mostly composed of golden-quality black iron wood mixed with Mithril. The hull of the entire ship is almost painted black with a slight silver light. In addition to sailing without wind, the second source of sailing power is 99 magic crystals, with an estimated speed of 180 knots to 260 knots. There are 108 muzzles on each side of the hull. After all, this world has gunpowder, and the profession of gunner ... In particular, the magic cannon is too high-end. Except for the powerful human empire, the elven kingdom and other minority forces, there are no other people at all. However, because the goblins and dwarves had developed artillery, they also added some offensive and defensive combat power of the Grand Duchy and the Kingdom, and they were considered strategic weapons in the mid-terms of the gods game. The saltpeter veins are also classified as national resources, and there is basically no possibility of circulation. "Fortunately, it is only version 1.0. Fortunately, it is only a novice village. Otherwise, if the Iron Principality and the Black Rock Principality have artillery, then the city of dawn will not have any development opportunities." William lamented. Dawn City is not without defense against artillery. But that requires a stronger wall. How can Williams now enchant the wall as a whole? Going to PY Mesis? Maybe, this big guy definitely won''t do it, and he doesn''t want to sell his body yet ... Fortunately, the area south of Dawn City belongs to the super ore veins on the legendary continent. The saltpeter ore veins are of course unfortunate. Unfortunately, no one from Odom has the heritage of making artillery and gunpowder. Before, Even if it does, it has been lost for a long time now. Therefore, these 108 muzzles can only be used as arrows for archery. But this is also a helpless move. William has not found a gunner so far. After all, this is a hidden profession. It is rare, but it is really fierce. At this time. A middle-aged elf in a silver-gray magic robe, William raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, "Andrew, it looks like Dawn is finished?" "I''ve seen Lord Lord." Andrew is the court shipbuilder of the Moonlight Elves, a treasure of the Grand Master class, who can build epic battleships. And strategic things like battleships, unlike equipment, are non-tiered. Epic battleships are epic battleships. Even in the human empire, this stuff is a treasure. Otherwise, how can it cost William such a big price, all the resources added together are hundreds of thousands of gold coins, can he build half a set of legendary equipment ... It can even be said that the human empire did not build such warships so easily. Because shipbuilders are a problem, materials are a problem. What''s more important is that the human countries of the legendary continent generally don''t invest much in the navigation industry. Andrew is a 56-level wood magician. His secondary occupation is far more important than the primary occupation, and his primary occupation is mostly cultivated to assist the secondary occupation. Otherwise, he is already a hundred-year-old Andrew. It is impossible to have such a low level. "Master, how easy is it that you say!" Andrew sighed. "You said that let''s do our best to build the hull frame, whatever is better. So we chose the black iron tree in the black leaf forest that is most suitable for shipbuilding ... After we bought the precious black iron tree, we continued to use magic to enchant, process, and explode, and finally incorporated so much Mithril, then enchanted and assembled again ... However, the frame worn by this ship is too strong, and it is far beyond my control, and now it is not able to withstand the general keel. " "Dragon bone?" William smiled mysteriously, and it seemed that these people Andrew had not known about his dragon slaughter. So he let the workers of the shipyard leave, Andrew and a group of shipbuilders backed to the sides. Then he waved his hand ... A ten-meter-long fire dragon corpse filled the eyes of everyone! "Long!!!" "Oh my god, dragon, is this a dragon?" "Where''s the dragon, he''s dead?" Andrew ignored the shouts of others. He walked to the fire dragon''s body in disbelief, stroking the broken dragon scales with his hands, playing with the fire dragon''s eyelids, and even his mouth teeth ... Subsequently. Andrew swallowed, and his two pointed ears were a little soft. He forced, "Master, have you slaughtered the dragon?" "Fortunately, accidentally killed the fire dragon in the East China Sea Snow Mountain." William shrugged indifferently. That''s a word. The whole shipyard is going to be a mess. All shipbuilders knelt on their knees, congratulating the Lord Lord to become a dragon slayer with worship. Andrew froze for a while. He just wanted to kneel on one knee, but was helped by William: "Captain 121 meters, this fire dragon is still too small. Is there any way you can fuse all the dragon bones together, Add some rare materials to make it a keel of a battleship. " "Yes, it can, but more Mithril is needed." Andrew opened his red eyes at this moment and waited to swallow the fire dragon in one breath. His eyes were confused, as if thinking about something, but he kept saying, "If the adult doesn''t want the wings, I can make it into a sail. Do you want dragon scales, dragon blood, dragon crystal ... " "Ah, I want everything except dragon bones ..." William hurriedly stopped him from daydreaming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Andrew had understood when he came back to God. Put away, he was a bit too greedy. William expressed respect for Andrew''s scientific research spirit. The Dawn is very important, but other things of this dragon are also important. He can only shrug his shoulders: "I can only give you the keel. All you need to do is to remove all the keel. . But the dragon wings are too thick, how to make a sail? " "It is too thick, and there is a thick layer of scales, it must be very heavy, but you have never thought about it. Dragon wings are dragon wings after all, it is a magic material. When the dragon instigated its wings, it did not rely on the strength of the wings. But the dragon wings themselves rely on the wind to make the dragon fly easily, so when the dragon wings touch the wind element, they will become extremely light. Therefore, as long as I stretch the wings of the dragon from a thin slice, and after some enchanting, etc., I can turn it into a super-high quality sail, and the defense force will be extremely powerful, far from being comparable to other sails. Andrew looked at the corpse of the dragon and couldn''t help groping. It was just like a child encountering a newly bought toy and couldn''t help it. William smiled suddenly: "What are you waiting for, this dragon''s bones and wings are all yours, leave everything else intact and leave me." "Really?" "Andrew, I believe in you." William patted his shoulder very solemnly. For a while. Andrew''s eyes flickered, as if he saw a new life, more like he found his mission. So he threw the magic robe aside and shouted with a dagger: "It''s started, everyone beats me. I personally divided the fire dragon. Whoever dares to steal a fire dragon''s flesh, I promise to sink him seabed!" ~： 116th Dragon Crystal The keel of the Dawn is made of real keel, even if the fire dragon is still young, even if there are some defects ... However, the poor little fire dragon successfully sacrificed itself, which means that the potential of the Shuguang will be infinite, at least among the epic warships. However, other aspects can be regarded as epic, but the offense is low. Unless some magic artillery can be installed, even artillery ... As for whether the Shuguang has a chance to become a legendary battleship, this thing William is still looking forward to. As a result, Andrew can only helplessly say that it is impossible, because the requirements of the legendary battleship are too difficult, far from being able to support today''s Dawn City. Fortunately, William didn''t have to build a legendary battleship. Today''s epic battleship is enough. "At least that small island to the south is enough." William dodging the rain and squinting to look at the endless sea to the south, the wind and waves were rough. The ocean area of ??the continents of the gods is really too large. The area of ??the nine continents combined is even less than one tenth of the ocean area. Millions of islands. Marine life. Ocean Warcraft. Underwater palace. Mermaid, Siren, Sea Dragon, Little Mermaid''s advanced version of the "Mermaid", etc. In short, the ocean is vast and the resources are equally rich enough to explode. This is why William wanted to develop the marine industry. "True man, just turn over the ocean that day." William sat cross-legged, with his cultivating spirit, and then waited for the skinned and cramped dragon. He wanted to bring these things back after all. This oversized space ring will also be returned to Mesis ... "It''s not difficult to borrow well and borrow again, especially the boss who borrows money is a magic teacher. I dare not be an old lie ..." William murmured silently, closed his eyes and fell asleep. It is a bit difficult to solve the cramps of the 17-meter fire dragon steak alone. Andrew is not stupid. He uses the magic scroll to pass a note and finds a lot of skilled hunters to help. Even so, William sat in the shipyard for two full days. After the keel was completely removed, he returned to the city of dawn with the nearly complete flesh of the fire dragon, refrigerated it into the magic circle, and headed for the divination house. "Bang Bang" "Enter, the door is not closed." Mesis was too lazy to open the door as usual, William pushed the door open, slightly adapted to the dim interior, and raised his eyebrows. "Oh, this is not Lord Lord, please sit down, oh, congratulations Lord Lord to become a dragon warrior, it is not easy, not easy." Messi bragged a little with a smile, and looked at his finger. "This space ring is very easy to use ..." William took the ring down and touched it with great reluctance. 10,000 cubic meters of space ring, in the last life, this thing belongs to the top space ring, okay. "Like it?" Mess was surprised. "Huh huh huh." William looked at him with the same expression as the little squirrel, and quickly nodded. "Oh, but it''s mine ..." Messi stretched out his hand, looking innocent. William rolled his eyes and helplessly placed the ring on his hand. As a result, he found in horror that his palms seemed to be scratched ... "Guru" Drooling. His handsomeness and charm, His Royal Highness Prince, who can conquer women in the city, feels a little bad. However, it seemed unintentional that Mexis flexed his palms after pulling back. And he said indifferently: "If you want to use it, I will borrow you later, but Lord Lord, shall we borrow it?" "What do you want to say!" William waved his hand, and now he was sulking. "Dragon Crystal." William''s eyes widened momentarily, and he couldn''t help but point at Meses: "Excessive, I can give you even half of the dragon scales, but you want Long Jing, no kidding?" How could William be willing to give the legendary fire dragon dragon crystal? Mexis didn''t care too much about William''s yelling, but shrugged indifferently: "Why can you hold Longjing? Give you those three bears? Afraid of wrong attributes? Afraid to burst? Feeding the dragon is ok, but do you have it? Build equipment? Just rely on your two crooked melon? Or do you plan to keep it as a heirloom or eat it yourself? " "..." In the face of this question, William had nothing to say, yes, he doesn''t have any means to use Longjing now. But he still didn''t want to give it, because the preciousness of Long Jing was valuable and unavailable on the entire gods'' continent, even if it was only a medium-level fire dragon. Like feeding Fire attributes to Warcraft, it can increase its bloodline potential, upgrade, all attributes, and more. Build equipment and make magic weapons. In short, there are many uses ... But he couldn''t really use it now. William thought of this, and he was so fierce in his heart that he didn''t hesitate to take it directly from the small space ring. As soon as the crimson dragon crystal appeared, the temperature in the entire room increased a lot, and the magic around him became more and more intense, all toward him. Dragon crystals gathered in the hands. And his hand was covered with a layer of fighting spirit to prevent being burned by Long Jing. But the dim divination house has been dyed red by Long Jing, and that dazzling light is almost always attracting attention. I have to say how tempting this kind of baby is. William took a deep breath, and decisively threw Long Jing towards Messias full of surprise ... after all. Meiss had no idea that William in front of him could be so happy ... Because this is Longjing ... Long Jing, who he didn''t even own, was a treasure on the legendary continent that turned his brothers into enemies! Mexis smiled, put it into a small box, and put it into the space ring: "Thank you, I want to use the space ring in the future, just to speak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William sighed, Sitting in a chair with one butt, he said bluntly: "Then you do me a favor! " "Do you want to bathe in dragon blood?" Messius asked back. "Yes, and it''s still large-scale. I need your formation." William nodded his eyes narrowly, no matter what, not to mention the city of dawn, even in this southeast region, the wizard of Mexis is the most Good choice. "Simple ... to make sure that the people you choose will all become Dragonstalkers, and even Dragonspeakers." Mexis nodded confidently. But William saw him so brave, but he was a little unbelieving: "I remember that this thing depends on physical fitness and will. The magician''s formation is important, but it is not so critical, let alone the Dragon Whisperer is a dragon. Did you do it? " Mexis glanced at him dismissively: "That is a magic array without Dragon Crystal. With Dragon Crystal being used as the array of eyes, you think the chance of the Dragon Vessel dying is great? Not to mention who I am ..." "Well then, by the way, give me 10 more one-year Illusion Scrolls and 300 10-day Illusion Scrolls." William narrowed his eyes. Mexis raised an eyebrow. How did he feel that the goods were not well-intentioned, but still nodded at Long Jing''s face, and let William leave quickly, he was going to retreat and **** cat ... Cultivated ... William went out and closed the door. He was not a dragon veiner in his last life, and he really didn''t know that even after possessing Long Jing, he still had such sultry operations. "Is this possible? If I didn''t send Long Jing out decisively, even if this product promised me to help, I wouldn''t say that Long Jing can improve the chance of success of the dragon vein." William shook his fist, Mo Sith''s relationship must be PY good. "As for the illusion scroll, this is the god-level operation that decides victory or defeat in the future ..." Chapter 117： Dragon Vessel Ritual The news that William was going to create Dragon Warriors on a large scale spread throughout the city of Dawn in just one day. The good news is that there are huge waves in the army of humans and half-elves. However, most of the Elf Legions were just a little excited about the news, but they did not sign up too much. After all, elves often value their own appearance more than their combat effectiveness. A word. Being strong or not is a matter of version, and being handsome is not a matter of life. But the elf only thinks that handsome is the most important. The scales of the Dragon Whisperer and the Dragon Veiner can be hidden under the skin. Only when the dragon blood is transformed will the dragon scales emerge from the skin. But the dragon veins are a little unlucky, it is easy to cause the whole body to be covered with dragon scales, just like a monster ... Although William had promised that dragon scales would definitely appear on the surface of each dragon veiner, after all, he did not say that Mexis was a magician of the whole department, which caused most of the elves to be nothing to become dragon veiners. interest. So William didn''t bother to pay attention to the elves who paid too much attention to the value. He directly selected some young soldiers with a loyalty of 900+ and lower bloodlines, but dare to fight, including 200 humans and 100 half-elves. There is one key point! That is, they must all have the fire attribute, so as to maximize the potential of digesting dragon blood. As for why William did not choose some strong bloodlines? The point is that dragon blood has limited human improvement in high blood potential. It is far worse to choose some NPCs with lower blood potential, as long as they can succeed, at least they can be allowed to enter the higher ranks, and there is also a certain chance for the Grand Master and Epic. And this is why the Dragon Blood is so expensive. What''s more, whether they are dragon veiners or dragon whispers, when they are in a transformed state, their combat power will increase greatly. The more they can fight, the more powerful they are. The three Dragon Whispers in the Snow Mountain of the East China Sea that day had already shown their superpower of one hundred. If it hadn''t been for the fire dragon suddenly burst out, William would be dropped again. It will be possible to see the true strength of the Dragon Whisperer! But where there are strengths, there are weaknesses. After the two are transformed, there will be a period of weakness. At that time, the combat power is greatly reduced. If the battle has not ended, it will be in great danger. Not to mention dragon blood. The military fortress built by the Iron Principality at that time has completely become a military place in the city of dawn. The Principality of Iron and Steel issued a protest statement to allow the city of dawn to quickly return the military fortress, or it would use the army to recapture it by force. The Dawn City protested, and said that the Iron Principality had built the military castle without the approval of Dawn City, and had to occupy the military fortress. In short, the two cannot fight for the time being. After the Battle of the Dragon Principality, not only did he lose his daughter-in-law, but his daughter was also ruined by William. In addition, the hostile Black Rock Principality suddenly stared at him. As for William''s deployment of the military fortress, it was also very simple. The military fortress was named Yaoguang Fortress, and Christian was ordered to lead the [Fearless Legion] garrison, temporarily guarding the military castle, and changing the army every month. The 60,000 slaves who had been built in the first place were also freed by William, and most of them were returned to the city of dawn. At the same time, William recruited again, intending to form a new human legion. The instructor is not someone else, or William s 500 elf guards. You know, all the legions in the second half of the year were trained by William s guards. He also dispatched 100 guards to Yaoguang Fort this time to train the 3,000 recruits he selected. In general. [Gods] The principalities, kingdoms, empires, and some legions have very good military literacy. Except in rare cases, they have the ability to die and fight. But compared to the elves, the gap is often still large. And what is it for? That s the quality of the soldier s cultivation, the quality of the armor he s wearing, the quality of the weapon he s holding, and even the quality of the regiment s leader. The enemy rummaged. In this case, if there is good military literacy, it will be more lethal. No matter how you want to compare. The military literacy of the human legion is often much worse than that of the elves. The Elf training human legion can completely teach the Elf legion training method to the human legion. In addition, the instructors are William''s own soldiers, just to be able to more powerfully publicize William''s greatness, glory, justice, and all other excellent qualities. Recently, Odom did not pass by the atmosphere of dragon-slaying, and immediately issued the learn lord, be a hero policy. Let the civilians not only learn the superior qualities of the Lord Lord, but also their noble character, noble personality that does not bend over to the strong, and not insult to the weak ... "Odom ... Good job." William was satisfied with Odom''s trick licking, and it was over. The place where the Dragon Vessel Ceremony is held is not in another place, but in the central square where the bridge is flowing and the fountain is full of flowers. The 300 selected soldiers, dressed in Xiao Nene, stood neatly in an army formation, looking seriously ahead. This kind of dragon ritual ritual attracts the civilians in half of the city. The streets, nearby residential houses, and even the roof are full of melon-eating crowds, and it is almost impossible to get a table on the roof and add a jug of wine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mercys is also the first official appearance in front of everyone, many people know him, but only know that he is a fortune teller, never thought he would still have this magic, for a while, Many people are curious about him. Among them, the old Bender Space Sorcerer who was observing in secret was also very curious about this. He did not expect that William did not ask for help, but he found someone else. Unwilling Old Bender was also trying to see what he could do. then. Mexis sighed lazily, moving his fingers forward. I saw a complex and mysterious blue magic value appearing in the sky instantly, pressing on 300 soldiers instantly! moment. The magic circle ran through their bodies, sturdy and imprinted on the ground. at the same time. Messi waved his hand gently, and the six magic oak barrels filled with dragon blood were opened. The red blood instantly gathered together like a **** dragon rushing into the sky. See this scene. The civilians of Dawn City have been dumbfounded. The dragon formed by blood is like a fire dragon alive. It has a length of more than ten meters and a wingspan of more than twenty meters. Mexis took out the dragon crystal and threw it into the mouth of the Scarlet Dragon. The crowd heard only a deafening roar. The Scarlet Dragon opened a pair of erect pupils full of gold, slowly lowering the dragon''s head, and suddenly rushed at the 300 soldiers! That moment ... The dragon disappeared out of thin air. There are only 300 soldiers left ... Seeing this scene, the old space magician Bander only swallowed. He turned decisively, and a space jumped to the new city to report to Anne. William actually PY a wizard ... ~： 118th Three Hundred Dragon Blood Warriors By using Dragon Crystal''s Dragon Vessel Ritual, Mexis will certainly reduce a lot of pain and torture, compared with many dangers. The 300 fighters who were selected only felt that their blood was going to penetrate directly into their skin. The pores, flesh, and even the whole body could not stop the invasion of dragon blood. The more important thing is. Dragon blood can change the organism''s genes to a great extent. Normal dragon veiners, as long as their genes are not completely suppressed, will have the appearance of human beings. Except for the transformation, dragon scales will not appear, and they will only have a pair of golden pupils that will never go out. But when the dragon''s blood gene exceeds the creature''s gene, he will be transformed into a monster-like person, similar to the disabled dragon vein who William once met. Not only the human gene is suppressed, but the fighting spirit and magic are also melted by the dragon blood. An excellent dragon veiner should have half of the human gene and dragon blood gene! Fortunately, Meiss''s formation is extraordinary. Dragon crystal suspended in midair, blooming with strange red light, shining on those soldiers all the time. The magic value also bloomed with a cool feeling, and a blue ray of light followed their heels into their body, alleviating a great deal of pain for them. The Dragon Vessel Ritual lasts a short time. This is equivalent to transforming it into a half-human half-dragon, which can be completed in almost an hour. The 300 soldiers weren''t standing straight, they were lying on the ground mourning, crawling, and rolling all over the ground, but there were really a lot of perseverance sitting on their knees with cross-legs, and they were using their vigor to stimulate potential. William looked pleased, and there were quite a few of them. After all, he can only check blood potential and loyalty, perseverance can''t see it. He can only let the head of the army select those aggressive fighters, and he chooses the best. And in this case, there are soldiers who brace their arms and cross their knees to practice fighting spirit, and use dragon blood to stimulate the blood. No doubt they are all good seedlings with ambition, ambition, and goals, which are worth training. . Fortunately. Even a few people look miserable. But the magic circle of Mexis really showed a lot. An hour later, 300 dragon blood fighters were freshly released, none of them died! They stood up strong, kneeling on one knee to William Qiqi, and shouted, "Thank the Lord for the grace of the Dragon Blood, the Lord Lord for the new life, and the Lord Lord''s glory." "Master Lord is unparalleled in glory!" "Master Lord is unparalleled in glory!" Like the tide, the roar sounded in turn, and tens of thousands of civilians directly saw the birth of the Dragon Veiner, all shouting with excitement. Bathing dragon blood represents glory! Dragon Blood Warrior is glory itself! But all these glories were given to them by the Lord William. William stood on the high platform and slowly pressed down with his hands. The continuous cheering ceased. He murmured loudly: "Glory is with me, my glory is your glory!" "Nine Dragonspeakers, others are Dragonstalkers, very good, very good." William had unusual rejoicing. He never expected that what Mexis was saying was true, but there was a certain chance that a Dragonspeaker would appear. . And 3 of the 9 Dragon Whispers have epic bloodlines, the others are the blood of the Grand Master, and even 2 of the Dragon Bloods have epic bloods, the blood of the Grand Master is 188, the others are high bloods! A word. This dragon blood warrior with only 300 people has already become an amazing soldier. "Awesome!" Lotner nodded ecstatically, he couldn''t help but fantasically: "It''s really over the battle line, all 300 people have transformed, no matter what the defensive formation of any army group, they can Easily tear it apart. " "I didn''t expect Messi to have this method." Odom thoughtfully, but he still laughed: "If the King of the Iron Principality heard the news, would he be half-dead?" William nodded indifferently. He looked at the confidantes in the conference hall and said with a smile, "The ordinary dragon blood is gone, and now only the blood of the heart is left. Who would you like to try?" Legendary intermediate fire dragon, ordinary blood are epic quality. And the blood in the heart is all legendary quality, five words, more powerful and more magnificent. Earlier, Lotner, Odom, Eric and others knew the news, but now they really want to become dragon veiners or dragon whispers, they start to look at each other. Because the rumor of the dragon blood warrior is Niubi, what so and so legend legend bathed in dragon blood, what so and so on after the soldiers bathed in dragon blood, it became a very powerful player ... but. They are very dragged and proud. Now that I have really seen the Dragon Veiners and the Dragon Whisperers, they can naturally feel that the bloodline power is very strong, but the real comparison is just a comparison. no way. Regardless of whether they are Lotna or Odom, they consider themselves geniuses, their bloodlines are also unique, and they do not want to be the so-called dragon blood fighters. Odom has the royal blood of the Lonely Mountain Dwarf, and although he has only epic potential, it is also insufficiently nutritional in his early years, and he may not become a legend again in the future! Lautner just thinks he looks handsome ... Eric and his son believed that after bathing in dragon blood, they would awaken the talents of the fire department, which would affect their own mentality, which is not good for assassination and hiding. [Night Legion] Deputy Legolas Legolas, he just raised his eyebrows and dismissed it. If it is a wind dragon, he can also consider ... They don''t like it. But some people like it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Filusser, the tauren, the first time he got up, he was going to become the first Tauren warrior on the legendary continent ... And Christian, who was rushed back from the Fortress of Glory, is also the deputy commander of the [Intrepid Legion], and is also interested in bathing dragon blood and making himself stronger. The deputy commander of the [Glorious Legion], Julio, who has only the blood of the Grand Master, also has a little idea. [Moonlight Legion] The deputy chief Albert is a moonlight elf, and he also has epic bloodlines. In particular, his hidden professional is the Flame Warrior. He is very interested in becoming a Dragon Whisperer and making his flames stronger. "Then four of you?" William touched his chin, he already has the legendary blood, bathing the dragon blood will not bring him any benefit, it is nothing more than an additional transformation skills, adding a bit of attributes. But one thing to understand. The fire dragon is a fire system, and William is a thunder system. Becoming a Dragon Whisperer will inevitably give you one more talent, becoming a dual-attribute professional. Dual-attributes are great, but they will increase your level of experience. After all, with dual attributes, you will inevitably learn new skills. Too many skills are not good if they are overlapping skills. In particular, William is really not interested. He prefers to specialize in lightning. If there is a chance, he might as well kill a dragon of the lightning system, so that he is inherently stronger and his lightning attributes are extremely deterrent. And attack power. "Okay, just make sure you four of you, and then talk about the rest of the dragon heart and blood." William nodded, it was determined that only the heart and blood of 10 people could drink, and now there are 6 people left. He really needs to figure out how to maximize the benefits. A word. This fire dragon is full of treasures, he will not let go of the chrysanthemum. ~： Thank you for your peace Thanks: Lord of Solimans. Thanks: The rewards of the deep sea giant. Thanks: The reward of life winner Marcus Thank you: call me 1111 Wanxiang. Thank you: the rewards of dare to come. Thank you: Your reward. Thank you: the reward of eating the spear of Europe Thank you: see the rewards of the handsome guy Thank you: Book reward 201901231 for 6000 rewards. Thank you: book friend 20180319, condolences, you guess I guess. Thank you for your sincerity and knighthood. The amount is not a beard, book friends 161129174, book friends 2018211 Thanks: Zero Mang, Bai is good, book friend 1610001163, lazy clown, forget the world. Thank you: the audience is immersed, the magic god, the heroic bronze, the fireworks, Thank you: nec_dia, to make a mess like that, matcha tea with small cheese, Yasuo God. Thank you: Bookmate 150813193, Tiger Shark Rua, Jehovah''s Witness, with shadow. This is according to the record of the weekly reward. Many people have been pushed down. Fortunately, the APP can see it, and it may be pulled down. I''m really sorry ... There are friends reading QQ, your rewards will not appear in the rewards records, I generally only send thank you cards. Thank you. There are about 700+ orders now ... I hope everyone can do some modest efforts to subscribe, for 2 yuan, you ca nt afford to lose, you ca nt afford to be fooled ~ If there are 1000 average bookings before 6pm, then two more changes ~ 20000 starting currency plus 1 is not my greed, but my deposits are used to prevent eating books. The more deposits, the less chance of preventing eating, so I will keep some deposits as much as possible. Thank you for your support ~ Chapter 119： Hes only a 17-year-old kid The next day, Mexis once again used the magical ritual of the dragon veiner, using the dragon crystal as an array of eyes, and easily turned the four into dragonspeakers. Julio''s bloodline broke through the upper limit and became an epic BOSS. The other three were not so lucky. The legendary bloodline was not so easy to obtain. Their bloodline potential was not improved. Only the attributes and level were greatly improved. Since then, they have the ability to transform and become small humanoid monsters. Already. In general. Due to the spirit and blood of Dragon Heart, Julio and Albert have greatly enhanced their combat power, one is because the blood potential is too low, and the other is because they cultivate their fire attributes. It is quite conceivable that the muscular male Albert, who has the fighting spirit of fire itself, will become more powerful if he adds the dragon magic of the fire department. As for the benefits of the other two, they are transformation ability and dual attribute ability. And the mystery and power of Mexis have gradually been discovered by the core of Dawn City. William said nothing about it, never explaining the strength and history of Mesis, which made people confused. Messie still doesn''t care about anyone, and all day long she slowly smashes the curse, licks cats, sleeps, and eats. Others found this situation, and of course did not dare to investigate anything easily, but just sighed inexplicably, the lord was indeed the lord, even PY had a deep hidden magician. Underground tunnels in Dawn City, William rarely came and did not love to come. This is the core location of the Blacksmith''s Workshop. The Blacksmith''s Workshop on the ground is just camouflage. Those dwarf blacksmiths are just beginning, intermediate, and advanced. The quality of the weapons they build is very low, very popular, and the highest is only silver. quality. But this underground blacksmith''s workshop built along the Rainbow River is a place to build high-quality equipment. The Rainbow River was diverted into a tributary and introduced underground. Blacksmith''s Square is on both sides. There are magic lights all around, making this underground world less dim. One of the largest blacksmith''s rooms is surrounded by dragon scales, skins, and at least part of the remaining dragon blood! The holy hammer warrior, Old Hank, was holding a hammer shining in purple, and was beating a huge dragon scale. With an epic bloodline, Old Hank is extraordinary in strength and a master blacksmith. But even him, it is very laborious to polish this dragon scale. The old Hank saw that William came over, and he didn''t even bother, but his eyes continued to move, and he seemed to be looking forward to turning it into his proud work. Odom saw the movement of Old Hank''s hand and smiled slightly: "The dragon scale in Old Hank''s hand is the inverse scale of this fire dragon. This is the most defensive dragon scale on the fire dragon. He is at your request to create a strong enough heart armor, which can fit on any armor at that time. " William nodded with a smile: "Yes, don''t keep the other dragon scales. All of them will form a suit for me. Then I will equip those dragon blood fighters. I want them to be the blades of the city of dawn. " "Understand, but the quality of these dragon scales is too high, without the skills of the master blacksmith, it is impossible to make any changes to the dragon scales. This takes a long time." It was too busy to do anything, temporarily unable to wield his hammer. William nodded. He came to the dark river and looked at the brightly lit blacksmith''s room on both sides. Many high-level blacksmiths were swinging their hammers hard to create a part of a silver suit. When it''s done, it''s thrown at someone else to make it another part. This is the process of building an assembly line, which is far more time-saving and labor-saving than a person creating a set of silver clothes. After all, the City of Dawn now has six legions and 18,000 men. But now only 9,000 intermediate soldiers have silver clothes, and the junior soldiers are temporarily wearing blue clothes. This is also no way out. The first-tier silver is not impossible to build, but it is too wasteful of Mithril. Even if the city of Dawn has a Mithril vein, it can only provide silver to middle-level soldiers. For example, the Guardian Legion, the newly built Legion, and other junior professionals in the Legion are not equipped with silver, and at most one silver martial art is good. But I also have to mention that the soldiers of the [Night Army] and [Moonlight Army] hardly ever asked William to pay anything. Because these two legionnaire soldiers are all elves, each with a great career, they bring their family equipment to join the army. The minimum body is silver, and even individual ones are gold, dark gold, epic ... No way, the elves all family professionals, almost every family has a lot of inherited equipment and weapons. When they go to join the army, they often carry some weapons and equipment. This is also some of the tradition of the elves. But I have to say. The equipment style of the elves is very uniform. Most of them are streamlined, and the texture of the leaves of the world tree is engraved on them, so the difference in appearance is not too big, but it will not affect the overall aesthetics. William looked at the fully-operated Blacksmith''s Workshop, went to the city''s infrastructure construction industry in turn, walked a circle, and returned home to wait patiently. His equipment was not renewed. The golden suit is enough. With the legendary bloodline, he can add too many attributes. It''s just that the sword of thunder has become an epic weapon, commonly known as the Big Orange Martial. Dark gold is called Xiao Orange Wu. The golden weapons are all called Jin Wu. Of course, there is also the piece of heart armor created by the inverse scale. If there is no accident, according to the legendary quality materials of the inverse scale, at least it can become an epic or legendary special equipment component. If it is installed on the armor again, it can just resist the chest attack, and the life-saving degree will also increase greatly. The game is about to be tested. During this time, William was developing his strength firmly and did not want to make any accidents. The Principality of Iron and Steel sent two elite regiments to slaughter the dragon. There were 6,000 people, but only 1,000 returned home. In addition, the military fort was broken by William, and the equipment, food, and even some heavy crossbows in its warehouse were seized. The losses should not be too great. The Iron Principality was gradually suppressing the Black Rock Principality. As a result, Xiaolong BUFF didn''t grab it and said it, it almost came to an end. This also allowed the Black Rock Principality to regain its advantage on the border. The City of Dawn suddenly developed an offensive against the Principality of Iron and Steel, and immediately made the Principality of Black Rock ecstatic. The PY trading channel between the two was opened again, but the slave trade was completely gone. Even if the slaves of Curry made many remarks, the great aristocracy behind him continued to exert force, but it was useless. Because the City of Dawn, the Principality of Iron and Steel, and the Principality of Black Rock are in a state of three kingdoms, no one dared to break this situation. Everyone is waiting for a chance, a chance to go to war! Now William''s level has successfully entered the 57-level mark. Only 13 levels are left from the upper limit of the version. The attributes are abnormal ... In addition, he ate dragon meat and kept eating until he increased his attributes. Attributes offered to him by Pitaya. Strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Agility + 18, Strength + 33, Intelligence + 10. He opened the property panel wide and felt only a moment of consciousness. Not only did he become stronger and stronger, he became more and more flesh ... [William Black Leaf] [Class: Guardian of the Dawn] [Race: Half Elf] [Title: Elementary Dragon Slayer] [Bloodline Potential: Legendary (57 basic stats + 57%)] [Talent: Handsome] [Talent: Intermediate Life ...] [Talent: Intermediate Magic ...] [Talent: Power of Thunder ...] [Talent: Talent: Thunder''s Wrath ...] [Restriction: Can only be launched once per 24 hours] [Level: 60] [Experience: (23333/163240)] [Age: 17] [Health: 1800 + 2500 + 2000 (+2600)] [Endurance value: 4780 + 1500 (+400)] The basic attributes are as follows: [Strength: 434 + 37 + 26 (+135)] [Physical strength: 171 + 37 + 26 (+50)] [Agile: 442 + 37 + 26 (+112)] [Intellect: 146 + 24 + 48 (+10)] [Special attributes are as follows] [Charm: 163 + 42] [Lucky: 3] "Unfortunately, the level has risen, but the skill level has not been raised, and the experience is too poor. However, the health value of 14,900 points, if you really want to count the legendary bloodline bonus, the health value is enough for 19,724. "After reading the panel information, William only felt that he was a little perverted, and he lost hundreds of points to reach 20,000 ... He is still just a 17 year old. Chapter 120： Game beta William lay on the rocking chair on the balcony, like a salted fish. Obviously, he was a little impetuous, his mood was a little complicated, and even these two days were a little nervous ... Because the game public beta is finally coming. "For a whole year, from a fringe town with only a few thousand people, it has developed into a behemoth that can even compete with two principalities of humanity, but the time to decide the fate is finally coming." William squinted and stood slowly, turning his eyes gradually into the city. The third era, March 1, 2333, mankind dominated the continent for the 2333th year. at the same time. Hungry and thirsty Chinese players also set up accounts early and chose races. It is impossible to pinch their faces, only to ugly 20% or beautify them based on their own faces. Except for a few alternatives, the vast majority are beautified by 20%. When the game is about to open beta. The tens of thousands of Huaxia players who were waiting to enter the game early, only felt black before their eyes, and once again opened their eyes, they still had a new body and stood in an endless white space. suddenly, His eyes brightened. A cut-scene that enters the game suddenly appears. This is the game promotion screen. The main introduction scene is also the southeast corner of the legendary continent. The first picture is nothing else. It is the old King who died and drank his last breath in bed. At this time, the camera also gave the princes some facial features. In general. These dying princes seemed very happy ... A sense of conspiracy popped out of the player''s heart instantly. The second picture is not the Principality of Iron and Steel displayed by internal testing. It is about how the illegitimate child of a prostitute survived, how to find food in the garbage dump, and how to meet good friends. The screen jumps quickly, leaving little information behind. But in the end it left an interesting picture. Dark and deep, it was a battlefield in hell. One of them, a man with blood on his face, corroded face, and exposed teeth, rushed towards the demon in front of him, and seemed to be fighting it. The next moment, the picture suddenly turned. Miles are clear, and thousands of meters of snow-capped mountains stand up. The dragon was roaring, and a war between humans and the dragon clan began. With a fiery red dragon rushing out of the hole. The man who had been ruined once again has a peerless face. He jumped from the 100-meter-high hole, and cut to the dragon like a thunder **** ... At this point, the cutscenes have ended, and the players are thinking, it is time to enter the game, but did not expect three oil paintings to appear again. The first one. That''s the palace of the Black Principality! You can see a prince in the Principality of Black Rock. He stepped on the body of others, step by step, dripping blood, successfully sitting on the throne of white bones, overlooking all beings. The second one. It was the blood-stained steel throne, and the king spoke before, but behind the steel throne was the illegitimate child of the prostitute, who had become a youth. Just watching him loosen his fist, it turned out that there was a thread in his hand, which had already tightly tied the king''s neck. The third picture. It was a handsome young man in a blood-stained armor. The thunder sword was inserted into the ground. He put his hands on the hilt of his sword, his eyes were looking north. Behind him is the city of dawn that glows in the night. William''s ambition seems to have been exposed by the main brains of the gods. At the same time. William stared at the sky from the balcony. A countdown also appeared on his personal information panel. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 ... Ding Dong! [Official beta test of the gods] [Activate Player Forum] [Version 1.0 Official Beta, King''s War] That moment. The entire sky is blooming with dazzling white light. No matter the city of dawn or other human principalities, when you see the white light above your head, the five words in your mind are sounding! The Chosen One Comes Right now. I don''t know how many people stood up in panic, and looked in horror at the coming white lights. But as the white light disappeared. After the city is full of cute new players wearing simple clothes. Instead of being frightened, the civilians were full of curiosity, and they never expected that these soft and cute guys were the candidates. The expressions of some nobles gradually changed from fear, because they found that these guys seemed to be no threat. They should be good candidates to serve as slaves ... Chosen? What is a picker? In the eyes of some nobles who only know the benefits, the will of heaven is a fart. Of course, they didn''t do it immediately. After all, these people are like dog-like candidates. What if they are strong? The sudden public beta of the game has had a great impact on the two major human Principalities, but it is rare that tyrannical players actually appear, except that some players choose to be in the territory of an evil noble ... Because the real big nobles and powerful professionals are wondering what a picker is? Why does the Chosen One come? Are they fierce? Anyway, with the three no matter policy, first stock those cute new players. With the open beta of the game, the forum became hot instantly. A girl named Meng Meng Daxianzi decisively sent a post with screenshots of D +. She said: "I''m so slick, those NPCs have been staring at my chest, especially the nobles who have better clothes The expression is even more indecent. If it weren''t for my clothes to be taken off by external forces, I would feel cold ... " "No way, it''s probably hotter ..." "Little sister, where are you, brother to protect you, let''s play games together, I will take you ..." ... "Poor evaluation, if you have to get consent, touching the female player''s chest will feel like touching a cactus, and you will be forced to withhold blood." "Similar to the above, not only forced to withhold blood, I secretly returned my attribute to 1 temporarily after 100 secret touches ..." "Upstairs cowhide, this is just a public test, you hit your chest 100 times?" "Fortunately, UU reading is okay, I don''t care about blood loss and deduction, I only like the expression of female players screaming ..." ... Within the dawn city. A player looked at the city of Dawn in disbelief, and the change was just like walking up the rocket. He couldn''t help cursing: "I Cao, Lao Tzu is a beta player. Half a year ago, the city of Dawn was not so big Right? " "My God, listen to what those NPCs are talking about. Lord Dawn has become a dragon warrior?" "Look, the guards of the Dawn City are all Miss Human and Miss Half Elf ..." "The long legs ... I want to touch them." "what" White light flickers. It''s so cool. Chapter 121： Build a nest As William expected, the players appearing inside and outside the city of Dawn are about 40,000 or 50,000. At this time, these new players are lining up in the city or appearing directly in the city. And the other two human duchy are almost the same, the number of players is 40,000 or 50,000. The first wave of players in the game''s public beta is only 15. In the next year, Huaxia players will gradually reach 300,000 and millions of players worldwide. William''s flaunting operation during the in-game test really attracted a large number of players. The original residents received the news from heaven and were very curious about these candidates. They watched the players'' actions like watching monkeys. After all, the player''s heart beats. Some danced on the street, all kinds of swings, shakes, straight legs, kicks, Thomas rotation ... One of them also broke the wings because of confiscating the small wings. In the end, this person was ruthless, dragged his wings, decisively committed suicide, turned into a white light and disappeared into the sky, lost a pocket of money, and let a lot of players grab the light in seconds ... The NPC was very impressed by the player''s suicide action, saying that the big guy is big, the big guy 666. Because the Yu player who broke his wings resurrected after a while, he danced on the street again, regardless of the lost money. Well, it seems to be a tyrant ... "Players, the waves are the truth, standing on the street is the last word ..." William expressed his understanding. "But isn''t it a bit early to stand on the street now, anyway, to become a professional, put a little orange on the station." Street. " Fortunately, not all players are in the waves, and some impatient guys are already looking for tasks. The civilians found that the guards did not prevent these candidates from running around, and they were slightly relieved to continue to observe in secret. Because they also found that this group of players had a very abnormal help, it seems that if you don''t let me help, I feel suicidal in minutes ... For a while, civilians could only issue many missions. The mercenary regiment at the dawn. Chang Li Jiu Ge and the angry piglet met again. As two veteran players in the beta, they wanted to make sure that they belonged to the Dawn Mercenary Group. The results speak for themselves. Both are members of the Dawn Mercenary Regiment, but due to the level problem, they cannot receive any tasks for the time being. Only when they become professionals again can they regain their former status. "Let''s upgrade first. At that time, our professional players in the Glory Club will join the dawn mercenaries." Chang Li Jiuge once again determined the benefits of the mercenary group, and left here, planning to find some tasks, and first upgrade himself to level 10. Transfer. The angry piglet''s eyes lit up: "What a big deal, this is a desperate bet. What about your club''s guild?" "It''s nothing to tell you, and of course you have to join." Chang Li Jiuge finished and ran away. A total of 40,000 or 50,000 players gathered in Dawn City, all doing various simple tasks. After all, the city building mission of Dawn City has never stopped, so players with little ability can only choose to accept this task. And for hard work or something, players say that this is the basic operation. What are the most diligent in moving bricks, wood, wine, etc. This hardworking spirit has really touched many NPCs, making many people think that these poor candidates are out of bad places. "The NPCs in this Dawn City are so good." An elf player sighed while slabbing. "No, high-level NPCs are all over the street. By the way, have you gone to the south of the city? There are all elves there, a bunch of insights are thrown away, all are big brothers hiding information. A kind of silver-haired elf, a kind of black-haired elf. At the time of the last in-game test, there weren''t those elf yet. " "Hey, I know the news, the silver-haired elf is a moonlight elf, and there is an elf princess above the highest tree!" Someone suddenly leaked. For a while, many players whispered around, seemingly trying to link these things to the cinematic animation. at the same time. Players also talked on the forum. Because the players of Dawn City and the Principality of Humanity are fighting. The reason is that in a way, the city of dawn seems a bit unusual. Representative of Shuguang: "I bought a watch last year, and there are few high-level NPCs in human cities. You have to complain to us, and we have to revise the gods. Do you want to go to the toilet to support yourself? Do not look at the number of people in the human country. Is it okay to have only one city in Dawn City, and high-level NPCs are more dense? " Iron and steel representative: "Laozi''s charm value has exploded. I have found out that the Principality of Steel and Dawn are hostile to you. You must wait for the cold." Representative from Heiyan: "Don''t say, I also think that there are many high-level NPCs in Dawn City, and you need to complain. But you should understand after watching the anime. In version 1.0, the king s war has three main characters. Obviously, it is the battle of hegemony of the Three Kingdoms. Let s meet at the battlefield. Do nt ask anyone. " A fierce saliva battle began directly. Players have little resonance and belonging for their birth point. But it does not mean that other novice village guys can complain, abuse, and even BB ߶߶. To sum up, my players in Dawn City can call their cities okay, others can''t ... Just as college students can scold their alma mater, but other students can''t scold them. This is the same reason. William''s enthusiasm for scolding on the forum said that this group of players is worth training, but it can''t be too eager. then, Wait three days after the game''s public beta. William of the Dawn City Lord, Dragon Slayer, and His Royal Highness Prince officially appeared in the central square and issued a notice at the gate. This is the regional loudspeaker, which brings all players together. A group of Mengxin still wearing novice costumes. After seeing the big horns, they knew that the big task was coming. Huh la la, groups came to the central square. And they also saw a handsome handsome elf standing on the high platform waiting for them. After seeing William, some female players couldn''t help screaming: "So handsome and handsome, this is my husband ..." "This is my husband, you wave your hoof away!" "Draw a knife, he is my man." A strong man sneered, looking at the Lord Lord with the same hot eyes. William saw this scene, expressionless, twitching in his heart. He saw that the number of players was almost the same, and said loudly: "Chosen candidates, after three days of observation, I can find that you are all capable, hard-working, positive. Talent. In particular, your courage to fear life and death is well recognized by the lord. I wonder if you would do me a favor? " at the same time. A mission that had been planned by William was released. [Help build the city: Lord Dawn William Black believes that you are hard-working children, unlucky eggs abandoned by the heavens. He wants to build a new home for you, but because of the shortage of manpower, you need to create a new home with NPC yourself. Urban area, as their future home. [Task difficulty: C-] [First Ring Mission: Build Your Own Nest] [Task reward: 3000 experience] "Sit down, run the ring mission? Is the first ring mission just like that?" Someone couldn''t help shouting. "My Nima, Lord Lord''s mission is awesome. I moved bricks, sent messages, digged herbs, and only had more than 1,000 experience a day. Now I have only 3 levels. The experience of this mission directly explodes ..." "Nothing to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Team up and team up, Miss You You will build a new home with me, I can help you unlock various poses." William saw that these tens of thousands of players have chosen to accept, and he finally showed a happy smile. What is this mission called? It''s called a bundling tactic! If you want to keep the players hearts, give them a nest first. You know, players have a lot of respect for having a home in the game. And they do nt have to pay for it themselves, so that they can build it themselves and have a sense of belonging. Of course, players will definitely not build a house, but with NPCs to help design the drawings, they will continue to slab ... Then, William is just like a normal NPC. The old **** is standing on a high platform in the central square, waiting for a group of players to come to accept the task. Chapter 122： Show William originally thought that players would obediently move bricks after completing the task. After all, he still underestimated the curiosity of these players. A group of Mengxin didn''t care whether he was the city owner or not, and they walked up to the high platform boldly, and there seemed to be an urge to touch him. Fortunately, the majesty of the lord could not be violated. Before William said anything, the two guards were cold and pulled out their swords. "Well, I have to say, the lord''s face has a fight with me." After some players observed William, he couldn''t help voicing. "Brother, can you go home and look in the mirror, if your face is not ugly 20%, your game warehouse is full of fishy smells in this life." Several players scolded the goods and began to appreciate William''s world-famous value up close. Because many players are not upgrade enthusiasts, there are not only many male players, but also many female players who come to the city of dawn. They are mainly because they watched the live broadcast and video, and found that the scenery of Dawn City is extremely beautiful, and because there are more elves, they plan to settle in here. Of course, the key is William''s face value. He has become the sign of Dawn City! Some female players did not dare to approach William, so they walked aside and took a dislocation to take pictures or even videos. Then I''m making some kisses, hugs and the like. Seeing this, William''s guards could only bear it, because the lord did not speak, and seemed to enjoy it. They were naturally too lazy to do it ... The Lord of the City is also laughing at this, you know, starting from the 21st century games, some NPCs will have their own fans, and the audience is still quite large. A few hundred years ago, Jian Jian 3 Shen Jianxin ... World of Warcraft Stormwind Ruler: Anduin Wrynn It s close. There were black stars in Xinghai game a dozen years ago ... In short, becoming an idol-type, protagonist-type NPC is what William wants to achieve. And he can just take advantage of it to make his exposure best to flood the entire forum. After all, this can''t be helped. As one of the three default protagonists of the 1.0 version, William is not only the easiest to appear, but also the most handsome, which will naturally attract a lot of people''s interest. And Goethe Naxis and the great prince of the Black Rock Principality, at this time are observing players in secret, how dare they come out easily. All afternoon. In the square, William takes photos, videos, and releases tasks to players who just came online. Until night, he left here with two guards, of course, the task can still be taken, but you need to go to the notice at the gate, or go to the announcement hall. Both are great places to pick up tasks. In addition to this, it is to go to the NPC to pick up the task. Of course, this will also allow you to get close to William ... The sky gradually darkened. Stars are shining, and two blue moons hang high in the sky. At the moment the sun goes down, tens of thousands of magic lights are lit at the same time. The whole city instantly turned into a brilliant night city. Many players plan to rest because the endurance is exhausted due to moving bricks. They look around with joy, only feeling that the scenery of the dawn city is simply not great. The trees on both sides of the street were full of magic lights, and there was an unusual scene shining on the flowers below. There are not a few players who take photos, take videos, or start broadcasting. Because of my death, it is also a good choice to take a break and become a landscape party. "Well, look at the players in the King''s City of Humankind. I''m sorry to take pictures and post forums. There are no toilets on the streets. On the third day of the public test, at least thousands of people were robbed by the NPC, and some unlucky guys were caught by the magician as experimental materials. Such a comparison is still good for us. "A five-member squad walking on the street and chatting. Others also approve of these words, and a lot of general information about the two principalities has appeared. That is, there are many civilians, many slaves, and many legions, but the overall quality is worse than the city of dawn. "It is necessary, William is the prince of our elves, and the quality of words and deeds is certainly more than that of humans." Among them, the elven players smiled. The other four glanced at him as if you weren''t personal, so a young girl couldn''t help but say, "Is the speed of double experience upgrades cool?" The elf player''s mouth was drawn, he is only level 5 now, and other friends are already level 7, but he still stubbornly said: "Strong attributes are enough, and you didn''t find out, my face value is higher. What''s more, the mission of Dawn City has more experience than other places! " "The reason is this, but the elves of the Principality of Humanity are miserable ~" "Hey, there are local tyrants buying gold coins at high prices on the forum, and they plan to go to the casino 100 times in a row, let''s check it out!" "I Cao, walk around, you have to take a look." There are a lot of entertainment activities at night, especially after the military fortress is completely occupied, and the gates are no longer closed. Many NPCs will hold some bonfire evenings outside the city, and from time to time, some players will come up and drink. How many cups ... As a result, they were reminded. The NPC''s favorability for you plummeted ... Of course, the new players can not only go out of the city, they can also choose to go around the city to find things like hidden tasks. Among them, Mexis in the divination shop, the legendary big man hidden in the grave, was successfully excavated by the player! then. Mourning continued on the forum. "The city of dawn must be weakened. This is the second legendary boss. The ghost knows what PY relationship he has with the owner of dawn." Steel representative. Representative of Shuguang: "I want to talk about grape sour without eating grapes. We have a lot of legendary big brothers in Shuguang City. Epic bosses run all over the place. Masters are not as good as dogs and high-level ant nests. If you are envious, you will be envious, shouting a complaint all day, the gods officials seem to take care of you. " "Don''t quarrel, just do it if you don''t like it. Nobody''s afraid of Heiyan." Heiyan representative. The onlooker: "Brother, do you see if someone cares about your Black Principality ..." Black Rock representative: "........." The casino in Dawn City is once again full of players. Some local tyrants have to turn a small turntable a hundred times, which is equivalent to 100 gold coins. Based on today''s prices, it took at least 10,000 oceans for this local tyrant to collect so many gold coins from poor players. The angry piglet was also very interested in this, and ran over in a live broadcast. He also wanted to see what the luck of others was. The name of this local tyrant is also very domineering. His name is Kui Ye Nai Wo Ho. He chose the Elven clan, and now he has reached level 6. According to the difficulty of upgrading the Elven clan''s double experience, he already belongs to that kind of livery and capable existence. I see that the number of people is almost the same, and the contentment in my heart is more and more bursting. Came straight to the door of the casino to show off: "Take out your little carousel, I will turn 100 times in a row today." The casino waiter''s eyes brightened. Such a fat sheep is very rare. He was also polite and moved the small turntable directly. After the dirty money transaction. The waiter reached out and squinted to signal that he could start. So, Kui Yenai, when I was madly calling from the players, I turned madly ... 100 copper coins 1 gold coin 10 silver coins 10 silver coins 10 silver coins 100 copper coins Beginner Melee Blue Helmet. 10 silver coins In short ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After even drawing, Kui Yenai I still have 13 gold coins, but he successfully obtained 1 silver and 5 blue. It''s just that he can''t wear it temporarily. The emissary of the casino told him with a smile, that the equipment could be stored in the casino temporarily, and there would be absolutely no accident. After all. The casino carousel is on fire again! Players who have been to the smithy have discovered the fact that the silver in the smithy is at least 200+ gold coins. Why did I use 100 gold coins to mix 1 silver and 5 blue ones? This is a big profit ... For a while. A large group of players started playing the small turntable. After all, the big turntable played 10 gold coins once, and no one could afford it for the time being. Chapter 123： Unlimited professions The casinos in Dawning City were hot. After the rage, there was a sorrow ... Because of this way of gambling, the pants that nearly made thousands of players lose are gone. Only a few players have successfully won Yinwu, Lanwu, or some equipment money. Most players are dead and even starve to dozens of players ... However, there are also some local tyrants who have found some problems. 80% chance of one hundred consecutive draws must be in Yinwu! "The sun is gone, the gold coins are gone, and the ups and downs of life are too big to bear!" "Brothers are right, your life is ups and downs, downs, downs, downs ..." "..." The comforted brother gradually fell into contemplation, holding his knife slowly in his right hand. "I Cao, is it possible to secretly manipulate the small carousel in the casino?" Some players have commented. "Should not, should you go to the city''s mansion to report a wave and let the city''s Lord judge ..." In the end, the angry pig suddenly emerged, and he laughed, "You think more, the whole city is the lord, the hotel, the pub, the casino are the lord. All of this money goes into the lord''s small vault. You Who do you want to judge? " "..." A large group of players were speechless. But gambling. No one has forced you, right, this is all willing. Although gold is always cool, it is always cool ... Of course, if you don''t have 100 consecutive drawdowns, don''t force yourself. You really want to bet on that good luck. It''s better to look at your lucky value first. Moreover, the gods games are already very good, there are no attributes in the mall to buy. But the interesting thing is that this lottery mode seems to only appear in Dawn City, and nowhere else ... How to say, the players in the Principality of Humanity now have a feeling that they are very different from the players in Dawn City, as if they are not playing the same game! The players in Dawn City spent the middle of the night wandering around, gambling, climbing the walls of brothels and peeping, admiring the guarding long-legged sisters papers, and having a bonfire dinner outside the city ... And what about them? When the money is gone, I have to eat hungry and find tasks without aim. The NPC is staring at them again. Every day, evil wizards and wizards catch cute new players for experiments. When a lot of Mengxin started to be tied up, he thought innocently that he had received the hidden task. He did not resist at all, but was very active and cooperative. As a result, the wizards wanted to slice them, and even wanted to extract their souls and study their secrets of immortality. This led to many players who were desperate to commit suicide ... There are also some aristocrats who want to capture players as slaves. This kind of saucy operation even makes players resentful of the human principality. Fortunately, this usually happens in small places with poor law and order, otherwise a large number of players will delete numbers and practice ... Players are born with two skills, one is insight and the other is suicide. It seems that the main brains of the gods have long expected that players will be miserable when they first enter the game, so prepare a suicide skill for players in advance. Within a short period of time, the number of suicides of players in the Principality of Humanity has exceeded 10,000 times. Fortunately, deaths below level 10 will not drop experience, otherwise there will be number deletion. However, this suicide can also revive the saucy operation, which also prevents the curiosity of many wizards. Because they find that they can''t stop the candidate from committing suicide by any means ... Fortunately, wizards are not idiots, since they can''t study them forcibly, they are tempting! After all, the nature of the player is obvious. As long as you give me experience and money, you can do everything, even sell your body ... So many players accepted some hidden missions. Let the wizards touch ... Oh, it''s studying their bodies to make dirty physical transactions. Days pass by. Players are growing like chickens. With the help of the NPC, the player almost completed the building of the house, and then a series of missions appeared. The explosion with the same high experience locked the players to death and let them continue their efforts to build a new city And struggle. Started serving for a week, the first-line players have reached level 10, and can be transferred to become a junior professional. And at this time. Players with choice difficulties struggle. Because there are too many professions ... In particular, they identified a critical issue. That is, there is no limit to the profession of transfer ... Therefore, very few people transferred directly for a while, because they suspected that there was a conspiracy here. According to the **** of the gods, this pit is certainly not small. but Someone has begun to mourn on the forum, not others, but Kui Yenai Ho who even pumped a small turntable 100 times. He directly sent out screenshots of his many experience posts, and the post became instantly instantaneous ... Because his role upgrade experience, combat cheats upgrade experience, skill upgrade experience all add up to the next level, you need 64,000 points of experience ... A group of people who eat melons seem to understand, but there are still stupid players asking: "How do the local tyrants do it, can it be a hidden career?" "No, I just transferred all fighting careers ..." "The gangster is rich and willful, it''s awesome ..." Kui Yenai, for a while, I was speechless, and directly sent the last message: "I will come back again, delete the number and practice ..." of course. This situation didn''t just happen to him alone. In addition, many Elf players also choose to re-practice, because it is too difficult to upgrade the double experience ... Players who choose two combat occupations, double their upgrade experience, and do not want to be too livery, have also deleted their numbers and re-trained. In short, the exploratory gameplay of the gods has pitted many players. But this is the early stage of the game, it doesn''t matter. The city lord William will also guide this, and can only let this group of players try and test ... As for the angry pig, as an excellent anchor and also as a beta player, he immediately came up with a transfer plan. "Oh, big guy, I''m a pig!" The angry pig did not appear in the video, but put a copy of his career information in the video. After all, he was not William, no one loved to see his face ... He then continued: "As a veteran beta player in the city of dawn, in this video I will bring you a transfer plan. The provider of this program is not only me, but also Li Jiujie, the president of the Glory Club. First of all, the game of the gods does not limit the number of occupations, that is, you can learn all the occupations. But one thing is not clear. If you have a main combat occupation and you want to choose a second combat occupation, the upgrade experience will be doubled, because the combat cheats and skill upgrade methods are not skill points, but experience points. Adding the two together is exactly the same as the role upgrade experience! Therefore, everyone should not want to choose more than two combat occupations, which will result in you having more than 2 times the upgrade experience, and it will greatly slow down your upgrade speed. If it is an elven player, it is even worse, it has been turned 4 times ... So my recommendation is simple. That is, players who can save their lives can choose two combat occupations, because they have a lot of money in terms of transfer cheats, skills, and equipment. The upgrade experience 2 is doubled, but it is not intolerable, because I found that the pharmacy store has double experience Dan, what seems to be something like potion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This thing can reduce a lot of upgrade time. The general player''s transfer method is to choose a main combat occupation and a life sub-vocation. As long as life and occupation can survive, sooner or later, it can create income and improve help for the main occupation. Next, I will introduce some professional characteristics ... " at the same time. The angry piglet also introduced in detail the professional status of NPCs in Dawn City. Almost the same, many NPCs are dual combat occupations, or else single combat occupations, a life class occupation. Even the lord William. And just when the first players reached level 10. A small-scale battle took place at the border between the Principality of Steel and the Principality of Black Rock ... Chapter 124： How to mix in The vast sea of ??clouds. When William came to the top of the mountain, he looked out at the endless sea and took a deep breath, as if he were descending from heaven. "The style of the painting is wrong ..." William glanced at his armor and murmured suddenly. "Sir, if you want to talk about me, I''m still here, I''m still here?" Lautner glanced down the mountain and swallowed. The two or three kilometer peaks are not too high, but with his physical fitness today, he will undoubtedly die ... Why did he think of this, because he felt that William was abnormal today, just in case he pushed it down and rectified? "Ah, nothing, just want to see the sea, want to see the water ..." William smiled in embarrassment. Sitting on the tip of the mountain with a stub, he asked, "A town on the border of the Iron Principality was slaughtered?" "That seems to be the case, and the reason is very twisty ..." "Say!" Lautner touched the bearded beard that had just grown, and was a bit frustrated. He took one, grinned, and said, "It is said that a sheep was lost in the Black Rock Principality Barracks, and it is also considered to be a hunter of the Iron Principality Gone. As a result, the Black Principality sent 1,000 troops late at night and directly leveled a small town. At this time, the Iron Principality was protesting ... " "Well, Sao has reappeared." William touched his chin. He did not expect that the Principality of Steel would dare to do it. Correct. It is the hands of the Principality of Iron and Steel on its own small town. They intended to use this as an excuse to send troops to the Black Principality. And the big prince of the Black Sheep Principality now has no mouth to argue, and the black pot is clasped firmly on his buttocks, which has affected his night life, and he can''t shake it anymore. However, today''s Dawn City has more people, more money, more food, and super military power, which is not comparable to the small towns in the past. Coupled with the dispute between the Iron Principality and the City of Dawn, William couldn''t figure it out, and the Iron Principality was not afraid that he would take the opportunity to help the Black Principality? Or sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight, and come for an old hunter? "What do adults think?" Lautner knew the two principalities of humanity. The City of Dawn couldn''t sit on either side to grow or destroy either side. This is extremely bad for Dawn City. But there is a fact that William also had to admit that the city of dawn could not be launched at all. Because Dawn City is a neutral territory after all, it is okay to attack the Iron Principality near the territory, and it is okay to rob the Iron Fortress. Active invasion of human nations is equivalent to declaring war, equivalent to escaping from neutrality and being classified into darkness or light. You know, human nations belong to the camp of light. And the war between nations, whether it is a war of annihilation or plunder, as long as it does not cause mass extinction, the kingdom to which they are allegiance will not pay much attention and the temple of light will not interfere too much. However, if the city of Dawn is a neutral territory, if you dare to intervene in the war of the human nation, then it will not be an internal war, and it will become a camp war. In a word, human countries have fathers ... Neutral lords have no mother ... Unless from now on, William declares allegiance to a human kingdom ... The benefits are of course. From now on, there is a big man over his head. He can send troops at will ... However, various pressures such as taxing each year, paying slaves, and offering treasures also followed. "But I really don''t think I can do anything about it. Then look down on people. I''ve been prepared for a long time!" William narrowed his eyes, he took out the magic scroll of the voice, and gave it directly to the regional emissaries of the mercenary union That is, Roderick sent a message and wanted to meet him in the old place. After a while. Roderick sent back a message: "Where''s the old place?" "In the conference hall, you helped the Dark Angel to pull the frame and let him storm the place of the Temple Angel." "..." Roderick was rich and returned 12 points. Far inside the mercenary union in King Black Sheep. As a mercenary messenger in the southeast corner, Roderick had great power. Because he is the head of the area and has a higher status than all the city messengers, he sat up from the bed and stretched out his hand to take a few shots at the naked young woman beside him. Papa The wife of the mercenary ambassador of the Black Rock King City, lying on the bed twisted his buttocks, sat up seductively, put on stockings slowly, put on a skirt and trot away with high heels ... Roderick drew his mouth, and he could feel that he had fallen asleep again with his wife, and he must have paid for it. "Maybe you want to be more greedy?" Roderick knew very well that mercenaries were a major force in the war between two human nations. The messenger of the mercenary union of Wangcheng has dozens of mercenary regiments. By then, as a middleman between the nobles and mercenaries, he could embezzle a lot of money ... After all, the more urgent the battle and the more mercenary tasks, the more he can be greedy. Of course, these circumstances can not be hidden from Roderick, so his wife came forward and he could not refuse ... "Dragon Slayer, Lord of the Dawn City, Prince of the Black Leaf Elf, what does William want to do, he can''t really want to participate in the war of the human country, isn''t it ..." Roderick''s eyes widened, as if he thought something, leaving him naked He suddenly stood up. The bird was shaking, it seemed to be a little bun, and vomited a lot of blood ... But Roderick frowned, thinking that if William did, there would be nothing wrong with it. According to the rules of the mercenary union. Any mercenary regiment, as long as it receives a mission, can participate in the war of the human country ... "Xiete, you want to convince Lao Tzu, it''s no good!" Roderick put on his clothes and hurried away with a silly smile. ............ The war in the Principality of Mankind is only the initial stage, and it is not yet time for real war. Players are arguing about border wars. After all, most players have not yet become professionals ... But people are not the same ... After all, there will be some fatal players who overdraw their bodies, and they are upgrading at a very fast speed, even cheats and skills have been improved. At this time in the city of King Black Rock, a dozen players from the Prosperous Millennium Club came together, and they have become junior professionals and even have a blue suit on their bodies. There is no doubt that they can mix so well. It must be that the subordinate guild players have raised funds. Fans will bring out a few silver coins for idols. After gathering less and more, they will definitely save professional players time to upgrade, and Not fighting for money. As the captain of the prosperous millennium, I was lonely standing at the door of the mercenary union for a long time to think about. He chose a double-sword streamer, and his subprofessional was not selected for the time being. According to his idea, if he can''t find a hidden sub-class, then he intends to wait for the level 40 attribute to awaken and choose a matching magic class. However, the loneliness of Level I was very difficult. He was thinking about whether to find a mercenary union to join, or to establish a mercenary union ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter how I think, I feel a bit loss. "I was lonely and suddenly cursed. The other players saw the captain burst out again and closed their mouths. The ghost knew why the head coach had to let them to the Black Rock Principality. Now they can only watch the treatment of the Shuguang mercenary group drooling ... "Forget it, build a mercenary regiment and wait for it. Complete some tasks and increase some reputation. Even if the mercenary regiment is disbanded, we can still rely on a larger mercenary regiment." I sighed lonely , Did not come to human country, it is unimaginable how many pits NPC ... When he was still new, the NPC was robbed for a task. Now it''s difficult to mix up a blue suit, but there are still NPCs who look at him with great enthusiasm, which makes him a professional player with a lot of pressure ... "Okay, Captain ~" "Captain Yingming!" "Lick the dog ..." "Well, who do you scold?" Chapter 125： Good brother "Scold again!" "Well, it''s quite real, isn''t it just a novice village? It''s a bit of an NPC dead, and it''s also irritating the anger of steel players." The players in Dawn City like to watch it lively. The scolding war has once again started on the forum. But not for the benefits of Dawn City. It is because the steel players are angry that the black rock people are not authentic, and they say that the black rock players are perverts and will be loyal to the black rock principality. Representative of Iron and Steel: "Brothers of Black Rock, it''s too late to change the novice village, otherwise the nobles will pervert NPCs and will certainly not let you go." "That is, how good the Principality of Iron and Steel is. Aristocrats who have been corrupted and taken bribes have been taken down a little bit. The whole society has become more and more free, and it has a sense of history of entering freedom." "That''s true. Isn''t the Iron Principality today a step away from the aristocracy and moving towards great liberalism? Really, it is difficult for me to imagine how difficult it is to change from aristocracy to liberalism in this magical world. I think all players should come to the Principality of Steel and work for this free system. Otherwise, if you look at those NPCs that are exactly like real people, you have the heart to let them be slaves and let the nobles drive and persecute them at will? " William is all right, after seeing this hot post of "Fight for Freedom", he was speechless. How did the Iron Principality win? Isn''t it that the players insisted on the call for freedom, in the name of moral abduction, and flew a large group of players into the arms of the Iron Principality, before they completely destroyed the Black Rock Principality? After the victory of the Iron Principality, players were ecstatic, only to discover that the Iron Principality turned out to be a concept of stealing. What aristocracy disappeared? It''s just that nobles have become officials! What slave disappeared? That was the slave of the Iron Principality, and all the civilians of the Black Rock Principality became slaves ... Since then, tragedies have continued to occur. But don''t say it. Today there are no problems with the Principality of Iron and Steel. As soon as the concept of moral abduction appears, players in the Black Principality are gagged, and there is nothing to refute. William looked at it and closed the forum. The conference hall also came with old friends who hadn''t seen in half a year. Roderick pushed into the door with the steps of six unidentified relatives. After seeing William, he bent down and patted his chest as usual: "I''ve seen Lord Dawn." "Rodrik hasn''t seen him for a long time, and he misses him." William reached out and motioned for him to sit down. Roderick, who was so tall, nodded, sitting in a chair with a rump of his hips, and sipped a drink, and then laughed: "Adult jokes, let alone, the mercenary unions in the entire city of dawn should be the I''m free, not even a little fart ... However, what''s the matter with my lord? " William raised an eyebrow. This article was talking about himself, but the mercenary union in Dawn City had little income, and was it a dime? Apparently no one set up a mercenary group ... There is only one Dawn Mercenary ... Anyway, it has nothing to do with him crossing the mercenary union and sending tasks directly to the dawn mercenary group. So he thought for a moment and said, "You know, the Principality of Steel and the Black Principality are going to fight, and I am also the head of the Dawn Mercenary Corps." "Hmm ..." was about to take another sip of Makrid, which quenched thirst, and sprayed it out. Lord William stared blankly at the wolf''s hair floor, silent. Roderick drew his mouth and said, "My grownup has something to say, I am not a stranger to Marculid, do you just want to participate in this war?" William nodded. "No problem." Roderick waved his hand. "Lord Lord wants to lead the mercenary regiment to the territory of the Principality of Humanity. I guarantee that you will not be subject to any large-scale siege except in the face of possible assassination. Except, of course, when you receive a war in a mission. " "Can you guarantee that?" William narrowed his eyes. "This is natural. Anyway, I am also a regional messenger of the mercenary union. I still have this point. Two princes of humanity, do they dare to openly oppose the system established by the mercenary union?" Roderick sneered, the Temple of Magic, the Temple of Light, the Mercenary Union, and the Temple of Darkness were the four most powerful neutral forces in the legendary continent. The four contend with each other, compete with each other, and even the headquarters are located in the center of rights of the legendary continent, each occupying a large position. Even the empire has to give them face, not to mention the small duchy on the fringe? Roderick did not dare to provoke the king and lord by the forces behind him, but everyone must also act in accordance with the rules, otherwise the mercenary unions all over the legendary continent are vegetarian? It''s 2333. Any kingdom, principality, or anyone who does not follow the rules has paid an absolute tragic price. William nodded with a smile and reached out to signal him to continue. Roderick was also polite and bluntly said: "But after all, the Lord is the lord of the city of dawn. After all, you can lead the mercenary regiment to take on the task, and you can join the battle. But no one in your regular army can get involved, or else someone will be caught. That''s not how I can help you. " "This is natural. How could I make my brother worry about this?" "..." Roderick pondered for two seconds. He decided to ignore William to take advantage of himself, and smiled again: "The lord must also understand that if I do this, I must clear up the above relations, otherwise I can''t help my brother." William gazed silently at this epic bloodline Roderick, level 65, vindictive with fire properties, and there is not much room for growth in the future, until the third version is cool ... "So, why not invest a lot?" William stepped down from the throne of the lord and kept coming to Roderick. The muscular man is obviously a bit uncomfortable. He sucked his nose and wondered what the elf in front of him was going to give himself. He couldn''t ... "What do you think of the essence of the fire dragon''s heart?" "What?" Roderick stood up with his butt, his eyes widening and looking at William with incredible eyes. William continued to speak slowly, "Roderick, not only can I give you the heart and blood of the fire dragon, but I can also make you a dragon speaker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What do you think?" "But what are you talking about?" Roderick could not help but clenched his fists. what is this? Falling from the sky can smash a person''s pie, but he just swallowed it, and even nearly died ... William patted his shoulder, and Shen said, "Nature is true!" "Brother, you can directly order something, even if you participate in the regular army in the mercenary regiment, my brother took it for you." Roderick''s eyes were red, and tears shed involuntarily. "Brother, good brother, when your brother is here to help you perform magic rituals." William also looked at him with a look on his face, watching his favorability skyrocketing, all the way up to 600+. After the magic ritual is over, favorability will soar again. In a word, he will have to face the mercenary union in the future. The large investment in advance is far stronger than the additional investment in the future. ~： 126th Breaking Point never expected! After the magic ceremony, Roderick not only became a Dragon Whisperer, but the epic potential turned into a legend ... William watched Roderick leave. Although the PY value of the two has reached 900+, he has a MMP on his mouth and still doesn''t say it. He was a bit reluctant after all, because that was favorability, not loyalty. "Legend, I have worked so hard to train so many talents and created so many Dragon Whisperers and Dragon Veiners, but none of them are upset. Well now, letting an outsider mix up such great benefits. " His Royal Highness looked at Roderick''s back, just like Dumb Eat Huanglian. William came to the cliff ... Of course, there is no plan to jump off the cliff ... He just wants to be quiet ... Lord Lord touched his chin and thought, "Rodrik''s potential is so high that he will inevitably grow with the version, and may not be cool in advance. At that time, in the mercenary union, I could also have a friend to help talk. " Dawn City wants to grow and develop, and in the next few versions, it is bound to avoid cooperation with these powerful forces. Therefore, it is not bad to have a good relationship in advance, it is possible to deepen the exchange. He has a good relationship with the Temple of Light, and Lancelot''s future legend has been saved by him. Today, coupled with the mercenary union, it also greatly increases future win-win opportunities. "In short, if you make more friends and more roads, you will not be able to strengthen your enemies everywhere." William lamented a little and planned to implement some plans and explanations in the next few days because he planned to go to the Black Principality in advance to do something. Of course, instead of taking the mercenary regiment to take on the task, we started the war directly. This method is tantamount to taking an NPC mercenary to death, not to mention that the war between the two countries is not so big. Why did you bring a mercenary regiment in the past? He intends to bring some masters to explore the roads and find out some situations. Only when the war between the two countries is getting bigger and bigger will he bring the mercenaries over to do things. And he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to take on the task. Now that the Black Principality is at a disadvantage, he will definitely borrow his mercenary regiment. In particular, William also had a purpose to recruit people to the mercenary group! When he visited the forum recently, he saw that many players wanted to join the mercenary group, but because he was not strong enough, he could not travel long distances to Dawn City, and became hungry and thirsty, and even suffered from insomnia and various dreams ... William, of course, had to pamper himself in the past, and had a touch of rain and dew. "Since it was decided to help the Black Principality, the Iron Principality would definitely not be able to go, not to mention the status of my mercenaries, even if I had resentment with them, it was a feud, not to mention that Godenases had also sent people to assassinate him. I. I have never forgotten the purpose of revenge. If I really want to go, I will definitely face an endless pursuit. " His Royal Highness knew that even if Roderick wanted to protect him in the name of a mercenary union, he could only play a role in public. But in this magical age, there is simply not much to kill without evidence. William would dare to walk into the King of Iron and Steel City openly, and no matter how he could break his throat, no one could come out to save him. "What''s more, since these players don''t like me, they don''t mind if I turn my face and don''t recognize people. Today''s routine is to solicit a batch, draw a group, and suppress it. Players in the Iron Principality will undoubtedly be beaten. Then, first go to the Iron Principality to do something. I need to show my attitude before I can talk to the Grand Prince of the Black Principality. "William clapped his hands and decided so happily. the next day. Just as William convened a confidant meeting. Some players who joined the Dawn mercenary group suddenly exploded ... Because a treasure is on the redemption list. That is the Fire Dragon Heart Essence, with its legendary quality, which hangs high. Its appeal is more exaggerated than any incomplete version of cheats. Regardless of the NPC or the player, as long as they are redeemed, the mercenary regiment will provide magic rituals for free, which can help the redeemer bathe in dragon blood and become a dragon blood fighter from now on. This show was exactly what William suddenly thought of in the middle of the night yesterday. He feels that this kind of thing will definitely be a shocking point, which can cause a lot of public opinion on the forum, and once again expose the benefits of players joining the Dawn mercenary group. In short, William believes that when he goes to the Principality of Black Rock, he will definitely attract more than N players to join the mercenary group. Gods Forum. The players of the Principality of Humanity wailed all over the place, and couldn''t believe it. The benefits of the Dawn Mercury Regiment were so good, and they even brought out the legendary dragon blood worth 100,000 contribution points ... "Nothing to say, liver." A player posted a screenshot of himself becoming a member of the Dawn Corps, showing off in silence. "Our day, this is not a liver problem, but I do nt think there is any liver in the liver. The mercenary regiment has not had many missions recently. The leader of the regiment is not interesting enough. As a city owner, the task of building a city running ring has no shadow. Don''t care much about mercenaries ... " "Brother, I am the owner of the city, the legendary boss, and one of the main characters of the version. The mercenary group is just a name. It is already very good to give such benefits." Those who can chat happily together are basically players in Dawn City. But players in other regions are completely envious of envy ... For example, clubs born in the Principality of Humanity, those professional players almost scolded the coach to death ... For the average player, the legendary Heart of the Dragon Heart is a treasure that can only be viewed from a distance. But for professional players, this is a must, this is enough to change the pro league''s treasure. The Glory Club in Dawn City, after discovering this redemption to treasure. The captain of the Honor Club Chu Liuqiu directly notified the subordinate guilds, as well as all the professional players, stating that the fire dragon heart essence blood must be taken down. Even if the liver is dead, the contribution points must be made up. If you wait for other professional players to join the mercenary regiment, or even let the latecomers take over, and steal the fire dragon blood, then their glory club will be dissolved on the spot ... The contribution points of the Dawn Mercury Regiment can only be completed by doing tasks. It does not say that contribution cannot be traded. After Chu Liuqiu found that the contribution points could be traded, naturally he had a careful thought, that is, to trade the contribution points from the players of the subordinate guilds. The subordinate guild of the Glory Club is called the Glory Guild, and most of its guild players are fans of the Glory Club. Fans belong to fans, they are also players, and they are not employees of the Glory Club ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People can voluntarily turn in, or they can choose to leave it for their own use. After all, the contribution point is very useful. Not only can you improve your position in the mercenary regiment, but you can also exchange equipment, cheats, and so on, so it is the most convenient way to use transactions. As for what to trade? It''s not rmb anyway ... Most of them are signature photos of professional players, posters, handwork, and even some wonderful things like underwear. In short, it is impossible to spend money. They are professional players to make money, unless the club owner allocates funds ... Chang Li Jiu Ge looked at the redemption list, and his eyes were also extremely hot. As a rookie member of the Glory Club, he has not participated in any official competitions yet, so the possibility of the ''Dragon Heart Essence'' being distributed to his hands is very small. "No, you have to get it." Chang Li Jiu Ge clenched his fist involuntarily, his brain was running fast, thinking about how to increase his own chip, so that he can go further. Chapter 127： Hidden task With the arrival of spring, the city of dawn has resumed its busy farming. For players, this is nothing. But for William, this is the top priority, and everything else must make way for the civilians who farm, so that they can plant the land before the spring rain comes. As a result, the civilians who have fields in their families went to Rainbow Lake to find tauren to rent cattle to cultivate ... That''s right. Fauulese''s tauren tribe is very useful, not only responsible for watching the orcs in the mines, but also responsible for raising cattle ... The tauren face the half of the same kind of cattle, and the inner situation is very complicated. But leave it alone, everyone is about the same. I have a horn on my head and a tail behind me ~ Well, one is walking on four hoofs and the other is walking on two hoofs, so the tauren take good care of the cattle. Coupled with William''s strict prohibition, the law that no one is allowed to torture and slaughter cattle is also slightly comforting. The area of ??arable land in the city of dawn is not much. Farming and wasteland can only be carried out on flat areas on the edge of the cliff. However, there is no way to add another Yaoguang Fortress recently, and many civilians have begun to cultivate near the Yaoguang Fortress. "The City of Dawn is in a subtropical region. Two crops of grain are received in one year. I hope the weather will be smooth this year ..." Some players prayed silently, pretending that they had been integrated into it. "Brother, this is a magical world, there are water magicians ..." "..." The brother who was praying suddenly drew his sword, and a wild PK officially started. The game world has been going on for more than ten days. It s very natural that indiscriminate field PK, small-scale guild wars, and various killing and grabbing equipment happen. After all, this is a game. Before the mainline missions appear, of course, players have to find some fun for themselves. Even the city of dawn, which has a good law and order, cannot be avoided. At most, it is not to open the sleeves in the city to fight, but the gates are filled with racks, flags, streets, and crickets. William stood on the wall and looked at these players who didn''t like to do tasks. He knew the tickle player all day and suddenly remembered something. So he called Odom. A few minutes later. With his short legs, Odom ran over, and when he came to William, he did not forget to shake off the big blond hair. Then he said, "What''s the matter for me?" "These candidates are a bit idle and have too much energy. How about building a gladiatorial court for them?" When Odom heard this sentence, his eyes lighted, and his big hand patted, "Okay, since these candidates have arrived, there have been many deaths and injuries. Although they are all internal fights, they still cause a lot of public security problems. If a gladiatorial arena is really set up, then they will be up to fight. " "Hey, not only let them fight, you have to know that most of the civilians in the city are wealthy. They also like to watch the lively. At that time, the gladiatorial arena will be larger, and then they will collect tickets to watch those people. Odom thought for a moment, and nodded excitedly: "Yes, we might as well give them a name, such as a title like God of War ... A little more rewards can stimulate the candidates to fight. By that time, the ticket money can also earn a lot ... In this regard, we should imitate the aristocracy of the human country, regardless of their age, male or female, they like these passionate things. But the human arena is too **** and cruel. But now it''s different. They are the chosen ones. They just die ... " William was pleased to look at Odom, he is now cutting wool, which is really good. So he patted the shoulder of the big wave: "It''s up to you to do this, and set up the gladiatorial field in the new city. Remember, the scale must be large. At the same time, let people grab some Warcraft, and then go to the mine to pick some strong orcs and give them good enough weapons ... " "I see." Odom grinned, turned and trot away. "There is one more way to make money, but the rankings need to be studied carefully, and they may have a big effect." William scratched his head and thought for a moment. The game of the gods has a ranking list, but there is no ladder list for the time being. Because the level of players today is too low, and the flow of people is also scattered among the three forces. The Iron Principality and the Black Rock Principality are too poor to fight for years, and they cannot build a gladiatorial battlefield, so the ladder list is the second one. The version is officially open. It was only after the unification of the Principality of Iron and Steel that the gladiator field appeared. Because at that time, the players were all together, and they were still within the sphere of influence of the Principality of Iron and Steel. The Principality of Iron and Steel also set up a large gladiator field for them with the warlike mind of this group of candidates ... It can even be said that under the guidance of the main brains of the gods, in addition to the ranking list, other lists are provided by the NPC. "But I can get him out in advance, the ladder list, a list that proves the true strength of a player, each month is a season. Each season, a new God of War will be selected, and a golden martial arts or something will be rewarded at that time. This is definitely a good way to drain and is the most critical operation to attract those professional players. " William understands what professional players care about most. Nothing more than fame! What''s the use of today''s rankings? Nothing more than to prove who is more capable of liver, in just ten days, someone has liver to level 18. But this liver method is flawed, that is, his experience is hardly used to improve cheats, not to upgrade skill levels, but only to upgrade character levels. How can this be done for professional players still in the 12th and 3rd levels ... "It''s time to prove your true strength ..." William was about to walk down the tower, and a figure suddenly rushed in front of him. "Meet the Lord Lord, Lord Lord, and Lord Chief. Chang Li Jiuge has something to ask for." William saw Chang Li Jiu Ge kneeling on one knee without shame. He could lick more than his own NPC. He couldn''t help but want to laugh, but still gave a cough, and said a little coldly: "Oh, Chang Li Jiu Ge, what do you want me to do?" Chang Li Jiu Ge saw William''s expression that was neither salty nor indifferent, and then glanced at only 3 points of favorability, and immediately closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his tears were already connected, and his eyes were choked with red eyes, "Master, I have been particularly difficult since I was a child ..." "..." William. "Since I became a candidate, I have become a mercenary under the command of the commander, making me ecstatic and unable to do it myself. But my talent is dumb, even if I have the best motivated, I can''t become stronger faster, and kill the enemy for the adults, which makes me very hate, hate my own incompetence, hate myself is a stupid, stupid! "Chang Li Jiuge was crying and beating his chest. It''s all bleeding, the blood bar is bright ... "As long as the adults give me a chance to become stronger, even if I am Li Jiuge, I will be willing to do whatever I want, even if I am a bull and a horse." Chang Li Jiuge looked intently at William. It has to be said that the era of virtual games has progressed too quickly, and UU reading books om NPC is becoming more and more intelligent. Many tasks are not waiting for NPCs to trigger, but they can also take the initiative. The former Chang Li Jiu Ge had a deep understanding, and he wanted to try again ... William frowned and wondered what he was thinking. After two full minutes of thinking, he slowly said, "It''s not impossible to give you a chance, so go ahead and help me complete a task." [You received a single hidden mission] [Explore the Magic Cave: In a valley 50 miles southwest of the dawn city, this is an abandoned magic cave. The lord of the dawn city needs you to explore it to see if there are new dark creatures. [Task Difficulty: Unknown] [Task reward: unknown] Chang Li Jiu Ge immediately agreed ecstatically ... William watched him leave, sighing with relief, it took 2 minutes just to compose a task, and it was not easy ... Chapter 129： Do things (2) 128Chapter 128 Replica Crystal (reversed order, just changed) William gave him the task of the magic cave, in order to lead out the crystal of the misty valley. Nowadays, players generally enter the level 10 level, but because there are no problems with small tribes, beasts, and low-level Warcraft near the city of Dawn, they cannot accept combat missions. Can only continue to move bricks, dig medicine, and even mine with orcs ... There is no doubt that this situation is difficult for players to accept. δ Before moving to level 10, move the bricks and move the bricks, but everyone has become a professional and asked me to move the bricks. Is this still possible? At the forum, some people have started to talk about it, saying that the combat mission of Dawn City is very few, the surrounding forests are almost safe and heinous, and some combat enthusiasts already have the intention to run. If not many players entered the grassland, the life of the small fish crowd could not be taken care of themselves, and various videos, pictures, etc. were also issued, and players would have planned to do so. But William wanted to say, there is no way, the threats made him upgrade himself ... And players really want to go deeper to the east and west, that is where the Dawning Army does not want to move for a while ... There is not only a legendary pale orc on the east side, but also tens of thousands of orcs in its tribe. There are many tribes in the Donghai Snow Mountain further away. Even if the fire dragon is dead today, the dragon speakers have not died. The three dragon speakers joined together with a group of tribal leaders. Want to do something big. time flies. William dragged on for another two days, and Chang Li Jiu Ge finally returned. In the face of a single hidden task, he did not dare to explain to the club''s teammates, because no matter how he received the hidden task, and why he had to do it alone, anyway, Chang Li Jiuge explained it, he would complain. . No way, there must be an intrigue between the clubs, especially for newcomers like Chang Li Jiu Ge who have not played in the league. Some old people will surely wonder how you PY the city owner? Curious how do you get the task? Why can''t I get the task, did you fail to tell me the correct method and so on? If other people do nt know, it s easy to do. The task is completed and everyone is happy. No one will be embarrassed to ask you where you lied to, or explain it directly. If the mission is not completed, I knew it that day and I knew that the NPC, the owner of the city, couldn''t divulge secrets everywhere? So Chang Li Jiu Ge prepared for it, and even rushed to the 18000 ocean, bought some devalued gold coins, plus his own money, bought a silver wushu and some props before he dared to go to his destination. In short, success or failure is here! As soon as he reached the map location. The Mu Mo Grotto has disappeared for a long time, leaving only a fragmented valley, with boulder scattered all over the place, as if a violent explosion from the inside to the outside. Wu Changli Jiuge took a deep breath and entered the valley, only to find that there were rudimentary graves everywhere, and from time to time there would be sensational bones exposed, terrifying. "No ghosts, right?" Chang Li Jiu Ge is not timid, but what do virtual games in this era require? Aggressive ... really! That is exactly the same as the real one, no difference, otherwise why would someone sink into an 18-forbidden virtual game all day long, resulting in opening the game room every day, even if there are small bags wrapped in it, the odor is already spicy enough. As a result, Chang Li Jiuge swallowed and ran his head rashly for more than ten laps. Then, he didn''t find any problems and was not attacked. Then ... This hidden mission shows that it is ove Chapter 128： Replica Crystal (1) Chapter 129: Doing Things (The order is wrong, I just changed it.) A copy of the Misty Valley was opened, which almost made the transferred player crowd the mercenary station. It didn''t take long. The first players to enter the copy first have already come out. And it''s fast. They didn''t even survive for half an hour, and they all teleported from the crystal copy ... The glory of Chu Liuqiu of the Glory Club is very ugly, as is the other teammates, because they did not expect that it is so difficult to only have a normal difficulty copy. "It''s very clear now that there are still too few high-end players, and the knights and priests of the Temple of Light have no holy light and are of little use. Secondly, there are very few people with preliminary equipment and insufficient combat power. They can''t stop the offensive. " Chu Liuqiu was a bit depressed. He glanced at some unwilling teammates and the core players of the Glory Guild, and said, "Everyone level up, increase their skill levels, and go to the pharmacy store to store some props to restrain dark creatures. Pharmacy and more. Otherwise, you don''t have to wait too long, and the price of those medicines will definitely increase several times. At that time, no matter if you sell them or sell them, you will make a lot of money. " "I see, Captain." "Big brother, we''re gone, remember to tell us when we next ..." Some members of the Glory Guild waved their hands and reluctantly chose to leave. No way, Captain Glory playing a yo-yo said that this would not work, so what are they still doing here? Hurry up and upgrade. What''s more, this copy has a lot of experience. It doesn''t even receive money. It is a special experience. If you don''t get a few more copies, you will lose it ... Dawn City, as the first area to open a copy, was envied on the forum. What is unexpected is that the difficulty of the copy is too high, and no one has cleared the customs for the time being. Although everyone is already very resourceful, choosing the ordinary textbook with the lowest difficulty, they are still unable to clear the customs, and they are even totally violent ... So at this moment, many people are rushing through the ranks, rushing to the equipment, and plan to make a copy of the first pass. At that time, it is also a regional announcement, it is simply advertising ... In particular, the maximum number of ordinary difficulty is 100, which results in no guilds and clubs can gather together so many people alone. Unless everyone works together! But there are too many of them. Go to the Black Rock Principality. During this trip, William only took Lotner, Alec, Legolas, and Albert. After crossing the crisis-filled steppe, a group of people separated at the border, and William nodded to the others, all the way west. Lautner and others watched him leave, and then said, "Let s go. Do nt worry about the lord''s danger, we can go to the major cities of the Black Rock Principality and set up branches of the Dawn Mercenary Corps." The four also know now that the lord is very optimistic about those candidates who can grow quickly and can be resurrected, and intend to recruit them into the mercenary regiment. In particular, recent spies have also reported that the Principality of Steel is also vigorously recruiting those candidates. Only the prince of the Black Rock Principality has not been determined for the time being, but heedless of those who choose them, but gave them a chance. "NPCs are not stupid. As long as dogs are bold, they like to use players like undead candidates ..." William is full of crisis, and it is impossible to get the support of all players. That''s why he worked hard to develop the NPC power and keep himself strong. Because from the beginning to the end, players have different mindsets. They prefer to fight and to join different factions to engage in confrontation. Even if the previous Iron Principality is so popular, are there still many players in the Black Rock Principality? In a word, players won''t die, they''re done. Sunset to the west. William finally slipped in before the city closed. "Rhine City, the Principality of Iron and Steel is the largest city in the east, and the most important checkpoint!" He wore a black cloak, his face never exposed, giving a breath that is strange to people. As for the inspection of the city gate, it is very simple. There are so many fake identities, there is no need to consider it. However, his appearance is very curious. There are many players in the Rhine City, with a total of seven or eight thousand people. One of them has just returned to the city after finishing the little fisherman. He was wandering around the street shop and found that he is very Mysterious NPC. Some of them decisively threw insight. Name :? ? ? (legend) race:? ? ? grade:? ? ? Order :? ? ? HP :? ? ? "It''s the first time I''ve seen the legendary BOSS here." A player swallowed, and secretly said that this insight was not thrown away, but he also found a legendary NPC. "Well, it''s a legend, why not touch it?" "Forget it, this product is not good-looking, and it feels cold to touch. I don''t want to lose experience." Some people skeptical. They had let NPCs bully bad a few days ago. Fortunately, the king''s order was promulgated and they were treated. A lot better. William found that a player looked at himself again, and after glancing at it, he didn''t care much, and went to the city in diameter. Because no matter NPC or player, as long as you change clothes and cover your face, you will not be able to see your name. Because of this operation, many players have invested in the killer''s road ... "Since it''s working, let''s get a bit fierce." William took a deep breath and strode to the city''s capital. The journey is not short. Many passing melon players saw his eyes widening after seeing him, seeming to be curious where a legendary NPC came from. So they followed behind one after another, touching their minds or something. As the crowd grew, it became a huge parade of eating melon. The city''s patrol guards also hurried over, seemingly worried that the candidates would mess up. A guard said, "These candidates seem to be following the man in black." "Is I blind? The goods apparently went to the city''s main mansion, but what did the candidates choose to do?" The level 45 patrol captain frowned and waved his troops to stop William''s way. "Take out your ID." "What did you say?" William asked slowly, leaning over. "Certificate of identity!" The head of the patrol stared with awe, his left hand was already on the hilt. "it is good!" The sound just fell. William''s right hand suddenly reached out and pressed against his head, without giving him a chance to fight back, thunder broke out. Alas. Everyone saw the black-robed man pressing his captain''s head and slamming forward like a rhino. It was an indescribable amount of power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The soldiers behind him were smashed by the hit people, and they smashed into the shops on the street with an electric current. The patrol leader of the same size was originally strong, but in front of William, he was like a child. He moved his right hand down, his steel fingers clenched his neck, and threw it along. Bang. A gate was knocked out of the main gate of the city. William leaped in, blue light on his palm, and the already dying patrol captain. The soul was suddenly drawn out and pressed back into the body again ... The crowd of melon players were stunned ... Next ... Many players who opened the live broadcast and video saw the patrol captain who had been left with only blood skin. After standing up again, he recovered most of his blood and suddenly hit the killer towards his soldier ... The black robe man, like a **** of death, fell into the darkness step by step. Chapter 130： The style of painting says it will change (1, thank you brother and sister in June ... The iron duchy''s forces are all concentrated almost at the border. And formed a front with three military fortresses, gathered the strength of 9 legions. The city of Rhine is directly behind the military fortress, providing three military fortresses with war materials, soldiers, and so on. Rhine City is a large granary on the frontline of the border. What William has to do is to kill the Lord of the Rhine City first, in order to prestige. This trip seemed reckless, and even better than secretly burning materials. But William''s approach was to stir up war, not to weaken the fighting power of the Iron Principality, and weakening the national power would not be of much benefit to him. Now that the Principality of Steel is using all kinds of dirty methods to attract players, he must destroy it. And he rarely uses soul magic, and is not afraid of being recognized for the time being. The black pot will still be given to Black Rock, even if the Principality of Steel knows that it is William''s hand, there is nothing he can do. "I remember my city of dawn all day, now I will send myself to your door to see how you kill me." William looked at the guard around him, and went forward recklessly without looking back. The more than 30 mid-level guards who have just arrived are not soft persimmons. The front-level 50 shield battles roared: "Crush the ducks, kill the assassins, and protect the city master." "Protect your uncle." William glanced at the second goods, and saw the city owner who was secretly watching by the window. Immediately take out the bow and arrow, the soul energy was instantly condensed in both hands, forming a blue arrow, burst out. The blue arrows flew across the sky, silent, like a ghost. "Block me." Shield war had already thrown the shield into the air as soon as William aimed at the second-floor window, trying to block that arrow. Strange things appeared, the shield clearly had a chance to block the arrow, but the blue arrow passed through the shield in an instant, just hitting the Lord of the City. "How is it possible?" The shield battle was just a little dazed, and in the blink of an eye, the assassin in front of him disappeared again. "Assassin ... Assassin ..." "City Lord ..." Along with the screams behind him, a group of guards turned their heads and found that the person crossed the space and suddenly thrust his sword into the chest of the city master. "Well." The city owner who had already hit the arrow suddenly raised his head and sneered. I saw a fierce breath erupting from it, and the flames and flames covered the whole body. The **** right hand held the sword of Thunder and sulked to William. boom. The two iron-headed dolls collided, and the servant hidden in the secret attacked at the same time. William s vindictive shield broke instantly, but the soul shield blocked the attack. However, the huge impact still let him fly backwards. At this moment, he shoved the shoulders of the pseudo-city master hand in hand, and the two tumbling from the window to the ground at the same time. "And this kind of operation? Find me a substitute in such a short period of time, and I''ll say how can you be so strong than Yin ..." "If it''s not too urgent, you must lose an insight." William licked his lips, shook his head, quickly got up, and kicked him quickly. The pseudo-city owner had not yet climbed up, and flew away like a shell, throwing a human figure on the gate. "Well." The shield battle behind him waved down, and a few meters of sword slammed on William''s head. But the latter had only one arm raised. The magic shield was broken and blood splattered in the air. Regardless of the injury on his arm, William rushed into the room and kicked him again on the face of the false city master, letting him smash a human figure on the wall, and the spider-like crack extended. What a huge force. Brain pain is certain ... But the battle is not that you come and go, and use gorgeous tricks to compete with each other, but that you are killed while you are sick! William''s fighting style was very decisive and swift. He came to the latter. The sword of thunder and the poisonous dagger crossed at the same time, and the space seemed to be torn. Lightning and green light form a nearly stagnant trajectory ... then. Lightning flint. The puppet master, who had good strength and a counterattack, had his arms cut off, his head flew into the air, and his open eyes were only confused. "It''s strong." The 50-level shield battle shuddered, and other guards followed the house, and saw this scene, even a little unbelievable. Because that''s a substitute for the owner of the city, and it''s the third strongest in the city. "What on earth can be so strong?" William ignored the people behind him. I saw his slamming into the left wall! Huh! The wall was hammered into an opening. Eh A panicked middle-aged man was clenched by his hands across the wall. At this moment, he opened his eyes wide and his feet dangling, giving him no strength at all. "Not good, Saviour." The guards were really anxious this time, rushing straight up, and didn''t even have time to think, how did the assassin know that there was someone in the dark wall? If the player would yell here, scientist! !! !! But it was too late to say anything. William''s arm was strong, and he made a thick circle instantly. When he suddenly drew his hand, the city owner almost lost his breath. Not only was the neck being torn, but half of the **** spine was scratched out and flung directly in front of the guard''s feet. A city master with only level 30 ... There is no resistance to kill. "Soul magic is so powerful ..." William discovered a problem long ago. After the Holy Spirit magic is upgraded to level 20, when a person''s spiritual fluctuations are too great, he can detect the position of the inner spirit within 10 meters. The greater the spiritual fluctuations, the more accurate the location. This is not a skill, it is more like a three-dimensional map formed in my mind, like the ultrasound of a bat. Obviously, even if the player has learned soul magic, he cannot master it unless it is a specific skill. And this should belong to the instinct that NPCs have, or that the ability to belong to the original residents can only be enjoyed if they are truly integrated into this world. Alas, he finally understood why the ghost arrow could penetrate the wall, because he had a lock hanging. "That''s why the city owner died?" A group of guards could hardly imagine, who was the guy in front of him? "Is this an assassin? A ranger? A warrior?" Someone muttered secretly in his heart. After all, the guards of the city''s main government were unable to stop William. The 57-level legendary BOSS is a killer in the 1.0 version. The legendary bloodline has a 57% attribute, which can make the enemy desperate ... William rushed into the city''s mansion with an invincible gesture. He killed the city owner in less than 3 minutes, and then went out to death. He finally killed the city wall and escaped in the dark. This horrific killing has caused a lot of waves between the two principalities. the next day. The investigation team sent by the king is here. The most shocking thing for players is that there are two legendary bosses in this team. Assassination is going to be big, which all players think of. The two were Goethe Narcise and Augustine. The two looked at the chaos in the city''s mansion, and the death scene that had never been passive, was silent. Augustin clenched his fists. His eyes were cold: "It is really strong, it is a master of our level." Golder Narciss carefully touched the human indentation smashed on the wall, and he shook his head: "No, it should not be stronger than you." "This man is not a real killer. The Shadow Organization has never allowed this kind of assassin." Augustin said with gritted teeth. "That''s right, then why not think about who he is, Diablo of the Black Rock Principality? Or Recton? Or ... No, it''s not ... "Goldernassis quickly denied his reasoning. Diapolo and Rexton are both gold fighters and the Royal Guard Commander. Neither of them will be assigned this task, and the others are even more unlikely. The two looked at each other, and together with the battle scene described by their men, said at the same time: "Thunder, Dawn City." Goldenasis smiled at this: "It''s really naughty. I didn''t kill the little guy at first, but let him grow up. Now he dare to provoked me, it''s interesting." "He should still shoot." "Maybe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe not." Goethe raised an eyebrow and said in a deep voice: "But you don''t need to worry about it, you continue to lead the beheading team to continue to assassinate border officers, scouts, and even any master. " "And the question of the aristocracy in the country was left to me. In short, two months later, it was the time of the war. You are now creating a tense atmosphere at the border, making the Principality of Black Rock think we are about to attack. " "Well, William will give it to me. I still remember the enemies of the last dragon-slaying war." Augustine now remembers the witch and still remembers it, and he will not report that he can be disgusted all his life. Godenases nodded, and suddenly waved, letting everyone else withdraw. Then ... He looked at the blond man in front of him and reached out and gently touched Augustine''s cheek. "Be careful, he''s not that good." "Let''s go after tonight?" Augustine had a rare smile on his face. "Well ... OK!" Chapter 131： The battle of the principality, the battle of conspiracy (two, thanks to Dingding ... I am on the eve of the legendary Boss public test. The City of Dawn Chapter 131 The Battle of the Principality, the Conspiracy War Forums are lively again. Because the main task seems to be coming. The most important thing is that the player finally saw the legendary nPc shot. And one of them was a post about "Legendary Slayer", which was also topped by players. "Meng Meng Meng, the three words are fierce." "The fighting power of the Iron Principality is not good. Assassins opened the creed of soldiers and almost slaughtered the city." "Who said no, this legendary black-robed man killed a man from the city gate to the city''s mansion alone, crossing a whole 18 streets, blood turned into a river, without even blinking his eyes ..." "Brothers don''t fight, the killer is mixed in the city, and he is in a black robe. How can you see him without blinking?" The steel player was dissatisfied. "I''m happy, you bite me? Your steel is about to explode Black Rock Hammer, and it turns out to be like a girl, but it''s a hands-on ..." Dawn players like to pick things up, anyway, they can''t hit their doorstep, It''s really coming, it''s even more congratulatory. "MD, the brothers of the Rhine city have blood and blood. They crossed the Rhine with me and went for a wave?" "No" "No" "No" Steel players are not stupid, even if they really want to go, they ca nt say it on the forum. When the black rock players are blind, of course, they have to do things secretly ... In particular, the appearance of Goethe-Nasis and Augustine also calmed down the steel players. Since the Principality of Steel has at least two legendary nPCs, don''t worry too much about such things. They just need to level up with peace of mind and wait for the mainline task to appear. In non-war situations, there were only 2,000 garrisons in the city of Rhine, and 300 guards, and William could not be stopped simply by virtue of the guy who maintains law and order. Because no one expected that there would be such a strong assassin killing into the city''s main house, and they could kill it again ... William came quietly and left arrogantly again, and he went to the Principality of Black Rock. King of Black Rock. William looked far away at the dark city, which stood on the plain continent in this way. There was not much geographical advantage around it, but it was as dazzling as black pearls. Because every day during the day, the black rock will flicker slightly under the sun, and at night, it will even bloom slightly, giving it a luminous stone feeling. But the importance of black rocks is not to shine, the key is to have a huge defense and magical integration. For the 300 years since the founding of the Principality of Black Rock, Black Rock King City has been the country''s last defense. Every year, there are nearly a thousand magicians. The constant reinforcement of the city''s magic has led to the city''s indestructible defense. Even if the artillery of the Grand Duchy strikes, it will not be able to make a gap in a short time . It is also this city. In the last battle of the 1.0 version, it completely blocked the one-month attack of the Iron Principality, with numerous casualties. And William ... The defeated man on the side of the Black Principality ... "Seeing this city again is really indescribable." William looked stunned, then he shook his head and strode toward the gate. In a black robe, he could easily catch the attention of pedestrians. After the gate guard checked the identification, he put it over. Players who can come in and out did not let him go. It didn''t take long for William to be recognized in a black robe, because his outfit was so similar to the killer in the video. Fortunately, the power of the legendary Boss kept them from daring to approach, just hiding around and discussing. William didn''t hide all the way, came directly to the gate of the palace and stopped. The 100 royal guards standing at the door stared at him closely, seemingly aware of the crisis. But when players are curious about what. William suddenly took off his hood, revealing his good looks. "It''s so dazzling, my eyes ..." "Really the dawn city master?" "Oh, the master is going to be a killer?" "Yes, yes, it is him. Several members of this big brother have already established a branch of the Dawn Mercenary Regiment, and I have also joined, then am I not his own?" "That makes sense, and I added it, so I might as well find a task ..." a man said with a wry smile on his face. William did not give the player a chance to sexually harass, otherwise he might draw a sword. He looked at the royal guards and said bluntly, "The head of the dawn mercenary regiment, intends to meet with the king." "The head of the dawn mercenary regiment?" The guard at the gate was a little hesitant, and suddenly realized something, wondering: "Master of the dawn city?" "No, my current status is the head of the Dawn Mercenary Regiment." William raised an eyebrow. The Dawn City Lord is a noble person and is equal to the human king. It is a bit of a point to come here to meet the human king alone. But the status of the mercenary regiment commander is no problem, and it even makes the king feel lazy. "Oh, then you wait here now ..." "No need, Your Majesty has invited you." A middle-aged man in black armor stepped out, and he smiled: "The Royal Guard Commander Lecton has seen the head of the Dawn Corps." "Meet Chief Rexton." When the royal guards saw the young man, he hurried to one knee. Some players can''t help but start whispering. "This is Wang Jianwang. The master of Dawn City passes by, and legendary bosses can appear everywhere." "The commander of the Royal Guard, a strong legendary boss, has never seen it before." When William saw him, he slightly nodded and nodded: "Please, please." The two walked into the palace and calmed down. Rekton was a 65-level legendary nPc, a wind warrior and a wind magician. He was very powerful. He was an earl himself, but was pulled up by the great prince. Now the great prince is only acting as king, and the 3,000 Royal Guard Corps under the command of Rexton is the strongest backing of the great prince. He looked at the master of Dawn City next to him, never thinking that the latter would be so young and vigorous, and never thought he would dare to come to the Black Rock Palace alone. William didn''t look at this palace, not to mention that he had walked countless times in his previous life. He was tired of the legendary sky city. What can he make of a fuss? This sense of ignorance made Rekton gradually recognize a rumor, he thought for a moment: "It is indeed an elf prince who grew up in the city of night. However, the rumor that he is a half-elf should also be true. But judging by the development speed of Shuguang City today, he should not be truly exclusive. The black leaf elf royal family should have a lot of support for him, otherwise he would not be able to support such a large city of dawn. " Today''s City of Dawn has long attracted the attention of two human principalities, both of whom are secretly investigating the Black Leaf Elves, but now they are still confused and have not found anything. Less than ten minutes. When they walked into the back garden of the palace. William meets the future King of Black Rock again! Naderick Black Rock. black. It is a distinguished color in the Black Rock Principality. Knights under the earl cannot wear black. Naderik was wearing a simple and elegant black robe. He stood in the gazebo with a sand table in front of him. He pointed to the Rhine city behind the three military fortresses and said in a deep voice: "If you want to defeat the Iron Principality, you can''t avoid the three There are military fortresses, the Rhine, and the most important city of Rhine. The supply line will definitely be cut off from the south side, and there will be too many Warcraft and races on the grassland. The north side is the border of the Grand Duchy, which belongs to the forbidden area of ??both of us. " At this time, Naderick turned his head with a smile: "Prince William, how do you think I should fight this battle?" To the west of the Rhine is the Principality of Iron and Steel, and to the west is the Principality of Black Rock. William pointed to the two military fortresses of the Principality of Black Rock, plus a heavy city behind. He chuckled: "In addition to the Royal Guard Corps, there are 20 legions in the Black Rock Principality. There are about 16 legions in the Black Rock. But you only control 10 of them. Now almost all of them are placed at the border. But you really want to fight. Even if you don''t rebel and don''t help, it is probably very troublesome ... " "Oh, let''s talk about who gave you the courage first, and then came here after killing the Lord of the Rhine?" Naderick''s smile remained unchanged, but his voice was full of majesty. "Liang Jingru?" William pondered for two seconds, and did not speak of this lethal historical figure, afraid to scare the great prince. He just said in a deep voice: "Long time can only be more beneficial to the Iron Principality, waiting for the free will to run through the Iron Principality. Do you really think that there is still a chance to face the 60,000 army of the Iron Principality, and those professionals and candidates who have long wanted to overthrow the aristocracy? " "That''s why you provoked relations between the two countries?" "Yes, starting the battle in advance is the only chance for Black Rock to win. If you don''t understand this, then you might as well try it for me?" William laughed indifferently. Naderick narrowed his eyes. Why didn''t he understand the cause and effect? ??The Principality of Steel was now dragged by some nobles. But he was also dragged down by other princes who were fighting for the throne. He originally wanted to use a peaceful method to solve the problem of the throne: "I want to solve those brothers, but the time is too short and the loss is too big ..." William raised an eyebrow: "I will let the Marquis Chris give up the second prince in support of you." "Really?" The little prince thought a little, and then smiled: "Yes, Count Curry and yours have a good deal with you, but how do you change Chris''s idea?" "In the face of the trend, he can''t help but disagree. I intend to support you. Doesn''t he understand what this means?" Naderick''s gaze gradually turned to William''s, and he did not expect William to have penetrated the Black Principality so deeply. After thinking about it for five minutes, he said, "Give me half a month to take the initiative to start a war, but what else can you do?" "I have a way to lead at least 50,000 prospects and 3,000 real mercenaries." William raised an eyebrow. "The mercenaries under you are still very broad, but the strength of the candidate is too weak." Naderick did not trust the candidate, and he deeply disapproved of these dead and resurrected aliens, plus there are many recently The Contestant ran into the Principality of Steel, and his wariness was heavier. "What about Augustine''s head?" Naderik took a deep look at him: "If you really want to kill him, I will let the commander of the front line cooperate with you." Augustine''s position kept changing and he grew extremely fast. He also led more than 50 super masters and stopped him in the Black Principality. that time. Had it not been for his five hundred guards to fight to protect him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he had no chance to inherit the throne. The two agreed. The main mission has changed! This ambiguous battle for power will be initiated by the Principality of Black Rock! "So, what do you want?" Naderik knew that William would not help himself in vain, and the head of Dawn''s appetite would never be small. "I will lead everyone in the Dawning Mercenary Regiment to participate in all wars. If I lose, I don''t want a point. But I won, I want one-third of the trophy, and one-third of all the trophies of the Iron Principality. "William smiled. Naderick''s gaze was dull, without any hesitation, and he reached out a hand and sank, "The deal." "Snapped" The hands of the two were held together, and this confession was decided! Chapter 132： The ambition is as high as the sky is high (3, thanks? Why did William go to Rhein to get a personal account? Of course, to prove his strength, and his determination to target the Iron Principality. That assassination, which was almost known, was a name, and it was the basis for William''s cooperation with Naderik. The Principality of Iron and Steel always creates trouble at the border and creates tensions that are about to attack. However, this is all intentional for steel. They are far more inclined to delay than the Principality of Black Rock. Because Godnathis also wanted to solve the remaining big aristocrats, he planned to win the candidates to work for them. The delay seems to be beneficial to both, but the longer the Principality''s time is delayed, the more stable the domestic situation will be. The steel constituency with most troops will be stronger, but Black Rock will give up some losses and take the initiative to strike in advance. The effect is often will be better. Naderik certainly knew something about the Iron Principality, but he didn''t have that much courage. He also wanted to use gentle means to solve the problem of the throne. Now that William, an outsider, has cracked the mystery, he naturally understands that time is more urgent. If he can decisively send troops, there may be many unexpected things. For example, the nobles of the Iron Principality who are unwilling to have the courage to rebel? Within the black palace. Naderik watched the sand table gradually raise his mouth: "If the Iron Principality is really won, why does the Dawn Lord think that I will give him a third of the booty?" Rekton chanted: "With a large number of candidates and his own identity, of course, as a neutral lord, he will not ask for land." "Do you think they can destroy a legion even if 50,000 prospects appear on the battlefield at the same time?" Rekton said again: "No, those candidates are already a loose sand, not an enemy of any legion. Even if they die, they will be resurrected, but I have paid attention to them. Some people do not want to fight when they die, and their strength has weakened a lot, indicating that they are very timid. " "Then you think that Marquis Chris will really obey him?" Lecton hesitated a little, saying, "No, just in the face of the general situation, Marquis Chris must be fully loyal to you." Naderik, who was wearing a black robe, smiled, and he smiled happily: "A **** dirty half-elf? Why did I share the results with him, and I put the loot on this land. Does he dare to lead soldiers? grab?" "Your Majesty is wise." Rexton knelt on one knee, his eyes only worshipped. William didn''t know what Naderick thought, and he didn''t care if he kept the agreement. He had now come to the house of an earl. A young man in a gorgeous black robe was pouring tea for him. William took a sip of fruit wine and grinned, "Curry, you are the count, and it''s very shameless to see them." Curry glanced at the exposed female slaves, waved them to let them go, and smiled indifferently: "My respect for adults is like a mortal facing the gods, far from being able to express tea and wine, and I hope the lord Adults understand. " "Curry!" "Yes." Curry saw William''s tone serious, and he immediately stood up and came to his side and listened. William played with the glass and suddenly said, "Do you only want to be an earl in your life?" "Guru" Curry swallowed and said excitedly, "I want to be a Marquis ..." "Just the Marquis?" William sighed in disappointment and got up to leave. "My lord!" Curry suddenly knelt before William on one knee, clenched his fists and whispered, "I have 1,000 soldiers under my belt. I''m not that strong. I know how strong a person is. Ambition. " At this point, Curry continued to look at William with a glowing look: "But I believe in adults. If the adults support me, I can stand higher and look farther. I also believe that adults don''t just want me to be A marquis. " William sat back in his chair and said with a playful expression, "What do you think I want you to do?" "The master wants me to be your dog. The master wants me to be a marquis. I will be a marquis. Let me be a duke, and I will be a duke. But in any case, I am the owner''s dog." , Eyes full of desire for power. Not a real nobleman, I never know how cool it is to have rights! That''s right. Just cool! This is a very simple word. But it''s more expressive. You can think of the most beautiful woman in the territory, the goddess in the eyes of others, will crawl to her bed in the middle of the night, and will do everything to please yourself. You can refer to a deer as a horse. Anyone below your title is making this fart, saying that you are right, that the deer is a horse. You can do whatever you want, you are the king of your territory. As long as these rights are only effective in their own territory. Curry wants more rights! William also smiled, almost the same smile as Naderick. He lifted Curry''s chin with his toes, looked at his luscious eyes, and chuckled: "Remember, to be a dog, you have to Understand that even if you are the king of the future, that is also a dog of mine. Well, you want to be a king, but you can at least be the most powerful person under the king. " Curry almost trembled and lay on the ground, kept kissing William''s shoes, and even had a sense of concentration that licked all the dust from the shoes. William kicked it away, and he raised an eyebrow: "Tell Marquis Chris that I will see him tomorrow in King City. I will see him alone." "Understand, I''ll do it now." Curry stepped back, crawling, and stood up and left until the door. Because out of this door, he is still an unattainable nobleman. Curry has discovered William''s ambitions since he first traded with William. In the following year, William''s ambition was like that city of dawn, expanding rapidly, becoming stronger, and even comparable to two human principalities. Curry knows one thing well. This semi-elven prince, not only has the support of the elven royal family, but also this human ambition. At least, Curry thinks that if he bets right, then he can really become a marquis under one person, and even a chance to become a king. And Curry also deeply understands that if he doesn''t change, then the Earl should have reached the end, and then climb up ... it is as difficult as possible. But he has ambition, he has the ambition to keep climbing! that power! How fascinating is this? Only by mastering power can you taste the wonderful taste of having power. This is also the key reason why many people in power do not want to give up their power even when they are too old. "From the master''s step-by-step layout, it seems that he wants to cause war and let the two countries go to war in order to profit from it, but what means does the master intend to use to make both principalities fall into his hands?" Curry wondered. He also knew that this wasn''t something he should think about. His strength was average, so he was like a dog, and he had to try his best to coax the Marquis of Chris over. William watched Curry leave, his mouth slightly raised. The aristocratic system is not very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he likes it and has never overthrew the intention of the aristocratic system. "Since it became an NPC, you need to understand one thing. I have only one life!" William stood up and squinted his eyes: "If you want to control your own destiny, you need to be the master of power and power first." He clenched his fist, the power inside could destroy the ordinary wall, he shook his head: "Not enough, power and power are not enough, not even the ability to blast a city wall, what is it in this world?" "I want more than that ..." William stepped outside the door and looked up at the sky. No one knew how big his ambition was. Maybe, How high is the sky ... How big is ambition? Maybe. Far from simple. Chapter 133： S-Class Mission [Hint: You trigger the mission War of Power] This is the new task that William received after talking with Naderik that day. [War of Power: After consulting with King Naderik, you have decided to fight the Iron Principality together and obtain 33.3% of the loot after the victory of the war. [Mission: The kings of the gods of the continent are the representatives of desire and power and strength. If you, a weak candidate, cooperate with the king of the Principality of Humanity, do you not seek skins from tigers? [Task difficulty: S] [First ring: The number of Dawn mercenary regiments increased to 50,000. (23456/50000)] mission rewards:? ? ? (Evaluation: I really don''t know how you flickered to this task, but your chance of completing the task is definitely less than 1%, friendly reminder, delete the number and practice again!) William looked at the appraisal that appeared unexpectedly and ignored it. The game was evaluated according to his level, and he was regarded as a player, not a legendary boss who had a side. "But ... you''re so good!" William was too lazy to say. He left Curry''s mansion in the King City and walked on the black rocky street. There were many pedestrians on the road, and there were many shops on both sides. Most of them were players who kept blocking the entrance of the shop. "The best blue one-handed sword, 230 silver coins, sold for cheap!" A 10-level newly transferred player is holding an initial blue one-handed sword and yelling at the neck. Players passing by almost never look at it. . Because the better the blue equipment, the higher the requirement for holding attributes. Ordinary 10-level players can''t even lift, the best one-handed blue weapon is not worse than Xiaoyinwu in some aspects. "The bones of the little mermaid have been sold. The more you buy, the cheaper it is. 100 5 silver coins and 1000 60 silver coins." A tiger-headed player frowned: "It just happened that I had a task for a little mermaid bone, give me 3,000." "Anyway, 180 silver coins, 30 silver coins cheaper." The seller decisively threw out an oversized parcel and scattered some bones. "That relationship is good, so cheap." "..." William raised an eyebrow, and 100 5 silver coins, why did 1000 become 60 silver coins? And he glanced at the individual chicken bones that came out, couldn''t help but drew his mouth, and didn''t dare to squeak. But well. He is the fireflies in the night, always so eye-catching, and someone soon found him a legendary boss. His handsome prince ignored the player, but pretended to look around, and seemed to want to buy something. Many players came to him to sell, and he just glanced and continued to hang out. "I Cao, isn''t this the head of an adult, what will he buy?" "The ghost knows that selling out things is over. Such legendary tyrants are silly and big money, pit him!" The dialogue between the players is not jealous, because when they speak, the main brain will automatically block, so that the NPC does not care. William also pretended to be indifferent. After walking in this street for a long time, he also encountered many members of the Dawn Mercenary Regiment. When such players greeted him, His Royal Highness nodded proudly. It didn''t take long. The Lord of the City stands in the busiest commercial zone and looks at the players surrounded by it. He glanced a few times, most of them were 12th or 3rd level professionals, with a lot of melee and too few legal systems. He can now hear some players who want to form a team say: "First touch the Lord of the City, see if it can be mixed into the task, and wait to fight the little fishman, but the younger brothers of the French system can''t, the group will only rub Fireball, ice arrow scum ... " And a group of players in the legal system can only gather together aggressively, thinking about the way out. First, it is nothing more than deleting and re-drilling. Second, to stand still, it is a matter of version. Third, , will become stronger. When you come up, you get a set of gold clothes. When you come to a big orange martial art, the master is very strong in any version ... Fourth, some people have come up with new ideas, the main legal system, supplementary melee, and Gandalf''s road has started ... But William would like to tell them that when God closes a door for you, he will often close the window ... Of course, this sentence is only for non-chiefs and poor ghosts! And William is thinking about how to release tasks and absorb more wool. A figure suddenly blocked his sight. Female player. The chest is big, the legs are long, the buttocks are uplifted, the key face value is not bad, and the race is an elven race. I saw her coquettishly and adorable: "Master, I am your Majesty, do you still remember me? I am a member of your Majesty, and I have a mission and I need to go. do?" William lost an insight and called it "Meng Meng Da Xiao Xian". He had never seen it before, but how did the name feel familiar? So he frowned slightly, as if thinking about something, and said after a while: "Oh, do I personally accept your mercenary regiment?" "Yes, yes, of course, the head of the group is probably too busy, so I forgot about it, but I can order any task, and Mengmeng will definitely do it." The cute little fairy nodded quickly, just like the chicken eats, she did not expect that the boss BOSS really talked to herself, and sent William''s arm to start shaking. Fortunately, William has never been an indulgent female boss. He glanced at 36D with a faint look. Shen said, "I have a mission to give you. Now that the war in the Principality of Humanity is imminent, our mercenary regiment of Dawn cannot be missed. This opportunity. We must strive to expand the ranks and form influence before the two principalities go to war. Now that you are my mercenary, I hope you can bring in more professionals to join the mercenary group. " Ding Dong. [You received the task Pull into the group] [Joining the Dawning Mercenary Regiment: You can call your friends, companions, and NPCs to join the Dawning Mercenary Regiment. [Mission: For each professional you invite, you can get 5 contribution points, and those with the most appeal will get one Jinwu of the same rank. [Duration: 15 days] [Task Difficulty: None] [Task reward: contribution points] [Task reward: experience] Meng Mengda''s eyes widened, and she didn''t seem to think that there was such an operation. She covered her little mouth cutely, turned around and ran, and she didn''t know how much she could flicker. Player ... The player sees someone receiving a mission. Naturally, they were all surrounded ... However, William only cares about the members of the mercenary regiment, which makes some players scold. With the spread of mission rewards and mission details ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the many benefits and rewards of the mission have also spread in the Black Principality. William stood here for a few hours on the street, sent some tasks, took a wave of popularity, and decisively left. at the same time. He used a scroll to inform Lotner and others to publish this task at the mercenary station. It is best to distribute the task as soon as possible and to collect the lambs into the mercenary group in a short time. A stub of mowing. beep. William raised his eyebrows and took out the scroll for a glance, muttering in amazement: "The Marquis Chris is here?" "That''s easy ... just keep him under control, and I''ll wait another day for the province." Between words, William glanced at his soul control skills. There was still a vacant seat left. For Marquis Chris. Chapter 134： Bright Blood Bar Early the next morning. Curry walked out of the door with a weary face, leaning against the door and panting, he seemed to have experienced a very unforgettable night. Then a second figure appeared, William holding the wall slowly to the door ... And the most frightening thing is. There were more than just two people in the room, and Marquis Chris walked out of the room with bloodshot eyes ... The defender of Marquis Chris was still worried. He was afraid that this night''s long talk would cause problems. What should the Marquis do in case of danger? But when they saw this scene, they secretly said in secret: "Look down?" The guard captain glanced at William, who had the softest legs, and Earl Curry, who grew up with a mouthful of crystal saliva. He could only swallow and swallow, and quickly supported the Marquis, and did not dare to squeak ... ... William watched Marquis Chris leave and turned around and said, "Curry, cooperate with Marquis Chris in the future, understand?" "Understand. Understand. I must keep a record of my master''s words." Curry couldn''t help but trembled. He was frightened yesterday. He kept watching William use horrible magic and extracted Chris''s soul again and again. And put it in again. The soul goes in and out on the surface of the body ... The endless pain has made Chris incontinence, the kind of torture is unimaginable. What''s more important is that even if the host obviously controls Chris, he still tortures his soul. For a whole night, Chris kept screaming, even screaming without sound ... As for why the guard did not hear it, it was natural to use a soundproof magic scroll. "It''s just the devil, the demon, the metamorphosis. Is the blood of the half-elves so evil? No wonder the pure-blood elves don''t accept the half-elves." Curry looked at the background of William''s departure, only fear in his heart, how dare he defy William . That''s funny. Marquis Chris came to the King City to give the second prince confidence ... As a result, after meeting the Holy Spirit Master William, he rebelled overnight. As for what Marquis Chris did now? Of course, go to the second prince to discuss the "secret" ... After William left King City, he found a big tree and slept before heading to the Black Rock border. "It is good to have a data template. As long as there are no missing arms and legs, any injury can be quickly recovered. It is soul control for one night, which is too much effort." William rubbed his aching head. Since he found the "psychological shadow" control method, he never thought about using it once a day and completely controlling the enemy''s soul for a long time. In a word, it is the constant soul control that directly tortures the spirit of Marquis Chris to collapse, and the soul branding is naturally successful. "But this method seems a bit problematic. If the soul of the person being controlled is too strong and the willpower is tenacious, it is likely to be tortured to death without being branded by the soul, even if it is tortured an idiot. Fortunately, the will of Chris Marquis was not so tough. "William touched his chin. One is to boil the frog in cold water, and the other is hard. It must be more convenient and easier to boil the frog in cold water. The only trouble is that it takes too much time. But what William lacks now is time. He walked on the roads of the Black Rock Principality. There were not many players around, and he could only see some civilians plowed in spring. No accidents happened on the road. When he came to Heiyanbiancheng, he found that many players and patrol guards gathered near the heavy city. He raised an eyebrow and strode over. "The thirteenth, this 45-level patrol captain was directly seconds, and the killer of the Iron Principality was too hard." "It''s not that simple. I feel that the Principality of Steel is about to attack soon." Some players said swearingly. "Well, the Lord of Dawn is here." Someone suddenly pointed at William. Many players have turned their attention. Now players can understand something, the City of Dawn is a neutral territory, and can not actively send troops to the Principality of Humanity. The Lord William City was not an honest man, so he entered the war in the name of a mercenary regiment. As for what benefits it can get? Players naturally dare not think about it, but players in the Principality of Black Rock have also found the backbone, because King Black Rock is not interested in dealing with them, but they can join the Dawn Mercenary Group to participate in this war. Although players can also organize by themselves, major guilds and clubs have different opinions. It is a question of who the candidate is for the United Front then ... Now William, the legendary BOSS, has suddenly emerged, and it can only be said that it was just in time. at the same time. A tall, muscular man came out of the city. He glanced at the obstructing player and waved his hand: "Give me away!" "Oh, what a fierce thing, the legendary boss said nothing, you are an epic ..." "That''s right, Lao Tzu is standing here, you cut me!" Some people are iron-headed. Huh! A punch. The player was beaten dozens of meters away and turned into white light at the moment of landing. Iron head baby is dead. The player next to Tietouwa took a decisive step back and gave him a thumbs up: "The old paper is out of the suit. If you have something to say, don''t start." As a result, the players either chose to leave for the task or gathered behind William. Because in the forums of the gods, the player also found a problem, that is, the Dawn Lord, it seems that he has never done anything to the player, especially his attitude towards the player is very good. "Head Dawn, welcome you, I have been waiting for you for a long time." The tall man said in a deep voice, his eyes solemn. He was no one else, it was the leader of the heavy city, and he was also an earl, but William preferred to call him the nickname, Tyrannosaurus. Although William was still familiar with this guy, he lost an insight. Tyrannosaurus Level: 65 Bloodline Potential: Epic Talent: Steel skin. Increases your defense by 20%. Any physical attack will be reduced by 130 points. talent: "At level 65, there are 25,000 blood. It is indeed the most reckless big muscle bull in the entire novice village." William nodded admirably. Black Rock Principality has only 3 legends. There are 4 Principalities of Iron and Steel. However, this guy named Tyrannosaurus has a far greater role in the battlefield than other legendary bosses. no way. Iron and steel skin is too strong. It is abnormal to increase its defense by 20%. It is also adding a special effect to reduce the damage by 130 points. 130 points of damage, seemingly useless, but this is a novice village. Most of them are junior and intermediate professionals, and ordinary professionals have no advantage in facing epic tyrannosaurus. Now coupled with the mandatory reduction of 130 points of damage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that is completely people can not even break the fighting shield. He glanced at the corpse on the ground. All he could say was that the beheading team of the Iron Principality was too arrogant, and he dared to assassinate him at the gate of the city, and did not give the Black Principality a little face. "Head of the Tyrannosaurus, I''m glad to meet you." William smiled and held out his hand. Tyrannosaurus raised his eyebrows and stretched out the giant hand of steel and iron, holding it to the slender little hand. Click! The sound is harsh, crisp and penetrating. Many players took a breath of air. What they feared happened. but It''s the Tyrannosaurus Blood Bar ... Chapter 135： black merchant The tyrannosaurus is two meters tall and as strong as a black bear. He can become a legionnaire, which means that his head is not full of muscles, and a lost brain. He Shen said: "A total of 13 assassinations were held in the Principality of Steel, all of which were successful. They bypassed two military forts and killed 33 of our officers and 246 soldiers. There was even a supply line that was noticed. If there were not enough soldiers to follow, I would be nearby with my guards, and the losses would be even greater. The assassination targets of the Iron Principality are all mid-level officers. The purpose is self-evident, that is, to consume the grass-roots management personnel of the Legion, and then attack the army. In terms of the number of troops in their corps and the number of supplies, it is entirely clear that they are about to attack. " When he and William came to a room, they did not ask for a handshake again. They should have forgotten the dismissal and just introduced the recent assassination. William glanced at his trembling right hand, glanced at the marks on the map, and nodded, "Scouts, patrol guards, and food delivery teams are all targets of assassination. Have you ever thought of an ambush?" Tyrannosaurus gritted his teeth and said, "I did, but it didn''t work. I wanted to ambush Augustin''s beheading team. The number of people must be small, strong, and the staff must be unfamiliar. Otherwise, according to their level of caution, they will surely guess this trap." He pointed to the map: "With such a flexible and powerful decapitation team, the connection between this heavy city and two military fortresses can be said to have been cut off. I wonder if the head of Dawn has any plans?" William touched his chin and thought secretly. This beheading team was very powerful. He had heard of it in his last life. He just disdain to be positive with them and was afraid of being bullied, so he never dealt with it. According to the information on the forum, the average level of the beheading team is 50+, and the power of the blood is the lowest. It is also the guru, and there is no possibility of besieged between them easily. Most countries have such similar decapitation teams, elite teams, ace teams and so on. They are often responsible for the most critical tasks. Ordinary people are not worthy of their shots. If you want to kill, you will kill the most critical existence. Unstoppable violent pervert murderer. And this ... is the BOSS team! It is similar to William who once pulled out the elites of various legions and assisted him to kill dragons. Today''s 300 dragon blood fighters are the same. The beheading team by the legendary Augustine commander is too strong. According to the conditions of the Black Rock Principality''s internal fighting today, there is really no way to draw out so many masters to fight against them. After all, the masters are not brought by the strong wind. Such beheading teams of the Principality are often drawn from the major legions. "But I know where you are hiding ..." William pushed away the surprised tyrannosaurus and planted three small flags on the sandbox. Tyrannosaurus looked closely and immediately understood William''s meaning. He murmured, "The ruined magic cave, east of the Rhine ferry. Are you serious about the last position?" "Believe it or not, I advise you not to act lightly. I can know these three places, but I don''t know where they are temporarily hidden." William raised an eyebrow, and the last place was underground of this heavy city. No one knows that there is an underground passage under the heavy city, which connects ten miles away. "I won''t fight against the grass, but it is clear that this channel was not dug now, but was dug out a long time ago in case of need. It seems that the game of steel duchy has been playing for a long time." The heart of the tyrannosaurus trembled. Since the beginning of the establishment, Black Rock and Iron and Steel have confronted each other, waged a war of looting, and even conquered the war. In the history of the Principality of Black Rock, there were three crises that were close to annihilation. In that case, the border cities had to choose to abandon it, and the Black Rock King City alone was used to resist the attack. If the tunnel was dug at that time, it would be understandable. "After all, the three empires once said that the conquest of the human duchy was not allowed to be played for more than one year, but the steel duchy had planned for the last time and played a big game. It seemed to want to play in a year Black Rock annexed. " William admires the rules set by the three empires of mankind. The reason for establishing this rule is simple, that is, he fears that civilians will lose too much and that human professionals will lose too much. Because the wise men of those empires are very intelligent, they know that human desires are almost endless, and power and power are what every king wants. If the small country wars continue and the human foundation is worn down too much, it will certainly not be able to stand on the legendary continent, and it will probably withdraw from the prosperous area of ??the legendary continent like the former elves. So since this rule began, human nations cannot easily wage war. Because within one year, the country cannot be destroyed. In addition to what you grab, you can only retreat for thousands of miles and completely return the land and city. However, the weak principalities are all clever ghosts. Often, civilians, property, cattle and sheep in the border cities are removed before the war starts, and even the roots are not left to you. In a word, if you cannot destroy the country, you will not get the maximum benefits, but you will also spend a lot of financial, material and human resources. Tyrannosaurus has some headaches. There will inevitably be some spies in the city. There are no spies in the military fortress, but there must be some guards. As long as Heiyan sends troops on a large scale, the beheading team will surely know the news. Is impossible. "So there is only one possibility to destroy the beheading team." Tyrannosaurus said at this time, he looked at William deeply. His Royal Highness drew his mouth and quickly waved his hand: "If you want me to act as a bait, you can talk about the benefits first." "You talked to Her Majesty, and promised to solve Augustine." Tyrannosaurus was a little angry, and his fist was raised again, and under William''s eyes, he slowly lowered his fist. William said indifferently: "One yard to one yard, I''m talking to him about the final successes and trophies, and now it is impossible for me to act as a bait to solve Augustine." The Tyrannosaurus drew his mouth, and the Grandpa really told himself that this William was a half-elf and very greedy and cunning, so he didn''t plan to delay anymore, and said frankly, "The Lord of Dawn, please put on our armor and lead The patrol squad is acting as a bait. " "As for the benefit to you is the reopening of the slave trade, what do you think?" At this point, Tyrannosaurus smiled slightly, thinking that he must have grasped the weakness of the Dawn Lord. "Do not!" William shook his head decisively, and he grinned, "I''m just a small town. Why do you want so many people?" "Then what do you want?" Tyrannosaurus raised an eyebrow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Aren''t you the largest slave buyer in the entire southeast corner? William rubbed his fingers: "I am the head of the mercenary regiment. A few days are about to go to war. Should I get some benefits for my men in advance, please contact your king." "........." Tyrannosaurus looked at his mean expression, and couldn''t help but want to hit someone. Reasonably, such things were not under his control. But William wanted to use this request for disgusting people. He didn''t negotiate with the king in person, just to make them both difficult. Especially he knew that Tyrannosaurus could not take off for too long ... After the bargain, the wartime price of the Dawn Mercury Regiment was determined! 10 credits per person per day, experience is not included. "No more, no more, I draw 2 more silver coins from it, 50,000 people, I can earn every day ... cough, how much is the tax?" William picked his fingers and happily became a bait. Chapter 136： Send Dead Stream Task As a mature legendary boss, William will never be instructed. E.g. He certainly wouldn''t wear patrol guards wearing black rock breaking equipment, this way of being a bait is too low-level. The Prince Prince came down to the city gate and waited for thousands of players here to be surrounded by it instantly. The legendary boss is not easy to see. The legendary boss who loves missions is harder to find, especially the NPC with such a high value is more worthy of girls. Act as a grass protector. "Wow wow, the male **** is handsome again, want ..." "What do you want, brother ..." "Well ..." A fireball exploded suddenly. Since I heard that the head of Shuguang came here, the players who belong to this city have basically killed all of them. A group of players are busy and often have some quarrels, which will trigger a lot of brawls. Coincidentally. The pro player of the prosperous millennium has just returned from the abuse of Goblin, and also intends to make fun of it. The lonely glances of William I looked at William. They were also Rangers, they had the same role, they were both swords and swords, but if they were different, it would be a bit big ... When the professional players approached, the player unconsciously made a way out. William happened to see that this is a dozen celebrities from previous lives, and today''s names. "But just right, anyway, they are all sent to death. It seems better to find a few professional players to die." William thought silently that the attack by the beheading team must be very dangerous. Although he was not sure whether he could meet the entire beheading team, he could not be taken lightly. The reason he keeps players with him is because as long as the rewards are rich enough, they can keep resurrecting and sending continuously, unlike the low-level NPC, which is not a wave, it is not strong, and it is done directly. The resurrection of players is divided into multiple ways. There are two kinds of the most common, one is at the resurrection point, and the other is the revival of the soul. The hung body is directly resurrected in situ, and 70% of all states are restored. "More importantly, players who have not reached level 30 have not been subject to resurrection restrictions, and now there is only death penalty." William watched a lot of players constantly tempted themselves and asked themselves. It also includes some brazen people who dare to say that they want to hide their profession, want high-end equipment, and so on. He can only answer this with nine words: "No money, no equipment, no profession." It''s hard to hide a career, but it''s not too exaggerated. NPCs have wisdom. I also love one thing, money! Many players can''t complete the NPC mission, but they can use money to brush their favor, and even blow him up, smashing hidden occupations ... Friendly reminder, that is the way of local tyrants, because NPCs with hidden occupations have high asking prices ... "I didn''t expect that there would be my mercenaries in this city. I need to choose some warriors to accompany me to do some tasks. Who would you like?" William asked with an eyebrow raised. moment. All the Dawn players in front of him received a reminder of whether they would like to. Everyone''s hands are not slow, they understand that the random hidden task is triggered, and they immediately click to agree. but This is useless. William selected 30 level 14 players, including 5 professional players. "My God, the lucky value exploded and was selected. What a good task?" "Me too, am I strong, can the legendary boss choose me?" "His, is this NPC brushing his face, is it that we are close together, so we have selected all five of us?" Asked a professional shield warrior. He was lonely all his life, and he shook his head, saying that he could not understand. Ding Dong. Thirty players receive quests at the same time. [Bait: You will put on the Black Rock patrol armor as a bait, leading the Iron Principality Slayer. [Mission: What is a bait? It''s over! [Difficulty: C] [Reward: 3000 ~? ? ? experience [Reward: 10 silver coins ~? ? ? silver "I drop mother, there is no limit to the reward, it is indeed a legendary big man ..." Someone saw the mission information and smiled. The loneliness of life also took a breath: "Is it just sending a dead stream mission?" "Yes, the big brothers have long known that we are candidates, and are not afraid of death. It is estimated that the more you die, the richer the reward!" "Well, send the dead stream mission, I can send him to bankruptcy ..." Another professional player smiled. With a wave of his hand, William took them to the military depot to change gear. When he got there, he crushed a scroll of illusion to himself. next moment. Players who are changing armor are stunned. Because of the handsome William, he suddenly became a middle-aged man in a magic robe ... "My Cao, what is this?" A player touched it, his palm passed through the magic robe, directly touched the cold armor, and did not touch what he wanted to touch ... I opened my eyes lonely: "Illusion, so realistic illusion." "Well, insight didn''t work, it turned out to be another person ..." "Leather ..." "Remember, you will get together with the real patrol team later. We will be out of town together and look like a little, don''t expose it." William said in the tone of the mercenary commander, and other players naturally nodded, no one thought mission failed. time flies. William and others waited for half an hour in the quarters warehouse before going out through the side door, just to be with 30 other patrols. They formed a team of 61 people and went to one of the military fortresses for inspection. The ruined magic cave is just a short distance between the military fortress and the heavy city. The magic cave that once had dark creatures closed slowly because of the instability of the door of space. Now there are no dark creatures, and it has become a temporary hiding place for the beheading squad. In the dark cave, the magic lamp was lit, and there were only 20 members of the decapitation team, resting here, or meditating and fighting. The other 30 were beheading. beep. "There is a mission!" An epic warrior heard this voice, his eyes brightened, and the others looked at the scroll of sounds on Augustin''s body at the same time. Augustine meditating cross-legged and spit out his breath, he opened his eyes and picked up the scroll around his waist. "A team of 60 people, including a middle-aged magician?" Augustine raised an eyebrow. "Magic? Is this an inspection team? At this time, an inspection team can also be dispatched ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that the internal environment of the Principality of Black Rock is not better than us." Augustine glanced at him, got up and raised the Dragon Sword, and said in a deep voice: "Now, the magician is the point. As long as he can kill him, other people don''t need to care." "Head, can they beat us even if they have 600 people?" Another epic assassin smiled. Augustine shook his head: "Everything is prudent. I also saw a message just now saying that the owner of Dawn City had also gone to that heavy city, and we were careful to be careful." "Afraid, his Dawn City Master is fierce, even if we are in the team, can''t we still do it?" Augustine raised an eyebrow and didn''t say much. The message stated that the 61-member team was not strong. There seemed to be a lot of junior professionals, that is, those who loved to help ... He knows the strength of his beheading team, but he has experienced the frustration of Tu Long s failure. He has vowed and never wants to fail again! Chapter 137： Beheaded The patrol was on the road, with groves on both sides. The entire team was walking except for William, so the speed was not fast. I followed lonely next to William and acted as a guard. He opened the video silently. Since it was a bait, the crisis would come at any time, so he would record the moment of his death, and look forward to seeing it a few times. . Yes, he knows that he is here to die, and he does nt expect to be able to do anything, but death must be worthwhile ... Even if you can''t make progress after watching the video, it is good to appreciate and appreciate the true combat power of Captain William. This can also clarify the strength gap between the two, at least to determine that they have the opportunity to push to William in the future ... The players present all look forward to the next battle. In particular, players in Dawn City kept picking up a lot of hidden news, making many players wonder how strong this half-elf is. Black Leaf Elf Royal? Was he expelled by the Elven royalty, or was he supported? The biggest beneficiary of the Dragon Slayer is a true Dragon Slayer. The Lord of the Five Legions. It also has a fast and huge mercenary regiment, plus 300 dragon blood fighters that have only been heard but never seen ... "It''s too mysterious. If it wasn''t for neutral lords who didn''t rely on the mountain and could not invade the human country, then the scales of this war would fall instantly. Although the city of dawn is too small, there are too many bosses." I sighed secretly. After the Black Rock players did not get the attention of the local forces, they naturally searched for a way out. In a short time, 10,000 players have defected to the Iron Principality. Today there are only 40,000 players in the Black Rock Principality. Although new players have appeared one after another, the symbol of freedom is often flooded on the forums, attracting a large number of adorable new choices of the Iron Principality to be novice villages. "But who says that many people are the ultimate victors. This is clearly the supremacy of the magic strong. The freedom of the small duchy is OK, but it is too much to fight in the name of freedom." I was squinting with loneliness, he thought A bet, losing is nothing but a version backward, no big deal. In particular, he attaches great importance to Captain Glory Chu Liuqiu. The veteran opponent''s eyes are fierce. In the last virtual game, he can choose the camp again and again, and continuously add strength. Since Chu Liuqiu has to choose the city of dawn, it means that the owner of William City has better things, not just those benefits of the mercenary group! "The key is to look at the general situation." I was lonely and understood that the Dawn Mercury Corps is the best today, but the mainline missions are equally important. As long as you choose the right one, you will get enough favored factions, and you will be able to make a profit by then Not small. William was resting with his eyes closed. Next second. His legs slammed on the stables and he leapt into the air. at the same time. A blue streamer pierced the space. The horse under his feet seemed to be hit by a hammer and flew half a meter away. A huge blood hole appeared in the abdomen and the internal organs leaked into the air. Several unlucky players were also killed by arrows ... The battle started instantly. No nonsense. A total of 20 members of the decapitation team rushed out from both sides of the woods, relentlessly using the strongest tricks. But one round. Before the NPC of the patrol team had time to counterattack, most of them were killed, and even the players had not become aware of the situation, they had become a state of soul. When Augustine saw the "middle-aged magician" jumping up, he seemed to understand something, but he glanced at his other **** and rushed up. The Dragon Sword came out. A long, narrow knife approaching ten meters rushed forward. William evaded in mid-air, and the flames wiped his body across his body. The burning sensation was extremely powerful, and his hair seemed to have been burned. Bang. The warhorse was divided again, and a long, narrow ditch appeared on the ground. William was not inactive in the air, he raised his hand and shot an arrow suddenly, and saw a holy spirit appear on him, instantly crossed the space, and directly came to the master who was shot. He slanted a sword obliquely, and the master''s vindictive shield broke instantly. He was cut back three or five meters, the armor was cut, and blood had flowed out. William no longer concealed his identity, and the illusion scroll was crushed. He possessed his anger, and his speed of movement soared, and suddenly came to the man, disregarding the weapon he was facing towards his chest, and stabbed his sword into his forehead. I saw his brain sprayed backwards and fell to the ground, unable to breathe again. Critical. Fatal blow. 9445 damage! Just then. Augustine followed. But the loneliness of his life that has been resurrected three times, suddenly a tiger rushed forward, holding Augustin''s thigh dead. "Go away." Augustine was tired of the undead candidates and kicked his head with one kick. After William pulled out the sword on his chest, in this short time, he once again killed an epic assassin who slaughtered the player. ৡ The assassin exploded into a phantom and hid in the woods, unable to be identified at all. William squinted, raised a ghost arrow and shot through the space, through the trunk ... Just hear a crisp sound. ''boom'' The epic assassin stumbled and touched his head. "A big hole ..." Then he slowly leaned forward to the ground, his eyes losing his expression. He didn''t know **** him, how the enemy knew which tree he was hiding behind, especially what it was, which exploded in his mind. "Kill me first." Augustin glanced at the group of indifferent guys, seeing the waste and wanted to abuse it. But the other members of the decapitation team would like to say that these candidates are very easy to kill, killing one life, and resurrecting is another ... "Do you know how to keep corpses? Progress has been great." William drew his mouth, but unfortunately he didn''t have a chance to challenge again. Three level 50 epic masters are about to stop him, the firepower is full, and the fighting skills are blooming. Lei Yao slashed. William''s fighting spirit rushed in his body, and one thunder sword was cut out suddenly, and 9 slender swords were cut out instantly, tearing the space away. Bang Bang! The fighting gas collided, and all the dazzling air waves spread to the surroundings. The intense air pressure made the ground sink, and the fighting spirits of various colors stagnated in the air for a long time. This move ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William did not retreat, but the three epic masters were shocked by seven or eight meters, their eyes became extremely shocked. Level 60! That''s right. William has successfully raised the level to level 60 by relying on the pit father Misty Valley replica crystal. Now he is no longer a low-level boss of version 1.0, but a legendary boss close to high-end. The resurrected players are a bit embarrassed. After so many deaths, some people have already lost their ranks and their equipment is about to be lost. But when they saw the strength of William, their hearts were still full of incredible. Because in a short period of time, they have already seen 1 legend, 7 epics, and others are masters ... "How terrible it was that the head of the group killed an epic and a guru in a short period of time?" I clenched his fist solitaryly, and he secretly determined that as long as the Lord of Dawn City did not die, he licked him! Chapter 138： Master Fight "Kill him." Augustine didn''t want to talk to William more nonsense, because he had seen many knights, both decent and villain, because the nonsense caused too many nonsense people to die. At that time he looked angry. But he would never have had such a mistake. Except for the two people William killed in the first place, the beheading team did not kill one. After receiving the order of Augustus, the remaining 5 people were separated to stop those players who still wanted to get up, and everyone else surrounded them in pairs and tacit understanding. The first thing to do is Augustine. The knife is like a shuttle. The flames turned upside down. William blocked his sword, and the ground suddenly burst. A figure emerged from behind him, and a stab suddenly stabbed him in the back of his heart. The latter suddenly turned to the side, the knife went into the abdomen, and blood splashed on the assassin''s face. William ignored the injury and ignored the assassins behind him. Instead, he blasted the front with one foot. Augustine blocked his second brother with a hand and could be injured. He was smashed by giant force, and his body made a deep groove of several meters. dusty. William ignored the guy who besieged him. His sword speed was very fast, and the thunder sword was so dazzling and compelling that even Augustin kept pressing back. During that time William''s vindictive shield broke again. this moment. Augustine''s long knife was tilted, and a ray of flame bloomed. William was covered by the knife light, his body burst a dozen meters, and the whole body was covered with unextinguishable flames. The decapitation team smashed into a scene, and it came quickly. Huh! The shock wave of the soul exploded, and more than a dozen figures were smashed into the air one after another. The soul faintly detached from the body, but the damage could not be enough. After all, they could only be bombarded, causing some negative BUFFs. Exaggerated damage. William, whose blood was reduced by a third, had chills in his eyes. He seized the opportunity to use his soul''s hand, and immediately pulled back a guru, regardless of his limbs, struggling with a sword around his neck, and blood splattered into the air. When Augustine rushed in, William pulled the Grandmaster back. Offering. The translucent soul was completely pulled out by William, and was directly sucked into his body, and his life value rose rapidly! "Cut the dragon!" Augustin yelled. The sword light is now emerging, like a fire dragon rushing out of the sword light. William backhand smashed the corpse into the dragon blade light. The fire dragon growled, opened its mouth, swallowed the body, and came to him without stopping. "Cut the dragon." William looked up sneer, his vindictive shield opened, and his swords flickered up. Huh! The flames exploded and the fire dragon was chopped. Among them was a light blue thunder, the air waves continued to spread in all directions, and the woods on both sides were already burning. A figure rushed out of the blast of air and collided with Augustine, both rolling on the ground, dragging a deep dent. They got up almost at the same time. But he was slashed across William''s head. The vindictive shield is shattered and the halves of the Dawning Helm are extremely defensive. A long, black-haired William raised his head, disregarding his profoundly explicit head, and his backhand was a sword! Distraught, light of dawn. The narrow sword air runs through the neck of the epic warrior. The epic warrior immediately covered his bleeding neck, stepped back and even died. "Oh!" A shield battle saves people''s hearts, a strong shield hits William and lifts it directly ... Augustine glanced at this evil pen, and was about to rush past, three arrows in succession. Alas. Augustine tilted his head, and Kankan escaped an arrow. Tai Tai blocked the arrow with the Dragon Cutter, but still did not stop the last arrow. The arrow, piercing his eyebrow straight, exploded. Augustine''s whole head was blown up. The next second, he lowered his head, stared at him with his eyes wide open, and made a strong fist at the position where William was. The flames soared into the sky, ten meters high, like a pillar of fire. Fire is magic! William, who had not yet landed, was hit by a pillar of fire and was hit again, but this time he was unable to shoot arrows in the air. The huge impact had already let his bow and arrow come out. The fighting never stopped. A figure leaped high, and a sword length of several meters cut William ... Alas. The latter slammed heavily on the ground, giving people a feeling that they could not get up. But he didn''t wait for the man to make up the knife, and in the burning woods, he burst out a figure, grabbed the soldier''s head with one hand, and slammed it to the ground. Bang! The ground exploded and collapsed several meters. The Tyrannosaurus finally arrived, and smashed his head with one stroke. With Augustin''s beheading team finally worried, William is the bait, or the real bait that can be used to risk. "Withdraw!" Augustine was about to leave. Tyrannosaurus sneered: "Want to leave, who gave you a chance?" A word. Rainfall. I don''t know how many water magicians are trying their best to extinguish the fire. At the same time, there are 500 powerful fighters, even some grand masters and epic masters, who are wrapped in their fighting spirits and rush out of the flames, directly blocking the beheading team. "Fill me." Augustine sneered, drew his sword, flamed his sword, straightened forward, and practiced into a line of fire. Except for a shield battle directly ahead, everyone else retreated. However, the shield battle that was originally confident was knocked back by a dozen meters, and the shield was divided into two, so was the person. With gasping, William stood up, and he rushed away again. He wanted Augustine to die. ............ Players are no longer resurrected by corpses. They stared at the battle aggressively, and couldn''t help looking at each other. They seemed to want to say something, but couldn''t say anything. "Shouldn''t you talk about a fight, such as some tricks, or a fight or something, that''s what it is ..." "Is the owner so fierce?" "What''s so fierce? This particular code is reckless and heinous. He has so many marksman skills and a lot of warrior skills. In the end, ranger or warrior?" After hearing the words of the Ranger lonely all his life, he was silent, and as a Ranger, he can now only hold the boss''s thigh and let people step on his foot ... And William is indeed a high-end legend near to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the face of a legend, seven epics, and many masters BOSS, he was able to persist in the arrival of reinforcements, and even now has the power to fight again . "Dashing the duck, afraid of playing a game." A famous player roared and rushed to hug his thigh again. Their current strength cannot be defeated at all, so every effort is made to organize those people to escape. He nodded his loneliness all his life, smiled the same, and yelled, "Punch for the leader!" "Fight for the leader!" Thirty players marched into the battlefield, their level has fallen to level 10, their equipment has been cut and blasted, and they ca nt be relegated if they die, and they ca nt lose more. So isn''t the meaning of life just like this legendary boss who is also deadly, why is he upset? There is no upper limit for rewards anyway ... Chapter 139： Different road non-phase plan Tyrannosaurus is violent enough. Even if he only has epic bloodlines, he faces the epic masters of the beheading team, but he still does not fall into the wind, and can even fight under pressure. This reflects the advantages of the profession. He has a legendary combatant cheats. The sub-professional boxer is a sub-professor who assists the formation of the combatant, specializing in strength and physical strength, plus a very abnormal talent, which belongs to the epic class. The handle in China is not even weaker than the legend of garbage. William ignored the others and just chased Augustine. Legends and epic masters want to run, most people really can''t stop it. If it is not surrounded by the army, and only the masters of the same level can block it a little, an accident will let it run away. Augustine''s main professional legend is Yanlong Dragon Sword Battle, and the sub-professional epic Yanyan Dragon Magic seems to be the heritage inherited by falling into the cliff. It is not only powerful but also lucky. As soon as his fighting shield opened, the whole person was like a cannonball, running through the army that surrounded him, leaving a line of fire along the way. All the soldiers blocking him were smashed into the air, tearing a mouth and rushing out. Seeing this scene, Tyrannosaurus reluctantly pumped his mouth, short legs ... Fortunately, he knew that William seemed to be more murderous, so he watched the Dawning City Master chase after him. The players couldn''t keep up with the pace and continued to grasp the master''s master. A tiger flutter was holding his thighs, his head, and even his teeth ... Some of the decapitated teams were entangled in this group of mermaid-like candidates, and they were as uncomfortable as eating shit. You can be resurrected if you die. Ignore it, right? Cover your eyes ... From time to time, I rushed over, wrapped my legs, clasped my hands, and entangled people like the goblins in a brothel ... Augustine ran fast, and the flames of his body did not dissipate. Some charred trees were directly broken and rushed forward without stopping. It is undeniable that once he recognized William, he knew it was a trap. But since the beheading team could surround William, they searched around on behalf of them, and understood at least one thing, the reinforcements were far away. then. He had a heart attack, and he would kill William in a short time. Augustine wants this extremely self-confident idiot to understand failure, and also to make him understand that the price of failure is death. It was just that he never thought that the owner of Dawn City was growing too fast. He had seen William twice, and each time the changes were so great that he was not sure to kill him. "Unfortunately, it''s just a few seconds." Running away, Augustine clenched his fists, and regrettably regretted why he didn''t have to trade his injury for injury, and killed William. He was still too cautious, and William''s desperate appearance made him fear. His sorrowful prince is chasing after him, and is approaching because his agility is higher and his movement speed is faster. Five minutes later, both had penetrated into the woods and even rushed into a cave covered by vines. this moment. The two stopped at the same time. William glanced at Augustin in surprise, and then glanced at those dense green eyes, and seemed to be saying, Old Iron, you can, there are so many routines, and you plan to wave me over here? Augustine was also a bit shy, and he ran a little anxious, but he was sure he didn''t run in the wrong direction. After passing through the cave with reasonable eyes, there should be a village in the valley in front, which is an isolated paradise. When he and Godenasis were killed, he was rescued by the people here, and he knew there were some chaotic passages that would allow William to lose himself. "But ... it turned into a magic cave?" Augustine couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Chapter 140： kill! After half an hour. Augustine came back with blood, and the dark creatures in the entire valley had only residual arms. Only those ''villages'' retain their intact bodies. He slowly walked back to the entrance of the valley, took a deep breath, took off his blindfold, looked at William who was still waiting for him, raised his knife in his hands and pointed straight ahead: "Come, let me see how fast you grow up . " William glanced at Augustine, who wasn''t full of vigor, placed his right hand on the hilt, and Shen said, "Come now?" "Where''s so much nonsense." "Cut!" Augustine looked like a blazing sun, and immediately came to William, breathless. The latter raised his sword with his right hand, and the narrow blue sword gas halved the flame in two halves, and the two figures crashed together. Alas. Two different-colored air waves rushed in all directions, the whole small valley was shaking, the vine leaves were blown away by the air waves, and the rubble fell continuously. next moment. Sword light sword. Lightning and flames. Only two figures can be seen intertwined in the fighting spirit, and the sound of explosions continues to sound. In the face of Augustine, William was unable to use any extra means. He couldn''t even pull out the short sword. The two fought together and fought dozens of times in a short period of time. There was already a scorched crack in his armor. Alas. Augustin threw a punch, the latter sideways avoided, and the flame punch went forward, smashing a huge hole in the mountain, and the tremor continued. Next second. William retaliated with his head and bumped his face stiffly, letting him tilt his head backwards by more than ten meters, and he followed closely with a sword and beheaded. Click. Augustine had a hard arm and a blue sword shining into the bone, but he also slashed a knife. The original red spirit was like a day, like a tofu, cut through William''s shield, and cut into his armor, the figure was like The shells generally hit the cave. There is no respite for this fight. Augustine watched William be smashed into the cave without any thoughts. The flames and swords slashed several times, and it was bound to kill him in the cave. With the appearance of a figure, nine thunder sword lights appeared in mid-air continuously. The air of the sword slammed together, the air waves rolled continuously, and the earth sank again and again. And the two have no worries about this kind of air wave, rushing into it and wielding a sword! Huh! They both took a step back. But the mountain behind them suddenly burst and a deep trace appeared. Cut again! Augustine held the knife in both hands, William held the sword in one hand, and the moment Gold and Iron fought, the latter was directly kneeling on the ground with great force, and the knife cut a bloodline around his neck. But William''s left-handed sword was also inserted into the former''s stomach. The two separated again. Augustine''s body suddenly ignited a flame, and the wound that was penetrated immediately became mushy, and there was no blood flowing out, but there was already a hint of greenness at the wound. "Go!" Augustin screamed, a flame giant emerged from his body, slamming his chest with a punch. William''s body was instantly filled with flames, and his retreat was unstoppable. At the moment he stopped, his feet took a foot to the ground for a meter, his body tilted left and right, and he wanted to fall down, a stream of light flickered in his place, and it exploded in front of Augustine, like a thunder. . His Royal Highness threw out the poisonous short sword. He lost the bow and arrow, throwing the same accuracy, also has a devastating lethality. At the same time, when Augustine escaped the ''flying sword'', he stood up and slammed a sword into his face. The sword gas roared. Augustine resisted the sword and made a fist in the direction of William! Bang! A pillar of fire rose up. The two exploded again a few tens of meters away. William''s body was tanned, and the long hair he had just left turned bald again. Augustine was also uncomfortable, and Lei Guang flashed, he kept convulsing, like a demented Alzheimer patient ... But the two have room for more. then. They invade and cut again! Click! The epic sword couldn''t withstand such a strong impact, it was completely divided into two halves, rubbing the sides of the two, and inserting blood into the mountain. Augustine was quicker, and when he reacted, he threw a knife and a hammer. William quickly raised his arms and elbows against his forehead, and the next moment he was smashed into the mountain. He did not hit the wall with his back, changed his posture during the collision, and landed with his feet, and quickly bent after touching the mountain to relieve the force. At the same time, his legs straightened, and he flew towards Augustine at a faster rate. William was then smashed back by the latter, and this time he fell into the mountains. And this valley, which is not too big, is not hard. In the exchanges between the two, there is already a feeling of collapse. But the two haven''t stopped yet. Weapons shattered, and armor. The armor was broken. And their bodies. Two versions of the Xeons with legendary bloodlines, like two beasts, kept fighting in the valley. until. William''s health fell below 10%, and he recovered 60% of his health with the internal armor ... Augustine continued to fight **** the verge of blood. until. William punched Augustine on the ground with a punch. Smashing his head with punch after punch! When Augustin was dying, his face was boneless, and he could only look at him with a pair of blood eyes, and said trembling, "Kill ... kill me, but don''t let my body lie in the magic cave." Then he bent his head hard, but he could only see a piece of dark soil: "And ..." "I know." William looked at him quietly without saying a word. Augustine laughed. He closed his eyes slowly, not resisting anymore. One punch fell! Ding Dong. [You kill the 66-level legendary boss Augustine alone] [The news of Augustine''s death has been learned by Goethe Narcise] [The Principality of Iron and Steel decreases your favorability by 5,000 points, and your favorability with the Principality of Iron and Steel is -13,000 points] [Goethe-Nasis generates 15,000 hatreds against you, and your favorability with Gode-Nasis is -21,000. [You get 34660 thousand experience] [You get random reward X1, is it drawn now? "no." After reading the word. William sat tired on the ground, his bones and shelves were about to be broken, he didn''t really want to move, he looked at Augustine''s body, and the valley that was about to collapse. Subsequently. He slowly got up, put Augustin''s body into the space ring, and sent another message to inform others to drag the villagers'' bodies in the valley out. Goethe Narcist clenched his fists. He and Augustine had a soul chain. Anyone who died would know it, and would even see the picture of him dying ... He was now on the verge of an explosion. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com only. He still took a deep breath and sighed outside the door: "Notify the country and choose the best talented fire boy and bring him to me." "Observe, sir." A guard in the palace received the order and immediately went to execute it. Godenas, today''s king''s chief cabinet minister, has more than 10,000 people, and is even eligible to live in the palace. And he slowly raised his hand, a dark blue bead, constantly blooming the magic of Orchid, and a silk thread linked to a hundred miles away! That''s very similar to William ... Soul magic. ps: I have updated it. Can subscriptions and monthly passes give me more power? Chapter 141： resurrection? The moment Tyrannosaurus found Augustine''s body. His gaze at William changed completely. The Tyrannosaurus did not dare to ask for the corpse, but just confirmed it and let William take it away. But his eyes changed again. He looked at William thoughtfully: "Is there a necrophilia, alas, there is nothing like playing, so why do you keep the fire department hot?" Fortunately, he didn''t dare to say this. Otherwise, His Royal Highness must make him chrysanthemums, let him see what a real man is. A group of players saw the leader who was covered with blood and worn out equipment and surrounded him instantly. One of them, the lonely one, quickly lifted the heavy lightning bow, and handed it to him like a treasure. "Oh, I lost it here." William smiled and took it away. Then he looked at the 30 players, with an average level of 10, all without equipment, leaving only a layer of underwear and socks that never wear ... "You are very good and you are doing very well. This is your reward!" The moment William handed out the coins. [Ding Dong] [You have completed the bait mission] [Bait: Your outstanding performance, deep William Black Leaf''s approval, you ignore the sacrifice of life and death, let it admire you are a warrior, you will get the due reward. [Elementary Silver Equipment Receipt Voucher X1] [Elementary Blue Equipment Receipt Voucher X5] [20 gold coins] [90000 experience] Among them, I was lonely for 46 times, but I looked at this reward dumbly, and for a moment I didn''t know what to say. And other players are also a bit frustrated, silver? 20 gold coins? 90,000 experience? What a blood gain! Some level 3 and level 4 upgrade experience, just how valuable? 30 consecutive deaths, all kinds of deaths, infinite deaths, and death to the players without equipment, in the end, they have ignored them, and began to send all kinds of sassy operations to death. Hug Hold arms Pick your eyes, drag your ears, scratch your armpit ... Anyway, after William left, they successfully dragged some masters with various methods of death, 20 beheading teams, and less than 5 people ran away. Their many ways of death have made each of them receive almost the same reward ... And as William headed south, he slowly left. The 30 players also talked about it, nothing more than making a lot of money, not losing blood or something. "Sir, where are you going, do you want to be followed by your subordinates?" I followed lonely, and his words caused other players to come over. With experience, gold coins, and equipment are now unavailable, they can only be collected at the Dawn Mercury Regiment, or at a separate station. Especially players are not in a hurry, it is better to follow the leader of the adult, this is called blood earning. William looked the same, but turned his head and patted his chest in a deep voice: "You are brave, not afraid of life and death, have admirable blood, are a qualified soldier, but you are still too weak." At this point, William turned his eyes to the West, and he shook his fist and said, "I''m going to the city of dawn, and here with other soldiers, you work hard to become stronger, to inform your comrades, when the dawn returns, This is the beginning of the war. " "Observe, head." I lonely patted his chest loudly. "Observe, head." Other players have their own scholars. And they just watched the blood-stained William and stepped southward. They all felt that the scenes of the future war would be extremely magnificent, and their hearts could not help but burst into blood. "Unfortunately, is this the beginning of the war, in case it is all intermediate warriors?" Some players said uneasily. "It''s all over. I have long seen that the Principality of Iron and Steel is not pleasing to the eye. I will not play NPCs at that time, and I will stare at the steel slag." "Yes, the Legion of Steel Slag is our goal!" Lifetime solitude drew his mouth and couldn''t help but say, "We are organized and disciplined mercenary regiments. Of course, where is the leader of the regiment and where do we send them ... rush!" When several professional players heard the word "send", they couldn''t help but want to laugh, but didn''t laugh. They finally sighed sighing. This is the case. Since joining the NPC-led mercenary regiment, they can''t fight around like a casual soldier. Although everyone is still grouped by guilds and small groups, the goals must be clear after all, and they must not be confused. A player suddenly asked: "It depends on how the team leader arranges us, but if we still send the dead stream mission ... will the team leader be able to afford it, will it not go bankrupt?" Others drew their mouths, yeah, there are a lot of players in the city of Dawn and the Black Principality. If they all join the Dawn Mercenary Regiment, if the mission is sent to death, the head of the team must not lose out and sell themselves ... But they don''t know. After all, players have not experienced much, and I do nt know that NPCs often deceive people ... Do you think mission rewards are real? NO. William knows. It was just that the NPC casually agreed to be turned into a task by the main brain. If the NPC pretends to not know you after you complete the mission, and even if you don''t give a reward for life or death, players will be able to confuse experience ... so. Don''t think that all super rewards are hidden tasks. This is likely to be a big pit. The pit is a super giant pit that you are hard to climb out of. William had to go home. Because the equipment exploded again. It is not that the equipment is not durable enough, or that the grade is not high enough, but that the enemy s force value is too strong. When two bosses who are both dead and hit are together, the equipment must be damaged first ... "Augustine''s strength is too strong. Fortunately, my epic Inferno has not burst, otherwise he must die before him." The most critical reason for William to dare to fight with Augustine is the blessing of love. Without this ability, how dare he fight with Augustine? "But your special soul isn''t dead?" William focused on Augustine on his back. You know, William is also a soul magician, or a holy spirit magician, although his skills have changed Meiss''s face beyond recognition ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but he has a strong sense of the soul after all. Now Augustine is in a wonderful state. The flesh is dead, but the soul has not dissipated. There seems to be a mysterious line that is always connecting his soul, providing his soul power and keeping his soul from disappearing. then. He suddenly understood! It must be that Godenases tried to find a way to renew his life, and even had a way to resurrect him. but. William has a bolder idea! "What would you do if you resurrected in advance?" His Royal Highness suddenly accelerated and ran towards the city of dawn in a frantic manner. "I don''t have the ability to resurrect, but Mexis, my family Momo definitely has it!" William''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 142： Back to the city S-Class Mission [War of Power]. In a short period of time, William completed the second ring mission, which was to reach 50,000 mercenaries, and the fall of Augustine. There are only a few experience rewards, but for him today, it is nothing but a waste of money. Sunset in the mountains. William Kankan came outside the city gate, and some beautiful long-legged guards saw the **** city lord, and they came to help. Fortunately, there are many players ... William gave up his intention to lean on the guard, but he used the guard''s sword to separate the crowd, and went to the fortune-telling shop without changing his clothes. The players in Dawn City watched the departure of the city owner, and the discussions rose instantly, because when they turned the forum, they saw a video called [Legendary BOSS Battle]. The entire video was taken in a chaotic manner, and it was flawed from time to time. Obviously the player who shot the video is dead. But after some editing, a rather complete and exciting battle video was formed. The owner of Dawn City, with one enemy and more, fought 20 bosses in the Iron Principality. "If you look at the video, you know that the battle was only 5 minutes. The owner of the city was not like a man. Facing a legend, seven epics, a lot of grand masters, they still played back and forth. Kill a few. " "Augustine is also fierce. It''s just our fire idol. I didn''t expect him to die ..." "It''s a pity that the video of the two men''s decisive battle was not taken, otherwise it will be worth watching." Players discuss in the game. There was no peace on the forum. Many iron and steel players scolded one after another, and determined that the owner of Shuguang City had used the means of the shaman to kill Augustine. But the players in Shuguang City and Black Rock are unwilling. They are now on the same front. Today''s Dawn City Master is their head, head, boss, and boss who leads them to win the war. Some people took out photos and videos of Lotner and others directly, and released their proof of absence, making it the same as solving the case. But steel players are already in a state of anxiety, anyway, it is a look that you can''t do anything. One of the human players called "Light of Freedom" directly posted a post! "Is the army of freedom to be defeated by the aristocracy after all? Posts are complicated. It is constantly criticizing how garbage the aristocratic system is, narrating that NPC slaves and civilians, like ordinary people, are being persecuted. It also said that as our players, as saviors, that is the savior who saved the intelligent race from water and fire, and should not sit by and watch the NPC suffer. He named the Dawn City Lord more directly, saying that he was a mercenary trader fighting for the war. He also said that William knew that he was a neutral lord, and that he had created a crooked mercenary regiment of dawn, which was to make a fortune in war. The posts were replied to tens of thousands of layers by steel players, used to stabilize the military heart, and by the way attract more players to the steel camp. Don''t say anything. No matter what kind of moral abduction, when thinking with zz, many players will choose to follow the trend ... Fortunately, this kind of post is nothing more than attracting adorable new players. For players who have joined the dawn mercenary regiment, there is no attraction at all. No way. The benefits are too great! Let players not move at all. In particular, the Glory Club and the Prosperous Millennium Club did not mean to shake at all, and made many players confident in the head of Dawn. In addition, players in Dawn City even posted an objection to this. Without saying anything else, the beautiful scenery, leisure environment, and the degree of public order that was not dangerous were shot in video. By the way, the post also mentioned, we have no slaves in Dawn City, only beauty and handsome guys! William slammed into the door like a ghost, and when Mess saw it, he almost threw the cat out of his face. The Lord of the City drew his mouth and watched him raise the cat. He couldn''t help but say, "Why, why, don''t you know me?" "Recognize ... that you are too ugly and don''t want to talk to you." Messis is a man with a clean habit, only looking at his face, not his status and strength. His Royal Highness was too lazy to ram him, and threw Augustine''s body on the ground behind him. Meiss had seen the corpse long ago, and he raised an eyebrow: "What do you mean?" "The soul is still there, can it be resurrected?" "why?" "I still need to ask, he is also a genius anyway, and it is also a great help for me to be resurrected." William raised an eyebrow. He didn''t think of controlling with his soul at first. But a tough-minded guy like Augustine couldn''t be controlled. But resurrection is not necessarily ... Maybe he can have less memory or something to let him do something. William also believed that Meses was absolutely capable of erasing memories. It''s a pity that President Mo shrugged lazily and waved to him: "Why would I have to revive him so hard?" William sat down in a chair and kicked Augustine''s face: "What benefits do you want?" Mexis drew his mouth. He couldn''t help but say, "He''s not dead yet. He can see in his soul ..." "Oh oh." William quickly let go of his feet. result, Click. As he stood up, he stepped off Augustin''s boneless fingers. His Royal Highness looked at Augustine''s body, showing a barely smile I didn''t mean ... "Hmm ..." Messi shook his head with a grin and grinned, all seeming to have seen the awkwardness and madness of Augustine''s soul. "Let''s say what''s the benefit." William was weighing his baby. What else did Mesis want, and whether he should pay too much for Augustine. "Remaining dragon blood? Still my body ... oh." Mexis didn''t know what he was thinking, but he raised an eyebrow. He put away Augustine''s body and smiled at William: "I''ll help you resurrect for free, but this person will use it for me later." "..." William drew his mouth. "how long?" "It''s more than a year and a half, and less than two months, but don''t expect too much." Messie''s recent research on soul magic has seen some new research. have to say. Augustine''s current state can serve as his research material ... "Isn''t it going to be an idiot?" William asked anxiously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was so difficult to find a legendary master with combat power, so he was not reconciled. "Well, if this product''s soul is dragged away, it will definitely become an idiot. At that time, it will only be a puppet who has no experience in combat." Mexis slapped the thread of the soul that ordinary people can''t see, and turned around Walked into a private laboratory that William had never been in. William glanced at the somewhat aggressive black cat, and he turned away and left ... But both of them are fine. If Godenasis, who was hundreds of miles away, was severely hit, his body trembled up and down, seven holes bleed, and it took a full half an hour to calm down. "Damn it, **** it, set the aristocracy in my country flat, my **** war will start within a month!" The roar was deafening. Runs through the Iron Palace. But no one dares to say half a word. Chapter 143： Pioneer Warriors In a big battle, William''s equipment almost exploded. Fortunately, the Dawning Set is a defensive set, otherwise it would not be able to stand such an exaggerated battle. However, the broken equipment still brought him back. These things can be decomposed to the disintegrator, and it is not a waste. Then he returned to his den and washed his face and brushed his teeth. Later, the blood-stained underwear was still in the trash can, and she lay comfortably in the warm bathtub. He glanced at the people coming and going, then looked up at the two full moons, and his brain began to run wild. "I''m good now, but it doesn''t mean that I''m really invincible. The strong man who surpassed the upper limit of the version is not without, and he must be more careful." William thought secretly. His equipment was almost full, so he would have another set of equipment, dark gold level, epic weapon, but this is not a problem, and it is enough to give it to the blacksmith. "Old Band and Mexis, they don''t have any room to shoot, especially they are not my subordinates." "But the Principality of Steel ..." William had a headache. He doesn''t know if Goethe-Nasis has the ability to let the advanced professional who breaks the upper limit of the version shoot ahead of time. William frowned, instead of thinking about it, he took a random reward to kill Augustine! drop! [You gain talent, primary fire resistance] [Elementary Fire Resistance: You will reduce damage by 10% against any fire attack. "Slum?" William widened his eyes and couldn''t help cursing: "My Nima, I''ve worked hard to kill a legend, and you give me this thing, what kind of reward, I''m lucky ..." As the same as the legendary BOSS, the remaining half of the equipment on Augustine''s body is just the same for him. So he is not the same as the player who is pursuing. The player may be very excited that he will burst out of a half-gold suit, and he will be happy with the broken epic weapon, but he is not the same ... "Talents, cheats, all kinds of rare skills, this is the most important ..." "Sleep, sleep, luck is too real ..." William was too lazy to think about his luck, lying in the bathtub and slowly closing his eyes. Odom pushed open the door and found that William was wearing plain clothes, and said intently, "Sir, are you awake?" "Well, what happened to the territory recently?" William put on a purple-black robe, and in his territory, he didn''t need to wear armor. "Nothing major, but our good neighbor, the Yu tribe, can''t be disturbed, and would like to ask us to send troops to conquer the orcs in the eastern forest." Odom continued with a little hesitation, "But the adult has been in a human country recently, and I have been dragging on With them, there was no positive promise. " "Legendary pale orc Altai?" William remembered, this goods and Odom were the real enemy of life and death. William patted the shoulders of the blonde hair and knew that he had not agreed to the Yu race because of his grievances, so he comforted: "Relax, before the war in the human country is over, go and help the old allies first. Not bad." "My lord, the key is the tribes that were once under the command of the dragon. It is difficult to determine whether they have joined forces with Altai." Odom was heavy-faced. If that was the case, the city of dawn would not be able to go to war easily, even with the United Yuzu. William raised his eyebrows: "You think too much, Altai''s ancestors are also legendary orcs, this proud pale orc will not mingle with those guys." "Go straight?" "No, let the candidates choose the water first, in case they get together?" "..." Odom drew his mouth. The city owner is shopping with the vice city owner, there is a lot of guard behind him, and there are also curious players. Today, players in Dawn City, except for a few who play around by themselves and build a mercenary regiment, have basically joined the Dawn Mercenary regiment. A message has appeared on the forum. That is when the regiment heads to the human country again, they will bring all the mercenaries. Many players followed William and kept asking: "When is the leader going to fight?" "What benefits?" "Are there any girls with paper?" "Big brother, there are too few mercenary missions. When do you mix with the core members and send your wife !!!" "Wife!" "Wife!" In short, there are all kinds of bizarre remarks, William will have no right to hear, just like normal NPC. Until he came to the high platform of the central square. Players will know that the leader will release the mission again. William pressed his hand, and his voice quieted. He used his vigor to exclaim: "Our alliance is peaceful, loves nature, but is invaded by orcs of the heavy spear tribe. As an ally, the city of Dawn will be a great help, and we hope all soldiers will walk with me!" [Ding Dong] [You received the mission Pioneer Warriors] [Pioneer Warriors: William Heiye admires the heroic warriors, the Dawn Mercenary Regiment will serve as the vanguard, before the heavy spear tribe orcs, they will fight at least 3,000 men] [Mission: Pioneer? Remove the two pairs of Wushuang, and the delivery is over.] [Task difficulty: B +] [Task Ranking Award :? ? ? "Well, is there such a real mission introduction?" "It''s over. It sounds awful in my heart. I will take off my equipment and go to battle." After receiving this task, Chu Liuqiu glanced at it with surprise: "The task ranking award, the highest output, should the reward be rich?" "In rich, it should be a bit worse than the rewards on the forum!" Chang Li Jiu Ge drew his mouth: "The 30 people are a hidden task. I heard that it is pure death, and the lonely equipment of Captain Shengshi I was blown out." Chu Liuqiu threw an encouraging look: "Chang Li, show well, your hidden profession can shine." "Captain, it''s easier for you to break into the leaderboard. After all, your technology is really strong." Chang Li Jiu Ge hurriedly licked. "What are our hidden occupations? They are all master''s secrets. Now the whole [Gods] seems that you have acquired epic hidden occupations, and they don''t give us any explanation." Someone said enviously. At this point, a female elf player in a silver suit came over, and she raised her eyebrows: "What''s the matter, Chang Li made it clear that the city owner gave him a hidden task. If he was envious, lick it. Ink. " "Vice team." The members hurried in unison. Chu Liuqiu glanced at the visitor, rolled his eyes, and did not dare to squeak. Xiaoyin, Deputy Captain of the Glory Club. At 23 years old, he looks beautiful, has **** and long legs. The key is technology. His dad watched his daughter like to play games, and threw money into the Glory Club directly, becoming one of the shareholders, and forcing her daughter to become a professional player. But the point is. Xiao Ayin''s technical level is worse than him. In the last game, he became a star player in just three years. He has a lot of fans and is more deterrent than his captain ... The other team members looked enviously at Xiao Ayin of the vice team. The whole equipment was made of gold. Chang Li Jiu Ge saw the deputy speak to himself and quickly lost a grateful look. Xiaoyin crooked her head: "Chang Li, I''ve borrowed your equipment, and give us a glory of glory at that time!" "Really ... really?" "Don''t worry, Jin Wu also borrowed you together, but if the equipment is lost, you can sell kidney!" "No need ... I have Yinwu!" Xiao Ayin opened her eyes wide and looked at him with incredible eyes: "What did you say?" "Use ... I use it." Chang Li Jiuge swallowed, and he knew that this was the prelude to the vice squad. Chapter 144： Reckless is over (1) The players of Dawn City were the first to receive large-scale war missions, which really envied the players of the Principality of Humanity, because such missions are as good as certain mainline missions for players, and the rewards are definitely not small. Heiyan players have nothing to say. Since joining the Dawn Mercenary Regiment, there are so many tasks to complete, but the reward is a little smaller, but the mercenary regiments created by other NPCs dare to provoke them. And levels. A word. There is silver on my head ~ Never afraid of being robbed by NPC. Unfortunately, they are not in Dawn City and cannot participate in this war. The players certainly some iron and steel can not be reconciled, but do not say anything, anyway, is the head of iron, love Za Za is satisfied, after waiting for the war, directly pressing the black rock and beat the dawn would be finished. The stubborn nature of the player is obvious. As long as you join a party in advance, it is difficult to change, not only because of your own guild, friends, but also because of your face. William didn''t need to prepare too much. After issuing the next rally, the central square gathered more than 40,000 transfer players the next morning. Regardless of the mercenaries or the players, they are definitely not standing still, sitting or sitting, huh, la together, and there are even players who take the opportunity to insert a flag ... As for strength? Most of the players are still 13th and 4th grade, and the equipment is still in blue and white. Only a few players are mixed with silver and gold. That''s all local tyrants! William stood on the high platform, and didn''t say much nonsense, two words: "Excuse me." The 40,000 army followed him to the town of Yuzu. The regular army was temporarily unmoved because the war was not vain. If the Yuzu did not give enough benefits, they would fart. First, clean up the Yuzu, and then talk about the orcs. problem. Shuguang City is not too far away from the Yu race, but it is very laborious to walk in the narrow mountain roads, and the army has formed a team that twists and turns for three or four miles. Many anchors have live broadcasts of this war, and the barrage has been exaggerated. Anyway, this is also the first large-scale war of the gods. The angry piglet succeeded in occupying the position next to William because of the PY relationship. With the help of the prosperous face of the Dawn City Lord, he became the hottest anchor of the gods. "It''s a good thing to keep up this time, otherwise the city owner won''t show up again. My [God] anchor''s position will be unsteady." The angry pig followed William and raised the camera with his consciousness as much as possible. The entire team was filmed. William glanced casually at the players behind him. In fact, he was still very vacant. He was not afraid that these players would turn their faces and refuse to recognize others, but if they raised their hearts, they would have to fight back if they wanted to explode their equipment. He fought back ... Basically, the mission is gone. In a word, without blocking them in Shuguang City and deleting the number, His Royal Highness dared to say that his surname was written backwards ever since! It''s just that this group of players is still a little conscience, chatting in groups of three or five, without having to cut themselves. Oh. He brought 500 elf guards, each of which was a BOSS of medium rank or above, all in silver and gold. And there is Eric, the deputy head ... William and others rushed the mountain road for several hours, and finally came near the Yu town. Or. The entire Yuzu town is built on top of a dense mountain in the jungle. After level 70, the Yuzu have the ability to fly off the ground. Prior to this, the Yuzu could float for a short time at the 40th level, anyway, they could not fall to death since childhood, so whether you build a city or live alone, you will choose a commanding height that is beneficial to you. As he approached the Yu town, William heard a loud noise in front of him! Many players'' eyes brightened. His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, but he did not expect to actually encounter the orc siege. He was originally curious as to why the Yuzu did not pass on the sound for help, only to find out that the scroll of the sounding had let him put a ring in space, no signal ... "The orcs of the three legions and the Yu tribe are fighting **** the city walls and have not fallen into the wind for the time being." A guard flew home to report the situation. "So ..." William turned to look at the excited players, just trying to say something inspiring. "Rushing duck !!!" "Orcs grandchildren, grandpa is here!" "Fuck him!" "Let me lay down the equipment, I''ll pick it up." Huh la la. The players turned into a torrent, instantly rushing past William and others from both sides. Chu Liuqiu, Chang Li Jiu Ge, Xiao Ayin and others looked at each other, and glanced at the head of the leader who was already in a daze. They also rushed up decisively. After all, the task points are the most important ... And the angry piglet had no time to ignore him at this time. The audience is watching the war now, not the face value. The player army is very long, and the people behind don''t know what happened, anyway, after the charge is over ... So William and others were passed over again. The Lord of the City is a little hesitant, and his heart is depressed, but he can only keep up with the pain and see what the players can achieve. "Women, women, brothers, I am surrounded." A double sword warrior rushed to the front. He was stealing ass, but the whole person was too excited. After an orc chrysanthemum burst, Charged into the middle of the orc army. As a group of dark muscular orcs came around, he mourned in despair for an instant. "MD, cooperation, cooperation, what skills did you put in the wrong place, it''s all scratched me!" A player who was cut off by the fighting spirit and wiped off 20% of his health could not help but cursed. "Oh!" An unlucky player was fortunately killed by an allied stone thrower, and it was cold without a sound ... But in this chaotic scene, it keeps happening and can''t be stopped at all. "The counterattack, the orcs counterattacked, and they were in battle." The players at the front kept yelling. Because the number of the first charge was too far away, they had already given away their heads. Under the command of the commander, the orc army has stabilized the army and began to form an army. Although the IQ of the orcs is low, the chrysanthemum is a little nervous and scared. But after they reacted, they found out that this group of guys are not so fierce. The weapons are so thin and it doesn''t hurt to chop them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is that afraid of an egg? Turning your head is a hard meal. The chaos of the player army has already occurred. The front-row players who couldn''t resist the offensive stepped back. As a result, the back-row players did not give the opportunity at all, and they also had to go up and put a skill on the bottom of the front-row players. Even if someone can hear the roar of the front row players, it can''t be related to his dime? "Kill, he''ll be done, what to counsel, so afraid to play a game of wool." That being said. However, the players in the front row ca nt tell the story. The Shield War orcs on the opposite side have already formed, and they ca nt break the formation at all. Many people dare not resurrect in situ after hanging up, they have chosen to resurrect the handsome flag! That is to say, when the handsome flag is there, resurrect it. If the handsome flag is gone, the players in this war will be cool. William saw hundreds of players resurrected near the handsome flag, and sighed, although the mission was sent to death, it was not so. Too many deaths of this group of players is also a loss, and then it will not be beneficial to the war in the Iron Principality. He is now wearing a Thunder suit, but he has no weapons. He does not plan to use any weapons. He stretches his arms and legs to disperse the player crowd with his powerful power. Until he came directly in front of the orc army. He walked three meters. Five meters. Ten meters. Running faster and faster! Thunder fighting spirit possessed! Into lightning. Bang! A long blue line runs through the army of orcs. Everywhere they pass is a broken arm. Hundreds of orcs have been taken off into the air ... Thousands of players in the front row swallowed ... The pig''s live room was silent for a while ... https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 145： The reinforcements are also asking for money (two, thank you SX Ash Man ... As a legendary BOSS, William is crushing the intermediate and early orcs. Do they need weapons to fight them? Then you must look down on my fat tiger. William only needs to expand his fighting shield, and use his fists wide open. The orc army''s defensive formation was useless to him. He was running like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, unstoppable. And the orcs of the three legions naturally have a lot of generals. One of the epic pale orcs suddenly rushed towards him to pull the sword and split it. Before the knife gas arrived, the ground still had cracks, and the strength was so horrible. William ducked sideways. Grab the arm of the pale orc and shake it! Bang. The latter was inlaid into the wall like artillery shells. His Royal Highness followed him closely, punched him again at the orc who had just returned to God, and smashed it back again. With this punch, half of the city walls began to shake. "Kill." A group of orcs, no more than 40 levels, slashed at him. Bang bang. William ignored it, shattered his knife light by virtue of his fighting spirit, and was reflected to the thunderbolt. His body trembled like a cramp. He jumped inexplicable steps, like the ambassador of the NBA image. You are too beautiful ... He just hit the target with one punch and another. The rumbling voice spread in all directions. Until the pale orc was smashed into a pool of flesh, he turned his head and slammed a kick, and the latter fell back again, knocking over the orcs, and the crowd scattered. William picked up the sword that fell on the ground and threw it out, and the streamer passed away, penetrating several orcs one after another. A guru orc sword fell on top of his head. He raised his hand to hold his wrist, let the sword stop abruptly, and rushed into the army with the guru orc, no one can stop it! As an epic orc struck again, many guru masters were surrounded. Huh! A blue shock wave bloomed with a diameter of 17 meters. That moment. Hundreds of orcs were all shocked to fly around, even in the sky, and the nearly transparent souls dissipated in the air, and the corpses kept falling from the air, giving people a very shocking feeling. In this situation. Both the player and the Yu tribe on the city wall widened their eyes. Some live broadcasters are already so excited that they can''t help themselves. Looking at a piece of 666 in the lower left corner, they know that this kind of scene is what the audience really likes to watch. Chu Liuqiu touched his thinning hair and sighed: "At the beginning, I felt the power of the city owner when watching the video, but now I realized that I was strong enough to be abnormal." "The leader is a legendary BOSS near the upper limit of the version. This kind of combat power is unparalleled. It is definitely not based on the number of people who can win." Chang Li Jiu Ge nodded in approval. They are in the Dawn Mercenary Regiment and naturally hope the regiment. Grows stronger and stronger. It''s better not to die in plot killing, otherwise it will be a big loss. The tall Xiaoyin glanced at the two of them and drew the sword: "Not at this time, are you waiting for the leader to kill us all?" "The vice team said, rushing ducks!" A professional player licked and drew his sword up. Some magicians reacted and threw fireballs, ice arrows, and wind blades into the sky. I hope these skills are in line with dynamics, gravity, inertia, and can float past ... There is really no way. The younger legal profession is my younger brother, not even my younger brother ... As for whether they will hit other friends, these legal players will not care. William alone fought against thousands of troops alone, and tore up the formation of the orc army, tens of thousands of players surrounded them like a wasp, madly releasing skills. A small local tyrant, money is not money, she made a set of tyrant gold for Chang Li Jiu Ge, and then she set up all-gold equipment ... A word. Miss Ben is wayward with money. By virtue of her equipment and the advantage of concealing the professional shield war with her master cheats, she took the lead, like a silver dragon, holding a gold shield, and holding a golden martial art. She shined on the battlefield. Chang Li Jiu Ge, as the glorious strongest professional, also exhibited extraordinary style at this time. Although the attributes have not yet been awakened, he has an epic class occupation, which has occupied some advantages in skills. Among the swords and swords, he has even killed several orcs, and is full of explosive power. As for Chu Liuqiu? Don''t look at him with only half a set of silver suits and silver martial arts, but the technology is really top-notch. As long as he can give him a chance, he will **** his head, chop his neck, and pinch his heart. Can make a critical fatal blow. Sometimes he saw other people stalemate for a long time, he quickly slipped away from one''s head, and his strength was quite good. He had the style of Master William who grabbed the head in the first place. With a group of well-equipped professional players, top players stand in front, and the army of players is in a rush. But William knew that the orcs were the kind of bully who persuaded the persimmons. They had already struggled to attack the city. Now they were pinched by both sides, and they immediately persuaded them. One of the orc corps leaders saw that things were bad, and he would retreat with his soldiers. But this situation was discovered by other orcs in an instant. The army''s heart ran away with a sound of "run", and fled for a while, and was chased by the player. The orcs returned to the forest, and the players kept up, and the chase could not stop. William didn''t want to control these crazy players. Order prohibited? Isn''t that a dream? It is impossible for the player to obey, and he can only wait for the players to resurrect from the vicinity of the handsome flag ... After a big war. Three orc corps killed more than 2,000 people. In addition to the part killed by the Yu race, half of them were turned by William, and the remaining blood orcs let the players pick up their heads. As the deputy head of Eric, he couldn''t help but sigh: "The candidates are too unruly and orderly. Although the mercenaries are scattered, how can this be done? It could have wiped out the battle of the Orc army. Now it looks like this. " William said without a smile: "But they have the ability to resurrect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as you practice a few more times, you may not be a usable team." The situation for players today is simple. They have just entered the game, and the old members and new members of the major guilds have not yet reached a tacit understanding, far from reaching the level of charge. However, after only a few waves of mass casualties, players understand the importance of formation. By then, without William saying one more nonsense, they will learn how to fight in the regular army. No one is a fool. But at the price of no death, players are impulsive and easy to be reckless, but ... don''t expect too much, after all, they will not die ... As the gates of the Yu people opened. William and others led the army. A group of Yu tribe elders and elders on the city gate looked at the candidates in fear, and some of them would be resurrected. They didn''t know what they were thinking. And no tribe of the tribe of Yu came. The Iron Principality, Black Rock Principality, and Dawn City are players'' novice villages. Other neutral tribes are unknown camps that require players to explore. Many players hurrahed into the city, and once again found a new world, that is, the buildings of the Yu people are very strange, almost all inlaid on the cliffs and mountains. The house seems to be made of a special type of white stone, like a sky palace. Suspension bridges, chains, and across the semi-floating city give a very novel feel. Some feather races flapped their wings and landed slowly, all with high values, which are comparable to the elven races. "Welcome the host of Dawn City to bring in reinforcements." William nodded and strode into the city. It was time to discuss the price of inviting him to join the army! https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 146： So reckless since childhood The patriarch of the Yu tribe, Flanster, is a 68-level epic warrior. In the face of the protracted siege of the three Orc Corps just now, he naturally didn''t take it seriously and had no intention of leaving the city. He just wanted to use the terrain to push it back. Because the Yu professional is strong, but war will inevitably die. For the Yu, who cherish their lives, they do not intend to engage in head-to-head warfare. They can use arrows instead of swords. In particular, every feather clan has a memory heritage, and they all yearn for the city of the sky and become angels who control justice and light. Whenever the Feathers are above level 70, there will be a Holy Light coming to bring them into their Holy Land. Receive training, inheritance, and see if you have the chance to become an angel! Forrest is planning to break through to the higher level by himself, pass the patriarch to others, and then quickly pat his **** and fly away ... But he was still thinking wrong. The pale orc Altai grew and grew too fast. Before he could pat his **** and slip away, those orcs even had a killing spirit for the Yu tribe. Franst did not want to start a war, nor did he want his soldiers to die. Naturally, he paid attention to the extremely belligerent allies, namely, the Lord of Dawn. Halfway up the mountain. The immaculate palace is full of frescoes of the city of the sky, and some statues of angels are not only beautiful, but also make many players yearn for it. Obviously, in a place like Sky City, players will not be able to go up in a short time, but it still gives some players some expectations. For this PY conference, William not only brought Eric and Nok, but also selected some players. For example, he can help him expand his influence, Chu Liuqiu of the Glory Club, Chang Li Jiu Ge, Xiao Ayin and others. And choosing them does not make people doubt. In the war just now, Chu Liuqiu and Xiao Ayin ranked among the top three! Chang Li Jiu Ge and his angry chubby are his old acquaintances. Players only have envy for this and have no other ideas. Forrest invited William to drink some fruit wine. The others stood behind and looked around. The Yu tribe sighed a long time: "Altai''s ambition is not small. At the beginning of the war, the magic cave was enough to show his killing heart for the city of dawn." "His Highness can come to help me kill the enemy, not only is my honor for the Yuzu, but I also want to kill Altai?" Why don''t you go first? William called his highness to this old guy, and he blossomed in his heart. His abandoned prince, his prince, has no real power in the Black Leaf Elves, and he has a title, but it has influence in front of players. Just look at the expressions of other players, and they have gradually taken it seriously. "But you always want to play with me without a book, do I look clueless?" William took a sip of wine and said, "We are the Alliance, but there are some words to open up. Altai and I are hostile." "But even if I give him a gentian, Altai will not have the courage to attack the city of dawn. Even if he has a strong brother, can he dare to come?" "Furthermore, the regular army in the Shuguang regiment has been bored after a year-long war. The mercenaries under my command are the main force. I wonder what the patriarch intends to talk about?" With a flick of his mouth, he knew he couldn''t escape the disaster. So, after seeing William''s blinking motion, he waved his hand with a jealous mind, and let his men all withdraw. William also waved his hand, letting players who didn''t understand it also leave. This is the point. The scene must be ugly. A fierce drool battle is inevitable. long time. After half an hour. The two walked out of the conference hall with blushed necks. William took a deep breath of fresh air, and his heart was so beautiful that he wanted to get a lot of good things. Altai didn''t start the war without a reason. The key is that the Yu tribe found a mountain copper vein, not too far from the heavy spear tribe. Since the news leaked, Altai led tens of thousands of horses to take the veins directly, and blocked the entrance of the Yu people''s home all day to make them honest. Forrest didn''t have to conceal this. The news could not be kept for a long time. It would be better to tell William in a generous manner. The goal is to retake the mountain copper veins. If Altai or his brother Arles can be killed, the daily output will be 55 equals, otherwise it will only be reduced to 70%. The Keshan copper vein is expensive, but it is too far away to turn it into money and strength. William knew that the Yu tribe had money, and after soft grinding and hard foaming, he buckled down 50,000 gold coins. "One month, one month, we have to find a way to get Altai or his brother, even if he can''t figure him out, he must pay the heavy spear tribe." William scratched his head. The Heavy Spear Tribe has two legendary orcs, and there are many epic masters. At the same time, it also has many ogres, which is not a small combat force. Otherwise, there is no second legendary orc in the heavy spear tribe, and Altai would not dare to lead the soldiers to steal the **** of the dawn army. At this time. A figure suddenly appeared, and she walked towards William with her long beautiful legs. Many players couldn''t help but swallowed: "Legend ..." "A mother ..." "My Cao, your Highness had to PY with her?" "His Royal Hide." William drew his mouth. He wanted to explain. I didn''t, it wasn''t me, I wasn''t ... The player just saw that the Yu tribe''s patriarch was called His Highness William himself. The chubby and others decided to call him the same name in the future, and he called his Highness directly. After all, in their minds, William is the boss of their future camp. They must be called a little bit to show the B grid. After all, it''s too low to call the Dragon Warrior. It''s too boring to call the Lord of the Lord, because there are too many Lord of the Lord. Now I can confirm the identity of His Royal Highness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, His Royal Highness is more awesome, Black Leaf Elf, the legendary top power in the continent, how can the Prince be underestimated? The female feathers that are coming out today are still legendary NPCs, which really attracted the attention of many players. "Hiyan has seen the Lord of the Dawn City, His Royal Highness the Prince." William looked at the passerby. The young girl who owned the airport at a young age was imposing. But he was still a little puzzled, but turned out to be Hiyan? "Isn''t this an angel, oh, Altai didn''t live very well in his last life. He has been suppressed by the Dragon Clan and has no chance of occupying the Yu clan, so Xiyan soars without showing up ..." William whispered that there were so many men in the southeast corner, but he nodded to him, "Captain?" "No, I am temporarily the commander of the Yuzu Army." Xi Yan replied expressionlessly. 68? William said with a little thought: "Very well, I don''t know what Captain Hikohiko thinks of attacking the heavy spear tribe?" "Hit him!" Hiyan clenched his fists. "Done?" "That''s right." Hiyan paused and continued: "Tomorrow will go to the mountain copper veins first. His Highness''s army of candidates will charge forward. I will lead the Yu tribe to attack from the side, and fight for a wave of 10,000 defenders that defeat the orcs. If Altai is there, I will personally kill it. " "Fuck, big guy." William didn''t read the words in his mind, but he nodded. "Yes, come your way ..." Nobuhiko turned and left, leaving a stunned player, is this a strategy? Is it so simple? How do you feel like letting us die? William glanced at Hiyan, who had no ass, and sighed in his heart: "It is indeed a future fighting angel. How reckless since childhood ..." ... PS: Today in Chapter 4, there is an extra master. Chapter 147： Stripping ~ ~ һ ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c is the fastest update ~ New ~ Eight ~ One Chinese ~ Text ~ Net Facing the rising sun. William led the army of players to the Mountain Copper Ore. The Yu clan sent three legions, all mid-level professionals, a complete set of silver suits, quite powerful, the purpose of this army is to grab back the mountain copper veins first, and then use this location as much as possible to hurt the heavy spear clan. The army''s speed is not slow. When approaching the mountain copper veins, you can see that the forests that are two or three kilometers away have been cut and cleaned. The orcs have also used them to build simple fortifications to prevent the Yuzu from fighting back . This was also Altai''s order. The trees around the veins were cut down, not only to build fortifications, but also to prevent the elves from shooting them on the trees. "Sir, the Dawning Legion is really here, and William is leading an army of 40,000 to 50,000 people," said a wolf-man with some timidity. The head of the large army stationed at the copper vein of the mountain is also a pale orc. He glanced at the wolf man and sneered: "Is it the Dawning Corps or the Dawning Mercenary Corps, are you blind?" "My lord, I ... I read it wrong." The gnoll scout captain lay on the ground trembling. "Go away, and make a mistake again, I want your fate." Arles kicked him, then looked at the other three legionnaire commanders: "The siege war yesterday was originally interference and intimidation, and the result came from the tribe. All three idiots are waste, and even those garbage mercenaries are defeated. The situation on the east side of the tribe is not good these days, and there will always be war. So more bronze is needed to make more powerful armor. The patriarch will also add 2 legions to support me. I also hope that the three will not disappoint my brother. " Two epics of the three legions, one grandmaster, all pale orcs, nodded to Arles'' words. Not only that they are the same family, but also because the goods are also Altai''s younger brothers, and their strength is quite extraordinary. There are many pale orcs in the Clan of Clan. After all, the orcs have a strong ability to breed. In addition, there are hundreds of thousands of orcs in the Clan of Clan. Altai has recently issued a death order, and the pale orcs can only mate with the pale orcs in an attempt to strengthen the tribe in the future. It must be said that Altai not only has the blood of an orc hero, but also has a very long-term vision. If it can really make the once pale orc continue to grow, it may be impossible to reproduce the reputation of the orcs of the second era in this remote area. In the face of the former Dragon Clan, Altai has only disdain in his eyes. Those guys want to cooperate but don''t want to give him a sufficiently high status, then he can only choose to refuse. As a result, those people still wanted to annex the heavy spear clan, and that war belonging to the tribe had to begin. Altai paid great attention to the quality of the armor. After his deliberate exploration, he discovered a Mithril vein and a mountain copper vein of the Yu tribe. He believes that if he can successfully occupy these two veins, he will be the king of the east of the Black Leaf Forest. As the dawn army continued to approach the mountain copper veins. Altai, in a golden armor, held two swords and waved with one big hand: "Army prepares for the war, and let those **** ogres roll over for me. As long as I drag the reinforcements, I will let all the garbage of the Dawn Mercenary Corps die here." Woo! !! !! The horn sounded loud. The low walls piled with wood and stones were all full of orcs with long swords in a short time, and the archers were ready in the back row. A series of simple trebuchets were pushed out, with huge stones next to them. An elf player climbed to the tree to see this scene, and was almost scared to fall. "My Cao, trebuchet, is it so cruel?" "I have seen some heavy crossbows ..." Chu Liuqiu found that the orc had such an operation, and his complexion was also stunned: "true, reasonable, and reasonable." Xiaoyin glanced at him: "Fart less, Master Chu, your nickname is Chu Liuxiang. Now think of a way." "I can''t figure it out, it depends on Your Highness." Chu Liuqiu is not only Captain Glory, but also a famous tactical master of virtual games. Unfortunately, facing this trend, he has no good ideas for the time being. they do not. William has it! He directly issues an additional task. All players will see the mission information at a glance. War of attrition: The heroic and unparalleled candidates, William Heiye knows your ability to not die, and please use your special skills to consume at least half of the arrows and trebuchets of the orc army. Mission description: His Majesty invites His Majesty to death. Task difficulty: c Mission reward: 0? ? ? experience Mission reward: 0? ? Contribution point "..." Players have nothing to say when they see this new task, especially if the task description given by the main brain is too skinny? But they also secretly sighed that the game is too real. These npcs all know to start using the player''s ability to die. This situation has also appeared in the Iron Principality, so players are not too shocked. No one refused the task. Chu Liuqiu was a clever ghost. He suddenly thought of a problem. Would it be okay to take off his equipment and kill him? So he got to William''s side and said, "Hi Royal Highness, how about putting my equipment in your hands to help keep it?" "Ah?" William drew his mouth, but nodded. "Yes ..." But he predicted the miserable fate of the players, because npc is not stupid ... Chu Liuqiu took the equipment to 500 relatives, and planned to enter the battle wearing only non-wearing underwear. When other players saw this kind of operation, they couldn''t help but immediately gave a thumbs up: "Come out of the team''s long leather ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This idea can also pop out of your mind." "Glory cowhide, at that time we will throw you a star recommendation ticket to let you reach the top three star professional players." Chu Liuqiu grinned with thin hair and laughed, "You''re welcome, vote for my beautiful little Ayin, what middle-aged man I am still grabbing the title of star player." "I think you can see." Xiao Ayin took off her silver clothes and Jin Wu, and clasped her hands in front of the big chest of the white shirt, preventing the players around her from using her eyes to invade her. As other players handed in their equipment, due to the large number, the battlefield recorder began to write with a feather brush, otherwise I couldn''t remember it ... The orc army was also a bit confused when they saw this. This is all on the battlefield. What does it mean that the enemy is starting to take off equipment? Look down on my beast tiger? Arles smoked in her nostrils, and decided to give some of these mercenaries who were not afraid of death a bit of a deal. The moment the player''s army picks up stones and branches to charge. The boulder on the trebuchet hit the battlefield like a meteor. The rumbling sound kept blasting. Like an earthquake. Thick, long arrows across the sky can often run through seven or eight happy players to death. With the white light disappeared on the battlefield. New mercenaries continued to appear near the Shuai Banner, and rushed to the battlefield again. Arles stunned. "Chosen one?" He took a breath, and suddenly thought of God''s will. "I really don''t believe they can be resurrected all the time, kill me, throw the trebuchet and heavy arrow slowly, let them approach, kill with a knife." Arles sneered, you have your stripping skills, I have mine Drawing a gun. Mobile phone .X81zW.cm without ads xn81zhngwnxioshuwng Chapter 148： Player Tactics ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c obviously The player''s show operation is not very useful. Except for the first few waves of offense, the orcs did not cause too much consumption after throwing stones and archery in anger. Because the player takes off the equipment, the combat power is greatly weakened, and even if he rushes into the vicinity, he is not an enemy of the orcs. As for Chu Liuqiu''s sassy operation, too many players have not complained. Because the [Gods] battle has two modes, battlefield mode and normal mode. When the battle scale exceeds 3,000, the battlefield mode will be automatically formed, the punishment after death will be halved, the self-explosion rate will be halved, and the handsome flag will be resurrected. There was not much loss just now. If it is normal to die 1 level 3 times, now they can die 1 level at least 6 times. After the player''s army scolded the orc for a few words, someone began to organize effective offensive methods. Because William has no command over the player''s battle. Chu Liuqiu was elected as the united front. The first-line grand guilds in Dawn City are Glory, Blade, Yanyuge, Zhengqi Meng, and Natural Stay, among which are some elite small team players. Chu Liuqiu looked at these guild leaders and small heads, and said politely: "Your 5 largest guilds have the largest number of people, then they will be divided into five lines to attack, and strive to break through the points. In these five points, you must play the biggest Pressure, as for how to charge forward, you arrange it yourself. " President Honor first commented: "No problem. Although there are more rewards for death, don''t let the NPC underestimate our candidates. We really treat us as an army of death. Everyone is fighting for it." The other chairpersons nodded, indicating that they were understandable. Chu Liuqiu also pointed to the captains of several small teams and said: "I have heard of the three names of the fierce sword alliance, blood blade, and Shenhao small team. I have played in the last game. I can meet again in [Gods], and at the same time in Dawn City, that is also fate, I hope that everyone will get along in the future. In particular, although the three of you will not have many people, their strength is extraordinary. It is estimated that you all have Yinwu, even Jinwu? " The first two presidents nodded, while the other Ouhuang Meng in the whole body gold suit was a skeptical. What is their Shenhao team? Super gold team. "Jinwu, do you look down on my fat tiger?" Ou Huangmeng glanced at the more than twenty brothers in full gold suits behind him, too lazy to speak. I am embarrassed to apply for joining the European emperor squad without a set of gold clothes. "Ou Huangmeng", as the president of Shenhao Squad, is naturally Hao Zhonghao. Now he is ready to save gold again and start buying dark gold weapons, which is Xiao Orange Wu. A word. For real tyrants. For an indigenous man who was reluctant to wear a full set of gold clothes in the early stages, it was a scum ... "That''s good. The Shenhao squad attacked a position by itself. The fierce sword alliance and the blood blade followed the glory team to fight for some results." Chu Liuxiang saw the three nodded and knew that he was right. The local tyrants of the Shenhao Squad are too arrogant. Hao doesn''t want to team up with other people at all. He likes to solve everything by himself. Similar to the fierce knife league and the blood blade, it is still an elite small group playing operations. Although it will also win gold, it is still admired for his professional players. The Shenhao team is different. In the last game, it was a group of local tyrants. There were professional players who once devalued them as waste players and nothing without equipment! result The professional player gave him a reward to kill more than 100 times. Not only did the equipment explode, but the role also dropped by dozens of levels ... In the end, the club sent an apology letter, which made ''Ou Huangmeng'' stop the hunting order. The professional player has since retired from his career. Looks like somebody''s father in the European team, or one of the club''s sponsors. A word. The real world is 2333 years old. Mars has been emigrated to the moon. Those who have money are really rich. Old William looked at the player, and it didn''t take long. The player has rules, a battle plan, and a siege strategy. His Highness Prince finally smiles. Because players are not stupid. After experiencing the baptism of the virtual game wave, as long as the excitement of entering the game is eliminated, as long as there is a united front, then any siege and even any battle will become very strategic. An army of 40,000 players attacked again. With five long lines, shield battles block damage ahead, at least making the heavy arrow''s lethality weaken, and the formation is no longer a dead stream without rules. Instead, it forms an effective defensive formation, so that even if there are heavy arrows bursting out, it can only penetrate a few shield battles, it will lose its power and will not cause war damage to the players behind. Coupled with the two elite groups to find the right time to harden. For a while, the orc army was a little bit messy. There is no way around this. The city wall is only temporarily built, and it is not too high. You can climb it by using both hands and feet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You do nt even need a ladder. Especially there are many candidates ... There are many professionals who play Ranger. It seems that the combative arrows in the sky are not harmful, but they ca nt stand much ... Many orcs'' fighting spirit shields are constantly being shot, the consumption is too large, and the fighting spirit value is constantly decreasing. Arles didn''t dare to underestimate this scene. The average candidate was of average strength, but he understood the reason why ants bite more. So he immediately ordered: "Let the masters in the army stand on top, and don''t let these guys rush up easily. You must know that these candidates are waste, and the Yu race behind them has not yet arrived, especially the Dawn Lord. Shoot. " Arles won''t take an easy shot, he is waiting, waiting for the Dawn City Lord or the master of the Yuzu to play. The same goes for the other three legions. The angry chubby never participated in the battle, but chose a commanding height and filmed the video. The battle has been going on for an hour. Players have countless deaths and injuries. Fortunately, everyone knows that if they fight for six times, they will not drop. With the restraint of the five major guilds'' crazy attacks, Chu Liuqiu and the European Emperor''s team and others have boarded the city wall many times and caused some influence on the orcs. Although still unable to withstand the mighty strength of the mid-level orcs, they still caused more than 1,500 or so war damage to the orcs. "Reinforcement, the orc''s reinforcements are here!" Some people saw the two orc legions coming from afar, all of which were among the best of the orcs, and even equipped with half-blue and half-silver. Can be heard throughout the battlefield with a drumming. The two Yu clan armies turned into a silver torrent, swarming together! at the same time. William turned into a thunderbolt, traversing the entire battlefield. A punch. The gates burst! The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 149： What happened to my intentional paddling? (two) ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c "Dawn City Lord!" The roar of Arles was deafening. He didn''t stop William from smashing the gate with a hammer, but split the latter with a single knife. William stepped back several tens of meters, he shook his hands, and a clearly visible knife mark appeared on his wristband. The fighting shield was instantly broken, and the durability of the wristband was also greatly reduced. He watched Arles raise his eyebrows, the legendary pale orc at level 66, the addition of this ancient species and blood, plus the hidden occupation of memory inheritance, is not lower than his attributes. Many players found that the city gate was hammered open, and just before they rushed forward, they took a sudden brake and quickly stopped. "Nima, it is the legendary boss, and surely the [Gods] can''t believe it." "Slip off, it is easier to attack the city walls." Someone rushed away, the legendary BOSS battle aftermath is too big, if the two fight at the city gate, if you want to pass by secretly is dead. "Well, a group of enthusiasts, look at Lao Tzu!" A ranger shot an arrow at Arles. Alas. Fighting arrows swept across Arles about ten meters ... The scene was awkward. The ranger disappeared. Pretend to run, are you waiting to be hammered? William ignored the player who was afraid of death behind him, and Arles didn''t care, even if he could shoot himself in the weak arrow? "Where''s your brother?" William didn''t carry a weapon. He didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to hold Arles and let the Yuzu army resolve the orc reinforcements as soon as possible. "My brother ..." Arles scratched his head, but found that it was not time to chat at this time, and pointed at William with an angry expression: "If you are all here, then single out and talk nonsense." "Don''t, oh." William turned abruptly and moved sideways, a black light flashed, pierced the city wall, the arrow buzzing and buzzing, so that he could not let him feel cool. "Well, you guy who has no glory is still playing Yin? If Lao Tzu''s weapon is broken, I would have beaten you long ago. I want to be singled out and have the ability to lay down the weapon." William did not have the weapon in hand, if he was holding an ordinary The small orange martial arts or the golden martial arts is difficult to compete with the big orange martial arts of Arles. Basically, it is necessary to change hands after a while, then it is a big loss. "I''m not glorified?" Arles'' trembling hands shuddered, no longer hesitating, and his body was like a rocket, going straight to William. "Well." The moment the two played against each other, the waves of roaring air continued to pound around. William held the black sword and stopped Arles''s blow. "Wang Defa, this is no weapon?" Arles struck again and repulsed William with brute force. His Royal Highness poked his lips: "I said my weapon was broken, but I didn''t have a second handle. Are you stupid?" Arles wasn''t bothering. He felt faint. He had just released the ogre to sweep the candidates on the wall. The effect was very good, but the immortality of the candidates was too abnormal. Now he can only slash at the Dawn City Lord who has no weapon at hand, hoping that the reinforcements will fight for it. William also had no choice. The Thunder Sword is broken, and the Thunder attribute cannot be used, and its combat power has been reduced by more than 3 layers. In addition, the pale orc''s blood is extremely high, and his defense is not low, he just barely copes. The two men''s swords flickered and they opened and closed in the city gate. The ogres passing by pretended not to see them. William slammed Arles on the wall with a full kick. As soon as he was approaching, he was cut off with a stab, and a golden spirit came to his face, even if he did not want to be shaved. Life problems are small, so the value of the face is the most important. Arles is a metallic grudge. The grudge is not only hard, but also increases the sharpness of metamorphosis, especially the metallic grudge has a metamorphic effect. That is to increase the defense of the vindictive shield. Although the vindictiveness of each attribute has different special effects, the only thing that can increase the defense is the metallic and soil attributes. If you encounter these two types of BOSS, William really does not want to do anything, because the enemies are like the turtle shell, it is uncomfortable to cut. In particular, because of his weapons, Thunder''s fighting spirit was completely suppressed by the always golden metallic fighting spirit, the bow and arrow skills were too late, and the soul skills with too low rank were useless ... and so. He took a conspiracy to paddle ... Some players see here and seem to find the problem. That is, the black sword on William''s hand is not only extremely long, but also wide and requires two hands to hold it. It is not a weapon that is very easy to use, coupled with the black flame of the sword that blooms at any time, it also makes the player understand a problem. Professionals with active attributes need weapons with symmetrical attributes in order to exert their strongest combat power. Otherwise, a legendary boss like Dawn City Master will have a hard time playing true strength, which is the same for players. The performance of a battlefield is not outstanding, but the Yu army is really good. Xi Yan was dressed in a silver armor, and the sword-like spirit continued to bloom, and every time he wielded the sword, he could clear a blood path. She led the guard, like a sharp knife, straight into the orc army, and a sudden silver brilliance appeared in the dark squadron. One of them was an epic orc with a stern face and two hammers. As a result, he was able to sever several swords to avoid retreating. When he didn''t respond, he also made a face, wiped his neck with a sword, and didn''t die too badly. When Chu Liuqiu saw her in his spare time, she thought a little bit. If it was said that beheading and neck beating could cause a fatal blow and directly kill the boss, wouldn''t it be OK for the player? "But ... BOSS has a lot of superimposed attributes. It must be accurate. The power of skills is also strong, otherwise it is difficult to do this." An orc saw Chu Liuqiu motionless, rushed up, Chu Liuqiu spins and jumps, and pierces his eyes with a sword again. "No, the low-level orcs are okay, but the orcs with too high bloodlines move too fast, and it seems difficult for me to make such a precise attack." Chu Liuqiu continued to talk to himself, and other teammates did not take it seriously. When I became the captain, I felt ... A brutal killing did not last long. The other commander yelled to retreat. This situation naturally passed into Arles'' ears. Knowing that this place could not be kept, he even waved a few swords to avoid William, yelled to retreat, and slipped without turning his head. The orc army abandoned the city in a bleak run, and the orcs who had been moving slowly were not killed, they were directly captured and taken prisoners, and the mining industry continued. A bad siege war is over. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Neither William nor Hiyan chose to pursue. It is close to the Heavy Spear Tribe and is vulnerable to ambush. And killing is not the most critical. The question now is how to guard the mountain copper mine. Xi Yan walked over with animal blood. When he saw William who had not even lost his root hair, he took a more lazy look and walked directly into the small wooden wall. "Well, Your Highness has been suspected ..." "Not really, Ms. Hiyan Paper is proud." "It''s still unclear, after all, the story of His Highness picking the 20 beheading teams hasn''t spread too far, otherwise the Yuzu sister must kneel and lick the city owner." William walked over. He generally didn''t compete with females. This was done by men without ability. Real man, do it! So he whispered, "Now that we have taken the mountain copper vein, what should we do next?" "Hold on here, I believe the orc army will return again." Xi Yan looked at the residual arm broken everywhere, frowned: "Buried all these corpses, strengthened the city walls, and informed the patriarch to make a new city gate, let After the magician enchanted it, he sent it immediately. " "Observe." The soldiers of the Yu tribe began to pack up the corpses. When a group of players saw this scene, their minds could trigger a task, but the result was not ... William narrowed his eyes: "The map expanded again, and it was a wrong decision to kill Arles, because Altai would definitely come to war with anger then, and I was not interested in starting a real war. Such a place where soldiers must compete is a good place to train soldiers, and I will never worry about players having no task to do. " "As for the mountain copper veins opening seven or three times, do I care?" His Royal Highness glanced at the proud sister of Hikohiko, and he smiled, his appetite was far from being so small. The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 150： Mission-rich Dawn City ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c The mountain copper vein guard battle ended completely after half a month. Every day during the period, an orc legion came to invade, and the city walls continued to be strengthened to cope with more attacks. On the seventh day, the largest siege battle occurred, and the heavy spear clan sent a full 40,000 orc army. Altai and Arles, both legendary pale orcs, appear at the same time. But William dispatched the [Glory of the Legion] early to station here, and also asked the Yu tribe to send some life professionals to supply the army. Counting the two legions of the Yu tribe, a full three regular troops, plus tens of thousands of undead candidates, Altai launched an attack and killed more than 3,000 orcs. After finding that the effect was not great, he led his troops and retreated. This is also no way for Altai. The Clash of Clans doesn''t want to join forces with those tribes in the east, so he can''t attack it with all his strength. In his heart, he can only curse the Dawn City Lord as a slut, and he will join hands with the Yu tribe to share this mountain copper vein. However, the heavy spear clan could not win the mountain copper veins, but it would not allow the Yu clan to mine with peace of mind. Various squads have been attacking the transport troops all day, and they have been able to grab a lot. Altai is too lazy to continue to attack the mountain copper veins. It is better to grab the existing mountain copper mines directly. But this situation is what William wants, because the player can just accept various security tasks, or transportation tasks. "Look at the longer term." William thought secretly, and there were not many combat missions in Dawn City. He needs to give players enough tasks, and this kind of business-like task is also extremely important. Therefore, the heavy spear clan cannot be easily killed, and it is the best way to continue to bring experience and tasks to his players. The day the mission ends. The highest output is Xiaoyin, and Changli Jiuge is only third. "It is indeed a small sound of my family, with long legs and big chests, and fierce operation. Although it is a shield battle, it has more endurance and more output." "Big Gold is still a professional player, can''t compare, can''t compare." Ou Huangmeng, as the second place in the output, was depressed. He was unwilling to play the first place on the battlefield, throwing props, but still not playing the first place. Fortunately, he suppressed Chang Li Jiuge, a guy with an epic cheats, and the first one was a woman, and he was not so angry. The ranks of the Shenhao squad are not low. Joining this squad is not enough to save money. The operation is not first-class, so it must be second-class? So for a moment, there was a meaning to compete with the Glory Club. But everyone knows. Professional players haven''t worked hard yet. When the league starts, the equipment, skills, and cheats are called fierce. The ranking battle between players will not go into detail. William has long been out of the low-interest NPC of ranking. He only needs to control the overall situation, and it is enough to prevent players from flipping or running out of the board, and he is too lazy to care what the chess pieces want to do. On the sixteenth day. William chose to leave, and there were 10,000 or 10,000 players who followed him. Because the task is not only for the mountain copper veins, Dawn City also has a lot of tasks, not to mention running under the cliff, there are also many monsters on the grassland to fight, among which the little fishman is a daily brush. The small merman bones can be ground into powder, and some food therapy can be added to serve as food for war horses or warcraft. If you can see the cute Goblin, you will have a violent meal, because these Goblin have a lot of gold and silver coins. Goblin will not only rob some rangers, but also have organized and organized attacks. Business travel. Especially they do nt look like little mermaids, except they eat ... Among them, there are many players who do not like fighting. After returning to Dawn City, they decorate their hut all day and have less interest to fight and kill. Have to mention. The city of dawn provides players with housing, and I don''t know how many players are happy to die, otherwise the materials and equipment of large bags are really not in place. However, some of these assassin players have begun to work part-time as thieves, focusing on players who have not been home for a long time to steal their homes. The patrol guard also had a headache, and issued many tasks to arrest thieves. Dawn City''s missions are gradually increasing and becoming richer. There are all kinds of missions, which will only become more and more interesting for players. ............ When William returned to the city of dawn, the battle between the Iron Principality and the Black Rock Principality was about to begin. Frictions between border scouts are not only frequent, but the scale of the fighting is also increasing. The defeat of the beheading team caused huge losses to the Iron Principality, and no longer beheading operations. Godenases continued to pressure the nobles within the Principality and even caused some rebellions. However, under the suppression of the regular army and the help of the player army, those nobles have no effect at all. Inside the conference hall. Odom looked at William, who was following the map, and suddenly sighed, "These picks are so rich ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they have ordered high-end weapons for beginners in the Blacksmith''s Workshop, which is simply inhuman. " "Dark gold?" William drew in his heart, what a special thing. He also knew this kind of operation, only the Shenhao team could do it. "They order it, and we sell it. Although it''s a bit wasteful, we can''t make money without making money." "I know that the masters are a little unhappy. They obviously can build medium-level weapons, but they want to lower the grade. They feel bad." Odom is also a master blacksmith, and has the same heart as other blacksmiths. William knew Odom was a vomit, and he frowned slightly as he looked at the map: "Dark Blood Warrior''s equipment is complete?" "Well, all of them have been built. Three hundred people are united together, and I can''t stop dozens of people from attacking each other." Odom nodded fearfully. "All are made of golden suits by dragon scales, dark gold weapons, plus they are all fire fighters, which is naturally fierce." William did not plan to use the regular army in this next main line mission, but this Three hundred dragon blood fighters are the key game. After talking with Odom for a while, William headed to the south port. The shipyard of Dawn City has long been dug up by players. It is difficult for many players to imagine why there is such a super shipyard in a small city of dawn ... Unfortunately, the shipyard''s guards are strictly forbidden, and no one is allowed to enter easily. Some players feel itchy. Some of them break in and they will be shot mercilessly by the guards, regardless of whether you are a member of the Dawn Mercenary Regiment. member. A word. The shipyard is not just the tightest place in the city of dawn. The key to William''s next move! The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 151： Battlefields of the Gods (Thanks for the rewards of the Legend of Election) ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c Spring is the rainy season for the southeast corner. As soon as William came to the beach riding Rilakkuma, it began to wind and rain. Some players fishing at the beach saw him and did not come to say hello. Instead, he looked at the sea slightly excitedly, because it was easier to hook when it rained. For anglers. Nothing is more exciting than catching a fish. There are so many fish in the real world. Real anglers have long been tired and crooked. It is often the strange fishes in the game that make them curious. [Gods] Life players, or half-life players, will enter this game because of all kinds of strange hobbies. In particular, the deliciousness of sea fish can not only satisfy the taste buds of players, but many marine organisms also have magical powers in the body, which can increase experience if they are eaten. William also knew this for a long time. The magic power in the sea is much richer, far more abundant than the magic power on the mainland. Some tens of centimeters of sea fish may be Warcraft, but the combat power is very low, lower than the little mermaid ... Even if it''s not Warcraft, the sea fish often has a lot of magic in it, which is a good thing for both players and NPCs. This is the key reason why William urges the development of the sea area. There were also many fishing enthusiasts in the past lives, who just started fishing by the lake, went to the center of the lake, went to the sea, or went fishing with the boat! Ocean, mysterious! These simple four words make countless players full of endless curiosity. If the main line of the game is inland. Then the branch of the game is the endless sea! [Gods] Never use the main line of the game to lock the player to death, or in other words, as long as it is a virtual game, the main line task will not lock the player to death. As long as the player is adventurous, then he can go everywhere. Even on the endless ocean, you can gain unimaginable gains. The degree of freedom of this game is another world. It has never been said that players should always follow the main task. That will only make games with higher degrees of freedom to attract popularity. "The City of Dawn wants to develop the ocean ahead of time, provided that it has enough sea boats, the mysterious Atlantis, the Mermaid Empire, the seven ocean kingdoms, countless treasures, magic veins ..." William looked at the distance Ten fishing sea boats, this is not far enough. Only when the quality of the battleship is golden can we really travel. In particular, many professionals are not strong enough, and for the time being have no ability to penetrate the ocean. He came to the shipyard, nodded to some guards, and walked into the huge shipyard, looking at his own dawn warship. For a moment, the master of the city revered, and there was a kind of magnificent ambitions that kept spreading. William looked up to find Andrew on the deck. The shipbuilding master was too lazy to wear even a magic robe, only wearing a simple white shirt, examining the overall structure of the battleship, and praying for perfection without any shortcomings. For the elves, rigor is comparable to elegance and beauty. "Andrew!" "Who?" Andrew turned back, only to find that William had arrived, and he patted his chest and hurriedly said, "I don''t know the Lord Lord is here." William cleverly climbed up from the hull to the deck and asked with a smile, "How is the keel now?" "I underestimated the difficulty of forming the keel. Since adding Mithril, the keel''s toughness and magical integration have no problem. It can also release Long Wei in the ocean. It''s just not hard enough, please adults? I have some time. Andrew shook his head, and now this epic battleship can be completed with only the keel assembled. He also hoped that the warship could go to sea, but he wanted to make the warship more perfect. William smiled comfortably: "What if there is enough mountain copper?" "Bronze copper?" Andrew swallowed, and he couldn''t help asking: "Is the Lord found the copper veins again?" "It is the Yu tribe, but we can share 30% of the mountain copper in the veins. I can give you the mountain copper first." "That''s a big thank you to Lord Lord for your special treatment." Andrew didn''t want to be polite, nor would he push out the copper that was available. If there was enough copper, it wouldn''t just be that the keel would become harder. The entire battleship will also become indestructible! But the premise is that there is a large amount of tube filling, and there are even enough magicians to enchant. William had the same meaning in his mind. He squinted his eyes. No one in the world except himself knew why there were so many rare veins here. "If you want to ask why there are so many magic veins here, why don''t you ask why the gods died here?" William was too lazy to talk about it, in his previous life. This is a player''s novice village, but in the late game, it is also called the battlefields of the gods! Because there are buried many gods'' wrecks under the ground, it is the magic power of those wrecks that forms so many magic veins. In the later stages of the game, this place has once again become a battleground for NPCs and players. Everyone wants to grab the remains of the gods, and even various remaining weapons and equipment. "But, don''t think about it in this life ~" William didn''t worry that this matter would be leaked. At first, it was because the two saints had a fight and ripped open the ground that the ruins of the battlefields of the gods appeared. Now he is going to build the entire city of dawn on this ruin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He will not leave the roots to others. As for the two saints who have to fight and pass by his head? "Passing by, passing by, I can do nothing, I am helpless, but Mess is not dead, if he is still in the dawn city, he may not be able to withstand ..." "Ahem, in fact, the battlefields of the gods are nothing fun, nothing more than the remains of some gods. As for artifacts, legendary weapons and other things, they have long lost their spirituality. Lao Tzu is the lord, the veins are the most important. I want him to use hair for the wreckage. "William thought so, but the ghost knew exactly what he planned. Since he crossed into the game world. Not to mention step by step. The long-term vision is horrifying. Often, planning is started one version earlier, and there are no major loopholes so far. If the war can be carried out in the way he planned, after the dark invasion, he will certainly be able to hold the city of dawn. "But version 1.0 made me raise it in advance, and I didn''t know how much butterfly effect it would cause." William stroked the rudder wrapped in dragon skin and shook his head, not thinking much. He got up and left, and came to the port with a dangle of bears. Many players saw William, and patted his chest in an expressive manner: "I have seen His Highness." "No courtesy." William never vetoed his identity as a prince. He smiled kindly at the players, and greeted the guards to talk. Its purpose is nothing. Is to brush up on favorability and loyalty. As a lord. He didn''t say everything, but he wanted every soldier to feel the lord''s gaze so that they could fight for themselves. This. Just people! The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 152： Faith and Glory Fifteen days have passed. The 39th day of the game''s public beta. The Battle of the Rhine broke out. The Iron Principality has a bright lineup, and Commander-in-Chief Kelnot personally commands it. The four chiefs of the army are all epic-level masters of civilian origin. They are all soldiers who climb up with strength and merit. Godenases gave them a chance! The four regiments chose to bring glory ... or return their lives to Goethe. And the king of the Black Principality, Naderick Black Rock, cleared all the obstacles, and the nobles in the entire Principality all surrendered to his feet, and he finally put on a crown justified! He did not give command to outsiders. Instead, he gave all his military power to the tyrannosaurus who had been stationed on the border for a long time, and let the Royal Kendo teacher''s "Swordmaster" Baptist join the army. Just one day. Both sides lost two vanguards, and more than 13,000 corpses drifted south along the river. After the round with the Rainbow River, they flowed eastward into the sea. That''s the day. Black Rock Principality at the cost of ''Just of the Swordsman'' Badest cut off his right arm, beating two legion chiefs of the Iron Principality in succession, and successfully took control of the Rhine Bridge. Players from both sides did not participate. The principality did not allow them to participate in the war. On this narrow Rhein bridge deck, the draft candidates with low combat strength are not worth playing, and even other weaker legions have no chance to play. The legions involved are all mid-level professionals who have undergone thousands of trials and battles. [Gods] There are many discussions on the forum. They did not participate in the battle, but many people followed, and there was a live broadcast of the anchor. A total of two legends appeared on the battlefield, thirteen epic NPCs. The fierce battle is far beyond the imagination of players. The river water of the Rhine River is completely dyed red, the bridge surface is soaked with blood, and the residual arms are everywhere. The soldiers can only charge forward on the dead comrade''s body, without any extra actions ... forward. forward. Keep going! Where the flag points, the blade points! At this time, the player discovered that when the NPC fought for faith, for glory, and for the king, how strong will and fighting power would erupt. Every soldier is brave and dare not die, and every soldier is dead. They draw swords! Shout! Scream! Die back, Just for that short inch of bridge deck! Just to go one step further! Just for the victory of the war! Real war has never been righteous and evil, only the will of the king, and only the banner that has been raised time and time again! The winner is king. The loser is Kou. This is war. Suddenly, the scolding war on the forum became less frequent. The Huaxia Forum was divided into three sections, namely Dawn, Steel and Black Rock. The posts in each section are not scolding, and almost all become tactical debates. Many players have their brains wide open, enumerating the classic battles in ancient history in an attempt to dedicate them to the NPC, but unfortunately they can''t get in the way. Even if these tactics are forcibly spoken, no one will care. In addition to discussing the tactics, players in Dawn City are curious when the Dawn Mercury Regiment will go out! Because of this war, no belligerent wants to miss it. Rhine ferry. Sitting on a large rock, Tyrannosaurus looked at the workers who were building fortifications, a little dazed. He was scolded. He made the elders of the family scold. Even he felt the spit star in the magic scroll ... Because of his outstanding talent, it is very likely that the nephew who inherited the marquis died, and even the body was not left. He did not explain, because it was his order that it was necessary to push all the corpses into the Rhine! The army''s pace cannot be stopped by the companion''s body. The commander-in-chief of the Iron Principality also issued the same order, and the corpse descended along the river. Tyrannosaurus actually wanted to joke about the current system of the Iron Principality. Overthrow the nobility? for freedom? Has it become freedom, and is it the cause of war? What do you do as a principality freely controlling Black Rock? "And what about the nobles? Lao Tzu is a noble, and my nephew is also a noble. There are 1,532 noble soldiers killed by my soldiers!" Tyrannosaurus red eyes and clenched his fists. "They are all young knights, barons, and viscounts. Maybe they came for gilding, maybe they came for merit, maybe they just wanted to move their titles up ... But they did not take a step back, they deserved the word aristocracy! " Tyrannosaurus looked up, and he couldn''t say much. He is a big man in the eyes of others, a bad guy, who never fears the commander in chief of the battlefield and cannot cry. He still remembers. When I was gathering the legions, I never said which legion wanted the first wave of charge. The legion with the most aristocracy. That Tyrannosaurus Regiment. All the soldiers strode out almost immediately, and they raised their arms proudly and walked ahead. They show their strength and bravery. They are polite to show that they are well equipped. They let the other three legions back. They may be doing it for battle. Maybe it s for the home behind me, Maybe for his own title, But Tyrannosaurus understood. The entire army of the Tyrannosaurus was annihilated for its own sake ... None of the legions do not want to keep their own legions, none of them do not like their soldiers ... But every soldier of the Tyrannosaurus understands that it is not terrible to die in battle, it is terrible to retreat, and it is terrible to dare not to draw swords to the enemy! Even more afraid is that those lowly civilians will laugh at them as noble soldiers ... They are afraid that other aristocrats joked about their legion leader ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said that their Tyrannosaurus legion is a group of puppets. Tyrannosaurus did not find a body of his legion. He can only use his hands to carve out individual badges of glory, hoping to be delivered to the houses of the nobles himself after the war. This is what those noble children earn with their lives. This is their faith and glory! If he died. That will be done by the next commander himself. If the next one dies, He died next. Then the king personally handed them over. The Tyrannosaurus slowly stood up, and the principal Principal of the Principality ''Swordmaster'' Bardest broke his right arm with the sword, and his combat power was cut in half. There are more top masters in the Iron Principality, and it will be more difficult to fight in the future. He slowly shifted his eyes to the south. He got the news. The Lord of the Dawn City will assist in the name of the head of the mercenary regiment. At the same time, there are more than 60,000 prospective mercenaries. Tyrannosaurus is not optimistic for those candidates who have only the first-level combat power. The same 100 junior soldiers, as long as they are trained well, can slash one hundred candidates N times without damage! He was curious as to what miracles William could have, which could make those candidates out of powerful power. Because the Tyrannosaurus understood that in the face of the true elite, today''s candidates are simply not vulnerable. Tyrannosaurus glanced at his knife-covered gloves, and suddenly smiled ... He murmured: "I really don''t know, are those master swords of the Iron Principality sharper or my fists harder?" ... War has never been just and evil. Everything is the will of the king, the direction of the banner. Winner takes all, loser for Kou. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 153： real. expedition. 30,000 players in Dawn City decided to follow William to the battlefield. The remaining 20,000 players, some of them are nostalgic in the activities of cutting orcs, there are still many people who like to stay in Dawn City, look at Miss or something, what main line is not the main line, that is useless ... And William also issued the main task to deal with players according to the tasks he received. [War of Dawn: In this war without justice and evil, as mercenaries of the Dawn, we will assist the Black Principality to attack the Iron Principality. The winner is the king, and the loser is the pirate. Go to the battlefield and kill our interests, and conquer the Iron Principality within one year. [Task Level: S-] [Mission: War is not given away, you will upgrade if you kill NPCs! [Output reward: There are abundant rewards in the top 1,000, and the first one can get 1 medium-level epic weapon] [Experience reward: reward once a day according to the output list] [Contribution point reward: Reward once a day according to the output list] [Employment Reward: During the war, each person can receive 8 silver coins] [Mission failed: Final reward reduced by 50%] "[Gods] have a long main line of missions, with staged experience rewards every day (days of the game), as well as rewards for contribution points, so that players can always improve their levels and contribute points to exchange equipment and so on. The main task of the Iron Principality is similar to mine, and the output rewards are also available, but the mere 1 dark gold weapon is too much, especially the contribution point is not so valuable. " William certainly won''t forget the favorability of the camp, but these things are in the final reward. As for friendliness? Please hit me with money! The expedition on the grassland was like a long black dragon. The players looked around. This was the first time they had traveled safely, otherwise they could only follow the caravan to the Principality of Humanity. A player glanced at the trace on the river and couldn''t help but resentfully said: "This group of little mermaids should be damned. We will run away when we see more people." "I have to say, I have a mind that destroys the little fisherman with thousands of troops and horses. Unfortunately, the high-end BOSS like his Highness should not be interested in bullying the little fisherman." Other players echoed their approval. On the grassland below Dawn City, there are many tribes, races, warcraft, beasts, etc. They often come out to do quests. Other enemy players are not afraid, they are afraid of the little fishman. Whether it is a casual player, a dozen team players, or even some small teams, as long as they don''t feel right, they can only run, otherwise thousands of little mermaids suddenly rush out in black, then they can only send themselves a cool song cool. After all, there are too many players dying under the Little Mermaid''s Fork. William could hear the players talking, and he would like to say that one year later, the cute new corpse that died under the Little Mermaid''s Fork could connect around the southeast corner area twice. The Rhine Bridge is 235 meters in length and 24 meters in width. It has been broken three times. The last time it was built in the peace period 40 years ago was to facilitate business exchanges between the two countries. But in times of war, this is the crucial point. Since the Principality of Black Rock took control of the Rhine Bridge, it has quickly invested tremendous manpower and material resources to build fortifications across the bridge. The Principality of Iron and Steel is not unable to cross the river by boat from a narrow location of the river, but it can only pull a few men and horses, and it has no effect on the black rock fortress. Every few hundred meters in the two countries, a small team of five scouts monitors the movement of the river bank. The scouts on both sides of the river can easily see each other, sit down and rest together, eat together, and even substitute water for wine. , Respect the enemy opposite for a cup. When they actually met, they were not holding wine glasses but swords. Now scouts who can be installed here don''t have to worry about being bought. They are children of nobles. They have a family and a job. It is absolutely impossible for the enemy to have a chance to build a pontoon. When William led 20,000 here, Lotner and others also brought 40,000 players from the Black Rock Principality to the meeting. The entire army of 60,000 players has no chilling demeanor, but only gives a bloated look. of course, In addition to the dawn mercenary regiment, there will naturally be some mercenary regiments composed of NPCs. More than thirty mercenary regiments come together, and there are more than 8,000 people. The two sides are looking at each other and have not come together. At this time, four simple black rock towers have been built on both sides of the bridge across the river, and some magicians are constantly enchanting. And 1,000 meters away from the river bank, there are 50,000 slaves building walls against the dreaded arrows, but they bear relatively little, because there are 4 legions in front of the slaves that are interfering with the enemy and blocking damage. . There are also two legions on each side to prevent sneak attacks by the Iron Principality. The Black Rock Principality has only a total of 20 legions, plus more than 5,000 troops killed, at this time almost half of the troops invested. Vehicles of black rocks, armor, arrows, and trebuchets were sent over. A knight on a warhorse walked across the bridge, indicating that a large-scale war between the two countries was imminent. The Dawn players who have just arrived here are shocked by the construction speed of the Black Principality. "In just two days, have the fortifications been built?" "Look at the forum. It''s a defensive wall made of flesh and blood. More than 20,000 slaves have died here. Didn''t you see those corpses on the river when you were crossing the bridge?" Some players were slightly sad. Explained. "..." Many players in Dawn City don''t know what to say. They looked at the desperate slaves in their eyes, and many people had no shoes yet, and could only walk on the hard grungy feet with their **** feet. But the player cannot give any help other than watching and throwing some food. If a slave wants to run, the cavalry guarding them will kill it without hesitation, and with a **** head, they will hit the slave who squatted on the ground. Despair, helplessness, fear, silence ... This is the aristocratic system that the player sees. When the player wants to step forward and stop, the elven guard reaches out and stops it. Some players roared directly to the Principality of Iron and Steel, the guard did not stop. Even he tore off the sign of dawn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took some people to leave without a stop. William stared blankly at everything, without a wave in his heart, as if everything was passing by. Because he knows. War is cruel. The victory of the war was shaped by flesh and blood. Glory only belongs to the living and dead soldiers, there is no relationship between these slaves for a penny. But this is reality. This is the system law of the gods, and it is a game closer to the real world ... Of course, since it is necessary for the majority of players to adapt, so many disgusting flesh wounds will naturally be changed a lot, and some people can even call out green blood ... The tyrannosaurus rushed over on horseback and glanced at the dense army of players. Not only were there quarrels, but also swords facing each other, and even some people swam across the other side to go to the enemy. He could not help frowning: "May I help you?" "No, you are responsible for providing food. The mercenaries under me are all real men with thick skins. It''s normal to make a small noise and don''t need to provide a tent." William waved his hands indifferently. Tyrannosaurus'' eyes brightened, and the supplies of the Principality of Black Rock were working at full capacity, but the tent was not enough. He nodded: "That''s a lot easier. You can just sit there and have two meals a day." The players who were arguing were stunned. They watched as other mercenaries and regulars got into warm and comfortable tents. But can they only sit on the grass? William did not say too much that he just led a crowd of guards to accompany the players! Blessed to share. Difficult to share. Retired, leave it alone. This war has just begun. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 154： Send 10 waves of heads first. The players of the Dawn Mercury Regiment did not retire on a large scale. There are only hundreds of grumpy, anxious players who choose to leave, and they are fighting for the freedom of the Iron Principality. And the key reason that can make players not completely civil strife is the city of dawn! In the eyes of the player, William is a compassionate half-elf lord. There is no slave in the city of Dawn, and the lives of ordinary people are worry-free, which is much higher than the happiness index of the two principalities of humanity. This shows that William is at least a good lord. Now that they are mercenaries, there is no need to retreat from the Dawning Mercenary Corps for the nobility of the Black Principality. The Principality of Steel said it was for freedom. But there are more than 100,000 slaves in China, but only 20,000 or 30,000 are pardoned as civilians. Players are not all fools. An over-professional professional player, Dark Feather Grey Clam has posted a chapter discussion post. "An old king adapted to the aristocracy, why did he suddenly sing the horn of freedom? The content of the post is very gold-rich. The conspiracy is full. The dark feather gray pupa clearly shows that the old king should be just a pupa, otherwise there would not be such a big change at all. Why not pardon slaves in particular? In the name of various crimes, continue to control those slaves to do hard work, is it when others are fools? The dark feather gray owl also said the most critical sentence: "Freedom! It is often the false flags of power-holders, public views of history, and the use of the horn of freedom to start war." Dawn and Black Rock players are very supportive of this. However, players in the Principality of Steel said that even if there is a conspiracy? The illustrations of the game''s public beta have been seen, and there is someone behind the Iron Throne who is in control. And fighting for freedom, changing the disgusting aristocratic system is good intentions, and there is nothing wrong. Of course, these things can not help but be deliberately explored. There are also players who have dug out the hidden organization of the ''Freedom League'', which seems to have a feeling of spreading throughout the Iron Principality. For a while. On the contrary, the voices of the Iron Principality players are getting louder and louder, and they even think that the leader of the hidden organization is the hot man behind the throne. The wind on the forum has always been falling to the Iron Principality, and more and more new players have settled in the Iron Principality. At this time, there are more than 100,000 players who can fight for steel. Without interference from other tasks, there will be as many as 80,000 or 90,000 combatants. Over time, the number will increase. William was invited to the front battle conference room. Pushing the curtain off, he only saw three people. Tyrannosaurus is not sitting right now, but is standing side by side with another young man. He is no longer the commander-in-chief of the Legion, although it would not be a good idea to change hands. But Tyrannosaurus is better at onslaught operations. The original Rhine campaign was handed to him because he was familiar with the border and the combat environment was not complicated. Of course, this is no problem. And now looking at the wars across the country, naturally there will be an old guy from the Black Principality. The Marquis Sorz was also the granddaughter of King Naderik today. This is an old guy with only the blood of a great master, now 126 years old, and now his life has reached the stage of exhaustion. Because he was almost a war in his early life, there were almost countless hidden injuries of various sizes, which caused him to stay only at the intermediate level. As for his 79th level, he didn''t break through to the high level, it was just adding some attributes, plus bloodline increase. But in the previous life, the Marquis of Sorz, with his own strength, will be in the final death of the Black Rock, dragged for a full eleven months and thirteen days! The difficulty is self-evident. However, William is not very confident about this old guy who has more than defending the city and insufficiently attacking the city. Because hundreds of years of black rock are being beaten ... Nowadays, Black Rock has the advantage for a short time, but the first time they have encountered difficulties in attack. They still like to be passively beaten, otherwise they will not build walls immediately ... "It seems like step by step, but if you don''t turn over the Iron Principality in one year, no, no, if you don''t turn over the Iron Principality in a short period of time, I will lose money. If it really drags on, everyone will have to play after the Dark Invasion. " William just wanted to shorten the limit of the war period and make great efforts to develop the time. Otherwise, due to the geographical advantage alone, the City of Dawn did not have enough people to defend, and that could not stop the final invasion of the dark invasion. He then glanced at another young man in his twenties. The new Earl of the Principality of Black Rock has the legendary Diablo. Level 65 warrior, two legendary hidden professions. But this is not critical. This nickname is called War Carry ... When William looked at them, the latter naturally looked at the young Dawn Lord. They attach great importance to this half-elf who has great strength and has huge power behind him. The Marquis Sorz smiled at William and said, "Since the head of the dawn is here, let''s start our meeting." "I wonder if Marquis Salis intends to attack?" William went straight into the subject, too lazy to make nonsense. Sorz did not change his face, but his chest was a little bit worried, because in addition to the geographical advantage of the Dawn City in the entire southeast corner, the Principality of Iron and Steel also had a geographical advantage. Today, only the Three Kingdoms Fortress can be played. The fortress in front of them cannot be bypassed. If you want to attack the city, you can only rely on human effort, there is no shortcut at all. More importantly, there are many legions of the Iron Principality ... Although they were fighting the Dragon Squad, and the Battle of the Rhine suffered nearly 4 legions, they could make up for it in a short time and still have 27 regular legions. Coupled with mercenaries and natural candidates, the number is up to 160,000 to 70,000. The strength of the Black Principality in all aspects is counted together, and it is 40,000 to 50,000 less than the enemy! The Principality of Black Rock, which does not have an advantage in terms of numbers, is really weak to attack. But now King Black Rock has ambitious ambitions, but Saults, who is the husband-in-law, wants to stick to the Rhine Bridge but fails. Originally, according to Sulz''s idea, that was to drag on the war period of one year, and in accordance with the rules of the empire, the Principality of Black Rock will once again have a 30-year truce! Of course, Sorz is not helpless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since the king does not want to endure, he also fights hard. The Marquis Sorz pointed to the nearest military fortress to the camp, and said bluntly: "The military fortress in the center has 3 legions, 20,000 candidates, and is easy to defend, as long as we dare to attack the city, the other two The fort will shoot the legion to support it. But I am not helpless. For this battle, Black Rock prepared a total of 1,300 trebuchets. I mobilized 300 planes daily and smashed it continuously day and night. Regardless of how many people can be killed, as long as they can protect these trebuchets, they will hit 7 first. day. At the same time, the other two forts also need to be attacked. When the enemy''s horses were scarce, they attacked overnight and directly entered the middle fortress. " William sighed, this old guy is really stable, more stable than him ... He even knew what the goods said next. For example, Sorz may pat William''s shoulder and say, "Go ahead, the Dawn Mercenary Regiment can be resurrected, you can drag on the support of the other two castles, and I can add war bonuses ..." But is William such an idiot who will only die? He waved his hand without hesitation, saying, "Tomorrow starts directly, throwing the trebuchet, and the war bonus must be added, because I will let my people rush up a dozen waves against the trebuchet, as long as I find I can stand firmly on the wall Just go. " "........." The three Sorz eyes widened. Could the candidate choose to give him such a head? William raised an eyebrow. Why not? The key is that there is no problem with rewards! In particular, the reason why he provoked war is not to want to catch up with players who have not reached level 30, can he resurrect infinitely? (^ ?? ^), hehe ~ https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 155： Siege. What battle mode is normal ancient warfare? It''s a competition over national power and it consumes manpower! "The magic continent has more methods, but version 1.0 does nt have too many operations to use. Siege hammers, siege ladders, siege towers, and trebuchets. Intermediate magicians have changed from little brothers to big brothers. It s too leathery. The way William Ironhead hit the door was not useless in front of these enchanted steel facades. It s just too much wear and tear. Normally, you need at least three level 60 Grandmaster Ironheads + epic helmets to break through the gate. William narrowed his eyes. He was building an army of ogres in the dark. Now there are more than 20 ogres, and the leader is the **** bonebreaker. But he didn''t want to waste those mighty ogres in such places. In particular, he used a showy operation to make him an epic blood-eating ogre. His combat effectiveness skyrocketed and his strength was horrifying. Today, Lord Lord has 60,000 dead soldiers. As long as the reward is high enough, it is the killer of the siege battle. Those ogres will always be retained if they can not be used. The war of version 1.0 can only be regarded as a play, and the dark invasion of 2.0 will really threaten the city of dawn. Early the next morning. After having breakfast, the Black Army sent half of the army in the Rhine camp, with 2 legions in front, and 2 legions around the trebuchet. The only two cavalry corps in the Black Rock Principality also roamed the flanks to protect the enemy from sending out cavalry corps. I have to say that there are very few cavalry in the two principalities, because for the small duchy, not only the cost of equipment for people and horses is too large, but also the annual maintenance cost is not small. As for Warcraft? Everyone regards it as a valuable thing. The legion of players led by William has also changed a lot. Chu Liuqiu once again served as the combat system, dividing 60,000 players into 4 major legions. Among them, the battle of shields, a few priests without the light, and a group of knights without horses, they were added together to form the 14,000 [Tough Guy Legion]. Warriors, swordsmen who do not play shields, and a few combatants form a 21,000 men''s [Men''s Legion]. Rangers and hunters are 17,000 [Blasting Legion] Nearly 6,000 are the younger brothers of magicians, wizards, and various spell professionals. [Firework Legion]. There were many players who originally liked Faye, but since the game was launched, Faye players have plummeted, and now those who can still play the magician are going to the liver or to the end. As for the remaining 2,000 assassins, where do you love to go ... According to Chu Liuqiu s words: "Strong or not is a matter of version. Version 1.0 has only begun for a month. You have just had short hands, no skills, no injuries, and thin skin. If you rushed up, it would be a gift. Everyone roared and cheered ... " A lot of assassin players are so angry that even legal professionals have legions, why don''t they have no legions? "Yes, can those French brothers throw fireballs on the wall, or can they use their wands to knock holes in the wall?" Chu Liuqiu shrugged in response: "The Fireworks Corps naturally fireworks. No matter fireballs, ice arrows, or other long-range skills, they all throw their destiny upwards. As for why people can form a legion, because there are still many people. " Assassin players are unhappy ... Captain Glory Chu Liuqiu had no choice but to throw them all to [Men''s Legion], and let these crispy skins follow the soldier professional forward. This military fortress, built more than 100 years ago, is 21 meters high and has an amazing thickness. Due to the long construction time, the surface of the city wall has been poured with multiple layers of molten iron, and the thickness of the molten iron alone may reach 30 cm. This means that it is difficult for the trebuchet to damage the city wall. Counterattack. Maybe many people don''t feel 21 meters high, but in the real world this is as high as 5-6 floors. Fortunately, this is a magical world. The siege ladder can be longer and stronger. The professionals who carry the siege ladder are also very powerful and do not feel too heavy. The black army is close to a military fortress 2000 meters away. Directly in front of them are two Black Rock Legions, with the player army on both sides. As for the two Black Rock Legions behind, they are responsible for protecting the large number of trebuchets to slowly advance. One of the small trebuchets was pushed forward and tried to cast a stone of about 100 kilograms with a crisp sound. Huh! Throwing a stone whistling fell about 900 meters in front of the fort! A lot of players can''t see it, but no one cares about them at this time. The Marquis Sorz rode on a war horse with World of Warcraft blood and pulled his sword forward until the stone of the trebuchet hit the wall. The army stopped steadily. Line up. The players of the Iron Principality stood on the city wall and looked down, watching a black army, with a feeling of trembling legs. "There are too many black rock trebuchets. We have less than 80 bastions in our fortress, which is totally impossible." Someone vomited. There are many players in the Iron Principality, but they cannot all guard the interior of a military fort. Each of the three military fortresses has nearly 30,000 players to assist the regular legion to defend the city, and now seeing the intention of the Black Rock Principality to attack, it is really a little flustered. But with a team of people walking up the wall, steel players are also relieved. A legendary boss, plus 6 epic bosses. "Just going to use the trebuchet for consumption?" The legendary boss Wells frowned, and wanted to say something. I saw 300 Rock Crawlers from Black Rock at the same time! The flaming stones are like meteor clusters ~ www.novelhall.com ~, smashing with madness. Bang Bang Bang! The impact sounded deafening, and the tremor spread throughout the fortress. I don''t know how many people caused the fear. The boulder was smashed on the fortress. Except for the city walls being intact, other buildings and even some soldiers with shields on the wall couldn''t stop its huge impact. There were large caves smashed by stones everywhere. The power brought by the trebuchet was unstoppable, and even Wells avoided the edge. He gave a cold drink: "Counter-attack!" Immediately. Players at Black Rock saw the huge stones flying out of the castle. William narrowed his eyes: "Dawning Mercenary Corps, all charge!" Chu Liuqiu froze a little, he glanced at the boulder above his eyes, and then he started to send it? However, he still commanded people to hold up the flag and shouted, "Siege the city." War Drumming! Trumpet! The sound of killings runs through the battlefield. Players still care about what to throw at this moment, the moment they hear the drums of war. All surges of spirits rushed up, they rushed to the military fortress like a steel torrent, and the impassion of life and death made many NPCs look at it. William also took a deep breath. He tore off his robe, two Thunderblades appeared in his hands at the same time, and surrounded the current, walking forward step by step. at the same time. With each step he took, thunder and lightning continued to fall from the clouds. As he approached the city wall, his surface turned into a dazzling thunder. The player saw that he rushed to the wall ... Rumble! Dozens of lightnings fell from the sky. Enemies around were all slashed into black. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 156： Diapolo (2) Two epic Thunderblades form a special effect. [Rage of Thunder: Within ten meters of your circle, you will chop 7 to 9 Thunders every 5 seconds, and deal 300+ (Thunder X180%) damage to the enemy. [Pre-requirement: possess Thunder attributes] [Pre-requirement: Turn on Fighting Shield] Wells saw that the Dawn City Master wanted to stand on the wall, naturally he would not be given a chance. As a shield war of soil properties, he jumped up, and the brown sword light came to the latter. William''s double-edged sword struck his shoulders as the blade of light burst. Alas. Wells shielded his forehead with a shield, easily took off his strength, and took a step back. He threw a knife flower in his right hand and stared at him with a clear look: "Just you can''t stand the wall firmly? "Isn''t it enough to hold you?" William watched the dawn of the player''s army die, a wave of shield battles fell, and the next wave of shield battles continued to open the vindictive shield and rush forward, but it was difficult to emerge from the city. But they charged against the trebuchet, naturally they couldn''t let the enemy troops avoid the treble. Huge stones were smashed on the head of the city, and often there were only stubborn arms with ambiguous residual values. This was a brutal war of attrition. Steel players have the intention to keep themselves in the city, and let the NPCs go down to save their troops. The point is, no one in steel can speak ... Godenases allowed them to join the camp, and even formed the Legion of the Chosen, and also made the presidents of several grand guilds the heads of the legions, but they must obey the orders of other legions. William glanced at this very difficult-to-kill Wales. This cargo shield battle + earth attributes, not only the combat shield is hard as a B, the blood is also horrifying. The two were fighting endlessly on the city wall, and their tactics were wide open. They were covered with vindictiveness over a dozen meters, and no one dared to participate. The six epic NPCs in Black Rock did not help Wales, but instead walked on the wall and slaughtered the players who just rushed to the wall. Shenhao Squad has more than 20 players, all in golden suits. Ou Huangmeng rushed to the city wall with her buddies, and met an epic NPC who looked back. "My Nima!" Ou Huangmeng turned around without hesitation, jumping according to his thoughts may not necessarily die, but she will not die. Huh! Jian Qi swept across. The Emperor''s Dream in mid-air was still killed, the other members fled half, and the remaining unlucky eggs were killed directly. In the face of intermediate-level epic NPCs, today''s players, even wearing epic suits, are not opponents at all. United Front Chu Liuqiu did not participate in the battle, just watching from afar, watching the player who was treated as a cannon fodder, constantly turning into white light on the city wall, he frowned slightly: "The NPC''s intelligence is too high, it is all about us as cannon fodder. . " Captain Shengshi also did not leave. I lonely pointed at Lotner and others, chuckling: "His Royal Highness followed us, it is good, other masters have not yet reached the shot. The games in these years have become more and more realistic. I heard from the gossip that the main brains of the [Gods] should be the latest products jointly researched by the five major powers, which is really interesting. This seems to be the first time that the five major powers have jointly researched new things. Right? " "Well, [Gods] is just a test product of this main brain, which is mainly the limit of the experimental main brain, so the NPCs of this game are extremely smart, and I never thought that this game''s reality would be so true high." Chu Liuqiu sighed, trying to say something, and found that the cavalry on both sides issued an alarm! The banner of Black Rock suddenly erected high. And the two legions behind them all fought! Looking up at the two sides, they found that there were four legions on each side of the Iron Principality. Black Rock''s Cavalry Corps has been pinned down with it. But two more legions rushed to the trebuchet, trying to destroy these siege weapons. But at this moment, the two Black Rock Legions in front of them suddenly charged forward, regardless of the battle near the rear trebuchet! But one of them is remarkable. With the battle spear, Diablo, who was near the commander, rushed into the enemy army like a cannonball, using a thunderbolt to kill his blood. War spear is blooming golden light! He slammed on the ground with his left hand. Bang! Metal Storm! The metal particles hidden inside the earth were summoned, forming a storm, tearing dozens of enemies around him into blood. at the same time. A steel legion leader jumped up, and a few meters of knife light slashed at him. But Diapolo leaned back, and the war spear in his hand was suddenly thrown. The war spear broke through the knife light with a roar and pierced the chest of the former by dozens of meters. In an instant. Diapolo tore the army like a ferocious beast. At the moment he just landed, he pulled out his war spear, pierced his head, and raised it high. For a moment, the legion almost collapsed. The enemy will win the first level, this is the ability of the top legendary BOSS! A lot of players are stunned! Their faces are incredible, this B is so fierce? When William fought against Wales, he also glanced at Diablo. This buddy is the real battlefield. The legendary bloodline, a legendary melee hidden occupation, and a legendary magician hidden occupation are all metal supporting types. Together with an epic suit, it is the strongest version 1.0. One of the bosses is not weaker than yourself. When the Black Rock King City was approaching the ruins ... It was Diabolo who alone guarded the gate, dragged it for a full three hours, and killed tens of thousands of enemies, which was why Augustin seized the opportunity to behead. Diabolo''s origin is also very interesting. It is rumored that this product was not originally a person of the Black Rock Principality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was an unlucky ghost who fled from the field in his teens. During one of the hunts, Marquis Sultz discovered that Diablo had killed Warcraft with his bare hands and fists. At that time, he was wearing a fur and fur, like a wild child. Many of the nobles saw the little savage and had plans to use it as a prey. However, Marquis Sultz was a talented man, and he took it with him to train. After a few years, Diablo became stronger and stronger, and became famous in the Principality of Black Rock. Sorz even spent a significant price to create an epic suit for him, and even helped him out of slavery and let him Gradually became an earl. A word. This buddy is an earl, but he is also a vassal, but he is a real drop. Wells took a sigh of relief, and he also recognized this well-known Diablo, but never expected that he could impact the Legion alone, and even cause such a devastating force. The Lord of the City found that the enemy was slack, and a sword swept across. Wellskan ducked his head to dodge, only to see the sword-like air across his head, cutting a few strands of long hair. The latter looked up and sneered, and did not retreat. The shield bloomed and turned into a giant brown shield. William fluttered like a mosquito. Seeing that William was about to fall to the city wall, he suddenly stretched out a soul giant hand and held Wales! result The sound of the failed judgment appeared in William''s mind. He killed a few unlucky players with one head, turned over and stood up and rushed to the wall again. Obviously, William had long thought of being smashed, but unfortunately his soul hand could not do anything for Wales. at the same time. Lotner and others followed the regular army and rushed to the wall! https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 157： Capture the city The Lord of the Dawn City rushed to the wall again without damage, and the tremor of his battle with Wales continued to spread in all directions. A series of vindictive shots blasted out, and an arrow tower was smashed by the two, tumbling to the ground, turning a group of passing soldiers into meat. When the two of them fought, the players and npcs they passed by were almost all scratched by the fighting spirit or shook under the city walls. at the same time. Under the leadership of the epic army commanders, the two regular legions of Heiyan slaughtered the city walls. Lotner, Legolas, Albert, and Alec, the four epic bosses also rushed to the city in the rain of arrows. The epic NPC battles instantly cleared a clearing on the city wall. Lautner is extremely fierce regardless of the melee range. He grabbed an epic master and chased after him. The killing was temporarily weak, but it was absolutely okay to hold on. Albert had begun to transform as soon as he ascended the city wall, his body was constantly expanding, his body was extremely tall, his golden pupil was blooming fiercely, and it was astonishing, like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus. He was enveloped in flames by himself, and a few flame swords flew several shields in front of him, and the latter fell into the city in wailing. I don''t know if the dragon''s blood made his head more reckless, I saw it leap into the city and rushed to the handsome banner of the player''s resurrection. The fiery red sword light covered the sky, and the newly resurrected players were chopped to death, turning into white light. After the death, the resurrection continued to die, the equipment kept falling, and there was no chance to pick it up ... But Albert wanted to say, it wasn''t me, I didn''t want to do this, obviously the head of the group forced me to do it ... Legolas was agile and quickly climbed up to an arrow tower to shoot three controllers to death. He turned and squinted, drawing his bow at a group of enemy troops on the steps. The latter has just responded. Jiufa Fighting Arrow fired! Uh ... Nine people were nailed to the wall together, and each person had an arrow in his head, and the tail was still buzzing. As for the only assassin of the four, Alec jumped into the city as soon as he rushed to the wall, and disappeared into everyone''s eyes. He had another task. Every time in the sky, hurling across the stone. Arrow rain is everywhere. The fighting between the two sides collided together, like bright fireworks. Both sides are giving their lives for this siege war. Both sides are desperately fighting for control of the city walls. For a while. Large sections of the city walls were robbed by the Black Rock side, and the military fortress had a crumbling city-breaking crisis. Chang Li Jiu Ge climbed the city wall for the third time and faced a row of shield players. The enemies met with jealousy. No one will even consider whether you are a professional player at this time! "GTMD!" The killing sounded. A group of shield warriors suddenly surrounded Chang Li Jiu Ge. Huh! Xiaoyin stepped out from behind, and also held the shield, and ran into several shield battles that were not good enough to help Li Jiuge make a clearance. Later, she proudly raised her eyebrows, led a dozen professional players to play with many elite players, and slaughtered with steel players. Wells looked at the wall that was about to be occupied by the enemy, and was very anxious, but how could he think that the enemy in the field not only held the trebuchet, but was fierce. In particular, Diablo''s combat power is sky-high, like a battlefield cutting machine. "MD, if not Augustine died, how could there be such a large loophole in the high-end combat power!" Wells cursed endlessly, and the battle in front of it was going to be cold. He thought it could be dragged on for a few days, but he caused some damage to the Black Rock Corps and pretended to retreat ... It turned out to look like this. "Intermediate mages are not terrible, but the mages of the same leather in melee." William knew that in this case, Wills could not be killed, so he kept dragging him, and brought opportunities to the friends behind . Diapolo stopped half the legion alone. A group of people gathered around the shield. He shook his left hand, and the metal elements quickly gathered a dozen spears. Huh! The spear blasted away in all directions, and a group of people were once again dressed as candies. One person is one army. The real top legendary BOSS is so fierce! It can be said. Neither William, Augustine, or anyone else is as good as Diablo''s group fighting ability. Because of other people''s sub-professions, the magic professions with a supporting role are chosen. For example, William''s holy spirit magic seems to be a legendary quality, but in a short period of time, he does not have too much abnormal killing ability. Another example is Augustine''s fire magic, which has a huge single-handed lethality, but the effect of group battles is really ordinary. Diablo''s sub-professional is called Metal Frenzy, which is also legendary quality magic, but it has no auxiliary role. In one word, it is dry! William is not a big boss, so single-headed is very fierce except to meet the meat shield, his mentality for Wales is now dragging. But this meat B always walked away, thinking that he didn''t care about himself when he resisted, which really annoyed His Royal Highness. Lei Yao continued to cut! Alas. Nine consecutive Thunder Swords were discouraged. However, Wells squinted his eyes and clenched the shield condensing the light, stopping them all. But the moment he wanted to fight back. A ghost arrow struck his chest through his fighting spirit, shield, and straight. "Well." Wells spit out blood. Www.novelhall.com ~ He felt something piercing his chest and a slight explosion inside. Even if it was only this, it also made him feel like all the internal organs were shaken into meat sauce. Wells looked at William fiercely and turned to choose to walk away. Not that he was badly injured, but that he was afraid of William''s mischief, and it would be **** to leave him here. Augustine is a top player in the Principality of Iron and Steel. They have all studied before. Since William has the power to kill him, he may not have the ability to kill himself. The war has just begun. Not to mention that this military fort was originally intended for the Black Rock Principality ... With a loud scream, someone blew a retreat horn. The three legions of the Iron Principality did not lose too much. They only killed 2,000 people, but the dead were the players who were desperate. The regiments retreated from the gates behind with the remaining troops. Only half of the 30,000 players chose to evacuate. Because Albert is guarding the resurrection point ... Many players have died and died, and their entire equipment has been exposed. It really angered some players, even if they were desperate, they would have to cut Albert. A lot of black rock players saw that scene, a little at a loss, the epic boss guarding the player''s resurrection point is the first time. However, they are ready to grab equipment as soon as the enemy''s handsome flag disappears ... That''s right. There are tens of thousands of pieces of equipment on the ground. Even the loneliness of life, Chu Liuqiu and other professional players have already turned their eyes on. William glanced at Albert, who was smart, and rushed into the military warehouse, and found that Alec was staying here, finally reassuring. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 158： Conspiracy (1, thanks for coming to see the handsome guy) [Bacheng: Battle of the military fortress occupying the Iron Principality. [Difficulty: B + level] [Task completion: 55%] [Reward: 65000 experience] [Evaluation: As a mercenary leader, the operation of giving his head to the people is really good. Lautner said fiercely, "Have it." The purpose of Aleks entering the castle is not to kill people. The key is to look at the military warehouse. The equipment and materials in it are the most important. The camp battles of this era all have plans to break cans and smash. If military supplies are too late to be transported, they will surely be burned out, and rather than leave a grain of grain to the enemy. William crossed several corpses at the door of the warehouse and patted Alec''s shoulder. He looked at the supplies and couldn''t help but sigh a little: "Have you counted them?" "There aren''t many things, but they shouldn''t be so few. There are probably only 100,000 arrows, 200 sets of replacement parts for trebuchets, 3000 sets of excellent quality armor and weapons, etc. As for the heavy crossbows and trebuchets, they have been placed on the walls. Now ... The military warehouse let me watch, but the granary was burned. "Alec scratched his head embarrassed. "Send someone to fight the fire. As much food as there is left, there will be as much left." "Observe!" As a vanguard, William had the right to share loot. At this time, the tyrannosaurus rushed in, and since the defenders of the military fortress retreated, the enemy forces attacking the trebuchet also evacuated, and the army officially moved into the military fortress. "Well, the warehouse hasn''t been burned, it''s really lucky." Tyrannosaurus looked at the materials in the warehouse with great joy. William looked thoughtfully into the warehouse. During the war, it should not be so small, but he didn''t say anything, but glanced at Tyrannosaurus: "I have half!" "Know, the commander told me that your mercenaries pay a lot, and it''s not a big deal for you." Tyrannosaurus''s eyes were slightly ridiculous, could you still take things away? His Royal Highness touched the ring on his hand, and for the time being he did not want to divulge his possession of the treasures of the super-large space. In particular, he glanced at the staring players outside the door, knowing that the sacrifice of the players was not small. Although he gained a lot of experience after occupying the military fortress, many people''s equipment was blown out. A wave of equipment is also a fortune. He turned back and said loudly, "Half the supplies I received today, you can receive rewards according to merit!" "Crouching ..." Tyrannosaurus pumped out. Players also look at each other in disbelief. Is the reward so rich? They received a mission just before the siege, indicating that there will be rich rewards, but this is the material of half a military warehouse! William squinted his eyes. For him, these things were small, but his ambitions could be stored in a warehouse. What he wants to control is the two principalities of humanity! "Only half of the armor and arrows are useless to me." William was not interested in the bulky armor of the human Principality of Steel, and he preferred the streamlined armor of Dawn. Even if these things are brought back, they have to be re-worked. It is really a waste of time and materials. It is better to give them to the players. It is said that according to merit, William distributed the supplies according to the output list and the death list. Strive to ensure that players will not lack blue, at least not worse than steel players'' equipment. "Dead 6 times, not only dropped a level, but also exploded three pieces of equipment. I thought it was definitely a blood loss. I didn''t expect that the rewards were so rich. Let me upgrade to another level based on the original, and mix two blue outfits. "A player looked at his blue dress happily and was very excited. After all, he was originally a white dress ... There are too many tyrants in the city of dawn. we can even say. If it can be divided into three regions. The local tyrant players in Dawn City are almost several times more than Black Rock and Steel ... Similar to the members of the Shenhao Squad, they collect contribution points and gold coins every day. Many players sell their hard-earned money for rmb, which also leads to their equipment not being too good. They did not expect that the money of the war would make them profitable. Isolation I was carrying a big bag and a small bag full of equipment. There were still many people like this. They were together, for fear of being blasted by other players in the same camp. Because it was just this group of guys that grabbed the resurrection points of the enemy players, one by one, rich in oil, and two or three more sets of equipment. Chu Liuqiu gave Chang Li Jiuge a look. The latter nodded and trot all the way to William: "His Royal Highness, we grabbed some of the enemy''s equipment, the quality is not bad, do you accept it?" "........." William thought for two seconds, but he didn''t even sell any equipment to him? But he thought for a moment, then nodded: "You can turn in equipment to exchange for the same value of contribution points." Chang Li Jiu Ge hesitated slightly: "That''s fine!" At an instant, players with extra equipment came forward and replaced their equipment with contribution points. Although it was not replaced with gold coins, for players in the Dawn camp, the value of the contribution points was also great, not only for gold coins, You can also promote your position. And more players who lack equipment come to the front again and swap them with contribution points ... William didn''t make any low-end collections and sell at high prices. He only acted as a middleman. After all, he doesn''t even bother players to contribute. Things are bad today. The Freedom Call of the Principality of Steel has attracted many new and even old players to join their camp. He must give enough benefits to make these players loyal to the city of dawn. Kelnot, commander of the Iron Principality, smiled indifferently: "So, has the Principality of Black Rock won the next city?" Wells was naked with his upper body exposed, and he had a strong muscle. He touched the wound on his chest and squinted his eyes: "Yes, I wanted to drag on for a few days and cause some damage to Black Rock. As a result, I was dragged by the owner of Dawn City. Fortunately, the plan of ''sending the city'' should not be seen through, and I also put a lot of equipment in the warehouse. Especially in order to let them occupy the fort, I also sent thousands of soldiers ... Now Black Rock has sent 6 legions into the fortress ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Among them there are 60,000 mercenaries in Dawn! " "Did Salis enter it?" "According to the scout, Sorz did not enter it, but returned to the Rhine camp." Wells lamented that the old guy was treacherous and wily. In his eyes, this almost free military castle is not as good as a temporary military camp. Kelnot thought for a moment: "Don''t wait any longer, the whole army will attack in three days!" "Army?" Wells froze! "The 15 regiments shared by the Rhine City and the two military fortresses are enough. Other places will be deployed and sent to the enemy. Now that they have fallen into the trap, there is no need to delay. Send 6 legions to cut the route between the castle and the Rhine camp. The remaining nine legions plus the Chosen killed all the people in the central fortress. If there was a chance, they would also kill the **** Dawn Lord. There is no need to delay this war for too long, and Black Rock has no mercenary reinforcements from Dawn City. What else? " Kelnot sneered again and again, the mercenary union ambassador Roderick did not know what benefits he had received, and he had to preserve William''s mercenary status. But what can I do? The Iron Principality called William his Royal Highness Prince to face him, and if he didn''t kill him, would the Black Leaf Elf Royal family retaliate for a half-elf? "Half-elves with black leaf royal blood!" Kelnot thought for a long time. He believes that William is a **** of the Black Leaf Elf. If William becomes stronger and even walks out of the Black Leaf Forest, he will gain a foothold in the human kingdom, which is naturally good for the Black Leaf Elf. But if he dies, that''s not a big deal, just a pawn. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 159： Breakout (2) After Heiyan occupied the military fortress, he checked it inside and out several times. He didn''t find anything left behind by the enemy. Even the burned granary was cleaned up and carefully inspected. In the next two days, the Iron and Steel Corps continued to repair and strengthen the city walls and arrow towers, and also brought in some heavy crossbows and trebuchets, and planned to use this as a base to march to one of the military fortresses. The Marquis Sorz did not come here in person, but has been constantly sending troops to increase personnel, but Her Majesty can only support 6 legions. Because the remaining legions would be placed at the border to prevent the Iron Principality from crossing the river by boat. "The Rhine camp has 8 legions, 23 kilometers away from us. There are 6 legions in the fortress. A total of 14 legions are in the territory of the Iron Principality. Their response is so slow, it is estimated that there is fraud!" Tyrannosaurus looked at the sand table. Think for a moment. There were six legionnaires sitting in the conference room. One of them laughed indifferently: "The Principality of Iron and Steel is no longer the original one. Since the embarrassing old guy played the horn of freedom, there have been rebellions in the steel industry. The military forces are all dragged on. Adults don''t have to worry about it. Instead, think about the next step in attacking that military fortress. " Tyrannosaurus didn''t answer. He just squinted his eyes, thinking secretly, what gave the Iron Principality so much confidence? William sat in his chair, resting his eyes closed, and seemed to hear nothing, but in fact he was looking for a post on the forum. And after his search, it has been almost determined that the counterattack of the Iron Principality is near. "Sure enough, I did nt have much resistance, so I abandoned the central fortress, in order to wipe out the vanguard of the Black Principality. If the Iron Principality was able to do this, Black Rock would lose sight." William narrowed his eyes. There is no problem with the fort under their feet. But the two fortresses on the left and right each have an underpass, leading directly to the central fortress! This news was only discovered by the players in version 2.0. At that time, the Principality of Steel opened the tunnels in response to the army of dark creatures, and never used these two tunnels. And since then, there have been players who have revealed where the Duchy of Steel has authenticity. In the end, there were 5 tunnels dug up by the player. Since then, the Iron Principality has been nicknamed the authentic Principality by the players, but this also proves that the previous kings of the Iron Principality are not idiots, and they have long guarded against the Black Principality''s attack. "Maybe in a few days, two tunnels will burst out of several legions to stop the reinforcements of the Principality of Black Rock, and many legions of the Rhine City will use the advantages of the siege to smash the military fortress with a trebuchet." William sucked back. A breath of air. "Yes, as long as it can block the reinforcements of Black Rock, if the city''s military strength does not want to break through, it can only become a dead city." William suddenly stood up. Tyrannosaurus glanced at him, thinking he had something to say. In the end His Royal Highness just smiled, and left his head shaking. He would never tell Tyrannosaurus to such things. He only needs to tell the Tyrannosaurus to break through at a critical time, and not to make unnecessary resistance, then the elite of both sides will consume more than half. As for how many people will die on both sides? William didn''t care. The less troops in the two countries, the more he wanted to see, otherwise his plan could not be carried out at all, and Marquis Chris had no chance to implement the plan. Only when the two countries have killed the **** sea and the feuds, and even the Royal Guards are dispatched, is it the time for him to close the post. Time lapse. After a day. The Principality of Black Rock has received the news of the army from Rhine City. Although the steel player is a piece of iron, some people just can''t help itching, and sent a message on the forum that the Iron and Steel Corps entered the tunnel. Those posts were deleted early, but they were still discovered by the people with interest. I have been lonely since I knew the news, and I wanted to tell William, but they couldn''t find where William and others were. Chu Liuqiu and others found that Tyrannosaurus informed the news, and even made it a rumor, even killing the player who spread the rumor! Dawn players can only close their mouths in the face of this situation, waiting fiercely. This is also nothing to do. Due to the fact that the players and the Black Rock Principality are not good enough, and the NPC has a fundamental distrust of the players, the Central Fortress has fallen into such difficulties. And when both received the message. The Marquis Sorz immediately sent 4 support troops to the central fortress, but was stopped by the 6 legions drilled from the tunnel. The two sides were entangled and could not engage in each other. At this moment. Tyrannosaurus is a little dumbfounded ... at the same time. William finally stepped out, he made a gesture of calmness and agitation towards a group of players who could not speak, and then slowly came to the wall. He looked at the extremely neat steel army outside the city wall, coupled with the huge number of player legions, it turned out to give a dark cloud over the city. North, east and west. All three directions of the central fortress were full of trebuchets, with a total of six hundred. If one smashed the fort to scrap, one of them would have to kill the Black Rock Corps with stones. Tyrannosaurus was next to him, his face was black like an African, and even William, who was talking to him, ignored him. His Royal Highness was naturally unwilling to slap him with a slap. Tyrannosaurus raised his muscled arm and blocked his hand just like the natural reaction. Then he turned his head, with the expression that someone wanted to murder him: "What do you want?" "I want to do you!" "........." Tyrannosaurus revealed a face that was so true, and immediately took three steps back, looking cautiously at the man in front of him. William rolled his eyes, and pointed to the city: "Have you heard of the three-on-one play?" "Lao Tzu is not an idiot. I know that the reinforcements have been blocked. It seems that there is no danger in the North City Gate, but we will definitely be ambushed when we go out." Tyrannossa nodded. He knew that it was not the time to abandon the city, but it would definitely be so defending. Smashed to death. "Are you really an idiot?" William raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean, if I didn''t see you as a city owner, I would have beaten you." Tyrannosaurus is very angry now, and now he regrets why he didn''t listen to the persuasion of the candidate. "I''m telling you very clearly now that my candidate has just told me that the reinforcements will definitely not be able to break through the line of defense within three days, and if we do not want to rush out in these three days, we must die." William used his finger. To the three soldier lines. He stopped his finger over the line of steel players, and Shen said: "Kill them now, instead of waiting for them to siege out of the city, otherwise people will be sleepy when they are sleepy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You will all die here ... ... " "You will all die here?" Tyrannosaurus drew his mouth, feeling that you, the dragon-slayer, was a seducer, and when you saw the situation was not good, you had to throw away your men ... But Tyrannosaurus thought for five full minutes before deciding to believe the words of those who chose it, or that he was more willing to believe the words of William! then. When the Principality of Steel threw the first treble. The moment when 90,000 steel players charged as vanguards. A raging smoke lit up the entire city! The people of the Iron Principality saw nothing. really. The steel gates of the steel player''s onslaught opened wide. William took the lead, he was like a raging World of Warcraft, ripping up the formation of steel players, in a short period of time, through thousands of players! The 500 relatives behind him, Lotner, and others also brought Dawn players into it. Suddenly, 90,000 steel players were defeated because they encountered the strongest Super BOSS team in version 1.0! at the same time. The Black Rock Corps opened the South City Gate at the same time and rushed towards the Rhine! "The Black Rock Legion has abandoned the city. Regardless of the candidates, immediately chase the Black Legion''s six legions, don''t let them rush to the Rhine." Kelnot cursed, there was indeed an ambush at the south gate, but there was only one A legion was also used to contain the defeated soldiers. How could he know that the Black-Eyed Army did not even fight, and even burned the entire fort with a fire, so why did it run away? The steel players saw the regular army chasing the Black Rock Corps, and they looked at the killing Dawn City Lord, and their hearts suddenly became cold. They became abandoned and finished ... https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 160： Bloodbattered Steel Player At that time, William and the Tyrannosaurus had a good discussion. They divided the soldiers into two paths, and the former led the soldiers to attack the army of 90,000 candidates. The latter led the Black Rock Corps to attack the seemingly ambush of the southern city gate, trying to find a way to reconcile the reinforcements. But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t leave Nanchengmen far and met a legion as an ambush. But even better is ... The head of the enemy army looked at as many as six times the enemy army, and for a while he did not dare to do anything, until the Iron Cavalry Corps caught up with it, he dared to shoot at the tail army of the Black Rock Army. Facing this situation, the Tyrannosaurus did not hesitate to cut off a legion immediately, so that it could block the followers behind. But within a short period of time, the elite army of the Iron Principality was also pursuing quickly, bypassing the warring legion directly, and would rather catch up with the 5 legions led by Tyrannosaurus. Kelnot didn''t have time to talk to William for a while, knowing that he was trying to escape and couldn''t catch up. As for the army of players already on the side? Now that you can die and come back to life, let''s die first ... His most important thing now is to catch up with the Tyrannosaurus, prevent it from meeting the reinforcements, and resolve them. ... William saw that the chaser really ignored him, and his violent thoughts raised in his heart. He looked at the lively young people in front of him, and flatly pulled out the two blades of Thunder, killing them like a thunder in the player''s army. The sound of thunder continued to explode, a famous player was constantly being blown away by the sword gas, and the corpse was flying around. Lightning kept falling from the sky. I don''t know how many players passing by were instantly slashed by the thunder. The crackling current ran through the tens of meters, leaving only a white light and equipment where William passed. In a short period of time, he penetrated the entire army of steel players. From the height of the sky, the behemoth formed by 90,000 players still has a scar that has not healed ... And behind him, Lotner, Albert, and the guard who looked after the handsome flag, were also crushed without any pressure. The two sides fought together, forming two distinct black lines. The armies of the city of dawn are almost completely suppressed, and they constantly defeat the enemy player army. Because the player''s level is really too low, but they directly face the highest end of Dawn City! The two are not a level at all, the lowest level is more than 40 levels, and even the fighting shield cannot be broken. And the brave martial arts guarded by the elves showed for the first time to everyone, and shocked everyone. Grab a head? Charge without discipline? This simply doesn''t exist. They only have 500 people, but they always maintain a neat and effective way of attack. The formation is perfect. The striker is as neat as the sword body and straight into the player''s army. That is one-sided slaughter! They waved their swords together. Enemies in the direction of comrades will not be slashed, because that is an unnecessary action. Believe partners, just swing the sword at the position where they should start, this is what they should do. The 500 elf guard is a huge piece of silver bright metal, pushing all enemies in front of him. "Kill, little steel ladies, are you soft?" The tyrants of the Shenhao team laughed. They didn''t want to fight with the NPC at all, so there was no sense of presence, but they could follow the elf guards and fight with the players. That''s called Shuang. Not to mention a knife for a child, but under the suppression of equipment, three or five swords are a human head, and the contribution points and rankings are rapidly rising. Ou Huangmeng''s all-gold team, like a sharp blade, ripped a weak mouth among the enemy forces, but similar to this mouth, it continued to spread like a spider''s web, even everywhere ... I Lonely, Chu Liuqiu, and others led the player''s elite to the front, and the remnant soldiers left by the NPC will be ruthlessly harvested. Factions are different. How to talk about keeping it? If they were blocked in the central fort, would they expect the enemy not to bet on the resurrection point? Unless you are ruthless, choose Shuguang City and Black Rock City to resurrect ... "You guys are waiting, the legendary NPC slaughtering young children, we ca nt believe it if we report tens of thousands of people." The steel players are almost desperate. They are far higher in number than the Dawn Mercury Corps, but they are not in the high-end combat power No resistance. Especially the owner of Dawn City, this elven prince, dragon slayer, and legendary boss, even took a group of boss boss to slaughter ... "You report a bird, [Gods] This game has no one to control at all." Ou Huangmeng disdain smiled, he knew some gossip. The super-intelligent brains jointly developed by the five powers are stronger than all the intellectual brains today, and they don''t even know how many times. So they let this super intellectual brain automatically develop a game, which is [the gods]. In a sense, or from the news he got, the governments of the five countries seem to want to see how much freedom this game has, how high the NPC''s personal intelligence is, and how real it is. Since the pursuit of truth? So this game, which is completely controlled by Super Intellect, may have something like administrator? It''s just that this game has never been promoted on a large scale. The government seemed to be afraid of the game being too real, or what it was afraid of, so it set up a small unknown company and let it slowly sell it. The government is afraid that the game is too real, which will cause some adverse reactions to the player, such as the increase in sudden deaths, so it has not been vigorously publicized. ... The killing continues. Some players in the Iron Principality no longer choose the handsome flag to resurrect, but directly return to the city to resurrect ... As for the price? Step down. Equipment drops by a third! "MD, all return to the city. It doesn''t make any sense to die like this. Lao Tzu''s Freedom Army will fight with you in the future." Some players roared. "People are dead, the Liberty Alliance will never fall." No matter how many steel player legions, this situation cannot be faced. The army broke up, and tens of thousands of players flocked. If they could run, they would run, and if they could not run, they would be resurrected and returned to the city. Now they are only looking forward to the Black Army''s violent violence in the regular army. The Dawn players are chasing all the way down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can kill one and earn one. In less than 3 hours. The army of 90,000 steel players has been defeated, and there are as many as 60,000 to 70,000 dead players ... The angry chubby and other anchors followed carefully the big troops, choosing the vantage point as much as possible for the live broadcast. then. Many players who have not participated in the game have seen such a cruel scene on the forum live broadcast ... More players recognize the fact! NPCs don''t show mercy to you because you are a player. Blocking and killing is common. William, who has thousands of player heads in his hand, slowly stopped. He looked at the fleeing players with sarcasm and sneered: "Reporting Lao Tzu is useful? Players were slaughtered. Players slaughtered dragons. Slaughtered in their country, players are slaughtered by high-end NPCs. Alas, it''s normal to do something. In such a real game, you have to do all kinds of work. Isn''t it normal to slaughter you? " William put away the blade of Thunder, and secretly said, "I''m doing this for you too, so let me wake you up first, definitely not for the experience of killing you ..." "The experience is more than 40 levels lower." His Royal Highness vomited a trough and looked towards the East. There was also a military fortress several tens of kilometers away. He believed that there would be soldiers left behind. But at this time, the Iron and Steel Army was pursuing the Black Rock Corps. There must be few defenders. He had no reason not to steal the crystal. So he waved a big hand, leading a wave of wealthy players to continue to attack the eastern fortress. at the same time. After all, the five legions led by Tyrannosaurus were still one step behind. They were entangled by the army of the Iron Principality, and the two sides directly launched an unimaginable **** field battle. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: ~： Regarding updates and player issues. After the shelves. Updated 50 chapters in 9 days. Some readers kept asking me to add more, saying that I had less updates, and I also understood that maybe it was just a joke or maybe not enough. But as the author, it still looks sad ... Because I feel that the update is relatively powerful. And I''m more normal, not a tentacle monster. Many times, Kavin will get stuck for a day, sitting in front of the computer, I don''t know what to do. Watch the video? Not interested in. Looking for inspiration? Can''t find it. In short, I will sit still for a long, long time, until the moment I find inspiration. have to say. Every time Cavern. Every time I find inspiration, I feel very excited. Because for me, this inspiration has the least poisonous points, and this inspiration is the most logical. I don''t have to worry about being scolded by readers. ... I''ve been examining civil servants recently. Sometimes it''s coded, sometimes it''s not. It''s time to run out of oil. My codeword speed is not slow. But my head''s inspiration never allowed me to code too fast. The manuscript is gone. In the future, I estimate that I will return to the 2 state, and even at some time, in order to update, I will have two chapters on the water. When the inspiration dries up, it is really uncomfortable to write 4,000 words. After writing, I will be scolded. But Duan is even more scolded ... Hope to understand. Sometimes I do nt really want water, but I have nothing in my head. The stores in April and May are busy, and there is rarely a chance to code every day during the day. Sometimes it is really very busy. I often finish eating in the afternoon and sleep until eight or nine when I am tired. Code up mentally. This can make me sleepless in the middle of the night. I know that late night sleep is bad for my body, but I closed my eyes and turned it over on the bed. But okay ... Insomnia is a habit I have developed since I was a child ... Especially I do nt like to take sleeping pills, I always feel that this thing is poisonous ... But after the peak sales season, I will not be too busy. Talking about? impossible! Hang out? impossible. At that time, maybe I will have time to code well. ... About the number of gamers. I explained it. The main brain is jointly researched by the five major countries. This game is just a ''test product''. The key is to test the limits of the main brain so as to maximize the intelligence of various NPCs. Too many players die suddenly. The companies that sell games are small companies. (It''s the Big Five to avoid trouble) No extensive publicity has been done. (I don''t want to get too much attention) The game background of this world, I vaguely introduced, virtual games are full of streets. There are many netizens. There can be as many virtual games as there are divergences. Someone keeps saying that this game is hot ... Didn''t I say that? I never said this in the text, at most how many people will be in ten years. Actually I understand why you think this game is hot. Because every game novel. Basically, I will say a word, this game is hot, and how many billions of people will play it again, so that the protagonist can pretend to be aggressive. but. I have never said this novel, so please remember the readers, do not substitute. Actually, I don''t want to explain, but you keep pushing me to explain in the book review area ... The reason for the low number of players is that after all, the player''s ability to resurrect is too perverted, because I don''t allow too many players ... Many readers have never thought that if there are hundreds of millions of players, my novel will definitely collapse, because this background is a magic continent, even if I set this continent to be hundreds of times the Earth, it is not interstellar. Also. Thanks to everyone who supported me. Many, many things about the text I don''t want to explain .. It is because of explanation that many times have passed. The reader has too many questions. Every day in the group, I kept on asking me various questions, and it was really difficult for me to answer them one by one. So much time. I''ll explain. Naturally there is no time codeword. I hope everyone can stand up. Look back. Really ... Many seemingly poisonous points and bugs are often explained later. Please be patient. Maybe. The next chapter or chapters will come back. Silently ask for a subscription and monthly pass. If you have a referral ticket, it''s just fine. Crab. I will work hard. There is no climax in this volume. I know myself. I hope the next volume can be written better. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 161： Bloody battle, (this The 5 legions of Tyrannosaurus, totaling 15,000, were completely entangled. He looked at the left wing. The two cavalry corps of the enemy were connected together. The vast sea of ??cavalry could not see the end. When these cavalry charged, they would converge into a flood that destroyed everything. If you still lead the army to escape at this time, you will definitely be scattered by the cavalry, and the loss will be too great! It is very likely that the Legion will fall to the half without rushing back. But he understood that this way is undoubtedly the most popular pursuit of the army ... Tyrannosaurus clenched his gloves: "Then, there is only death fighting!" "Death!" Several guards who heard his voice echoed at the same time. "Death battle!" Half of the army echoed. "Death!" Fifteen thousand people stopped and growled in unison. Rushing into the sky. The situation changes. The strong magic kept spreading, the roaring north wind blew, and the handsome flag of Heiyan was blowing south. And the powerful flag guard of Xiongwu, hold the flagpole unmoved! "Array, north-west!" Tyrannosaurus was too lazy to use the slogan, and his strong grudge let his roar run through the battlefield. The shield battles of the five legions quickly stood up and ran to the forefront at the same time. They inserted the shields into the ground. The same was true for thousands of swords. From a distance, it looked like a steel thorn. They joined together to form a straight battle line, behind which were brothers with spears and swords. The army is moving quickly, in a short time, it seems like it has become an indestructible steel fortress! The two cavalry regiments of the Iron Principality did not charge directly, they were waiting until the moment when the eight regiments in the north arrived. Without falling for a few minutes, the rear army arrived. The handsome flag at the front of the Cavalry Corps was erected high and waved! Bang! The ground was trembling, and the vibration quickly increased by hundreds of times and thousands of times, just like a 100-meter-long burrowing worm was about to break through. The banging sound rang in my ear. Standing in front of the shield battle, I just felt that the shadow in front of me was getting bigger and bigger, and even all their sights were spread. But they still held the shield and sharp knife in their hands and opened their eyes to look ahead. Archer''s arrow rain spreads throughout the sky. But now their arrows are useless, because there are too many enemies ... Tyrannosaurus glanced at the east and north legions. Those people were not the most important. The key was these heavy cavalry! then. He slowly crossed the formation formed by the shield battle, and he had to use one person to force these six thousand endless heavy rides. The six thousand cavalry are all black armor, they are the most elite heavy cavalry of the Iron Principality. They are the king of the field. Like the black torrent, with the roar of the earthquake, they rushed to the army formation of Black Rock with the thunderous potential. that moment. Fighting bloom. The cavalry waved their swords. The shield battle also clenched the shield and suddenly picked up the sharp knife inserted into the ground. The knife gas is shining. Blood bleeds again. The power of heavy cavalry is unstoppable. Like black dragons, they are about to tear up the formations of the Black Rock Army. but. Even if everyone didn''t expect it. A figure was burning with flames and vindictive flames, and withstood the impact of a warhorse with a force of thousands of pounds! Tyrannosaurus has no extra movements. He puts his feet into the ground, the dirt sinks into his knees, and pushes his hands forward hard! Bang! Two huge flame giants emerged out of thin air. A heavy cavalry was like hitting a copper wall and iron wall formed by flames. Many of the cavalry heads did not break it, and the war horses under his feet were twisted before kicking, squeezing backwards, and being constantly collided by countless war horses behind. Layers. The cavalry company in the first row, with their horses, was crushed into a pool of flesh. Tyrannosaurus feet straight into the ground, but still pulled out a few meters of dents! The blue tendons on his two arms exploded and even cracked, spurting blood. Huh! Flame palm exploded. The violent air wave rushed in all directions. For a while. The Arrow''s heavy cavalry''s impulse let him block it with one person. But the equally uncomfortable Tyrannosaurus retreated ten meters away, and it wasn''t until the soldiers helped him up that they saw the proud leader of the legion, with blood all over his body. Tyrannosaurus completely disregarded himself, pushed away the soldiers around him, and shouted again: "Battle." "Battle!" Everyone in the Black Rock Corps was yelling with their necks. They looked at the enemy forces rushing in the east and north directions and killed them together. Just for a moment. The war between the two sides has heated up. The Iron Legion charged on three sides at the same time, and this pressure was unstoppable for Black Rock. However, the scene of Tyrannosaurus no doubt brought unstoppable momentum to the army of black rocks. Both sides killed together. Daoguang, Jianqi, and the arrows all over the sky. Dozens of people fall to the front every second. Every second, more people will be killed together. The epic legions have superpowers, and their battlefields are often blank. Everywhere they pass, they are chopped into corpses. This is the real war, this is the war between the elite. This is the war of the nations. When William led the army to the Eastern Military Castle, the battle was also recorded live. The anchor industry is not for upgrading. They are for popularity. Since Dawn and Black Rock were separated ~ www.novelhall.com ~, anchor players have followed. And this scene, also completely shocked all players. The angry chubby regretted it. Although the live broadcast of the steel player just now was fun, it was far from the blood of the regular army. However, they were running fast, seeming to attack another fort. have to say. This operation really made a lot of players eat, because they did not carry any siege ladder ... William also had the effort to watch the live broadcast. He saw Wells and Tyrannosaurus fighting together. The former is legendary, the latter is epic. Both are meat shields. Tyrannosaurus has stronger talents and is not weak in equipment. According to his reason, he can compete with weak Welsh. But the Tyrannosaurus has definitely used a short period of time to reduce the attribute of the ban. If it can give him time to rest ... "I''m so sorry." William closed the broadcast room slowly. He had no other way to rule the two countries, nor could he stop them from going to war. He could only shorten the one-year-long war of attrition in his previous life to create enough time for himself to expand. "[Gods] There is no pure justice. This world has only power and desire. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to watch the city of Dawn be swallowed up by darkness. Then you can only take one step forward, sorry!" William said in his heart I''m sorry. He did not confess. He was just feeling. He just stared into the sky again. He just wanted to tell those gods. You use beings as chess pieces. You have enjoyed the war of countless lives. You can set off a war of demons. But you certainly don''t know, what is the dusk of the gods! https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 162： Bacheng, high level "Did not die, Tyrannosaurus did not die, he did not die." A player watching the live broadcast suddenly shouted in excitement! "Oh my god, it was Diablo who rescued him, the metal **** of war." "He is so strong that he tore up the legion of the Iron Principality, and rescued the Tyrannosaurus from the encirclement." Some people kept marveling, and there were even some people with moist eyes. They haven''t played in the [Gods] world for a long time. But they really saw the cruelty of war, and the glory and faith that belonged to the soldiers. When the Black Army''s five armies were on the brink of extinction, no one chose to run away, but instead faced head-on, choosing to use their lives to cause the greatest damage to the enemy. From top to bottom. The commander of the legion died on the front line, and the deputy commander rushed to withstand it. The latter died, as well as the captain and small captain, and the last soldier of the entire legion. They fight for glory. Tyrannosaurus is not dead. Because he was thick enough, he fought to the last minute and stepped on the bodies of his brothers to make a final duel with this group of enemies. But he didn''t expect it. When he was dying and was about to accompany his soldiers to fight hell, Diablo killed him and took him away ... Like a dead man, he was dragged away by Diablo, a anchor who resurrected dozens of times, and took pictures of the almost desperate eyes of Tyrannosaurus ... Players who saw this scene couldn''t imagine how uncomfortable this admirable real man would be if he wanted to live alone. William heard the news and remained expressionless. Although he was surprised that Tyrannosaurus was not dead, his real concern was not here. The point is that all five Black Rock corps were killed, and the Iron Principality also lost one and a half heavy cavalry corps, plus three elite corps. Time flies. They also finally rushed to the eastern fort. There was only one legion. The head of the legion was a middle-aged man. He looked at the idiots without a siege ladder with almost mocking eyes. William didn''t make a bullshit. He waved and 30 siege ladders appeared out of thin air. Today the soldiers guarding the city have only three words in their minds: "Wang Defa?" then. The war begins. Or, the war never stops. Dawn players do not need to command, they carry the siege ladder one after another, like a black torrent, rushing into the city frantically. They ignored the throwing stones above their heads and the sparse arrows, and they thought of a group of thugs who saw wealth and quickly climbed up the wall with ferocious light. William ordered guarding the handsome flag guarding him for more than ten consecutive steps, using his strength to step on the siege ladder. Countless players saw the rise of the ground, wielding a thunderous sword, and instantly cleared the guards on the city wall. Dozens of soldiers flew over and fell to the ground. "Damn." The corps surged up against William, and the knife light kept flashing. William, who twisted in mid-air, was worthy of a few tricks, his fighting shield was broken, and a deep trace appeared on his breastplate. In particular, the moment he fell on the wall, several heavy arrows shot from the arrow tower! The enchanted heavy arrow whistled with a blasting sound. William hid two arrows, but his abdomen was still penetrated by an arrow, and a huge blood hole appeared. The epic leader sneered, the heavy arrow was not only a weapon to kill the enemy, but also created to kill a super-strong individual combat power. He saw William stepping back one after another, his arms inflated a circle, all his fighting spirit was poured into the knife, and he suddenly picked up. The narrow knife cut the hard wall and came to the latter. But William squinted his eyes, the double-edged blade frame was ahead, the speed increased sharply, and the sword was sharp! Bang. Waves of air rushed in all directions. Subsequently. A figure emerged from the fumes of smoke, and the two slammed into the city like shells. The moment William stood up. The two blood-stained Thunderblades were slowly pulled out of the murky body. At this moment he looked at the soldiers around him with blood, raising his eyebrows. Ding ling . It was learned from some small news that the Dawn Lord did not kill the surrendered soldiers; he was lucky to mine ... Eastern fort. Get pulled! "Take off the captive''s equipment, take them back to Dawn City, and send them to mine. These guys are not bad. Remember to send a team of soldiers to watch them." William gave the space ring to Knock, and let him take the pro Wei sent it back to Dawn City. In fact, as early as the last fort was burned down, William swept it out with a space ring, as well as the warehouse of this fort, leaving no hair for the Black Rock Principality. Of course, this awesome operation is seen by players. Even many players are curious. Will William really be the protagonist of version 1.0, otherwise how can there be such strategic space treasures? But William just wanted to say that as long as PY is deep enough, there is nothing impossible. The two principalities must have a space ring, but it is bigger without his space ring. Who made his PY object a Magister? However, this operation can also be used in version 1.0. After version 2.0, except for small-scale wars, the armaments of other wars will be carried by the space ring. At that time, the military castle was higher, almost enchanting as a whole, and the internal space was larger. In addition to the barracks, artillery, and arrow towers, except for military camps, there were strategic weapons. Strong. William can fly up now, entirely because the equipment of the Duchy is too poor, and the various props are too poor, otherwise he has to be cool with his legendary bloodline. The conference hall in the city of Rhine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Godnasis slaps at the table and stands up almost roaring. He looks at the others with unbelievable eyes: "12,000 people are killed and 6300 are killed by the enemy. Man, this is nothing. Because Black Rock died more, but now you tell me that the eastern fort was also taken down? what is this? Two fortresses were broken. What is the only fortress we have today? " As a commander, Kelnot knows he is guilty, but he still forgets the Dawn Lord and owns such a strategic space ring. When Goethe saw Kelnot wanted to speak, he waved his hands in annoyance, closed his mouth, and said with a cold face: "The Western Fort was withdrawn, and it was burned by a fire, destroying all military facilities." "Observe!" "They will not stop. The Rhine city cannot be broken. I will guard it personally." Goethe said at this time, and reached out to invite: "At the same time, I also invited the strongest person in the country, Lanxi Mr. Te. " That''s a word. All the people present looked at the slender figure coming out of the door. It was a middle-aged man in a very simple dress, with only a narrow sword in his waist. He is the only professional who has reached the advanced level in the Principality of Steel! And his last name is also steel! He is the younger brother of the King today! Lancet Steel looked at Goethe Narcis, and he wanted to laugh, and laughed at the brother who had been under control ... Especially he wanted to laugh more. The siege of Rhine City was not a problem. This is the best way to quickly resolve the war. This is the key secret that the royal family only knew. The other 43,000 people were buried in the tunnel. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 163： Coming early Neither country had thought about the coming of the decisive war. In the past, wars were constantly delayed, and trebuchets were used to break through cities. But the Coming of the Chosen One. Coupled with the head of Dawn, who is always the first to charge, the war situation is getting faster and faster. As soon as Naderik Black Rock was the master of a country, he took the royal guard to the eastern fortress with ecstasy. however. Attacking the city of Rhein is far from simple. After all, everyone knows that if the attack on a military fortress is ordinary according to the difficulty of the attack, then the attack on the Rhine city is **** ... The Principality of Iron and Steel is high and low, and the mountains and forests are continuous. The city of Rheinland is well established in two mountains, tightly guarding the most critical position. When the entire city faces an attack, it only needs to defend the East City Wall, and the pressure should not be too small. And all the small towns east of the Rhine city have long been abandoned, and all civilians and slaves have been transferred to the towns west of the Rhine city. Because behind the Rhine city is the hinterland of the Iron Principality. For hundreds of years. The Iron Principality has not been attacked since its founding. However, the city of Rhine has been continuously strengthened. The east wall is 31 meters high, which is taller than the iron and steel city in the hinterland. Because everyone knows. Rhine City is not only the strongest line of defense, but also the last line of defense. Time goes by. The war seems to stop. But the Black Rock Principality''s trebuchets, heavy crossbow arrows, and legions have been constantly entering here. In this short space of time, the player ran to various places to clear the monsters, do tasks, and brush up experience. In addition to scolding the forum, there are also some interesting topics. Because players have also discovered a problem, their mainline tasks seem to be a little faster, which also causes them to upgrade faster than players on other continents. One of the discussion posts is hot, and the name is "How long can the main mission be played?" Who is the main character of the version? First floor: "According to the maps of the two sides, the battle in Rheinland is crucial, and the loser will destroy the city. I have to say that the legendary continent is a cow batch. Within just half a month, several wars have been waged, and players are going crazy. Look at the players on other continents. The main mission has just begun, and many people are still brushing the little mermaid. " Second floor: "Little Mermaid Leather!" Third floor: "Little Mermaid Leather!" Fourth floor: "Little Mermaid Leather!" Fifth floor: "Ahem, don''t interrupt, and !!! Little Mermaid Cowhide! Do nt be a repeater (# `n ??). Then, the key point is, when did the many disputes between the Dawn Lord and the Iron Principality begin? I am a Dawn player myself, and I also like to dig deep into the backstory of the protagonist of the version. In the case of my long-term exploration and various collection of information, I have found many key secrets. Dawn City has fought against the Iron Principality! First, the Iron Principality once established a military castle on the cliff of Dawn, and was later led by his Highness to pull him out of the city. Secondly, the First Dragon War was initiated by the Principality of Iron and Steel. After a yellow sparrow descended from the palace, the dragon was successfully slaughtered. Thirdly, I have no intention of vilifying His Royal Highness. Please do not spray the player, because the Principality of Iron and Steel once intended to kill His Highness, and sent thousands of spies to Dawn City. The intention is not too obvious. In fact, everyone should understand here. The reason why His Royal Highness stared at the Principality of Iron and Steel and pitted him in various pits is naturally that he had been pitted. Who should provoke him first? This is almost without a doubt. His Royal Highness came to Shuguang City for only one year, and had no chance or courage to provoke others. However, His Highness developed Shuguang City at an exaggerated rate. It must have attracted the attention of the Iron Principality and carried out multiple assassinations. So, can I be sure that Your Highness is the one who decides how long the main line will last? So, can I be sure that Your Highness is the true protagonist of version 1.0? " The next few floors. All the attached pictures, and videos of talks with some NPCs, including the NPC saying that the lord was assassinated. Eleventh floor: "I have a silly tank, a stone hammer and a steel fool. I have also visited a military castle 30 kilometers east of the cliff, and I was wondering when my Highness attacked the Central Fortress. Why are they so similar? Speaking of this, I immediately understood, and concluded: these **** have leaked! " Twelfth floor: "Upstairs, your uncle, the horn of liberty of the Iron Principality ... is a wicked pen (> ?? * ??) ??." The 13th floor: "I almost couldn''t hold the 40-meter-long sword in my hand, and the friendly forces should pay attention to ..." The 14th floor: "Wo Ri, you dawn, Black Rock''s fairy board, our Liberty Alliance is waiting in the Rhine city, come if you are not satisfied." Fifteenth floor: "There is no justice in the post, hit your MB." The 16th floor: "Don''t come to our Dawning Edition category, a world with fighting magic, destined to be powerful totalitarianism, and your steel principality still wants to play the horn of freedom. Isn''t that what is conspiracy?" The next floor is scolding ... After seeing this post, William drew in his heart, and the player''s exploratory nature really couldn''t be underestimated. If they dig deeper, they will have to dig out their ancestors eight generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no matter what you are curious about It doesn''t matter as long as you can''t dig me through. "William doesn''t care about those. Even according to William''s various practices in the future, players with a wide open mind may doubt that they are reborn. Because you still don''t say. In a game called Xinghai, the N-generation version of the protagonist Hei Xing, was considered by the players to be a rebirth, but there was no stone hammer. However, players will treat it as an official egg. Eastern fortress. Many players have missions to do missions. It is particularly rare to find monsters without a task, because they are almost all flags! Players who did not participate in the mainline missions found that the Dawn City was actually building a arena, which is still a large arena that can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Many players have feelings, not to mention whether this arena is proposed for them. But the gladiatorial field represents rankings and represents rewards. In this short period of time, some professional players are constantly inserting flags to train their single abilities. Coupled with the fact that the [Gods] were successfully selected into one of WCG''s professional leagues in the previous two days, it really excites many professional players. At present, there are very few professional teams in the [Gods], similar to Glory, Millennium, etc., because the last game has reached the end of its life, and it has to quit, in order to find a virtual game with great potential. So, they chose [Gods], which is not a fire. [Zhushen] was selected into the WCG, and the club that entered the game in advance will have a great advantage for other professional players who have not joined yet. only. Haven''t given players too long to flag. [Gods] On the 71st day of the public test, the final battle of more than 200,000 people came! https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 164： Since the war On the eve of the decisive battle, Goethe-Nasis took the name of the supreme commander and brought 3,000 royal guards to the city of Rhine. The player sees this legendary young man again ... Many players who have joined the Free Alliance already understand that he is the owner of the King today and the founder of the Free Alliance. That is him. It''s the hot man who issues the horn of freedom. The emergence of Goethe-Nasis brings hope to players, as well as encouragement and morale to those civilian officers. What is even more shocking is the high-end NPC named Lanxite Steel, which is a strong person who exceeds the upper limit of the version ... Right now. Goethe stood on the 30-meter-high city wall and looked at the endless black army of black rocks, thinking about it. The middle-aged man next to him was smiling, and seemed to be remembering some beautiful future. Goethe Narciss turned his head and smiled, "What''s interesting about Uncle Lancite?" "You shouldn''t call my uncle, since you have tested your blood, and since you turned your father into a puppet, you are the king of this principality, and I am a courtier." After Rasset raised his eyebrows, he glanced at him with a blinking glance: "Putting them on the Rhine, you have a lot of energy." "After the Lord of the Dawn City participated in this war as a mercenary regiment, I can only give up the long offensive and defensive battles, plus Naderik, who is equally ambitious, then why do nt I let the Iron Legion fail. Give them a feeling that we can''t do it? "Goethe embraced the world with open hands. His eyes were full of ambition and hatred, and he suddenly turned his head and said in an unemotional words: "That William dared to be a pioneer, kill him, I want him to die!" "Observe, Your Majesty." Lanxit smiled on one knee and looked at his nephew in front of him, feeling a sense of seeing himself once. Under the city. Someone is also looking up. Naderick Black Rock was dressed in a coat of dark black hair, and a long tabard was dragged to the ground. He stood before the hosts, closed his eyes and hugged the city. After a long time. He heard the footsteps, slowly opened his eyes to look at the passerby, and said with a smile: "Are you here?" "Cut my apprentice one arm, you can''t help me get revenge, can''t I still do it myself?" This middle-aged man in a black robe always puts his right hand on the hilt of the sword, always giving him a sharp thorny throat. He stared coldly at the city of Rhine: "Buster broke his right arm, and he has sent me away, hoping that the distance can help him to regenerate the broken arm, especially his potential cannot stop here, but his revenge can be broken. Can''t fail to report. " Handul, a high-level warrior professional in the Black Rock Kingdom. Naderik looked at Hundul who had left, his eyes filled with complex emotions. This middle-aged man was his father''s swordsmanship teacher. His apprentice is his swordsman teacher. "Lancet should have appeared now, too?" He squinted, his lips slightly raised. He doesn''t think he will lose. He didn''t just believe in himself, he believed in that ambitious ally. "Did you think I didn''t know anything about what you did?" Naderick chuckled, turning his head to face the city of Rhine, and he was fearless. Dawn players'' army is on the left, and no one knows that this final battle will be played less. But they understand that the entire [gods] are now paying attention to this epic mainline war. Foreigners from other continents have not yet reached this stage, especially the main missions of each continent are different. Similar to the Principality War, only European and American players can enjoy it. Players from other continents are participating in mainline missions about dark creatures. Therefore, the old foreign irons can only go to their forum area and watch the live broadcast secretly. The barrage is not dare to brush, otherwise it will make people stingy and unable to take care of themselves. Chu Liuqiu, the lonely one, the angry chubby, the long Li Jiuge, and the presidents of the great guilds also rarely entered William''s tent to participate in an important meeting. Not many people in the tent. Legolas, Lotner and others are resting with their eyes closed when the old **** is there. Players also whispered their opinions. Chu Liuqiu touched his chin, glanced around and wondered: "His Royal Highness, since his guard returned to the city, he has never been here, is he planning to paddle in this war?" "I don''t know if you can''t draw water, but I know that your news channel is poor." Shengshi I''s loneliness, as Chu Liuqiu''s old opponent, said with your eyes of two hundred and fifty: "Those guards did not come back, but Your Highness It''s enough to come back. Do you think your Highness will leave at this time? " "Fart less, our captain is talking about what His Highness intends to do in this war. As a mercenary regiment, we are sandwiched between two principalities. No matter what the final outcome of this war is, we may all be treated as Abandoned child! "Xiao Ayin glanced at the loneliness with disdain. I drew a solitary mouth, and suddenly came to his side with a smile: "Miss Ayin is resourceful, but you also know that Heiyan doesn''t want us, then we are sure to go to Dawn. As for what you said, it should not be NPC consideration Is it? " Chu Liuqiu held the former''s head and pushed it away: "But we also have to pursue interests. The NPC''s intelligence is too high. I''m afraid they can''t believe it ..." Then he looked at the loneliness of I with a burglar-proof look: "I tell you ha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s okay to stay close to our family Ayin, you dug around the wall in the heyday, dug how many other teams in the heart, no Count? " "It''s awful to speak. Changing clubs is voluntary. Can I still buy and sell?" I muttered a few words in solitude, and hurried to sit tightly, not farting. Because William suddenly lifted his tent, he strode to the main seat of the conference room. "His Royal Highness!" "Citylord!" The names of the crowd were so messy that William nodded indifferently. He then glanced at the players present, who were a powerful help in this war. After a moment of contemplation, William bluntly said, "I don''t know how many days this war will be fought, and both sides have ample armaments and supplies. What are your thoughts on quickly breaking the enemy?" The scene was very quiet. Everyone present at the scene, after seeing the Rhine city sandwiched between the two mountains, knew that it was an extremely difficult battle. It was too difficult to happen. William just casually said that he didn''t expect them to come up with any ideas. When he saw none of these people present, he sank: "Then wear down the war in the manner of the Principality of Black Rock, Chu Liuqiu, you continue to be the commander." Chu Liuqiu was a little surprised after he was named, and he quickly got up and patted his chest, "Yes, Your Highness." "Then in the next few days, I may leave for a period of time, I hope you will not let me down." William looked at them deeply, then left the meeting room. This plot to decide the war. The key to this decision. That is his next move. He wants to be sure. Foolproof. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 165： Dawn Siege on the first day. The trebuchet tactics of both sides have already begun. The stones in the sky burned with flames, as if the meteor group was flying around constantly. From time to time, there will be huge stones colliding in the sky, the flint rain will fall from the sky, and a thunderous sound will blast through the sky. Black Rock did not choose to attack. There were also not many soldiers guarding the walls of the city, and everyone was hiding in a safe place to wait. Wait for the moment when all the trebuchets are damaged. Siege on the third day. The trebuchets on both sides are constantly worn out, whether they are smashed or their wear and tear reaches the limit, they make the treble in the sky much less. In front of the Black Rock Formation, megaliths inlaid on the ground appeared. The original solid roads and grass were all black. The buildings in the city of Rhine are even more numerous. Dozens of billowing black smoke keep rising into the sky. I don''t know how many people are saving the water, or that the sound of shouting fires is just trying to seduce Black Rock to launch an attack. In the night. The sky-throwing slings and the night sky almost illuminated the whole war. An arrow tower in the city of Rheinland was hit by a boulder and collapsed. A trebuchet at the Black Rock Throwing Site was also suddenly hit by a boulder, and it suddenly exploded. Even a few unfortunate trebuchets were dead. The seventh day. The sling tactics continue. The entire city wall of Rhine City is still potholes, but anyone can see that this is not much damage to Rhine City. Fortunately, 13 of the 20 arrow towers on the Rhine city were smashed. Fifteenth day. Throwing stones in the sky has a sparse feeling. Faced with this situation, Marquis Sorz never chose to attack. Twenty days. A piece of news from the iron and steel industry suddenly came out. A large aristocrat who seemed to be fully loyal to Godenas, led an army that should have defended the country, and suddenly launched an attack on friendly forces. at the same time. Civil strife broke out in the Iron Principality, and some aristocrats who had not died or were completely loyal to Goethe had brought their own troops or private soldiers to rebellion. That afternoon. The Principality of Black Rock ordered the entire army to storm. The time did not last long, after the two sides had killed a thousand people each, the Marquis of Sorz slammed his troops. But for the next three days. Salk continued to issue orders to charge the entire army. There are six true and false! Just three days. The Rheinland garrison became a bit tired due to this tactic. This tactic is cool. The Marquis Sorz spent six days directly. However, Godenasis still really dare not take the initiative to attack, because the civil strife in the country is definitely not a conspiracy among the nobles. This is definitely a conspiracy. He has divided two legions to calm down. Therefore, in a short period of time, the defensive force did not exceed Black Rock too much. Although siege will lose more manpower. However, in such a world with vindictiveness and magic, there are many defense methods and many offensive methods. If one side is to occupy an advantage, the war is likely to end in a short time. It is very likely that a one-time whole army charge will win the advantage, and then step by step to occupy the entire Rhine city. In front of the boundless army formation, William looked to Rhine City and murmured to himself: "The rebel incident that happened a long time ago has appeared at this key point. It seems that it was also shot by the Black Principality, which took some time. . " "Hundul has all appeared, and there is no reason why Ranster will not appear." William was aware of the fatal crisis for the first time, so he did not risk rushing up the wall. Senior professional. In this low-end battlefield, there are no doubt enemies. Even if he has a legendary bloodline and looks handsome, he does not dare to drag Ranst''s **** stubble. This old boy won''t shoot at himself because he looks handsome. You can try the intermediate and intermediate stages, but this is also for the little fishman ... Intermediate to high-level, no doubt a bit of death. Of course, you can also go to fight the little fishman and goblin ... "Fortunately, Ranst and Handur have only the blood of a grandmaster. If they are epics or legends, then the only reason that determines the outcome of this war is them." "It can only be expected now that Lancette and Hundur are the same as before. "Although it''s a bit unrealistic, the battle between masters is often only in the moment, especially I remember that Lanxite has a trick to return to the world?" William thinks silently that it is difficult for him to reach level 70 in a short period of time. Nowadays, if he wants to upgrade to level one, he needs more than 700,000 experience, coupled with the skills that have not yet been filled, at least 600 people need to enter the advanced profession With thousands of experiences, it can be uncomfortable. The replica crystal is very difficult for the time being, there is not much gain, he can only bear it. "Then it''s only overcast!" William glanced at Lautner and UU read a book www.uukanshu. Com let these confidantes keep the handsome flag, without having to charge, and he silently grasped the illusion scroll and quietly left with Alec. He must quickly resolve the war. And also control the two duchy in secret, although the difficulty can be called abnormal. But William has made a lot of preparations. As for making the scroll of illusion from Meses long ago, it is the key. What is formulation? Before using the illusion scroll, select a person as the target. You can become that person ... This kind of good thing belongs to the treasure that only advanced illusionist can make. If you have a one-year imagination scroll, you need a magic wizard to make it. In a word, stealing the beam and changing the column, and the civet changing the prince is William''s approach! As for what to do. It''s not time to say it. He already knew that the Dark Invasion was about to happen. In the 2.0 version, no matter who wins or loses, unless the entire 40 legions are saved, they will die in the hands of the dark creatures. and so. He will end the war in a short period of time and take away the vast majority of the young population. As for those who remain, there will be no way to live except for the Grand Duchy who fled to the north. It is not that he does not want to contribute, but that he is powerless ... Faced with an absolute number of dark frenzy, even if he stepped into the high order, he can only defend one place. By that time, he could only pass the King of Puppets and let him order all the people to go north ... By that time. The city of dawn will be the only dawn on this land. Just as he left. A horn sounded! Drums spread across the battlefield. The whole army charged! https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 166： decisive battle! Naderick Black Rock, dressed in dark-black armor, accompanied by the drums of war, slowly walked forward from the army formation. He turned his head to look at every soldier and every soldier of Black Rock. Later, he took the handsome flag of Heiyan from the guard, and in front of everyone, raised the handsome flag ten meters high and smashed to the ground: "War!" "I waged this war in the name of the King, and I told everyone in the name of the King that the centuries of aggression of the Iron Principality would be lost today!" Naderick raised the flag with one hand, but his voice spread throughout the battlefield: "I, Naderick Black Rock, are with you." war! war! war! The tens of thousands of troops in Black Rock are almost roaring. Your roar spread throughout the world. They roared every step forward. The voice was loud and high, and the clouds were scattered. The final battle! advent. Both trebuchets were damaged. There are fewer and fewer arrow towers on the walls of the Rhine, but fewer and fewer positions for heavy crossbows. However, the siege tower of the Black-Eyed Army was deployed for the first time. Every siege tower was crowded, and the shield battle was already ready to charge. There is also a simple ladder below the siege tower for people to climb up. As for the top wooden board, there are also two heavy crossbows, firing continuously at the enemies on the wall. A huge Warcraft with a head pulling, or pushing more than a dozen siege towers more than 20 meters high! "Kill them, kill them for me." The roar of rhinestones continued, and they made the heavy crossbows reposition to kill Warcraft. "Mobilize the last trebuchet and knock me out of those siege towers!" "What? Repair it if it''s broken. Throw those damaged buildings when you don''t have a stone. Do you know how to dismantle it?" There will not be only one commander on the battlefield, and a group of people are yelling. However, before Warcraft, there are often many soldiers with heavy shields. They are always ready to sacrifice themselves and save the life of Warcraft. Arrows swept across with whistling sounds. A famous shield died in front of Warcraft just to take the siege tower one step further. The players have long been holding the siege ladder, and they are charging neatly and orderly against the city wall. They chose the weakest defensive zone on both sides of the city wall, because there are only steel players guarding it ... Dozens of offensive and defensive battles. Both principalities are already familiar with the endless fighting between players. It is better to let the two sides consume each other. Anyway, there are come backs ... With the advent of the decisive battle, the masters of both sides finally appeared. Under the auspices of the shield battle, they continued to sing mantras, and colorful rays continued to bloom from the staff. The siege was severely wounded. People are constantly being shot down by the arrow rain. A powerful magic, often covering dozens of people, even destroys the hard and stable siege ladder. Alas. A flaming boulder across the sky slammed into an arrow tower. I saw a soil magician stepping out, and the wand on his right hand slammed into the ground, the rich soil elements condensed frantically, forming a huge defensive cover in a short time! The two collided. The roar kept blasting. The entire arrow tower kept shaking and tilting, but it was not destroyed after all. However, before the magician with good strength returned, he was struck by a heavy arrow through his chest, and even the shield battle that he wanted to protect himself was nailed to the ground. The Principality of Black Rock cannot be dragged on. If the rebellion in the Iron Principality is pacified, the scale of victory in this war will be completely away from Naderik. He is the King of Black Rock. Visit the battlefield. Still carrying the handsome flag, he is always at the forefront. This is the biggest encouragement of the Black Rock Corps. Just half an hour. The war has heated up. A siege tower leaned against the city wall in advance, and dozens of elite soldiers on it pushed the wooden boards on both sides to lay on the wall. With the roar of the forward, the shield warriors rushed to the soldiers of the Iron Principality, turning on the bloodiest. The hand-to-hand combat. The 3,000-meter-long city wall is full of soldiers on every inch of land or dead bodies on the ground. At such times. Some masters and epics also have a tough skill, but they dare not release it unscrupulously, otherwise they will easily hurt their allies. But they are still the most dazzling beings in war. On the entire 3,000-meter wall, various BOSS are distributed. Each of them is using their lives to defend the dignity and glory of the country. Diapollo rushed to the wall. After it set off a wave of metal frenzy, it was stopped by the big meat shield of Wales, one attacking high and one defending high. Tyrannosaurus also stood firmly in one position. With his flesh and blood, he blocked countless counterattacks. His body was full of arrows, but he fluttered his fist in disregard, and just wanted to make more of it. People rushed up. however! Goldenass took the shot himself. He stood on the wall like a dark knight, and when a siege tower approached, he quickly escaped the attack of heavy arrows and jumped into it. The endless Black Rock soldiers, in the presence of this legendary BOSS, are like babies, struck by the black fighting spirit of the big opening and closing, and constantly falling from the siege tower. As the head of a country, Naderick Black Rock, after seeing this scene, he wanted William to stand up, but when it was crucial, he could not find the mercenary commander ... "Damn, it disappears when it matters. Why didn''t I see you rushing to the city wall?" Naderick cursed angrily, and he knew that the Dawn Mercenary Group could not believe it. Especially William, the **** guy, was so bright and upright. "Make you look good sooner or later." Naderick Black Rock cursed, then turned to look at the Royal Guard''s commander, Lecton. "Go and drag Godenasis, don''t let him wreak havoc on the battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then your safety?" Flaketon frowned, he didn''t want to leave here. "It''s no big deal, leave 500 royal guards, and you''ll take all the rest." Naderick narrowed his eyes, and he looked at Handul, who hadn''t started yet. he knows. Only the battle of two high-level professionals is the key reason for the decision. not to mention. Dare to run here to kill yourself? How much death is that? Bing to Bing. Will be will. This is the war of the [Gods]. There can be fewer soldiers. Can not be less in high-end combat power. It can even be said that as long as a key high-end combat power is added, it may draw the victory of the war to yourself infinitely. This is also the key reason why Naderik resolutely launched the war after having the reinforcement of William, and even confident of victory. But now. Handur shot! He stepped forward, getting faster and faster, the moment he was approaching the wall. Suddenly pick up the sword! Huh! A violent air wave bloomed all around, and the siege ladders on both sides were smashed apart, and how many people fell to the ground in sorrow. Handur stepped back a dozen meters and dragged a deep dent on the ground. There was a figure exploding from the air to the city gate. It was Lanxit with a long knife. He sneered: "Can''t wait?" "Why, I just can''t help but want to kill you." Handul took a one-handed sword, took a deep breath, and took a step forward. moment. The two fought again. Right under the wall! The 100-meter circle is dazzling and vindictive! No one dares to come close to the slightest! https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 167： Lore! High-level professionals have very strong combat capabilities, not only having super lethality, far-reaching combat skills, but also the ability to float in a short time. ~~ ww ~ suimng ~ com Can be called a master in this [gods] world! The master of the early game, the master of the late game ... But as long as the intermediate professional has a faster horse, in fact, there is no need to worry about the master catching up with him ... Kekeke, this is a fact, because high-level professionals fly very slowly, very slowly ... This short-time floating ability is not useful in front of the siege, because there are heavy arrows to specifically restrain these existences, it is better to climb the wall quickly with speed. But for mid-level professionals who have no long-distance ability, it is pressing. Lancite has now come to the bottom of the battlefield, but no soldier of the Black Rock Legion dared to come forward and die. And he and Hundur''s fighting powers are considered equal, and they are on par for a while. The war is to die, die, and die again. The high-intensity continued to siege, and after the night, the two sides could not rest. The next day, the soldiers of the two countries fought again. The high-end combat power of the two sides has not fallen much. Often, they have not returned to the army to rest and use it to save their strength. But ordinary soldiers were killed as many as 10,000. Players are countless deaths many times, and now there are many players who do nt want to play near the handsome flag. If it is not for silver coins, contribution points, and experience, they all want to insert flags to hang out ... His Highness Prince, the happiest prince who fought in the early days of the war, is gone ... Fortunately, some grand guild presidents and professional players seem to know that the head of the team has something to do, so they take the initiative to inspire morale and lead players into charge. nowadays. The balance of war is gradually falling towards the Black Rock Principality. Not because of others. Because the Principality of Black Rock once again appeared two ''regular legions''. That was the reinforcements brought by Marquis Chris. One of the legions was Marquis Chris''s own legion, and the other legion was a legion of nobles who guarded themselves. Naderik was originally very skeptical, but when he saw the reinforcements rushing to the wall, he was quite moved. He did not expect that the nobles who had been loyal to other princes in the territory actually sent their soldiers to the battlefield ... Naderik was also relieved, and kindly invited Marquis Chris to come here to accompany himself. The Marquis, who is nearly 50 years old, saw his Majesty, who was protected by the 500 Royal Guards, without any hesitation. He kept his 300 soldiers by his side, and came to His Majesty the King alone, nodded respectfully, and looked seriously at the city wall: "My Majesty''s Legion is good, hoping to be in the siege battle Play a key role. " "That would be the best." Naderic looked at the reinforcements of the two legions. The combat power was indeed average. Fortunately, the legion leaders of the two legions were good and could stand on the city walls. This ability to hit harder and harder really surprised Nadrick. King Black Rock looked at the dignified Chris Marquis. He had little opinion on the old nobleman. Although he supported the second prince in the early days, he held the second prince''s head in critical time and sent it to him to show his loyalty. Of course, Naderik never trusted these guys, but it was okay for them to look after the house. After all, they did not dare to let the Iron Principality cross the river, otherwise everyone was unlucky. Now that Marquis Chris has offered to help, it can be regarded as loyalty again, hoping to share some benefits after defeating the Principality of Steel. For a while. Naderik couldn''t help laughing. Good news keeps coming. The city walls of the Principality of Iron and Steel continued to fall, and the prospectors of Shuguang City saw their advantages increase, and also mobilized their strength to launch a fierce charge again. As a high-level master, Lanxit was inextricably linked with Handul, and there were **** wounds on both sides. With Lanxite''s serial kick, he suddenly flew to Hundour. But the former had to use its strength to rush to the city wall for a moment. Huh! A thunder arrow carrying a deadly breath suddenly shot from a soldier on the wall! Lancet was startled, and immediately raised his hand to block it! Alas. After all, he didn''t stop, but the whole person returned to the ground because of the huge impact. Lightning flint. Seizing the opportunity, Handul suddenly stabbed at Lancet''s posterior fossa. Alas. Long swords pierced through his back and blood spattered. But before Hundall was laughing, the sloppy Lancite stabbed at him with a long knife. I saw the knife light running through his body, and also pierced the hand of Hundur, and the knife light penetrated his head ... Two high-level professionals, motionless. They stood on the battlefield, and both fell there. This situation was never thought of by anyone. But this moment. Neither G?dnasis nor Naderick could not help swallowing. There was grief in their hearts, but there was also a surprise. Because they are the masters of power, they like to use this high-end combat power, but they don''t like this extraordinary existence. Someone wants to find the soldier who shot a key arrow, but he can''t find it anymore ... Those who are interested know that guys who can shoot such a critical arrow are definitely not stubborn! That arrow is not weak first. Since he can repel Lancite, it shows that he has the ability to hurt high-level professionals. And when he did not choose early, when he did not choose late, he shot an arrow at the moment when he floated on the wall, indicating that his timing was absolutely well grasped, and he shot it when he had time, time, and energy. . "Who on earth can choose such a position and such a timing on the wall of the melee, which just made Lancite make a fatal mistake, so that he and the Hundur can be part of it?" Some extraordinary strength guys endured in their hearts. Can''t stop secretly. But didn''t wait for them to think again. An arrow burst out again. Gordenasi also sensed the crisis and suddenly raised his head to avoid the dark arrows. But Rexton''s long sword had already split on him, leaving his entire body sprinkled with blood and falling into the city ... The former noticed that the master shot again, and both times helped Black Rock. He almost jumped into the city without hesitation and wanted to kill Godenasis directly! But the next thing he didn''t expect was. When the two fell into the city together. A pair of soul tentacles suddenly emerged from the ground, entangled two people to death! Rexton couldn''t break free, his eyes were frightened, and in front of him, Godenases possessed soul magic, which was inherently resistant to soul control. This control did not have much effect on him. I saw it out of control for a short time, and stabbed a slender black sword gas on the backhand! Huh! Avoiding the inevitable Rexton, a huge blood hole was penetrated through the chest instantly, and the heart burst ... but A transparent ghost arrow hits the door of Gordonassis here, and a figure follows him! this moment. Thousands of people suddenly shouted: "Victory!" this moment! King Naderik of Black Rock couldn''t help but take many steps forward, and the Marquis of Chris behind him suddenly drew a knife, inserted it from his back neck, and the knife tip burst out of his mouth! That moment. Almost everyone on the battlefield was dumbfounded ... at the same time. Two tunnels three miles away behind the battlefield. More than 200 elves each ... They protected dozens of soil and gold magicians ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When they saw where the magicians were, they used all kinds of soil magic against the land under their feet ... Collapse. Non-stop collapse. Soil magic is used constantly. A thousand kilometers of land is constantly collapsing ... Then people disappeared without a trace ... But no one knows. These collapsed places. Crushed four legions. The four legions that defeated and defeated ... The tens of thousands of troops who decide to win or lose will rot in the tunnel, and they will slowly become dry bones ... Chapter 168： Conspiracy war. (two) "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" The five hundred guards were almost dumbfounded. How could they know that the Marquis of Chris, who had the strength, had shot in the victory of the war and even decisively claimed the life of the current king. The Marquis of ''Chris'' embraced Nadric''s body and suddenly turned back. He yelled, "Nadric is a prince, and the king''s death is his poison. He just wants to be the king''s throne. He is not really king, King Black Rock is there! " The man under the city wall looked along his hand and saw the second prince who had lost his head and was resurrected! He slowly walked out from the 00 guard, followed by a large number of nobles, including Earl Curry and so on. Five hundred royal guards clenched their swords, and they couldn''t help but swallowed, glanced at Nadrik, who was suffocating, and glanced at their second prince, strolling towards each other, staring at each other, or kneeling on one knee. "See the second prince ..." A group of nobles complained to the royal guards, and seemed to say that they were irrational. In the current situation of this enemy, the king is dead, and only the second prince is the real king. But the younger Prince shook his head, and he said in a deep voice: "My fake death was to collect evidence of Naderick''s poisoning. Now I have found it, but I did not expect that Marquis Chris was so impatient. Kill this **** prince directly. " Speaking of this moment. The second prince sighed and looked at the Army''s dark-eyed Army with a bit of chaos. Shen said, "Tangerine is the most important thing. Now is not the time to look at the evidence. I still hope you can help me." Subsequently. He used his vigor to exclaim: "My Lord of Black Rock, invincible, kill!" The sound runs through the battlefield. The three hundred guards behind him separated one hundred and rushed to the city wall ... After they rushed to the wall ... Destroyed. Sweep everything. No matter who the enemy is, what is the number of the enemy. Whether the enemy is a player or np. In the hands of the one hundred guards, after the knife fell from their hands, there were corpses on the road and there was no enemy at all. The enemies chopped them with weapons, and they only burst a spark and broke their fighting spirit, but they could not chop their armor. But this hundred fighters who burned the flames, just like killing gods, raged on the city walls, and there was nothing to stop! Seeing this scene, the Royal Guard was equally shocked, and hesitated a little, he shouted, "The Lord of Black Rock is invincible!" ............ William''s battle with Godenases was undisturbed. The latter suffered a minor injury during the sneak attack, but this has not been defeated, but what a ... He received several signals from the head of the legion ... That is. The undercover army seems to have been killed ... The reason why Gordnassis has a stable mentality is because he knows that if he sends a few troops to attack behind Black Rock, and then opens the city gates, the whole army will rush to kill Black Rock''s many legions in one fell swoop. But as a result, the underground passage was not only blocked, but also trapped, and the soil magician cut off the retreat. There are four legions ... He was crushed to death in the underpass ... d, it s just **** on the road, no, it s all poison in the **** ... This kind of top-secret underground winning tricks, Godenasis couldn''t imagine who leaked it, and he couldn''t imagine who could unknowingly pit them. That''s it. The Principality of Iron and Steel has gone, and if Gordonassis decides on the choice in a short time, it is just a slip. But he has been stared at by William. The two of them came into a ruin at this time, and there were huge throwing stones scattered around, the wall was crooked, and they felt like they were about to fall. Godenasis gradually stopped, he looked up at the unstoppable 100 fire fighters on the wall, and suddenly understood ... Everything is clear. The key reason for the tilt of the victory balance was William. Even the underground passages were blocked, which was what the Dawn City Master did. He couldn''t help but laugh at himself and said, "Unlock your illusions. How can there be so many powerful fire fighters in Black Rock? This is clearly a dragon blood fighter." "Oh?" A strange-looking man wearing ordinary soldier armor chuckled, he ignored Goethe''s words, and rushed up again. But in a split second, a huge object broke through the ground, and it was a black giant hand, like a hill. William noticed a fatal crisis and immediately retreated backward. But the **** hand didn''t catch him, instead he grasped the grinning Godenasis. Just as the giant hand dragged the latter into the ground, Godenasis looked at William in an almost insane state, seeming to completely carve his appearance into his head. The kind of trembling direct look made people cold sweat. But until the black giant dragged him away, he disappeared. The soldier William was really aggressive, he recognized the hand, and it was clearly the hand of the devil! "Wang Defa?" "Are you sure you haven''t arrived yet?" "Don''t it bother you for two tricks, and the injury is not fatal ..." "In particular, what is this operation, sacrificing yourself to escape into the dark world?" "How good is this Nima''s relationship with the demon in order to keep you alive?" William Black Face asked five times. He faintly remembered that Godenases of his last life, although he had dark ambitions, died under the hands of the devil. There seems to be a connection between the two, or some kind of p-trade. Theoretically, trading with demons must pay a price. But the scope of the dark invasion is too great. There are too many things that the demons want, so King Godenases, in order to enjoy his power, has turned against the demons. After all, trading with demons is not necessarily eroded by darkness. The so-called transaction is nothing more than making yourself stronger. But this operation now seems to force himself into the dark world. "Dark invasion seems to require an old opponent ..." William pondered for a moment. He looked back at the battle situation that was about to break the city, and stopped staying here. Now that the general situation is set, he should consider the aftermath. As soon as William left, he began to think about it. The second version of the Dark Invasion was extremely large, covering nine continents! This is a super version that global players, np, and all creatures must face! In particular, every continent, every region, and every small town has special rapes that set off a dark invasion. "What to do, isn''t Goethe going to join forces with Madrid to set off a dark invasion, isn''t it that the severity of the southeast corner should be increased?" In his lifetime, Madridcu was behind the dark invasion of the southeast corner. William has contacted him twice in a short period of time. Unfortunately, there was no chance to kill him. "Then we will fully develop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to develop the city of dawn at the fastest speed, the dark invasion ... it is just the beginning." William clenched his fist slowly, in this troubled gods world Even the legendary NP is in danger of falling at any time. "But in secret, I will be the king here!" But the conspiracy is a conspiracy, and everything he does cannot be revealed, nor will it be known to the world. Many people will sacrifice in this conspiracy war. Many people can only be killed by unknown warfare until they die ... But there is a famous saying that is suitable for those who pay silently for this. No one knows your name, and your achievements endure forever. This is the war of power. same. This is also ... Conspiracy war. Chapter 169： Epilogue (3) The war continues. WWW.SUIMENG.com This kind of conquest is not at the last minute, and it is far from the time of surrender, even if Godenases has wisely chosen to flee and has the ambition to make a comeback. But for a short time, William did not bother with the threat he brought. "Goethe died in the previous life, Augustine did not die. This time, Augustine is my man. Would you care if I die, anyway, the mainline mission won, and the secret rulers of these two principalities will also be me!" William proud Smile. have to say. He finally felt the joy of the rebirth. Especially on this mainline task, he showed the advantage of predicting in advance and played a good hand! He encouraged Black Rock to take the initiative to attack, and in the early stages of various active attacks, it was to attack the Rhine city. The purpose is to give the Principality of Iron and Steel an opportunity to use the underground passage to destroy black rocks. William was far from having such a big idea in the early days. But Curry gave him a chance! He wanted to be the earl. He had the ambition of many people and the ambition of desperate for power. It was then. Only then did William have a plan and the idea of ??controlling the two principalities. In the subsequent battle of dragon slaughter, he made great profits here, and traded the dragon crystal for many benefits, among which were the key development of illusion scrolls! After being secretly controlled by Marquis Chris, he really killed the second prince and gave his head to the great prince. Originally, the second prince of the black rock was really dead, and the great prince never doubted that he could use the magic teacher''s illusion scroll, but now the second prince came to life. Now that the king is dead, other princes who have little power are dead and flee. At this time, the Principality of Black Rock does not want to fall into chaos. It can only let the second prince ascend to the throne, and with the support of Marquis Chris and a large number of nobles, the throne of the second prince must not be shaken. The 00 guards next to "Two Princes" are 00 dragon blood fighters to ensure that the identity of the second prince is not revealed. By this time. It''s finally time to close. Not long after. He returned to the battlefield again in a real identity, and the tyrannosaurus and other people who had been fighting for a long time saw him with only one p in their hearts. The owner of the Dawning City in the Dark Road is not a gadget. It usually looks like a fierce horse, but when it is critical, it slips away. Only when the Rhine City loses, it will run out of melee. William ignored the eyes of the others, and just shouted, "The Dawning Army is invincible, red duck!" He slammed into the crowd and broke the last defensive team of the city wall. He slashed dozens of people with gestures like smashing bamboo. He was domineering and surrounded by lightning, like a thunder. "awkward" "His Royal Highness ..." "I knew bullying the soldiers, wouldn''t I just single out the higher boss?" "Yes, it is." Some unsuspecting players felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, they won this time, and they didn''t care where His Royal Highness ran to touch the fish. Does William care? Do not. The most important point of the conspiracy battle is that no matter what good and glory you live, it is better to understand in your heart, there is no need to say it. Especially in the face of the final loot, all face-related attacks, even if magic artillery came, his face could be defended. The death of King Black Rock did not make anyone roar out loud. Or. Even if someone yells, it may not be heard on the chaotic wall, and it will not affect the overall situation. Because the Royal Guard Corps Chief Recton is dead ... This legendary boss is the most loyal running dog of the great prince. He is dead and everything is worry-free. What''s more, the "Second Prince" protected by 200 dragon blood fighters is far from being killed by some assassins. As for Marquis Salis? The prince''s grandmother was originally a commander of the army, but William was afraid of it. But the moment King Black Rock came to the battlefield, he was taken over by the transfer order, and the commander''s name also made him take away ... This sao operation. Alas, it was impossible for William to imagine, but there was not much to say. Without him, because the great prince will write on his resume that no one has achieved in the Black Principality for hundreds of years, and conquer the Iron Principality! No doubt. In the history of thousands of years on the earth, there have been too many kings and monarchs who have done this kind of sassy operation. They changed their positions and changed their coaches. This kind of sassy operation made by soldiers made countless times. There are winners, and naturally there are losers. Black Rock was undefeated, but he died, and the handsome seal of the Black Rock Legion was also taken away by the ''Second Prince''. The Marquis Sorz, who had no military power, could only be dumbfounded. After he heard the news, he also spit a bit of old blood, and the whole man was stunned, feeling like he was about to die at any time. But after all, he did not betray Black Rock, nor did he allow the war to retreat Diablo, instead letting him continue to lead the troops to attack. no way. He is a nobleman or a marquis. He cannot do things for the pits because of the death of the great prince. interest. These two words are the key points. For the nobility. Family relationship? love? These things do not exist in the face of the vast majority of the nobles, and everyone in the family exists for the benefit of the family! He is more than a hundred years old, and he is even more open-minded about this. He understands that the interests of the family are the most important. At the time of Black Rock''s victory, it would be better to let his family members lead the clan to make more achievements, then the two princes had no reason to kill him. The city of Rhine is big. After paying 20,000 soldiers'' lives, Heiyan was finally completely taken down, and the city gate was opened. More troops rushed into the city, killing everywhere. For a while. The Iron and Steel Corps continued to fall apart, and the soldiers fell like a mountain, deserters who lost their helmets and armor, and surrendered soldiers. Kelnot, the commander-in-chief, must not lead 20,000 soldiers to defeat, and a number of aggressive steel players retreat. at this time. Kelnot''s commander-in-chief is going to be furious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He grabbed a soldier''s neck in disbelief and asked fiercely, "What are you saying?" "Dirty dirt ..." The soldier''s legs kept trembling and struggling. The commander-in-chief''s momentum was too fierce, and for a moment, he scared his pants. "Waste." Kelnot dropped it on the ground. "Captain Marshal, it''s true ... Lord Goethe was taken away by a black giant hand." The soldier felt a stomachache when he entered the battlefield, so he pulled **** in the ruins for almost two days, which only made him He saw that scene. "Damn, **** it!" Kylenot was almost furious. As soon as he wanted to kill the soldier, he let Wells next to him stop him and made a slightly restless gesture. Kelnot took a deep breath. He saw that Wells''s eyes were gradually wrong. After he shook his fist, he nodded deliberately. The two walked to the side and wondered what they were talking about ... ps: Spoiler IV is too unfriendly. I coded to 1 o''clock yesterday. You guys went to the movie. I coded and spoiled me the next day. ?????? Chapter 170： King of six months. (End of this volume) Black Rock Principality wins! The fall of Rhine City. In the following half month, the Black Rock Army continued to advance, and the legion was in a state of destruction. The past was either surrendered or destroyed and occupied the cities and fortresses! Another month passed. As Black Rock attacked the Iron King City, Captain Kelnot, personally cut off the head of the old king of dementia, and opened the gate to welcome the arrival of the Black Rock Army. And Black Rock also thoroughly declared the victory of the conquest. Ever since. There is only one Black Rock Principality left in the southeast corner, or if there are 3 more senior professionals in Black Rock, you can become a Grand Duchy! Of course, there is also a city of dawn in the southeast corner that looks like an ally. In fact, what more people don''t understand is why they are so easy to win. It even made many people have a kind of steel principality. But this is far from the idea that Black Rock might be stronger. But they didn''t know how much William would pay for it. They don''t even know that it was William Pit who killed four deadly four legions of soldiers and beheaded Augustin. He paid much more than Black Rock to make Black Rock step by step to victory! And he has slowly disappeared in front of everyone. The King of Black Rock also seems to be turning his head against the beginning of reducing the influence of the Dawning Mercenary Corps. He is also trying to publicize it as much as possible. This was all done by the Black Rock Corps. The Dawning Mercenary Group did not cause much combat success. But this is what William wants them to see. Now that he doesn''t want to be too public, or to be too eye-catching, he should first reduce his influence, go up, and develop slowly. But this is also the power of those in power. In fact, no matter which world is the same. Those in power are the ones who know the most truth. Ordinary civilians are big nobles, and in the eyes of those who know the secrets, they are all fools. Not that they are short-sighted. Not that their IQ is not high enough. Not that they have no vision. It is civilians, soldiers, and some so-called big and small nobles who can only see what they should see. What do civilians see? It is the people in power want him to see! Some statements, opinions, and information that seem to be harmful to those in power are not really released intentionally by those in power? Is it not those in power who deliberately let those civilians know and make them mistakenly believe that they have learned the truth? It can only be said that the truth seen by civilians is far from the so-called truth. In the early stage, some people will doubt the truth of the matter, stay rational and think with their brains. But as time goes by, as the ''truth'' is constantly being revealed, as everyone is thinking that this is the truth. Except for a few wise men and perseverance, civilians will lose the ability to think independently and become fools following the flow. This is the benefit of mastering public opinion and sight. William deeply understands the truth. In the world of the gods, if you want to go higher and higher, you must control these two things. But the premise of controlling these two things is that you must have power and power. William wanted to let the vast majority of civilians and his subordinates shout to Lord Lord to kill himself, so he could not let them know the truth of many things. He must see the people in his territory and see his bright side! This way, it can also be called, man-made. Helplessly, this is owned by everyone. This is too much propaganda by some people, and it is easy to be cold after leaking on the dark side. Similar to the secret control of the Black Rock Principality, it is his dark side, but this dark side is not a big deal, but it can''t be leaked easily. So he just chose the most loyal subordinates to come and operate. Make sure that they all have a loyalty of 950+, otherwise, once things are exposed, not to mention how people think of him, the more important thing is that the forces behind the Principality of Humanity will inevitably come to chase themselves. So he must be secretive enough, at least not to let people grasp the key handles. ............ The main mission of the legendary mainland players is over! Players in Dawn and Black Rock received a huge reward. Huge amount of experience rewards made many people win 4 to 5 in a row, but most of them still upgrade their skills first and then their role levels. Another benefit is that players have obtained enough contribution points, which can completely upgrade their equipment, so that the vast majority of players can put on an initial blue suit, or a silver military, half a blue suit. Among them, Chang Li Jiuge, who has the highest output list, also got an early epic sword! The second little Ayin, dark gold weapon. Third place Emperor Dream, dark gold weapons. 4th-10th, all are Jin Wu. 10th-100th, all are Yinwu. The Dawning Mercenary Regiment has such an exaggerated huge reward. I don''t know how many players will be glad to be part of Dawning. Although nowadays many players seem to find it bad, because ''Black Rock'' has a feeling of having to do with Dawn. Rewarding. After the war, almost all players rushed to Dawn City, and only a few players remained in Black Rock. As the iron and steel players of the losers, they lost in succession, and the main mission ended in failure. Even the final reward was only half, which was miserable. Among them, the player headed by ''Light of Freedom'', with a hard heart, directly migrated long distances, and took 20,000 players away from Xinshou Village for a long journey to the ''Emerald Grand Duchy'' in the north. Don''t say if they can mix well. Anyway, life and death are not here anymore. What a way. face. stubborn. capricious. Can''t die. This is the player''s confidence. This is also the freedom of virtual games today. The so-called main line is far from being a constraint on players. High degree of freedom is a true virtual game. Otherwise, what is the point of playing a virtual game that can only follow the main line? What are you playing [Gods], isn''t it good to choose a virtual game full of streets? As for the remaining tens of thousands of players, only a few choose to join the city of Dawn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because more people seem to see some opportunities, Heiyan wants to do something to Dawn! So they joined today''s Black Rock Principality with a brain, looking forward to being ashamed. Black Rock is the executioner of the Iron Principality. If the city of Dawn is really going to fight against Black Rock, why don''t these players choose to join Dawn and play Black Rock? Naturally those players don''t want to lose ... They think that Black Rock''s national strength is greater, and it will definitely be able to lie down. After the second prince became a king, although he did not change too many policies and was still an aristocratic system, he began to accept the refusal of the Chosen One and released some tasks in the southern grasslands. For a while. The players of Dawn and Black Rock often encounter each other in the grassland because of doing tasks. There is no good communication between the players, anyway, if there is a disagreement, the war starts. After all. Fighting is getting bigger and bigger. From a small-scale team battle, it began to become a small guild war. There are camp wars that have gradually become grand guilds, and even many grand guilds have joined forces. And the killing of grasslands was officially born. This is the battlefield that belongs to the player. This is the mission location that belongs to the player. This is the free zone, the killing zone, and the practice zone. As for the boss behind the scenes, William smiled at everything. "The blood strips are endless, the battle is endless, and the experience is trivial. Don''t be afraid of death. Fight more and practice more. It''s like being beaten in the future during the national war. There is no resistance against the dark invasion!" His eyes stared deep into the distance. he. Within half a year. Is the king here. But he also has to work hard to deal with the next dark invasion. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 171： S-Class Reward, Stormwind Island The victory of the main task. Also makes William a big profit. [Congratulations on completing the S-Class mission, the war of power] [Congratulations on assisting the Principality of Black Rock to defeat the Principality of Iron and Steel and occupying an effective contribution of 55% in this mission. [You gain 663400 experience points] [You got a Talent Upgrade Card] [You got the Unaccounted Reward, the promise of the Black Principality] [You got the Legendary Equipment Quest Clue] (Friendship reminder: You have to ask for the rewards that have not arrived yet. Take your guts and ask for it!) "MMP." When he saw the last sentence, William really couldn''t speak out. What are the unaccounted rewards? Naturally, after the occupation of the Iron Principality, they will share their 30% rewards. "Theoretically, this kind of reward will come back, but can 30% of the spoils still satisfy me, haha!" William narrowed his eyes. He has already begun arrangements. Now that the treasures of the Iron King''s family, the treasury and armament materials are slowly being transferred. Some treasures of the Royal Palace of the Black Principality are also on the way. You don''t need too much manpower! All it takes is Latner, who is responsible for the search with Messian''s ring. "But the talent upgrade card, is Lao Tzu''s European spirit finally awakened?" William thought he had changed the situation of death, and now his lucky value can pick up a bit. result. Still 3. "But the talent upgrade card is a good thing, but it is a question of who to upgrade." William glanced at his several talents. He looks handsome, intermediate life, intermediate magic, power of thunder, anger of thunder. There are five talents in total. Among them, Intermediate Life, Intermediate Magic, and Thunder Power are automatically upgraded according to the rank of the professional. "So" looks handsome "can you still be perverted?" William smiled, he was so excited that his charm could be turned against the sky, so he took the talent upgrade card and tried it. Ding. [This talent cannot be upgraded temporarily] "Well, it is estimated that my face value is already the limit that mortals can reach, so I can only upgrade the Fury of Thunder." "But does the word" temporary "indicate that you can still upgrade in the future?" William narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know when this talent could be upgraded. After all, the talent "looking handsome" was absolutely no small matter. He has obtained Thunder Wrath since the Battle of Dragon Slaying, and has never used this talented skill in any crisis. I don''t know how strong the talent after the upgrade is. Follow him gently. Talent upgrade card turned into white light and disappeared into the body. William didn''t feel much. But when he looked at talent again, he was dumbfounded. [Thunder Wrath (upgrade): When you face creatures higher than level 10, you can sacrifice 30% of your maximum health to launch Thunder Wrath. In the next 3 seconds, your next attack has a 40% chance to make the attack power X500% and cause Thunder attribute X500% attribute damage] [Cooling: 5 hours] "Wang Defa? Offering a 30% life limit and a 40% chance?" William swallowed, but he glanced at his lucky value, but still felt that he could not use this trick and try not to use it. 40% does not mean that 3 times must be hit. For the non-Chief, it is likely to be used 10 times and cannot be activated once, unless the game has a chance to stack up, plus 10 guarantees ... But I have to say. This skill is really strong. If you add the light of dawn, it is enough that he can kill a few high-end legendary creatures in a second ... William solved the talent problem and glanced at the mission clue of the legendary equipment. [Ding Dong, find the clue of the legendary equipment mission? Activate now activation [A long, long time ago, the continents of the gods have not split into nine continents, and now on the island south of the city of dawn, there is a message about the fall of the thunder **** and the equipment he once carried. [Hidden Information: It''s an island with a thunderstorm, it''s an island with countless powerful Warcrafts, it''s an island hard for ordinary people to enter, the top of the mountains, the thunder sea, everything is silent. "..." After reading the mission information, William suddenly couldn''t say anything, even his eyes were reddish, and he felt like he was about to cry. "My Nima, why did I awaken the Thunder talent? Why did I work so hard to build an epic warship? Isn''t it for that broken island, isn''t it for that ring, that you need to give me mission information? "William now feels suicidal. After working hard to get the information of a legendary equipment, I still knew it myself. "But does this also indicate a problem." William suddenly remembered something, and he murmured with a stroke of his chin: "If I can make a very high contribution in the main task, it means that the main brain will give me information about "Spirit" information, or information about the legendary equipment of the deities? " He knows that the legendary equipment is graded. It also has growth and non-growth. Among them, the legendary equipment carried by the "god" has more special effects than ordinary legendary equipment, and the various increase rates will be more abnormal. If this is the case, then he will be able to obtain more information about the "god", even if it is not equipped, it will be extremely important for William. Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William built epic warships, not all for a ring. As a legendary boss, he has a lot of blood and achievements, so there is no need to pursue some legendary equipment. Of course, you must not let it go. In fact, the more important thing is that the resources on that island are too important. As a place of death before the death of Thor, there are many rare veins, resources, and many types of Warcraft are extremely valuable. "If there were no accidents, there should be a lot of Thunder Horses there?" William couldn''t help but swallow. Thunder War Horses are not ordinary horses, but belong to Dragon Blood Warcraft. But because they are genetic mutations, various magical invasions or whatever, they were horses anyway, even if they became Warcraft, it is easier to surrender than other Warcraft. And those thunder horses are the key to forming a cavalry! In previous lives, players also gradually came into contact with the resource-rich island after starting the great voyage, which also became a must-have for major guilds. The number of Thunder Horses was quite large. But more than N guilds are grabbing. Some of them can''t be grabbed, and they started to kill. Some even took out the scroll of forbidden spells, not only destroying the racetrack, but also killing some warhorses who could set foot on the battlefield. A word. I can''t get it. Don''t even think about it ... All kinds of unbelievable riotous operations have turned a good island of resources into a **** battlefield. But now that I can never. That island is his own! It''s Dawn City! He wants to turn this storm island into his rear. As for Warcraft? Is nt that your own backyard ... https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 172： Prepare for the invasion Time has passed, and the game has been open beta for half a year. William plundered the unimaginable wealth from the treasury of the Iron Principality. You can spend up to 2.41 million coins directly. 20,000 sets of preliminary blue equipment. Intermediate blue equipment, 12000 sets. Intermediate silver equipment, 3000 sets. Thousands of various trebuchet materials, heavy crossbow arrows, various iron concentrates, iron ore, Mithril, gold essence, grain, etc. are very many. Almost so. Dawn City built a few extra large warehouses for this purpose before it was worthy to put it down. But this is the limit. William could only search the treasury of the Iron Principality, the wealth of other nobles, and even too much material of the Black Rock Principality. He did not intend to search, at least not yet. Even so. After the victory of some of the great nobles in the Black Principality, most of them were not reconciled because they did not get enough loot. But the "two princes" formally became kings, and the 300 guards in their hands were like wolves and tigers, and all of them were masters of masters. The former Royal Guard Commander Rexton died on the battlefield because of the battle, and the ''Second Prince'' easily took control of the remaining Royal Guards and even many legions. This also led the domestic nobility to be too pretentious. In particular, Marquis Chris strongly supports His Majesty. The new Marquis of Curry, with the full support of a group of new nobles, did not let the Black Principality fall into civil unrest. After all, in many ways, nobles want land more! With the land and the good fields, then there is no worry that no money keeps getting into the pocket. As for the commander-in-chief of Black Rock, the Marquis of Sorz ended in a gloomy day, but fortunately, the title was passed on to his eldest son. But his ''family minister'', Diablo, is a legendary boss who has an earl but has no family and does not know where he went. The eldest son of the Marquis Sorz had no way to leave him. Diablo''s allegiance to the Marquis Sorz was his gratitude, but it did not mean that he would always be like this. As for the chief of the Iron Principality Kelnot, the legendary Wells of the soil system. They chose to surrender and loyal to the Black Rock Principality. Black Rock retained their title and land. And this is normal operation. In the aristocratic era, in the war of conquest, if the aristocracy surrendered, they would often get good treatment. After the reunification of the southeast corner of the Principality of Black Rock, many civilians in steel have been degraded to slaves, and slaves are still slaves ... It was sold to the City of Dawn at a high price. At least for now. Black Rock is profitable, because according to the leaked news, the selling price is very high. Due to the lack of population, the city of Dawn is completely swollen and fat, and it is necessary to swallow the population ... And Black Rock is also expanding aggressively, so you don''t need too much money and equipment. No one knows. What''s behind the scenes? Players are getting used to today''s game state. The mainline missions of other continents have just entered the climax period, but the players of the legendary continent have ended the mission and launched a variety of guild wars. On the grassland between the city of dawn and the Principality of Black Rock. That''s where the players fight. The resources here are good. The little mermaid, goblin, orc, and even medium and low-level Warcraft are all the resources that players prefer today. And their current level can only be mixed here ... Among them, the City of Dawn and the Principality of Black Rock both issued some missions to capture the flag. That is to occupy the grasslands and erect their flags at some commanding heights. This gives the player a feeling that the two forces are about to go to war. Therefore, in addition to playing small monsters and doing home missions every day, the players are gathered in the grassland battlefield to fight back and forth. As for the slave trade between the two? It has not yet been taken to mind by players. Because throughout history, there shouldn''t be too many dirty fights between the two countries while fighting. As for whether players will say that Black Rock''s approach is to help the enemy, but this voice often can''t set off any waves. A word. Take what you need. In a short time. The city of dawn has become a big city with a population of 350,000. Coupled with the opening of the slave trade today, the population is still increasing, and the entire city is becoming larger and larger, and it continues to expand to the mountains, giving people a feeling of rising up. at the same time. There are more and more magicians in the city. Many of the soil and gold magicians were hung on ropes and hung on the edge of the cliff all day, constantly enchanting the cliff, thereby increasing the ruggedness of the cliff wall. This operation. Many of the players who watched were a little suffocated. Because of the tall cliffs where you can''t see the edge, if you are all enchanted, you don''t know how many soil and gold magicians are needed to complete such a huge siege. In fact, William originally planned to use copper and iron sauce to water the cliff wall, but he felt that it was a bit expensive and could not afford it for the time being, so he gave up this operation that might bring down the territory. "It is enough to enchant for the time being, take your time, anyway, do nt let the dark creatures climb up the wall as much as possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William is also paying attention to the cliffs, after the second version appears Many dark creatures with relatively cowhide can insert their claws into the wall and climb up. Siege ladder? Sorry. We dark creatures don''t need it. This is the key reason why he wants to enchant. The cliff is 80 meters high, and it is impossible to enchant all of them, so I enchanted a certain section to be extremely solid, so that the dark creatures climbed up, and even half of it suddenly found out, hey Wang Defa, could not go up? "As for the steep mountain roads, this is the place to stay." "This cliff that separates the black-leaf forest from human forces seems to be caused by a saint in the Elven era." William thought of the infinite power that destroyed the earth and changed the terrain, and could not help admiring it. Legends and saints. The two are so different ... Saint. That is the existence of God that can be slaughtered ... There are a total of 13 steep mountain roads in the southeast corner area to climb the cliffs. Among them, the 3 mountain roads near the city of dawn are the best to walk, and the other 10 mountain roads are even at risk of death for professionals. "But when it comes to the dark invasion, most of the mountain roads must be destroyed. It is best to leave only five mountain roads!" William narrowed his eyes, and he blocked the dark creatures instead of letting them fully invade. If you cut off all the mountain roads, it will only make the dark creatures go crazy. It is far worse than blocking the dark creatures on 5 roads and being able to defend as hard as possible. Otherwise, the front will be pulled too long. Even if the city of Dawn has too many troops, it will be too weak in the face of dark creatures. At that time, it will definitely be broken into the defensive front, and you will not be able to use the cliff as the defensive line. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 173： Dawn and God of War William greatly shortened the time of the mainline war. Now he has half a year to deal with the dark invasion. He knew where some of the magic caves existed, and some black wizards were the culprits of the dark invasion, but he was temporarily unable to solve those hidden dangers. Because there are not many magic caves on the grasslands today, the black wizards are waiting in secret for the time being. Six months later. Under the action of God and Demon, the barriers of light and darkness are touching. The magic caves swelled out of the ground out of thin air. In many cases, there is no need for a black wizard to help, and the door to space will continue to expand. Only at that moment. It is time to completely solve the magic cave. Otherwise, even if the magic cave is closed now, it may be opened again. And this is also the ''war'' between gods and demons, or in other words, this is their game ... "Then, make every effort to prepare, or face a large number of dark creatures, the city of dawn can only fall." William did not waste much time. He hastily settled many transactions with the Principality of Black Rock, after explaining many things. Then the curtain of the great voyage was opened. Third Age, September 21, 2333. Shuguang set sail for the first time! The incident was not widely publicized. William did not post any tasks. But no matter anyone, when I saw the warship that was more than 100 meters long and 4 stories high, there was an indescribable shock in my heart. have to say. Human beings are too small in the presence of such behemoths. In this magical age. This kind of dual-kinetic large-scale warship using magic crystal kinetic energy and wind kinetic energy will almost attract everyone''s eyes. "The era of great sailing has begun." "As soon as the 1.0 main line was over, His Royal Highness took out a huge epic battleship. My mother couldn''t take it anymore." "Conquering the sea is what men need to do." Many players who have longing for the magical ocean all go to the sea all day and look at the super battleship temporarily parked in the port. They also often dream of not knowing when they can become captains and take their crew to the endless sea adventure. Islands, mermaids, various sea beasts, endless oceans, and storms that can be encountered at any time, are all things that men should conquer, and every man wants to face it! The next day. William stood on the deck, his heart looked away with emotion, his ambition kept expanding. Dawn Grade: Epic three-masted battleship Power source: magic energy, sail. Displacement: 2100 tons. Total length: 121 meters Ship width: 32 meters. Draught: 9.6 meters Maximum sail speed: 15-40 knots Maximum magic speed: 160 knots-280 knots (per hour) Crew: up to 1,200 people on long distances and up to 3,000 on short distances. Weapon: temporarily equipped with 108 heavy crossbows (enchanted) Epic ability (passive): Fire Dragon Deterrence, Dawn''s keel is made up of the legendary fire dragon''s spine, which has a level of coercion to sea monsters below the legend, and causes sea monsters below the legend to not actively attack the dawn. When Shuguang hunts down the legendary sea beasts, the sea beasts that come to attack will be deterred by the fire dragon, which will reduce their own attributes by 20%. Epic ability (passive): King Kong is not bad. The Dawn is constructed of Mithril, Mountain Copper, and Black Ironwood. The whole is not only extremely hard, but also has been enchanted for a long time. A point of attack will not cause any damage to the hull. And any range of magical attacks will be reduced by 30% of the damage. Epic ability (passive) magic light: The dawn has a magic array composed of magic crystals. No matter the damage to the hull, the magic array will absorb the magic and will automatically recover. "This is my battleship!" "I''m the captain of this battleship!" William''s mood was surging, and he couldn''t control his excitement. The power of epic battleships is unmatched. This is not a weapon with rank restrictions, but an authentic epic battleship. Its powerful capabilities are simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "So, it''s time to sail, Storm Island!" William prepared for this for too long and too long, and now it''s finally time to witness the miracle. About Big Sailing. Players are interested in this. But most people know they have no chance. Because there are only one hundred candidates who can set foot on this warship. And for this ranking selection. Nothing else. It''s just the gladiatorial field just built! Only the top one hundred warriors can follow the steps of His Royal Highness Prince to conquer the endless sea. The gladiatorial court was built from the day. It attracted tens of thousands of players to participate in it, among them there are special venues for NPCs. Because the two can''t get together in every way. If the blood reaches the Grandmaster NPC, as long as he participates in the player''s wrestling, then he is the God of War ... I don''t know why. After William set up a gladiatorial arena for the player. This gladiatorial field has actually produced 2 targeted special effects for players, and only players can see them. 1. Battle dead will not drop equipment and experience. 2. That''s the player''s participation in the gladiatorial battle, which will also be balanced ... I have to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is [the gods] the main brain is doing small moves behind the scenes. However, this method reduces the unnecessary actions of the player to insert the flag, and also makes the battle more bloody, more exciting, more fair, and a feeling of dying. William is totally ignorant of the saucy operation of [Master Brain]. He gave the player 3 days. Let them fight desperately in the arena day and night, so as to select the top 100. And there is also a list of God of War in the arena. The list has a season system. Each season is March. Every March, a glorious God of War will be selected, and a dark gold equipment of the same level will be obtained, and 100 gold coins and many experience points will be awarded. As for 2 to 10 people, they will all get golden equipment, as well as gold coins and experience rewards. Even up to 100 and 1,000 people have their own participation awards. But in the last season of each year, the strongest war **** of the year will be selected and won an epic weapon! at the same time. His name will also be engraved on the huge stele at the entrance of the gladiatorial arena, and the glory will be passed on forever. Fighting continues. Many players do not pay to enter the arena to watch live games, otherwise they watch live broadcasts in forums. And some idle NPCs, some people paid the ticket fee, and stayed there for a day. No way. Tickets for 3 silver coins. It doesn''t feel like losing money all day long. What''s more, the people in the gladiatorial field speak so well. Listening to those people always feel that they have a lot of real skills. Especially those who choose will also lick. They would have to spend money on drinks and food. Someone would take the initiative ... https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 174： God of War ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c The God of War list for the first season, due to William, needs to end in three days. On the third day, the [Gods] officially launched a publicity campaign under this title. There is also an official live broadcast, which is promoted on the homepage of the domestic official website. In a word, this is a great recommendation on the homepage. It is enough to show how much domestic officials attach great importance to this list of gods of war. William can''t see the official website, but he can see the forum. He also understands and understands this. Except for the ranking list of the game, any other list is made by NPC. What the official is doing now is to make this list official. In order to attract more players to participate. What about players who do not belong to Dawn City? For the time being, it can only be mixed, unless the Principality of Black Rock can also build a arena and provide players with some lists. Basically in the middle and late stages of the game, the various lists are divided into camps. Unless it''s a worldwide event. Otherwise, it is not clear which camp is the best in the end. Six months. Players generally enter the 30-level mark. Since then, they have no ability to revive indefinitely. There will be a limit of 6 revivals per day in the future, which greatly changes the player''s abnormal revival ability. And professional players, Gao Wan, and guild leaders are also relying on equipment advantages, and they are hoping to reach Level 40 first and become intermediate professional. William did not go to the arena to watch the battle. Instead, open the forum with interest, watching the finals. This is a duel that proves glory. This is a race that starts early. This is the decisive battle between glory and prosperity. Chang Li Jiu Ge and the last battle of loneliness. As the world''s first Chang Li Jiuge with epic cheats, he is a double-sword warrior. He is now fully equipped with gold and dark gold weapons. The average attribute does not mean that special effects have also been cancelled. Some special equipment often have some powerful special effects, which cannot be erased. At most, it is to reduce damage and control time. The more crucial one is. He was assigned the essence of the fire dragon heart! Since then, Chang Li Jiu Ge has become the first dragon blood warrior among players. From then on, not only will there be exclusive dragon language magic, but he will also have the ability to transform. Captain Shengshi I was lonely, and he was an old professional player. His operation, tactics, and vision were very good. Especially, he exchanged for Legolas'' hidden professional cheats (incomplete) and gloomy ranger by raising funds and contributing points. Well known. Ranger is a shooter. However, a powerful ranger is also equivalent to a remote assassin. If he is strong enough, he can even become a warrior, his sub-professional is better, and he can also be a master ... But the ranger wants to play well. The key is to shoot accurately, shoot fast, and shoot steady, and shoot for a long time ... Isolation I not only has such a talent in the game, but in the real world, he is also an archery enthusiast and has gained a lot of fame. As for Ou Huangmeng, Xiao Ayin, Chu Liuqiu, etc., they met together in advance due to various unlucky factors, and lost in advance. Fortunately, they also reached the top 100 of the God of War list with their hard power. The two stood on a platform that was 300 meters long and wide. Chang Li Jiu Ge glanced at all the skills, and the dragon blood that had been refreshed and transformed. He was full of confidence, so before starting the fight, he talked and saw his eyebrows raised, proudly saying, "Concede defeat. Come on, I will be lonely, and the dragon''s blood will be transformed in 10 minutes. You can''t carry it. " "After the transformation, it is nothing more than adding some attributes and giving you the awakening of the fire department in advance, but this is the basis for you to talk to me?" Chu Liuqiu was the lonely opponent I wanted to meet. It''s a pity that this goods and Xiao Ayin of the deputy team met. So after Chu Liuqiu knew that he was in the top 100, he decisively chose to release water, and the provincial vice captain of the beauty attacked him all day. The two did not fight each other. Instead, chat. William felt a bit wrong. This is intentional, because today there is a live broadcast on the official website. The two Bs are definitely trying to attract some popularity. Even the barrage was a little impatient. Fortunately, both of them were BB for a while, and the atmosphere was almost the same. Many viewers have already started to throw banana peels. Otherwise, the scene must be very unfriendly. then. Both hands together. Alas. Alas. Hurry up. Struggling arrows flew head-on towards the latter. Chang Li Jiu Ge''s vindictive shield was somewhat unstable in the first place. After all, not everyone can use the sword grid to block the arrows. He is a professional player, but he can feel a little powerless in the face of these dazzling arrows. Because the loneliness of I not only shoots arrows quickly, each arrow also has a powerful predictive ability! He kept retreating to open the distance, but the rate of fire was not slow. He did not use any skills and brought great crisis to Chang Li Jiu Ge as soon as possible. "It''s so difficult, no wonder the captain told me to face him, to attack as soon as possible, and don''t give him any chance to delay and fly a kite." But when I feel lonely in life I can cause damage and use my skills. Chang Li Jiu Ge burst out loud. I saw that his entire body was constantly expanding and growing, like a little giant burning with flames, staring at the golden pupil of the tremor, rushing towards the latter like a cannonball. "MD, anyway, it''s also the finals of the first season of God of War. Is this a transformation? Isn''t it a good idea to give me face?" No special effects for this profession. As a ranger. I was lonely faster than Chang Li Jiu Ge. Can not stand the latter is a warrior, not only has the charge skills, after changing the body, but faster than him. At this point. I didn''t want to hide in my loneliness. "Arrow storm." Everyone watched Chang Li Jiu Ge rushing in front of him, the latter suddenly flipped and jumped, UU reading book burst into the air and shot dozens of fighting arrows. Its accuracy is shocking. Because this kind of difficult operation is done by human, there is no system-assisted control. But Chang Li Jiu Ge didn''t care at all even if he didn''t have a vindictive shield at this time. He slammed his arrows and, despite the injuries that erupted from his body, suddenly picked up a sword. Bang. A few meters of sword air hit the face. Isolation I once again shot arrows at the side at a faster speed, relying on recoil, and avoided the sword. Many people are exclaiming. Because the lonely operation of I was not only handsome, but also very effective. As a ranger, he had consumed a third of Changli Jiuge''s health in a short time, but he was not attacked. But just then. Chang Li Jiu Ge suddenly spit out a fire wave to the side! Ice wall! The loneliness of life I used magic again! His sub-professional is an ordinary magician. Although there is no awakening attribute, an elementary magician can use seven types of elementary magic. Specialization is required only when he reaches intermediate level. But after all, the ice wall couldn''t stop the flame of the dragon language, and it was melted. I was lonely and wanted to pull away again. The worst thing is. Chang Li Jiu Ge is an obedient person. He knew how strong his tactical captain was, and saw his recklessness in the midst of the raging ice and fire, slashing head-on-head towards the loneliness of life! OVER Cool. I faced this dragon blood lonely in solitude. No way. After being approached, even the extra skills were not released. Just like the master, he was directly hacked to death ... I was lonely. With PY ability, officially became the God of War in the first season. The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 175： Set sail, embers ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c In the first season, Chang Li Jiuge successfully won the first place in the God of War list with a huge advantage. Its dragon blood transforming ability has also made many players scold metamorphosis. Anyway. For the time being, the whole world only had this unconventional benefit, and no one else could say anything. The most eye-catching thing is the Dawning Operation. This is the first time that the [Gods] NPCs will step out of Novice Village on a large scale and lead players to explore together. For this situation, many players can only look at Dawn City with envious eyes, and players in other countries are even more boring to initiate posts. Foreigners are wondering: "Are we playing a game with Huaxia players?" All in all, for foreign friends, the progress of mainline tasks, sideline tasks, and even other tasks of Huaxia players is too fast. Although the mainline mission hastily ended, there is much less place for players to gain experience. The key is that there is still a lot of experience in the branch missions. In particular, everyone has begun sailing. This makes what British and Spanish players think. have to say. William indirectly pitted many foreign friends. After his great voyage operation began, many foreign players who were unwilling to fall behind began to think about building warships by himself ... A word. This left many pants lost by foreign grand guilds. ............ The next day. Cloudless, windy and sunny. The number of people in Shuguang Port has been endless, with crowded players everywhere. At this point the smoking cessation inside the port. With 2,500 soldiers, 100 players, and 400 life professionals, William is about to board the ship Dawn. Its cabin has been filled with food, vegetables, tomatoes, plus some hundreds of barrels of wine ... After all, sailing is not the same as marching on the road. When people face the sea, they often have fear. In many cases, they need alcohol to anesthetize their nerves ... But with the speed of the Dawn, this was a short voyage. But after the storm island, if the storm circle is too bad, it is likely to stay for a long time. Nowadays players do not know what they are facing. It is completely impossible to imagine the harsh environment of Stormwind Island, let alone how high the level of Warcraft is. 100 players, all with excited little faces, looked around with a smile, seemingly showing off ... With the orders of the Lord of the City. 3,000 people boarded the battleship in an orderly manner. There are a total of three decks, and the space is very large, enough to house these people in a short time. As soon as the regular army boarded the ship, they began to enter the deck. The bed with a bed, the two without a bed together, anyway, there are many people, and they are not afraid of getting anal. But I really want to be **** ... That''s a matter of not being alone ... It is estimated that the entire floor will be surrounded by big men ... As for the player, he stayed above the deck, enjoying the sea breeze and looking at the endless sea. As a professional veteran driver, William has not only had a short sailing experience in his last life, but even a pirate. He has recruited a lot of NPCs to rob some guild transport ships ... "The feeling of holding the rudder again is really different." William took a deep breath, looking at the crew members who had been prepared around him, and yelled at the cheers of countless people: "Sailing ,set sail!" "Sailing, sailing!" A half-elf who was hand-footed and crawled up the rope to the highest point, and lowered the sail that was flattened by the wings of the fire dragon. Actually you can do this with magic ... But this is more ritual ... moment. The breeze blew by. The sails emit magic waves, and the huge hull moves slowly and accelerates. When Shuguang left the port, all three huge sails were lowered, and the hull sank a bit on the sea, the speed of which soared. The players and NPCs in the port are getting farther and farther away. Only William regained his gaze. He raised an eyebrow against the sea breeze, waved to call the first officer, and leaned lazily on the boat pole to enjoy the beautiful seascape. The regular legion boarded on this trip was a new legion. Named [Broken Legion], there are only 2,000 men for the time being, and 500 of them are water warriors. There are also William''s 500 guards, Locke, Norton. As for the many confidants, only Lautner followed. Of course, due to the harsh environment of Stormwind Island, he also deliberately selected the tauren, Fiulse ... Now this guy is standing on the deck tremblingly, holding the railing tightly with both hands, and screams and screams every time he encounters the wind and waves, he is ashamed. "Head, I want to go home ..." Fiulse blinked his golden pupil that almost went out. William glanced at him and kicked him with a kick, letting him roll under the cabin, afraid of dying to follow, why not refuse it earlier? They all have dragon blood, can I less shame on Lao Tzu? Lottner pumped his face expressionlessly, he was actually very afraid of the sea, but he was nicknamed iron, and had to pretend to be indifferent. Just then. A man in a black robe walked slowly to William. Some players are also curious about this. Because they have found out long ago. This guy who never showed up turned out to be a legend ... Until the man in the black robe took off his hood. Chang Li Jiu Ge and others all widened their eyes and stared dumbfounded! Not others. Turned out to be Augustine? ? ? "I Cao, hasn''t he been killed?" "How is it possible that I have seen his body, his head is almost blown, how could he survive?" I was lonely and stunned by God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked at it in disbelief. "Well, wouldn''t your Highness be able to resurrect the NPC while it''s hot?" "Brother, why are you so good?" "But he is really resurrected" The player swallowed, and they could only think of this operation. For a while. Many players all looked at William with a gaze and seemed to feel the mystery and power. When Augustine saw the eyes of others, he chuckled and murmured to the distance: "Life is dead, the fire of hope has not gone out, and the body from Hell still yearns for the vitality of the world. The embers in the grey, twinkle of Mars. Ever since I was born again. My future name. It''s called ashes. " "See Lord." Burning Ember said here, and smiled PY at William. William drew his mouth. He wanted to silently Augustin''s head. Did you complain? Or is it because this product has messed up with Mexis, how does it feel like a big lady? Where was that tough guy before? Or rather. Is this his nature? But 1000-point loyalty is not fake! Since he returned to Messes, this product has created a full 1000 points of loyalty to himself, and the same favorability of 1,000 points, but William''s eyes do not want to look at him with affection ... "Oh, you have a good rest. It''s okay to look around and see the sea and everything." William didn''t know what to say, and let him go aside. Ember obediently obediently left. He leaned silently on the rail of the ship, glancing at His Royal Highness from time to time. Many players find this situation, and really look at it for a while ... The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 176： Sailing trip ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c Dawn sailed on the magical ocean. With the distance from the continent, and even the continent can no longer be seen by the eyes, many people began to drool, because in just a few hours, the wind and sunshine once disappeared. The sea breeze is constantly growing. The dark clouds of the sky are condensing. In an instant. Thunder and lightning. Thunders continued to thunder in the sky. They are like entering from one world to another. In the distance, some huge waves set off, which was a hundred meters high. The kind of turbulent weather that crushed everything, all gave everyone a feeling of being too small. Some of these NPCs can even clearly feel that the magic in the waves is very active. It seems that it is these strong magic that makes the waves so turbulent. But this time also allows players to truly see the strength of the Dawn. No matter how exaggerated the storm is. No matter how rapid the storm is. Dawn is like a fortress on the sea, always sailing through the endless sea. No matter what kind of waves. This epic battleship can all head up, brazenly standing on this endless sea. Some of the sea beasts, several meters long and ten meters long, jumped out of the sea from time to time. They opened their eyes and looked at the creatures on the ship. Seems very much looking forward to these foods falling off the boat. Fortunately, the Dawn of the Dawn is constantly blooming, so that it does not cause those sea beasts to actively attack, even if they are attacked, with the powerful defense of the hull, these sea beasts can not cause any harm. Many people on the deck were shaking and even vomiting. Players all grabbed the rope with all their fears, for fear of being swept away by the wind and waves. Even if it can be resurrected on the ship, the lost equipment will not be recovered. William stood still, as if he had lived on a boat since he was a child, without any discomfort. He picked up the silver-quality compass, glanced at the hands that kept shaking, and glanced at the sky against the wind and rain. Then he wiped the rain on his face, and said in a deep voice: "The speed is reduced to the slowest and the field of vision is too little. To prevent accidents. " "Observe, Captain." The Captain of the Wavebreaker is the chief mate of this ship, Jack, who is also an epic warrior. In addition to more than six months of sailing training, his skin has also been returned to him by his master Nezuka. Fortunately, good luck? Obviously, this army commander, who had only this division''s blood, also became an epic fire professional because of dragon blood. He sipped his wine in his left hand, took a big sip, and also glanced at the night-like sky. At this time, it was really not suitable for speeding. The epic battleship was very strong, but he also knew that the captain was going to an island. If it hits a reef somewhere, let alone crash the hull, it won''t be awkward if it gets stuck on it ... I wo nt be able to go up and down, I wo nt be able to go down ... So he instructed the crew to quickly retract the two sails and slow down the hull. Lautner seemed to be aware of it, and came over to ask William, who was at heart, "What''s wrong." William touched his chin but did not speak. He always felt that his lucky value was a bit low, and pulled down the lucky value of the entire ship. This is just going to Stormwind Island. I encountered a super storm ... Although the entire storm island was surrounded by lightning and thunderstorms. But now there is no storm circle, and there are few storms on the periphery. Especially because of the weather, even the silver-quality compasses began to float, and coupled with the lack of a navigation chart, William had already been a little advised. But he still patted Lautner''s shoulder: "Uncle, don''t worry ..." "..." Lotner swallowed, and now he no longer worried about the warship, he began to worry about the safety of his future life. As the storm intensified. Some waterspouts also continued to appear, and many players no longer stood on the deck against the wind and rain, and immediately ran to the cabin to rest. William was unmoved by this, but just soothed many crew members, went into his captain''s room, waved his hand to light the fireplace, took out a wolf meat from the space ring, and began his happy life. After all, he said a long time ago that without warships above the master level, he could not sail at all, not only because of sea beasts, but also because of the extreme weather on the magical ocean. But well. The captain is a cow batch. He owns a large house of 120 square meters. Everyone else has to live under the deck ... Early the next morning. As the eastern sun rises, the storm finally recedes, leaving a rainbow in the sky that cannot be seen. Right now. The almost boiling magic filled the air. The professionals of the entire battleship, except for some working crew members, all began to practice meditation with their knees crossed. Because they were almost surprised to find that after the storm, the concentration of magic power was almost ten times more than that of the mainland! What does this mean? This means that their practice speed will be ten times faster. "No wonder the creatures in the ocean are so powerful, and the magic here is too exaggerated." Burning Ember did not lose all his memories. He was the same as before, just as if he had forgotten Godenases ... While mumbling to himself, he took out a bottle of potion and ate it, then found a place on the deck, and practiced his spirits cross-legged. In the first game, when players saw this scene, they could only stare wide and small eyes. They could not feel any magic, and their upgrade could only rely on tasks and monsters ... Fortunately, many players are fully prepared. Someone came up with homemade mahjong and homemade poker, and three or four together, beside them there were lively players and NPCs. Some people even made high-energy products such as chess and go. They looked lonely and just wanted to find an opponent. The fishing rod, still the type enchanted, started lazily fishing. After a while. Even let him catch two junior marine fishes over half a meter long. "Well, no wonder His Royal Highness is going to go to sea, this blood is earned." Chang Li Jiuge looked at the experience that this fish can bring, and said thoughtfully. But just next moment. Chu Liuqiu''s fishing rod not only broke suddenly, but also a huge force that almost dragged it into the sea. . Lightning flint. The chief mate Jack''s eyes lighted up, it turned out to be a big fish! He hastily ordered: "Kill the sea beast." Hear the sound. Dozens of muzzles opened on the side, and dozens of heavy crossbow arrows wrapped in chains shot suddenly. Alas. Arrows with magical magic came. Seven or eight arrows with a length of more than one meter smashed into the fish. I saw a sudden jump in pain. Many players only saw that it was a sea beast with a length of seven or eight meters! "My Nima, is this an oversized version of bluefin tuna?" I swallowed lonely, but no one ignored him. Then came a chain of heavy arrows. In a short period of time, this sea beast with a health value of more than 100,000 was shot to the ground. Then someone pulled the chain and pulled the seven-eight-meter-long sea fish down to the right side of the boat. Then he hooked it to the sea fish and pulled it down to the deck. The players glanced again because the blood was attracted. Sea beast. They all know. Travel by sea. It''s not just storms. There will be big meals ... The kind of experience ... No loss! The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 177： Storm Island ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c There are many sea beasts. But unlucky after all. Yesterday, a dozen huge sea beasts were shot dead, but these sea beasts were just a meal in front of 3,000 crew members ... Especially after the storm, the magic gradually dissipates, and large sea beasts will not easily appear in shallow waters, let alone let people shoot and kill them easily. A big dinner last night. Excite many first-time voyage professionals. But the next two days, the boat fell into silence again, and many people were drinking and living ... After all, it is short-distance. However, due to the changing weather at sea, William has not used the magic crystal as a power, so sailing speed is always not fast. At this moment someone stood on the deck and gasped, looking at the slightly blue ocean, feeling a little irritable. Because many people have the mind of conquering the sea, they often cannot bear the torture of watching the sea every day. There are even people who have developed deep sea phobia ... If the time is longer, there may not be any mental illness such as depression. do not doubt. There will be states in the real world, as will people in this world. Because many people like the sea to be a fresh energy, when the momentum passes, if it is still on the sea, it is endless irritability. They look forward to encountering one after another amazing islands, treasures, and even pirate fights ... What they can''t stand the most is boring sailing day after day. William is helpless about this, but this is the reality. On the endless sea, if not on a busy route, the chance of encountering other ships is almost equal to zero. However, on the fourth day after leaving the city of dawn! Someone kept exclaiming on the deck. As the cheers grew louder. Many people rushed to the deck to look at the spectacular scene. It was a storm! It''s a storm that won''t move. This thunderstorm, like a wall of heaven and earth, connects the sea and the sky. The thunder flashed, bloomed and interspersed in the storm. Blue, purple, red ... Lightning of all colors rang. And more people found that the speed of the ship Sugon not only did not slow down, nor did the direction deviate, but it rushed to the endless storm. Players can only swallow this, they are full of doubts, but still choose not to BB. Because the NPC at this moment, most people also choose to enter the deck. "Let''s go, I''ll take the helm!" William pushed Jack away. He finally glanced at the compass, and ordered the sail to be retracted, then slap the compass into the center of the rudder. Click. Compass snaps into it. Easy. An unimaginable magic force poured out from 99 magic energy crystals. It was an unimaginable amount of energy, giving the feeling of a jet plane. Exaggerated waves were set off from the stern, and the white foam was a few kilometers away. at the same time. Everyone on the battleship felt a huge push back, all leaning back, just like sitting in a supercar, it was so scary ... Some of them have no fixed wine barrels, and they are poured everywhere. Many drinks are spilled on the deck, causing the entire battleship to be full of wine aroma. "My Nima, what speed is this? This is really a battleship, isn''t it a rocket?" Someone put his hand out of the muzzle. The exaggerated wind made him feel like he was touching an F-cup. So he touched it warily again ... But with a click. The player who reached out his hands screamed, and the whole person jumped up the current, and directly farted ... This scene frightened many people and closed their hands. Among them, Chu Liuqiu silently closed the muzzle, as far as the muzzle could be. But everyone under the deck could still see the breathtaking scenery outside through the gap. That is the endless lightning storm. The Dawn is blooming, and the waves and winds of the forward are breaking, and in the thunder of the sky, it is like the only living creature! There were few people standing on the deck at this time, and they were all lightning professionals. William clenched the rudder in his hand, faced the storm, stormed the storm, laughed and conquered the sea that would never be surrendered. Half an hour passed. Many people on the deck found that the sound of wind and waves had diminished. Many people opened the muzzle again, and found that the warship had passed through the storm circle and has now entered a new world. Groups of pterosaurs flew over the sea, and many players swallowed, which gave them a feeling of coming to the Jurassic. Especially the huge island right in front of it, the endless rainforest above it is even more stunning. But I have to say. In the age of dragons. The so-called dinosaurs are all over the ground, but in the [Gods] world, dinosaurs are all called dragon beasts. And almost all the creatures on this island are dragon beasts, and their blood is flowing with dragon blood! This is an isolated island. This is an island that was isolated in the days of the gods. "This is Stormwind Island. This is where Thor''s finger is cut off." William took a deep breath and took off the compass to reduce the speed. at the same time. Everyone also came to the deck, and some people climbed up to the highest point, looking at the original island that was constantly roaring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The angry chubby was always broadcasting live, but when the camera flew to When the original island was presented to the audience in mid-air, the barrage was finally brushed up. "Well, is this pterosaur? My Nima, why does it spit fire?" "Well, there is an inexplicable sense of sight. Does this island have a nickname, called Skull Island?" "Hey, Mingren don''t say anything secretly, His Highness said it was called Stormwind Island." "This is a big branch line. When does Your Highness get a portal, let''s get in?" "Cool what ... I always feel that the 100 selected buddies are going to die terribly ..." "Well, I suddenly felt you were right." Players are not stupid today. Because of their ability to resurrect, they are used by NPCs all day ... Then you can imagine it next. On this crisis-filled island, what can players with more than 30 levels do? It''s nothing more than exploring the road, sending, and checking the danger ... Alas. Either way is to die! However, everyone knows that the reward of His Highness Prince is definitely not covered. William is so experienced that as he finds a beach where a warship can be docked, he orders: "There are 100 people left on the boat, others go to the beach!" Then he jumped down, vindicated his body, walked on the water, and within a few seconds, came to the beach. But others can only go to the beach in a neat and orderly boat, and also carry all kinds of supplies, equipment, weapons and so on. Because everyone knows. This island will never be safe. Otherwise, the lord need not let them remove dozens of heavy crossbows ... The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 178： Harsh living environment ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c William first stepped on this fantasy-filled storm island. Without accident. He should be the first intelligent creature to set foot on this island in tens of thousands of years ... No problem. William went to sea early to leave a footprint here in advance. Of course, he is not just for the 10,000 experience reward ... Crystal clear white sand beaches, tall and dense trees, large World of Warcraft and strange little creatures flood the island. There were originally some lazy Warcraft turtles on the beach. When they saw someone appearing, they stared at the big green beans and ran out. That''s right. The kind of fast ... Seeing this scene, Chu Liuqiu drew in pain, and said, "I really want to be an ordinary person. I can''t even catch the turtle, so I can''t starve to death here?" "Oh, more than 30 levels of Warcraft Turtles, fortunately, these things are a bit scary, otherwise we really have to come over, we are not necessarily our opponents." "I have seen 4 kinds of unknown creatures, all of them are Warcraft, there is no beast ..." I swallowed lonely, which is all of Warcraft. Even if the blood is generally low, we must rely on tactics to win. Many players already predict that they will be cold. But they never expected that they had just encountered so many Warcrafts just after they set foot on Storm Island. William had no intention of camping near the beach. The first element at this time was to find a water source. Water magicians can condense water, but the long-term water use of thousands of people is not something that a few water magicians can satisfy. "A group of 10 people, we move forward, be careful." After giving the order, William took the entire team into the original rain forest. Lush trees, vines, branches and leaves, and even many poisonous insects and poisonous snakes, may have a fatal crisis on them. Therefore, the soldiers on the edge of the team will often open their vindictive shields. William did not let the guards open this time. He himself held two Thunderblades, and used his fighting spirit to constantly cut off the vines in front of the obstacles. He would go wherever he wanted to go. Many people are powerful. This is the advantage of the Legion. Lautner is in the middle, and the resurrected embers are at the end. This long-drawn team has not been attacked for a short period of time, which does not mean that it will not be. William knew more about how dangerous the island''s World of Warcraft would be, otherwise he would not have brought with him Turner and the legendary embers. The crowd stopped within a few kilometers of this pristine rainforest and stopped to rest. Because the road conditions are too difficult to walk, the high temperature is also outrageous, even if everyone is a professional, in this sweltering weather, they are still sweating. If everyone had not brought enough water beforehand, someone would start to dehydrate now. To know. Dehydration will not only make your physical symptoms worse, but will also interfere with your brain''s functioning and make your thinking disorder. It''s really dehydrating, even on the player''s data template, there will be many negative BUFFs. In particular, dozens of people have been attacked in the team, although no casualties have been caused. Poisonous insects, poisonous snakes, and even some fierce little dragon beasts are extremely annoying. Some of the WoW monkeys even ran to the tree with stones and attacked them. Everyone will of course fight back. However, in the rain forest environment, the pure blood elves are also deeply troubled because there are too many obstacles and it is far from simple to hit the target. Their flexible skills are also completely restricted in the rain forest. Because vines are everywhere, lush foliage is everywhere, poisonous insects and poisons are everywhere, and if you are not careful, you may win. This is also the key factor that elves live in the forest, but never live in the rainforest. But anyway. In this environment, elves and semi-elves are, after all, more adaptable than humans. William glanced at the compass again. His purpose was the ring of Thor, as well as those Thunder Horses, and all the resources here, then it is inevitable to continue to the south and tens of kilometers ... "If there are no accidents, you should be able to meet those silver-backed giant apes after a few more sections, will you?" William remembered those giant apes that were not low-blooded. For a while, he really wanted to make a detour, but these giant apes with territorial consciousness were too difficult to entangle, and the territory was particularly large. I really did nt know when to go. "Forget it, let''s set up camp and say." then. William led the crowd to the south. It didn''t take long for more than 2,000 people to finally run across a wide river. The river water is clear and transparent, and some small fish that are not slaps swim quickly in the water, which proves that the water can be directly drunk. For safety reasons. William still decided to let the entire army drink boiled hot water to prevent any intractable parasites. According to reason, everyone is a professional. The fighting in the body will automatically clear some small creatures, but the level of everyone is still too low. ... [Broken Legion] Only more than 600 people are intermediate-level professionals, others are junior, and players are even more so. Their level of life is far from being beyond the power of mortals. Cold and hot can naturally be felt clearly. In many cases. Beginners who do not activate the Fighting Shield are physically better than ordinary people. Lautner got on the boat with a bad habit of drinking. He murmured a few drinks and couldn''t help muttering: "This island is not easy. I have discovered dozens of Warcraft. There is no beast at all. I It always feels dangerous inside. " "It''s better to take a break for a while, after all, many people in the Legion are not so strong in physical fitness." The burning dinosaur, who did not know where to catch it, had already been pierced by him, and his left hand burned the flame, so the meat was roasted. William looked back at the soldiers, all tired and unable to set up camp, he thought for a moment: "Well, www.novelhall.com ~ just rest here, as long as the future matters." He suddenly wanted to understand. I was still a little worried. The island was not the place to enter at this time. In my last life, players generally entered the high-level, only to explore this storm island. Even if the players are generally weak, it does not mean that NPCs can take various adventures. "But the sooner Thor''s ring is better," he glanced at his level. Now he finally reaches level 69 with the crystal of the replica crystal! Just one step to upgrade. That''s the transfer job! But I have to say. His non-Chief luck is really hanging. He even got himself a challenge ... "And it''s still a high-level World of Warcraft challenge alone." William couldn''t help but drew his mouth at this time. People were unlucky to drink cold water, and they didn''t know when they could transfer to Europe. But before he went out to sea, he clearly touched the unicorn ... It turned out to be like a bear ... Well. He reached level 69 on the ship, and if nothing happened, the unicorn sucked himself again ... As you can imagine, touching a unicorn does not change your European style. "But if you can officially step into the higher order, the creatures on this island should not be too threatening to me." William knows that there are some strong pervert guys on this island. But those top warcraft are not only living alone, but also in small numbers, they are also in their respective positions. As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he will be safe and secure ... But well. Since we are singled out. Then you have to choose a more dramatic drop to show your bravery ... Hehe hehe ... The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 179： Warcraft (thanks: GhostRider ... ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c The next day I came to Stormwind Island. The army did not continue to move forward, but continued to expand the range based on the camp. The surrounding trees were cut down, and many deep pits were dug with a lot of sharp wood. This trap is time-consuming and labor-intensive, but effective. Of course, in order to prevent possible herd riots, a rudimentary defensive wall was also built around. Every night, the entire camp is covered with bonfires. In many cases, enough feet make those Warcraft dare not act lightly. Although they possess magic powers, they have a higher IQ than the beasts, but they are natural in fear of fire. However, when seeing the bonfire, many players have bright eyes and want to shoot an arrow at it. Fortunately, there is no hand owe, otherwise His Royal Highness will really teach him how to be a man. "His Highness, food is not a problem for the time being. This island is surrounded by storms, but there are still many sea beasts in the sea, which can provide us with many things, plus the food brought over, and it will not be a problem for 3 months." Came with a hook to report. William nodded indifferently. Of course, he knew that food was not a problem. The key was how to continue to develop. The island was quite large with a third of the land area in the southeast corner. The place where they landed was already the closest to the Thunder Horse. He didn''t mean to change the landing point. His Royal Highness touched his chin and thought, "Go first and help me by the way to call Lotner and Ember." "understand!" Not too long. William saw the two men sweating over them. The construction of the camp was self-employed. Everyone except the lord had to squeeze his sleeves to work. Players are the main force among them ... For a moment, William regretted it a bit, and brought some players to Mao, but they can work hard anyway with experience. "grown ups." "Well, you take a rest, and then accompany me to explore the road ahead." William knew that the front of the silver-backed giant ape was in front of him, so naturally he did not dare to venture in easily. The two looked at each other. The former picked up the drink and drank. The latter did not know where to take out some roasted meat and immediately opened the thi. Meat to hand to William ... His Royal Highness decisively chose to refuse. The ghost knows where you got the barbecue from ... Some players can''t help taking a sip of air when they see this scene. Is this a philosophical breath? Fortunately, no one takes it seriously. After all, they all knew that His Royal Highness had a little princess at home. But just then. Unexpected. A player who was busy and resting in the grass suddenly screamed ... Then, the sound disappeared. The player was resurrected in the camp ... An eighty-nine-meter-long, thick bucket, covered with white scales, slowly appeared in front of everyone. When he raised his head, the crowd could only look up. Many players took a breath of air. Level 65 Yun Yun Mang, Advanced! "Back, all back." Lotner hurled after throwing away the bottle. But some players still started. I saw arrows and vigor hitting the python without causing any damage to it, not even a scratch on the scales. William cursed, watching the swallowing Yun Mang rush into the crowd, and immediately met, the two blades of thunder appeared, blasting his head. Roar! Yun Yunmang turned his head abruptly, and the quasi-William opened his mouth wide, a sound wave visible to the naked eye rushed to him, and instantly blown it away. His body was like a kite with a broken line, and he smashed a human figure on a giant tree. The strength of Yun Yunmang''s strength is shocking. He moves his body quickly and swallows William. Ember and Lottner also approached at the same time, and the fighting spirit and the pillar of fire caused great damage to them at the same time. William also stepped forward suddenly at this moment, jumping in the air, and the blade of thunder struck the abdomen of the python. Alas. Blood spattered all over the place. An arc spreads across the entire body of the python. next moment. William double-edged his scabbard, the Thunder didn''t flicker, and slowly turned away from the python. Because when Yan Yunmang landed on the former, his huge body also fell to the ground, his body constantly twisted, turned, and rolled ... I didn''t breathe a lot. This first sixty-level World of Warcraft is still dead. A group of players couldn''t help but swallowed their throats, spike! But they still saw it. The knife not only cut open the scales, but also the heart inside the scales. Even some video players, from watching the video again, found that when the heart of the python was cut, a current caused the heart to completely stop ... so. The python was actually dead by that time. The tumbling of the python just now was just a neurological reaction after his death. "So precise?" I swallowed the gulp lonely, wasn''t it possible that His Royal Highness was hit by Sonic just now? "It''s worthy of being the Lord of the City, Warcraft with eight or nine hundred thousand lives. It''s a stab in a second, really fierce ..." Players are still cheering for victory, because there is a big meal to eat today, after all, it can be all It is experience, even individual Warcraft can add some attributes. But William was lost in thought. Because the South is obviously the site of the silverback giant ape. It stands to reason that there shouldn''t be any swagger. "Did I come too early, and it turned out to be a wild place in front of me?" William suddenly remembered the super-big guy and couldn''t help but swallow. He decided not to wait any longer and went exploring the road himself. As for Burning and Lotner, the camp was guarded. At this time, some players were determined to follow, William glanced at the angry chubby, and nodded thoughtfully: "Your strength is still too weak. Be careful when you follow me, don''t shoot arrows ~ www. novelhall.com ~ I understand that those guys who have been doing it have been scolded by me just now, Your Highness need not worry about this happening. "Chu Liuqiu nodded. then. Chu Liuqiu, Lonely I, Chang Li Jiu Ge, angry chubby, and Xiao Ayin will go with William to explore the road. Less people leave is simple. There is no need to go around. Plus Yun Yunmang often passes here. They can choose to follow the path of the beast, which saves them the trouble of opening up their own path. Half an hour. After walking four or five kilometers, William and others finally saw a shocking scene. It was a battlefield. That was the battlefield of giant apes and giant pythons. There were broken trees everywhere, creek stages, huge corpses everywhere. A ten-meter-high silver-backed giant ape, carrying a ten-meter-long python head, violently threw it as a whip at other pythons. Some pythons that escaped carelessly were directly smashed into the air when they were drawn by similar corpses. Trees continued to break, and their own scales fell in groups, dripping with blood. A seven or eight meter python abruptly came out and wrapped around the silver-backed giant ape, but with just a roar, it snapped at the python''s head ... Click. Click ... That seven or eight meter python became a headless python in an instant. The battle continues. The oversized giant ape, led by it, is violently perverted, and can be called a small King Kong ... "Well, who can stand it?" The angry little fat swallowed. William frowned, pretending not to hear. but Others gradually turned their attention to him ... "........." William felt a little pain in his heart, how could he feel like he had known each other. . m. The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 180： Spike Legendary Warcraft ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c His Royal Highness was not such a counselor as Lotner, and he naturally stood up to it. "But this must make me a high-ranking, right?" William touched his chin, this kind of territorial battle is very common between Warcraft. Especially on this magic island, the land area is not large, but the blood of Warcraft is very high. Races of all sizes meet, and in order to survive, then there must be a battle for territory. Otherwise, the territory will be small, the living resources will be small, and eventually the race will be destroyed. Weak and strong, the fittest survive. This principle is suitable no matter where it is. The more crucial one is. The power of Warcraft on this island is not low, they all understand a truth. That is, the island is too small and there are not so many resources. Whenever the ethnic group expands to the limit, even if it is not to open up territory, war will be waged and the number of ethnic groups will be reduced. "High-level Warcraft? You said that Your Royal Highness would go to the war?" Chang Li Jiuge pointed to the front, and suddenly murmured. "Snapped." Xiao Ayin slapped him on the head, raised Xiu Mei and said, "Are you stupid, do you want your Highness to be eaten?" "Yeah, our Highness has been eaten and we have no experience mixing it up. Don''t be eaten." Chang Li Jiu Ge touched his head, and the others nodded in unison. William saw them looking at him with the eyes of a big brother, who cherish your life. Suddenly there was bitterness in his mind. He would like to ask this group of players, does Lao Tzu look stupid? But I have to say. William is helping Black Rock to attack a series of steel operations. In the end, it seems that not only did he make no money, but also lost money. This really made many people feel that he was stupid ... Fortunately, the losses are not too much. Players'' rewards are not owed. This also makes many players think that His Royal Highness is a bit promising, so continue to confuse. After all, everyone''s level is still low, it is not time to change camp. Check out the forums for players who went to the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory in advance to know how miserable they are ... William carefully scanned the battlefield, and the high-level silver-backed great ape was the leader of these great apes. But the leader who swallowed Yun Mang did not appear. This suddenly made him think. That is to kill it. The required operations do not require much. Thunder Wrath, Light of Dawn, and Fighting Strike are combined together. In hitting the deadly part, his absolute confidence kills a high-end Warcraft. The point is. What if Thunder Wrath doesn''t activate? "But the opportunity is rare. Since the transfer tasks are all given, the better the completion, the richer the rewards, the bet, the bike becomes a motorcycle, can''t I still run?" William thought for a moment and waved his hand, With a group of aggressive players want to touch on the left. Along the way. You can often come across the route the python walked. Even some roads have been crushed very hard. In this case, all five players swallowed. This was really swallowed by the python, and the opportunity to resurrect and pick up equipment was gone. The ghost knew if he could kill the python again, could he blast his equipment out of his stomach. Even if it bursts out, durability should be gone, right? The stomach acid of this kind of Warcraft must be extremely exaggerated ... William held the compass and kept on touching a spot. In the end after a seven or eight-mile journey. The crowd avoided some of the mangling Yunyun who was rushing to the war, and finally came to a mountain ... Or rather. It''s more like a 100-meter deep sinkhole. Chu Liuqiu showed a small head and glanced under the tiankeng. "Guru" "My drop mom ..." Chu Liuqiu shivered and moved back, he didn''t dare to squeak now. The other four also glanced down curiously. Almost the same retracted body, silently swallowing. The group of snakes not imagined below is not the time to meet Yun Mang. but The head, which was tens of meters long, hovering on the stone pillar, looked like a giant, and the breath it emitted when it slept made people feel afraid to approach. There was no other devastation in the entire Tiankeng. Only this one. no doubt. This is the ultimate in swallowing clouds. The more crucial one is. This swallowing Yun Mang turned out to be a legend ... unfortunately. William glanced down and felt like he was eager to try. Xiao Ayin and others don''t feel good, can it be His Royal Highness to kill it? Is this going to leave? Chu Liuqiu hesitated, and just wanted to say something ... result. His Royal Highness suddenly drew out two Thunderblades and jumped down! "Well, this cliff is a leap of faith!" "Too faithful, I already have a hunch to return to the city ..." The 5 people have begun to mourn for them, but they quickly climbed to the entrance of Tiankeng Cave and looked at the figure. That moment. The leader Yun Mang seemed to be aware of the crisis. Or heard the crashing sound of the rapid fall. It suddenly opened its huge eyes! at the same time. It opened its huge mouth silently. After all, it hadn''t thought about it. It took a nap and there was a fast food delivered to the door ... William kicked his legs uneasily in the air, and his range was not large. He suddenly noticed it. He seems to be thinking about something wrong. With his full strength, he can kill this 86-level high-level python. But the point is. He didn''t expect this mouth to be so big. "Ah, do you have a mouth as big as a small house, and a wolf in the 31st generation doesn''t have an open mouth. Lao Tzu is going to be headshot, what are you doing, doing evil ... " "Ah ah ah ah ah" A series of screams rang through the sky. Gollum. The great Dawnlord was swallowed up. Angry fat man is broadcasting. For a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The live broadcast room was extremely quiet ... But he hasn''t waited for others to paint the barrage. Many people find a problem. That is. The python hovering over the stone pillar was not very comfortable. The crowd only saw the Thunder bloom from its body. It was when William was sliding down the esophagus, two Thunderblades were inserted on each side. When he swallowed the cloud around the towering stone pillar, he went down all the way ... The thunder blade that followed the trend fell directly from the mouth to the end ... William did not make a headshot. But the first triple attack succeeded, and Thunder''s Wrath turned out of Europe. He exaggerated in the mouth of Yun Mang. Then came a series of crit ... Fully seven or eight seconds of down time. Burst, roar, enter the stomach ... When he hits his stomach. This one is already crooked ... Fortunately. It was wrapped around the stone pillar and it did not fall to the ground, but it was because it was wrapped around the stone pillar that it looked up and gave William this opportunity. The mouth was exploded. It also didn''t roar. The players were extremely quiet. They swallowed and looked down silently. I have seen it in less than a minute. Teng Yunmang''s huge mouth opened slowly. at the same time. A figure soaked in blood slowly came out of it ... this moment. The 6666 full screen keeps brushing ... I was lonely and waited silently with thumbs up. "This kind of operation, this kind of bold thinking ability, the whole legendary continent only has His Highness one ..." "Seckill Legend Warcraft?" . m. The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 181： High order! !! Let''s not mention the reward for beating the legendary high-level python. After William completed the transfer task, he chose the advanced level instantly! [You have successfully advanced to a high-level professional] [You rise to level 70, each of the five-dimensional attributes +1 (including charm), you get 4 free attribute points, and 4 additional free points for two legendary cheats. [Since you become a high-level professional, the four attributes are +10. [Because you have Elven Bloodline, Charisma +10. [Because you become a high-level professional, your talents Power of Thunder, Intermediate Life and Intermediate Magic will all be upgraded. [Because you become a high-level professional, you gain new talent, first-level flying. William took a deep breath, let alone other talents, the key is to upgrade the intermediate life to high life. Ever since. 1 stamina = 60 health. A word. He''s about to start the crushing mode ... Players also have talents, but they have no bloodline bonus. The legendary boss of level 70 will increase the total attributes by 70% ... Even the worst primary blood, level 70 will increase all attributes by 7%. For NPCs, the higher the level, the more attributes are added. Although the bloodline plus Chengdu will be fixed after the NPC reaches level 100, imagine the legendary boss of level 200. The total attribute will increase by 100%. This is how terrible ... not to mention. NPC talents are often easier to obtain and better upgraded than players. [Your fighting qigong method and meditation cheats, break the upper limit of level 30, and reach a maximum of level 45. [You break the skill limit by 15 levels and can go up to 23 levels. [You have acquired new skills. [Dawn Light Shock] [Soul Blast] [Power of the Soul] Next, William opened the long-lost panel ... have to say. William missed him so much, looking forward to him, he usually did not dare to look at it, because there was always malice in the deep, hurting his weak mind. [William Black Leaf] [Class: Guardian of the Dawn] [Race: Half-elves. [Title: Elementary Dragon Slayer] [Blood Potential: Legendary (Basic stats at level 70 + 70%)] [Talent: Handsome (Passive)] [Talent: Higher Life, 1 Stamina = 60 Health. [Talent: High-level magic, 1 Intelligence = 1.4 Magic Attack] [Talent: Power of Thunder. You have 20% Thunder Attack Power and 30% Thunder Resistance. [Thunder''s Wrath (Upgrade)] [Preliminary Flight: Consumption of fighting energy to fly yourself, the maximum limit is 300 meters, and the fastest speed is 50 km / h. (Friendly reminder: This is a flying flight.) [Level: 70] [Experience: (233/273540)] [Age: 17] [Life: 16980 + 3500 + 3000 (+2600) = 26080] [Life after bloodline bonus = 35866] [Endurance value: 4780 + 2300 (+400)] The basic attributes are as follows: [Power: 485 + 45 + 30 (+135)] [Physical strength: 158 + 45 + 30 (+50)] [Agile: 500 + 45 + 30 (+112)] [Intellect: 156 + 28 + 64 (+10)] [Special attributes are as follows] [Charm: 193 + 42] [Lucky: 3] [Holy Spirit of Dawn] [Grade: legend] [Attribute: Thunder] [Level: Lv35 (0/145300 experience)] [Combat value: 6500/6500 points] [Recovery speed: 170 points per second. [The activated special effects and skills are as follows] [Special Effects: Any combat skills will be increased by 25% power effects, and carry 180 points of Thunder attribute attack! [Special Effects: Strength +45, Strength +45, Dexterity +45, Intelligence +28] [Special Effects: Health +3500] [Special Effects: Stamina +2300] [Body Fighting Body: Body Fighting Shields with equal Fighting Force values ??can be generated on the surface, consuming 120 Fighting Force values ??per second, base defense power of 850, attacking power exceeding the upper defense limit can consume Fighting Force values, and even break the shield. [Thunder special effect: Melee attack shield, it is easy to trigger Thunder reflection, causing the enemy to get negative BUFF. [After the shield disappears, the shield can be activated again after 5 seconds. [Light of Dawn: On a certain combat skill, blessing 50% of the combat value can increase the attack power by 290% and 450 Thunder damage, and cool for 18 minutes. (Every 5 levels, increase attributes, special effects, skills, etc.) (Vulnerable stats have bloodline bonus effect!) [Holy Spirit Magic. [Grade: legend] [Level: Lv35 (12345/137300)] [Magic: 6500 points. [Recovery speed: 170 points / second. [Effect: Increases your magic resistance by 5%. [Special Effects: Strength +30, Strength +30, Dexterity +30, Intelligence +64] [Special Effects: Health +3000] [Special Effects: Increases magical attack power by 25%, and carries 180 soul damage. [Life Sacrifice: You can extract souls from weak enemies (less than 10% health), which can replenish 40% health] [Distance: within 15 meters] [Cooling: 2 minutes] [Blessing of the Holy Spirit: You have a Holy Spirit in your body. With every melee attack from the enemy, the Holy Spirit has a certain chance to block and counterattack. [Consumption: None] [Cooling: None] [Dawn Shock (New)] [Lv: 1] [Skill Attribute: Incarnate as a Dawn, collide with creatures within a straight distance of 100 meters, and all obstacles will be determined according to the scene environment. [Increase: Use this skill to increase defense by 50 points, combat defense shield by 50 points, and movement speed by 20%. [Weakness: After using this skill, you can only stop forcibly and cannot turn the direction. [Consumption: Consumption of 50 fighting energy every 30 meters. [Cooling: 5 minutes] [Soul Blast (New)] [Lv: 1] [Skill Attribute: Condensing mental power into a needle to stab the enemy, which can cause 180+ (magic attack X120%) soul attribute damage. [Cast Speed: Instant] [Consumption: 50 magic value] [Cooling: 5 minutes] [Power of the Soul (New)] [Lv: 1] [Skill Attribute: You will get the blessing of the Holy Spirit. The UU reading book will increase all attributes by 5%, and the attack, defense and movement speed will increase by 5%. [Duration: 30 seconds] [Consumption: 30 points of combat value, magic value per second] [Cooling: 10 hours] ... After being unable to resist the torture of evolution, William lay silently on the python''s head. After a while, he gradually recovered. At this point William licked his lips, ignoring the snake''s blood on his body, and muttered, "The health value is completely increased by the bloodline, breaking through the 30,000 mark. Old paper is now a meat shield." Of course, there is still a gap between him and the real meat shield. If it is a legendary shield battle, the health value is almost 70,000 or more ... so. It is also comparative. At least for the player, his health value, combined with the movement speed and attack power, is completely the kind of pressure, or the type without hesitation. "The three new skills are all very good, and the power of the Holy Spirit is even more outrageous. If the level is high, it can be called a dragon blood transformation ..." William stood on Yun Yunmang''s head, laughing Sounds a long way. The five players overhead heard the sound, shaking a little. And William still remembers the blessing of his holy spirit. This non-consumption and non-cooling thing really depends on luck. For more than a year, he has counted a lot of battles, big and small, but he hasn''t even triggered one ... His Royal Highness Prince is even wondering whether the Holy Spirit in his body has forgotten his master, otherwise, even if it is a non-Chief, it should be triggered once! https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 182： Earn blood [Hint: the more you level 17, kill the legendary boss to swallow the cloud] [Hint: you get 330,000 experience] [Hint: you get the hot corpse that swallows the cloud] [Hint: You kill 3 Legendary creatures in total to activate the Legendary Hunter Quest. William raised his eyebrows in surprise, did not expect to have this task? "Not to mention that task, the advanced Warcraft has the magic crystal." William slowly opened his hand at this time, a blue magic crystal with a large baby fist appeared slowly. The breeze swipes across your fingertips, and the magic of the wind is constantly blooming ... [Level 86 Devouring Cloud Mang] [Quality: Legend] [Order: high order] [Attribute: wind system] "Except for a few dragons, phoenixes, and other super existences, other Warcrafts can only produce magic crystals if they reach a high level." William took out a small box, put the magic crystals into it, and activated the magic enchantment above, which was then put Into space ring. Then he waved again. The huge body of swallowing clouds and clouds was taken into the space ring! That''s right. After a long PY relationship, William successfully requested a space ring from Mexis, with a length, width, and height of 30 meters each. Although it is smaller than the space ring that I have borrowed, it is absolutely enough to put this cloud swallow. To know. For players in this world, although it is a mess and killing a Warcraft of the same level, it will take a lot of manpower. Many people are dead and their equipment is gone ... Not to mention being sneaked away by a companion. There are also many chances of being knocked out. There are also many things that can be exploded by Warcraft. The key is the material on Warcraft. As long as it can be brought back intact, it means getting rich ... So giving and taking is completely proportional. But ... In the near future, although space rings will become common, they will also be very small. If you want to make a space ring with a length, width and height of 10 meters, a grand guild will not be able to afford it if you put the money together. This also causes players to kill Warcraft, or after many NPCs kill Warcraft, they can only collect key materials, and most of them can only be thrown away ... "Waste is shameful. Fortunately, I never waste it, and this wind-based magic crystal is not small in use. It is used to make a staff, feed a wind-based Warcraft pet, and cut into pieces to inlay equipment. In short, it has many uses and is of great value. After all, Legend, for the original residents, the magic contained in it is extraordinary. " William was not really interested in this magic crystal, which can sell tens of thousands of gold coins. Because he is not a player. He didn''t care about the value of a legendary high-end magic crystal. He cares more about the benefits of this swallowing mang to his army. "Without accidents, the scales, tendons, and teeth of this swallowing Yunmang can almost arm dozens of soldiers." By this time. The promoted William slowly looked up, looking at the player who was watching him. then. His knees were slightly bent, and his feet slammed hard. Huh! I saw him shoot into the sky like a shell. However, the distance between William and the entrance to the pit was ten meters, and the speed had slowed down. but. He will fly! Underneath his feet, he seemed to be blasting his anger, letting him fly to them in a swift rush, before landing slowly. "His Highness ... Have you reached the high order?" Chu Liuqiu swallowed and broke through in the battle. "" Xiao Ayin shook 36D and shook his head a bit confused: "The protagonist of the novel ... Breakthrough in battle?" "Well, I broke it accidentally, let''s go back first." William glanced at the troublesome meatball casually, saying that this is all basic operation, so don''t be shocked. "I Cao, accidentally broke through ..." "So relaxed." "Legendary guy really has cowhide ..." "His Royal Highness ..." There are endless barrage brushes in the chubby live broadcast room, and many of Shuguang City''s friends have been propagated around. The lonely five people in the first life could only sigh in silence, and indeed they were right, his highness must be the protagonist template. Just don''t know which one is stronger than the current King of Black Rock. When William took the man back to the camp. Latner and Ember discovered the difference for the first time. It''s not that he hid his breath. It was the dazzling vigour that made the two men, who were also close to the breakthrough, all stare. After all, they were close to the high-level existence early, but the two never expected that the lord would break through to the high-level first. Lautner looked at William''s young and slightly immature face. If it were not for his blood, many would even think he was a child ... But he couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, have you reached the advanced level?" "Hah, when I encountered a high-level swallow cloud mang, and when it was dead, it accidentally broke through!" William scratched his head, and said with an embarrassed expression. "His, high-end swallowing clouds?" Lotner took a breath, and he was a little afraid. If it wasn''t for the lord to break through in battle, it would be cool if he didn''t make it. ... "But what the **** did you accidentally break through?" Lautner was a little depressed. He had long noticed that he was about to break through, but was always stuck at this stage. Ember did not squeak silently, holding the newly-launched chopping dragon sword, and meditating with his knees crossed, he decided to follow the pace of Lord Lord, he didn''t want to be abandoned! "So, the front is the territory that the silver-backed giant ape and Teng Yunmang are fighting for?" Asked Rotner slightly puzzled. Ember raised an eyebrow: "If it''s exactly what adults say, we can''t seem to get over it?" After all, everyone understands that even if the lord has broken through to the high level, the combat effectiveness is not trivial. But just one person, how to face a group of ten-meter-high muscle gorillas? If you get caught by accident ... Hey, what if you run into a perverted giant ape? In fact, William also had a self-knowledge in his mind, he could not bear so much Warcraft. Coincidentally. He owns the body of the swallowing cloud boss ... then. With a mysterious smile, he rushed to the battlefield with 500 guards, Lotner and others. The sun is about to set. After everyone came to the battlefield full of large Warcraft corpses, many people swallowed and clenched their weapons. Yun Mang had somehow retreated. The Silverback Great Ape did not. They think they have won, and they are clapping their chests, yelling and wanting to celebrate. At this time, a group of little bugs came and seemed to want to grab a land with them! But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they also noticed the breath of William, and even the breath of blood. So the leader of the silverback giant ape leaped violently, like a hill crashing in front of the team. The grass was flying and the ground was smashed out of a huge pit. Just when this silver-backed ape wanted to demonstrate. William put out a fist. Gently release. Huh! A man of more than 20 meters long swallowed the cloud and cut off the road between the two. The silver-backed giant ape bent over, as if frightened, and hurried back two steps. But William walked to the head where he swallowed the cloud, and slammed his foot ... The silver-backed giant ape leader Mingwu realized, he bent down, his hands dropped to the ground, leaned carefully. Then ... Going up is a kick! boom. Yun Mang''s head rattled ... Boom boom. More than ten feet in a row. The head of the legendary BOSS has turned into a mud ... William''s face was tangled, and he couldn''t help holding the knife handle, because he faintly saw that the teeth of the swallowing cloud boss had been broken ... That''s a good thing to build dark gold weapons ... but. After seeing that the old enemy is dead, the Silverback Great Ape patted his chest decisively, smirked at William for a while, and then left indifferently ... "Oh oh oh oh ~" The calls continued, and then dozens of large silver-backed giant apes dragged their corpses away from the battlefield and entered the dense forest, disappearing completely ... "Done?" Someone asked, scratching his head. "Well ... seems to be done!" William glanced at the dozen or so python corpses on the battlefield. What made him rich? Fortunately, no hands! https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 183： The upcoming heyday Three days before entering Storm Island. Humans had a preliminary friendship with the local native Warcraft Silverback Great Ape. This is a good start. In particular, the silver-backed ape didn''t like to eat Yun Mang, and even the body was not taken away, which undoubtedly brought great benefits to the city of dawn. "A total of 33 dead swallowing corpses, 1 high-ranked, 13 middle-ranked, all others are junior, and they are all big guys. High-quality equipment can almost create two hundred sets. You can''t make a loss. "William touched his chin excitedly and couldn''t help thinking about whether he should be a bad person. Because the fur, scales, teeth, claws, and other things of Warcraft, as long as they can be used reasonably, it will not be a problem to create a set of golden equipment ... what is this? Cowhide! Old iron. For any national army, the same level of golden quality suits can be regarded as the top level. It is really necessary to play the dark gold suits on a large scale to the army. The empire can''t afford it, too much. But it really needs to have the golden quality equipment of a legion, plus the professionals above the advanced bloodline, he is invincible in the southeast corner ... For example, the whole island of Warcraft? Then take the opportunity to mix some benefits? "Not to mention anything else, if I cause two Warcraft tribes to go to war and the corpse will go one by one with a space ring, I will send it! The resources of Stormwind Island are so rich, plus those rare veins, if you can win more than half, no ... even one tenth. The City of Dawn was safe and secure in the face of darkness. "When William thought of this, a lot of bad ideas naturally came to his mind. But thinking about the future? Think of these Warcraft''s not fast breeding capabilities? William gradually dispelled this thought. "Sustainable development is the most important. If you really want to do this, the initial profit is very good, very huge, but the death of the Warcraft community also has a lot of disadvantages!" William thought slightly. The downside is simple. The entire Warcraft community of Stormwind is balanced. If you break the balance, it will be like a fuse, letting these Warcraft races start fighting, territorial battles, and even extermination wars. Because everyone wants resources, and the thought of killing you while you are sick! Similar to the Silverback Great Ape and Yunyun Mang''s war, only because there are too many people and insufficient resources, some people must die, so this kind of death war will occur. Even the boss who swallows the cloud is lazy, and winning or losing is not a big threat to itself. Because the Yun Mang BOSS is indeed cowhide, it will not die, and the entire race will not be completely destroyed, and no one will dare to destroy its race. In particular, the two sides do not want to let others take advantage of the fishermen. Anyway, everyone has lived so long, and they are all animal spirits! What''s more, if World of Warcraft is dead, and there are only some World of Warcraft left, it will not be able to play a role in training in the future. In addition, if World of Warcraft dies too much, it will not be able to make use of it. William, a space ring, can not hold too many things, those World of Warcraft meat will rot sooner or later. After all, Warcraft Meat is one of the important sources of experience for professionals. NPCs want to become stronger. In addition to training day and night, they also need to eat a lot of Warcraft meat, potions, and so on. In fact, the [Gods] The mainland is so interesting. Professionals have to rely on various treasures to grow stronger and grow. High blood, talent is good, practice faster. The blood is low, the talent is poor, the practice is slower. They are far less easy for players to upgrade, do a quest, make a monster, and escalate up. But as long as you reach high-end blood, talents are also outstanding, basically have the same upgrade speed as players, yes, this is one of the reasons why players are not too arrogant in the later stage. In particular, professionals above the guru are often even faster than players to upgrade, provided that various resources are available. As long as the previous period does not fall ... In the later period, it was really dripping ... What''s more, with the emergence of the Dark Invasion, the magic of the entire world also began to recover, and became more and more intense! This also leads to more people having better talent ... That was the age of magic. It was the golden age of fighting. This is the beginning of the Fourth Age. In this splendid and colorful era, there seem to be many talented candidates, but in front of countless talented professionals, there is not much glory. Besides, the enemies that players face in the later stage are far from the scraps in the southeast corner ... At that time, they will go deep into the legendary continent, the endless seas, and even the dark world ... When wars of all kinds begin. When strong magic spreads across the continent. The empires, kingdoms, and grand duchys that have been passed down for thousands of years have also entered an era of rapid military training. that moment. All races are fighting for the future. that moment. The throne of the Fourth Age is unclear. that moment. The races that have a unified continent take out the materials they once stored and provide them to professionals. because They all want to be the masters of the Fourth Age! Coupled with the people''s original strength, the players'' lives are harder and harder. It''s no simpler than going to a wolf in the 32nd generation ... When William thought of it, he couldn''t help crying ... "I thought I was a prince ... Now it''s almost like a dead son. I want to die if I''m poor." His capital is still not enough, the location of the city of dawn is very good, the corpses of the gods under his feet, with many rare veins, but after all the difference is too much. "Hey, take your time, at least make Storm Island your own back garden." He sighed, the resources are slowly being sufficient, and the way to kill chickens and eggs is for the individual strong man. His lord can''t do anything in the city without ruin. And having said that, he is no longer in despair at Stormwind Island. He has just reached the high level. Without desperately and no European gas outbreak, he encountered many high-end Warcraft and had to escape! Because Warcraft is not a race of wisdom. They are horrific in size and thick in health. Although it has a fatal position, it can cause a one-kill kill, but others can also cause spikes to themselves ... "And there are too few idiots like Yun Mang ..." William glanced at many Yun Mang''s corpses, and some rangers were skilled at cutting their skin and cramps. The huge scales were buckled down, thick and long Sharp teeth were pulled out. Blood is put into empty wine barrels and sealed by the magician. These valuable materials will be brought back to the territory by the Dawn, handed over to the Dwarf Blacksmith to create high-quality armor and weapons, and bring the next legion here. Without a doubt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 3000 men and horses, can not play a key role here, Storm Island needs at least 2 legions to gain a foothold. at the same time. The old space magician Bander will also be here. He has already completed the construction of the portal in Dawn City, and he will also build the portal here. "But the construction cost of the portal is too high ..." William felt a little painful, although he had never broken a deal with the new Blue Moon Town. But the material of the space gate is too precious. Even if not all the elves dislike him as a half-blooded prince, he will not reduce his price in this transaction. The expensive is really a bit vomiting. "Oh, 500,000 gold coins. If I hadn''t fooled and stole the treasury of the Iron Principality ... cleanly, where did I get the 500,000 gold coins ..." Chapter 184： Mythical creatures Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! The fourth day. William and others watched the dawn warship enter the storm circle, and in three or five days, the next batch of legions would come here. There is no doubt about the loyalty of Chief Mate Jack. His Royal Highness has always been a good lord who uses people without doubt ... It was just that William saw the drunk Captain Jack, and he always felt uneasy. The goods were too drinkable, and the drinks he drank in one day were not less than four or five pounds. If it weren''t for the entire Dawn City, he would be such a talented captain, William would never let him be the head of the [Burning Legion], let alone make him the first officer of the Dawn ... "Sir, what do you want to do now, or trouble finding Warcraft?" Lotner looked at William slightly excitedly. He now understands. Older is useless ... My own uncle was also considered a genius, but it wasn''t much in front of the lord. have to say. If you want to get stronger, you have to lick. Because Lottner pondered for a long time, he stayed in the city of night for so long, his strength progressed slowly, but since he came to the city of Dawn, although the number of deaths has been increasing, the strength improvement is ugly, one year It''s faster than practice for several years. In addition, His Royal Highness Prince, who has only practiced for less than a year and a half, has become a senior in advance. But those Warcraft meats really work, and the high treasures that His Royal Highness handed over to them are indeed very good. It gave him a chance to break through the high-end. After William killed the Yun Mang BOSS, he actually picked some precious herbs, which is not very useful for players. It can increase the attributes and experience. But for NPC, that''s the treasure of heaven ... The magic of Stormwind Island is very strong and belongs to undeveloped places. Some magic fruits and herbs are almost everywhere. Warcraft has good intelligence. It will devour some magic potions with sufficient magic power. However, more potions and plants are still preserved. . After players become more knowledgeable, all kinds of money-making things will gradually appear. The premise is that you can go to dangerous places to collect potions and find your NPC without selling it for sale. After all, in this powerful world, if you collect a very precious mochi and sell it too expensive, then the NPC will not mind being a thief or a killer. "Why, do you want to do something?" William glanced at him, picking up an intermediate potion to get you excited? I''m not rare to eat, okay? Lautner rubbed his hands and grinned, "Why are things happening? The key to these potions and plants is often in the World of Warcraft gathering place, Lord Lord has become a high-ranking, let''s not do him a wave? And after killing Warcraft, the remaining value is also very large, I believe that adults can kill high-level Warcraft without much problem. " "You''ve swelled lately, it''s me who broke through the higher ranks, not you ..." William drew in his heart, and he didn''t need much potion, anyway, he could upgrade by the copy crystal. Especially he wants to maintain the balance of Warcraft, definitely not afraid of those guys ... But mention potions and magic plants. William thoughtfully, recently seems to have forgotten the value of potions, he can not care, but his NPC needs it, it is wrong to focus on Warcraft. NPCs want to upgrade, but also have to look at the quality of potions. In particular, he knew a good place, where there were definitely a lot of potions and magic plants, which were too dangerous. William thought of this, and nodded thoughtfully to Lautner. "Burning, you too, let''s go around and see if there is anything good on the island." "Yes, sir." Burning Ember sat up immediately, holding the narrow chopping dragon sword tightly, his face obediently obedient. William glanced at him. The goods were also at level 69. The potions he ate were all ordinary goods. After coming here, he would either fight or work hard, but not as much as Lotner ... have to say. The legendary NPC with no memory is really good. Not only is its loyalty full, but also because of the habits of its predecessor, it has led to such hard work now. And his predecessor, Ember, was also very clear. He was a small person since he was a child. He used to live a hard life and often cherished time more than some people. Can be similar to pure blood elf like Lottner ... Time counts ... "No, you have to change the elf''s view of time. Now, except for the elf soldiers in the legion, the elves in the territory have a day to day mind. This is not possible." "But for the time being, there is no way to change the nature of the elves. Maybe the dark invasion can cause them to cultivate. Hey, who made Lao Tzu the lord? Now that I have become a high-ranking, what is the benefit to my staff, they can reach the high-ranking earlier, and I can relax a lot, anyway, the Thor ring can not run anymore. " His Royal Highness glanced at Lothar, who was getting more excited, and suddenly sighed, and took the two of them out of the camp, completely ignoring the player who wanted to follow. "What kind of look is this? Am I out of favor?" Lotner found something terrified ... For some reason, he suddenly had a terrible idea. Since the resurrection of Augustine, the lord seems to care more about this guy. For example, himself, Odom, and even other legionnaires were not valued by His Highness. Lautner looked at it several times from head to toe, and touched his slightly stubble face, and he frowned: "It doesn''t make sense, even if His Royal Highness likes more handsome men, his face is completely better than But me ... " Burning embarrassed his ears, his hide in the dark cowhide, although the voice of the executive officer is low, but everyone is a professional, really when we are deaf? But I''m new here. Although I forgot how I came, it''s better to pretend I didn''t hear it. As for the lord, do you like men? Burning thought a little, he didn''t mind, it didn''t matter to men and women, anyway, he respected the Lord from his heart, the Lord could do whatever he wanted ... William walked in front with a somber face. He felt it necessary to clean up the ''uncle'', plus the recent rumors of Dawn City were very bad. Do you even think you like men? how is this possible? Lao Tzu is obviously an excellent member of the Three Outlooks. When I was a kid, I touched my finger with a girl, so the boy would blush? As for clamoring now. Alas, nothing seems to happen ... ... The three were not safe on the stormy island. In a short period of time, they walked more than ten miles to the southeast, often encountering various kinds of Warcraft, even high-end Warcraft. If it weren''t for William to break through to the higher ranks, be aggressive and aggressive, it would probably be all the way. After all, it is not a big army trip. When WoW sees small people and small numbers of animals, they often have a bite to try something new. But three hours later. William still pretended to shake left and right, and happened to be on the edge of a bottomless canyon ... then. All three looked down at the same time. "Grunting" Three **** sounds appear at the same time. William reacted for the first time. He pointed to the swamp below, which was covered with purple flowers, and the magic halo was blooming. no doubt. Those are potions. Still a high-level potion. So he grinned and said, "Uncle, do you want a potion?" "Thinking ..." Lottner''s voice began to tremble, and there was a feeling of being unable to hold the sword. "Then you go down to attract firepower, I''ll help you pick the potion." William narrowed his eyes. "It''s me again?" Lotner drew his mouth, why wasn''t it embers? Why do I always attract firepower? Not to mention what''s underneath! Your Highness, have you not seen any monsters other than potions? You may not believe it. The following are all super large earthworms, or those with fangs, a few meters in length. At this time they are entangled. I don''t know if they are mating, or they are usually this bad. There is also a large crab on both sides of the cliff, and from time to time, he explores huge clips in an attempt to kill some creatures ... That clamping force, alas. The ogre doesn''t want to try ... Anyway. The deep canyon is disgusting, as if it were a mysterious creature full of mythic times, just as it has not evolved. There are many monsters without eyes and noses. They are twisted and twisted together and gather in this valley ... But for Lautner, this is far more disgusting than the battlefield ... But the more crucial thing is. Lautner didn''t expect that they wandered around and found the potion, or a high-end potion! As an executive officer, he can understand that the City of Dawn so far has only some initial potions, which have been raised by some elves ... Although the quantity is many, the quality is too poor. Lautner has already stepped into the middle ranks, but there is no middle rank potions available. Now he has encountered high rank potions, which means that the opportunity to break through the high ranks has arrived! "Bet on it, for the potion, at least you shouldn''t let my highness despise me." Lautner took a deep breath, took out a rope and wrapped it around the tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The other end was wrapped around his waist, and went along Next hop! at the same time. He couldn''t help but grin, those potions grew on the swamp, and there seemed to be no monsters around him, but he wasn''t stupid, there must be more fierce monsters under the swamp, otherwise the potions would have been eaten already? He would rather attract firepower. Not willing to collect potions. William ignored what he was thinking, but just hurriedly stretched his neck and looked down. I saw a dazzling fighting spirit blooming in the deep moist canyon. Where Lotner passed, the crabs hiding on the cliffs also suddenly popped out big clips, trying to clip them in half. But his speed is not only faster. After the fighting shield is deployed, the defense is also ridiculously high, which is far from the defense of these early-stage Warcraft. This place is disgusting though. But it is clear that these Warcrafts that lived in the myth era are not very powerful ... Lotner often wields a sword and can cut off many monsters with strange looks. With more and more monsters attracted by Lotner, when they were about to be surrounded, William glanced at the happy embers, and suddenly pushed ... "Ahhhh ..." After a scream. The ashes fell into the encirclement, and the entire canyon began to tremble. Large earthworms got into the ground. Various exotic creatures have disappeared ... this moment. Ember and Lottner couldn''t help looking at the swamp, and huge white tentacles suddenly appeared. They understood that they were not attracting firepower, but special bait ... "Mythological creature ????" "Marsh octopus ..." After the big behemoth gradually got out of the swamp. The two couldn''t help going crazy backwards. That''s a high-level breath ... That''s the creature of the myth ... Chapter 185： Killing methods in mines at home Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! A giant marsh octopus with nine claws and a length of more than ten meters, it is pale and boney, exuding an indescribable stench. The canyon was dark, and the swamp didn''t know how big it was. This behemoth was hiding underneath, and it really shocked Lotner and Ember. The high-end breath is powerful and suffocating. Logically, such creatures are documented. Because the legendary continent is large, all kinds of magical creatures are often seen and recorded in the map of Warcraft. But this swamp octopus, and even many creatures in the canyon, were unheard of by the two, never seen before, and for a moment, reminiscent of many dragons and beasts they saw. It is natural to think that these monsters are things in the era of myth ... When the giant swamp octopus appeared, three huge tentacles were patted at two people, trying to eat the two snacks away. Especially the swamp octopus is also wondering, where are these two idiots? Since its father or mother died, it has lived on Storm Island for so many years. There are very few surface creatures in this gorge. It usually only eats some big earthworms, big crabs and big spiders. Today There were actually two delicious and delicious fast foods. Alas, the pie is dropped in the sky. "Trick!" Facing this crisis, the two screamed and burst into full force at the same time. That moment. The flame and the light bloom at the same time. Facing the high-level creatures, they went all out and made a terrible opening in the tentacles of the octopus as soon as possible. Harsh screams ran through the canyon. Warcraft in the dark shivered and hid ... The high order is strong. But this does not mean that the middle order cannot resist, especially for half-step high-orders such as Lotner and Ember! The giant octopus swayed its huge tentacle frantically under the stinging, and the shadows were shot one after another. The wet soil on the ground was smashed into a huge pit. The splashing mud can even hurt many junior professionals. . But Klotner is really not weak. They are like two flexible monkeys, avoiding each other, and can take the opportunity to fight back, causing them great damage. In a short period of confrontation. They were unharmed and almost even cut a tentacle. "Be careful!" Ember shouted, and his vindictive shield bloomed. I saw the swamp octopus using four tentacles to support its body. The huge mouth of the abdomen was as scary as the abyss, and the dense fangs opened like black holes. Bang! A thick black light growled. Rubbing the bodies of the two directly across, the cliff suddenly burst out of a huge cave, and half of the canyon began to tremble. Such a fierce offensive made the two of them struggling. Black light magic cannons were fired one after another. Fortunately, the tentacles shot for a while, and it seemed a little kidney deficiency, and continued to shoot with the tentacles ... However, Lottner couldn''t say it. He wasn''t a big attraction to attract firepower, and attracted those disgusting little monsters, but who thought that there was still a big monster that couldn''t breathe under the little swamp ... "Come out late. Your Highness will go to cauliflower when you come out late. When you''re up, should the seniors fight with the seniors. Do I have a pit feeling for Mao?" As for Burning Heart, there is actually a little grievance. He believes that he can give everything for the Lord Lord, whether it is body or life ... But I''m happy watching it lively ... What do you mean by pushing me down ... Imperceptibly. Burning had a kind of heartache, but he didn''t have any dislike to the lord, so he vented all the fire and gas on this monster. William looked at it with interest, all three were BOSS, and it was not easy for anyone to kill anyone. "The 89-level marsh octopus and tadpole are still creatures of the mythological age. Although the level is quite high, it is a pity that they only have the blood of the guru. Otherwise, the bait can be so good." "Warcraft is full of advantages for intelligent races. One of them is the size. This type of high-end Warcraft often has hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of lives. But the size is too big, which means that he is not agile enough, otherwise, do you still need to shoot these two **** like a fly. What''s more important is that Warcraft has wisdom, but it can''t be compared with the intelligent race of Warcraft. Even a witty ogre is more intelligent than them. " William''s view of Warcraft is very wise. For such a low-intelligence guy, as long as he finds a bait to leak it out, he will have a chance to kill! "After all, in the shameful World of Warcraft, I will not be happy to see two hot dogs slaughtering their snacks at the door, although I will tolerate it for a while, but when I find that there is no danger, I will arrogantly come out and eat them! At this point, the bow and arrow were picked up and ready to shoot. He doesn''t want to play any leap of faith ... For Yun Mang, it didn''t matter if he was swallowed even if he didn''t make a jump. But this little chic in front of him is different. He is really afraid to jump in that huge mouth full of countless teeth. Both of them were panting at this time, and even Rotner was faintly photographed. If it weren''t for the wet land, they would all be shot as dumb ... They are middle-level bosses, yes, but the big guys in front of them are high-end bosses after all. They can avoid slaps and slaps again and again, and they can counterattack again and again. But they had no chance to get close to this creature. This swamp octopus itself is in the swamp. The two will inevitably enter the swamp when they are close to each other. If they are accidentally pulled into the swamp, it is undoubtedly dead. However, their lack of fighting spirit has gradually reduced their offensive frequency. I saw that the two were moving more slowly and their attack damage was getting lower and lower ... moment! The octopus brother, who has been using three or four tentacles, suddenly has six tentacles, and instantly shoots the unavoidable two into the earth at the same time. But just then. A thunderbolt flashed! Alas. A giant blood hole burst into the skull of the giant octopus, and the slimy liquid continued to flow out. Did not give it a chance to respond. A figure appeared on it and saw him holding a two-meter-long Thunder Spear. Suddenly a tie! Bang! The dazzling thunder exploded. A huge blood cave appeared, countless arcs jumping on the surface of his body, and even rolling up the tentacles of the two Lotners, they were also released in the event of an electric shock. Roar! The harsh screams ran through the canyon like sound waves. William froze, and he did not cause a mortal blow. Ou Qi is gone, Thor''s Wrath is not triggered! All kinds of damage are added together, which only makes it lose 90,000 or 90,000 lives ... The big guy in front has five or more health left! But he is not Emperor ... But he is a tyrant ... Seeing that he took out a wine barrel and threw it into his wound, his feet suddenly exploded, soaring into the sky. "Well, is this Warcraft worth the price?" The two people who saw this scene instantly dug a pit, and within three seconds, dug a huge majority of the deep pits and drilled into them, regardless of the following The big earthworm is not disgusting, anyway, hide it first and then talk about it. then The swamp octopus, who had just returned to God, was about to wave his wrath ... A light bloomed from within him ... Next second. An indescribable magic moment made the giant octopus bigger and bigger and bigger ... Bang! The explosion sounded! Countless flesh and blood was completely vaporized in the white light. A brainless explosion formation composed of 3 magic crystals, that''s it 6 ... After 3 minutes. William glanced over the cliff into the blasted canyon, grinning: "I really don''t give the tyrant face, I will kill you with ten thousand gold!" 3 magic crystals. A coin worth more than 3000 ... No price! This is a strategic treasure, something that the kingdom can only own. This is not for killing Warcraft. It is to provide magical artillery to provide energy. No matter how bad it can become magic equipment. No one used it as a one-time explosive ... A word. William is the tyrant ... Using this gadget to kill Warcraft is definitely a luxury, because professionals kill Warcraft for flesh and magic crystals ... But is William for Warcraft? He is for potions ... But he glanced at the few potions left, and flew down expressionlessly ... Nope. Must find the flying magic crystal. Otherwise blood loss! ... Both of them got out of the ground, and now they were covered with dirt and blood. After they dug into the soil, they battled with the big earthworms and ran out. The two saw **** mud on both sides of the gorge, and some tentacles were blown up, but they were speechless for a moment. All I can say is that Lord Lord is too reckless. Or www.novelhall.com ~ They also know that they came for the potion. Since they want to take medicine, they can''t let the outcrop swamp octopus out. Now that they have hurt it, he just sinks Under the swamp, then they have no choice. And in that case, no one dared to collect potions. An accidentally entangled with tentacles and pulled into the swamp is absolutely certain. "What to look for, find the magic crystal!" William flew in the air, carefully collecting those purple flowers. At the beginning there were hundreds of potions. After the explosion just now, only a dozen were left. But this thing is really a baby. [Swamp Flower] [Product order: high order] [Quality: Advanced] [Effect: There is a chance to permanently increase the four-dimensional attribute by 3 to 5 points, which can increase 30000 to 50000 experience points] [Function: Double experience in 10 hours] [Function: Can be used for the cultivation of advanced professionals, or the cultivation and breakthrough of intermediate professionals] [Restriction: The selected person can only take 3 times. After that, there is no increase in attributes and experience, but it has double experience effect. "Hey, adding treasures with permanent attributes is a good thing. Unfortunately, there must be no potion elf in this kind of ghost place, otherwise it will be issued!" "Potion, this kind of thing in the past is pricey to me, but now, I want to eat all the potions of Stormwind Island, and I don''t believe that the four-dimensional attribute does not explode." William hey smiled, and put all these potions Into space ring. "grown ups!" "Found the magic crystal?" William turned his head, thinking that the magic crystal had all been blown up or blown away. "No, what do you think this is?" Lotner pointed at the cliff, and the explosion just exploded a wall ... That''s the wall ... It''s an artificial wall ... Chapter 186： Mythological remains? William froze. He never thought that there was such a thing in Stormwind Island. He didn''t even think about the ruins of wisdom and civilization in the south canyon ... "How is that possible? This is an island in the mythological era, how can there be buildings?" The three Williams cleaned up with a sword, thoroughly seeing the grained wall ... The three swallowed. It can be proved from the strange and wonderful Warcraft on the island that this is definitely an island in the era of mythology. At that time, the world was ruled by the gods. The continents of the gods have not yet been divided into nine. Elves seem to have been born, but the extremely rare number of elves can only live under the shelter of the world tree. There are no records of human beings, but in theory, there should be ... But at that time, humans seemed to be just the food of various beasts and warcraft, and there was not much development. As for the dwarves and feathers, it seems to exist in the gods era, but the battle of the gods formed a large fault, which caused many intelligent races to be severely damaged, and survived for thousands of years in the dragon age. The dragon also belongs to the tiger who is not at home, and the monkey is called the king ... In the eyes of the gods, they are just some bigger bugs. Maybe a few dragons are a bit threatening, but in the gods era, there are really many creatures that stand by the dragons. Similar to Beamon, Titans, Cyclops, Lion and Scorpion, etc ... These things not only exist in the era of myth, they are still preserved to this day. Although many races no longer appear, it does not mean that they are extinct. At least William knows that many places have these things ... For example, the Beamon giants in the far north, this group of guys live in ice and snow. In that harsh living environment, few humans can reach, and only a few snow elves know where they live. And this is the powerful race of the hand-teared dragon, often holding a white dragon and eating it ... They seem to have been active in the Ages of the Gods, and have suffered near devastating blows during the Dragon Age, which has caused them to be extremely rare and hard to see! They don''t belong to Warcraft either, because they have language and wisdom ... As for the Titans, they are leather. William once read some bizarre history books. Some of the powerful Titans seem to have just passed the gods. It is exaggerated, or how to say, he is not quite sure, because he has never seen such a leathery Titan in his life ... "As for Cyclops, there are a lot more and they are also very powerful. It is rumored that they are also the ancestors of the ogre, but I always feel that this is a misunderstanding ..." "The upper lion and the lion are different. The myth age lion and the dragon seem to be on a par with the dragon. But today the lion and scorpion seem to have no longer the upper lion and the blood is generally lowered and even reduced to a mount." William once returned There have been such flying mounts, these very intelligent World of Warcraft, are very greedy, and in some cases can be tamed. In particular, the three major human empires all have lion corps, a strong skin ... "Clean up here and see where there is a door!" William thought secretly, this is most likely something left by the gods. Otherwise, it is the remains left by the elves and feathers. William was so anxious that he didn''t expect to have other good babies here. Originally I just wanted to make a Thor ring, and swallow the resources here, but who can still come across the ruins when I dreamed of it, when the octopus of the swamp hanged in my last life, there will be no ruins on the side of the canyon ... I have to say that the three magic crystals are not lost, and the blood is earned ... "If it''s really a ruin, I''ll send it." Lautner''s eyes burned, he and Ember fought madly to clean up the dirt attached to it, and by the way, the magic crab hidden in the dirt was killed. This group of abnormal creatures with a large crab claw and a small crab claw is similar to cave crabs. When a creature walks over, it suddenly stretches out a large pincer to pinch it, and then eats the fast food. But this low-level Warcraft is a big threat to others. It''s nothing to William and others. The three worked hard to clear the dirt on the wall. It took three full hours to clear a small area, and also leaked some long-lasting murals! William stepped back and looked, his eyes continued to shine. The mural has a color that has never faded, and it is difficult to imagine what this kind of existence is. It was a day. A black hole appeared in the sky. A palm covering the sky appears as if to tear a black hole ... There are some races on the ground, Titans, Beamon monsters, dragons, and some humanoid creatures that rise through the sky ... They seem to stop that giant hand ... A battle seems to be about to begin ... There is no text or record on the mural, only this scene is a shocking scene that is unimaginable. Seeing this scene, Lautner and Ember also swallowed. The former could not help but ask, "What is this, the war in the mythical era?" "I didn''t expect that there really is a record of the myth era. If there is no accident, this should be something left tens of thousands of years ago, or even 100,000 years ago, right?" Ember took a deep breath, and he was not ordinary Yumin, as an excellent boss, he has learned a lot even if he is very poor. At least I know that the continents of the gods have three recorded eras, and there is also a legendary myth era. No one knows how old the myth era is today. But he knows that the beginning of the first era has a history of more than 30,000 years ... However, faults have appeared in the Mythic Age and the Dragon Age, and only a few legends about the gods have spread to this day. The two creatures in the mural: "If I read correctly, it should be the Bemon monster and the dragon. What is the giant hand in the black hole, so that these two dead enemies will join together to fight?" "Dark creature?" "magic?" "It can''t be a dark creature. Lao Tzu has never seen such a dark creature with cowhide. If this hand appears in the dark world, it is estimated that the Lord of the Devil can be filmed ..." "Then he is a demon, but he is not right. The demon should be an underground creature!" Two guys, you can say endlessly at a glance, there is a great interest in gossip. William touched his chin and couldn''t help thinking: "Is there any misunderstanding of Lao Tzu''s speculation on the gods and demons? Could it be that the demons are invading outside, and God is the original inhabitant?" "With the start of the war, the devil was not defeated by the gods, and he hit a different space with the gods ... Can Momo stay behind, let his race enter the underground world, and start an endless war of invasion? " "But not right, this mural in front of you, at first glance, is that the various creatures of the gods'' continent are at a disadvantage ... Not to mention that different spaces are not accessible to anyone. Similar things like the Bemon monster are the main combat power, but they can''t fly. " "Or is this just part of the records of the gods?" "Or rather, is this a distant history than the Ages?" William pondered for a long time, but he did not believe that the painting was the war of the gods withdrawing from the mainland ... And he looked at the mural, and began to feel more depressed. Anyway, he seems to be unable to open the ruins. If the preservation is so intact, the murals will not fade. What is the existence of the hide? Open it? Chapter 187： Shrine Facing a relic that may be the age of mythology, it is impossible for William to say that he is not indifferent. He had already told the campers not to act lightly with a scroll of audio, and it was enough to stay at home. "This is a secret, there is no need to tell others, if the army goes straight in, it will also be set up as a restricted area!" William is very greedy, he has no interest in letting his baby be stolen. And he had a feeling that he might not be able to open the entrance to the ruins. Lotner nodded, and began desperately digging the remains, trying to find an entrance. But this ruin is too big ... The front cliff on the west side of the canyon seems to be just one wall of the ruins. William flew above the ruins in an attempt to dig a burrow from above. As a result, after digging down for more than ten meters, it was a hard metal wall, even epic. Weapons must not make a mark on it. His Royal Highness was unwilling to open dozens of holes with the Blade of Thunder, but he still could not find the entrance and had to give up ... "Such a hard metal wall, the magic on it has not yet dissipated. What kind of baby is it? Can you move it back to build a weapon?" Ember used to have a poor life when he was a kid, and no matter what baby he saw, his eyes glowed. At first glance when he found the ruins indestructible, he did not think that there was any good baby in the wood, but he wanted to move the wall away ... William and Lautner looked at each other, good idea! According to the hardness of the wall of the ruins, plus the strong magic, it is absolutely very good ... However, William also understands one thing. In fact, no matter whether Mithril, Mountain Copper, Gold, or various magic veins, you can build weapons that are junior, middle, high, or even more impressive. It seems that high-level weapons can easily cut low. Tier Weapon. But it is also possible that both are made of the same material. So why is there such a big difference in hardness? The key is the way and sequence of forging. Three kinds of rare metals can be combined into dozens of forging methods. The most complicated forging method can even make the three ordinary metals into high-quality weapons and equipment. Therefore, it seems that these metals are very hard. Maybe it is a combination of various copper, Mithril and other metals, but the forging method is more cattle-critic and the enchantment method is more advanced ... It takes three days to dig ... The western side of the entire gorge almost allowed the three to clear one side, but William finally found a huge circular gate! The three looked dumbfounded at the small holes on the giant gate, densely packed ... hundreds of them ... "Crane, is this the way to open?" "Can 180 magical crystals start?" Burning Ember finished the sentence. Both eyes looked at His Royal Highness, who was almost dull at the same time. "180 ????" William seemed to be expressionless, but his heartbroken mind counted, one by one, two by four ... "Open 540,000 gold coins once, robbery?" William is not stupid. Since seeing this giant gate, he knows how to open the ruins. "But there are 180 magical crystals, there is no price, and my house cannot be so dark with mines, right?" William was bleeding, but his space ring really had a lot of magical crystals, originally used Come as a bomb. No one can see it anyway, and I''m not afraid of leaks ... Lotna didn''t dare to make a determination whether to open the ruins, but the door that can be opened with the magic crystal is better than using spells or other methods ... William glanced at the two men''s gaze, and his heart was fierce: "On!" at the same time. He took out the magic crystals of approximately the same size from the space ring and divided them into two, and the three began to inlay crystals on the door ... Three minutes passed. When William set the last crystal on the ring gate! The magic power in the magic crystal is disappearing at a speed that is almost visible to the naked eye. Ten million magic powers are flowing along the lines on the gate. In just three seconds, the magic crystals have burst into powder, scattered like white snowflakes ground After a while ... The gate was unresponsive. William swallowed and shook his fist with heartache: "This is over? I spent 500,000 gold coins to watch a snow in the rainforest. I crossed the legendary continent to the extreme north, and I do nt need to spend it. So much money. " "Well, isn''t it a problem with this stone?" Burning raised an eyebrow, and he walked over and kicked the stone stuck on the door. Click! The door vibrated lightly. A giant metal gate five meters high opens a gap ... "..." Lautner glanced at the embers, and you have a lot of problems with this dog leg. I wonder if you should leave it to me and let me kick? William let out a sigh of relief and patted Ember''s shoulders with delight, and he didn''t expect that the broken door was too wasteful, even without the ability to push away a stone. "Open the door!" The three of them joined forces with their swords to tilt the door and carefully opened it. For fear of using the wrong force, it would be embarrassing to close the door again. Maybe the Lord Lord could kill them two sacrifices ... As the door opens. A kind of ancient and broad breath came from the door, and there was no rotten smell, but the breath was definitely not good. There were black holes inside. Can''t see anything at all. Lautner stretched his neck, glanced inward, and swallowed, saying, "What if there is any monster in it?" "What are you afraid of? Go ahead and explore the way!" William looked down with contempt, and as an executive officer, he should step forward bravely and provoke an egg. "Is it my way again?" Lotnazza hurt. William touched his chin. It was nt good for the three to get in. In case it was really trapped inside, it was so cool. So he said, You do nt have to explore the way, these 180 magic crystals are for you. Stay outside the door, be careful the door is closed, and embers to explore the way! " "Sir, obedient, your banner is my direction." Since Burning was determined to be the first licking dog of Lord Lord, then he couldn''t hesitate, he glanced at the incompetent Lotner. With a slight hum, he strode forward with his right hand on the Dragon Sword ... Lautner opened his eyes wide and saw William following him. He couldn''t help but secretly said, "This boy isn''t right. Don''t you remember the position of the executive?" "This is not okay. You have to discuss with Odom when you return to Dawn City. You must suppress this newcomer ..." The door was dark, but the two were not ordinary people. Especially the basic magic! Fireball is a must. There is no need to waste too much experience with this stuff, and there is no need to upgrade. It is enough to learn one for lighting. The ashes of the ashes were not weak. A half-foot-sized fireball was suspended on the top of his head. But look at it this way. William couldn''t help but get lost in thought, was it a bit too big? A corridor that is 20 meters wide? This is not a ruin. Is this a temple? It''s possible, because they only see a small wall, and the mural on it doesn''t represent anything. It may be the temple ... What s especially daddy is, [Gods] In order to pursue authenticity, after players enter some unknown relics, they will not pop up a message to tell them where to enter. The message box will pop up only after you clear the level or find all kinds of information. ... The two were less than a meter apart. Going forward, I do nt know if it s been hundreds of meters or a few hundred meters. The light behind the door is getting weaker and even disappearing. At such times. Both Williams could only hear their own footsteps, and the sound of increasingly heavy breathing. And the two sides of the corridor are not empty, and various elegant and mysterious patterns, murals, and even incomprehensible text gradually appear ... "These texts are indeed from the age of mythology." William narrowed his eyes. He had seen these texts and even knew them before. But all the premise is based on if he can find a book and crack it ... In this way, the [Gods] will recognize that he has mastered these words, and even let him read them easily! "But that''s all about my life. Where can I find those books now, especially in my previous life, I only cracked less than 200 texts about the myth ..." William had a headache for a while. Maybe a lot of the text above was what he knew before, but he was a player in his last life. There is no need to memorize it like npc ... As long as he cracked some texts, even if the texts are the same as ghost pictures, they can be easily recognized in the future, but those are the capabilities given by the system, but now I really don''t remember. however. As the two gradually got into the passage. After seeing a metal gate again, both looked at an oversized gold symbol on the left! "What is this word? Is it dangerous?" Burning murmured to himself, no matter if the danger was not dangerous, he had to see if the lord wanted to go in. Even if there was a **** in him, he would follow suit. "Md, I know this ..." William drew his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because the symbols in front of him had been seen too many times. "God!" William drew his mouth. I guessed right. This is the temple! Still the kind of intact temple! He remembered in turn the murals in the corridor. "Clouds, thunder and lightning, blue light, these patterns have appeared many times, is it the Temple of Thunder?" William swallowed, he meant to mix a Thor ring. Now the thunder ring has not been retrieved, but it has entered the thunder temple by mistake ... "Master, can''t you get in?" Burning Ember asked back. "..." William thought for a moment. "Go in, 180 magical crystals are blown by the wind again. If you open it once, how can you mix some babies inside? How can you go home empty-handed?" William made up his mind not to mix more than 50 from the temple. He won''t come out of the treasure of ten thousand coins. "Lao Tzu hasn''t done a loss-making business, isn''t it the temple, hasn''t I never been there, although I used to go to a broken temple, but the rules are the same. Just be careful, don''t go in, it''s hard to rely on me. After thousands of deaths, how can I hang here? " William clenched his fist and pushed hard towards the giant gate. Just listening to the creak, the giant gate was moving slightly. Burning saw that the lord''s face was turning red, and he hurried forward to help, so he pushed the heavy door open together ... moment. The lights are brilliant! The dazzling light blooms in front of both eyes. William faintly, as if seeing a giant one hundred meters tall looked at himself again, his body was filled with thunder, majestic ... Bang! A dazzling red lightning flashed across the sky. Dark clouds over Storm Island ... Heavy rain ... Countless warcraft are roaring ... Like a herd riot ... Chapter 188： Earn blood The storm suddenly came. The thick black clouds cover the entire Storm Island in a short time, and the professionals and players in the camp are a little overwhelmed. After all, no matter how fast the weather changes, it will look like this within a few seconds ... Fortunately, the walls of the camp are well built, and I am not afraid that Warcraft will really riot. But this situation is a bit wrong after all. Knock and Norton hurriedly organized personnel to let the Legion and the player climb up the fence to prevent it before it happened. Lautner stood outside the temple door. At that moment, he also felt a suffocating breath. If he was not loyal enough, he would flee. Fortunately, Lautner encouraged his head, Swallow and hold the door. ... It took several minutes for William to calm down. He glanced at the still-embarrassing embers, and looked at his message box, his heart shocked. [Hint: you are mentally stunned, your intelligence is insufficient, and your body is out of control for 30 seconds ...] [Hint: You are under mental coercion, you have insufficient intelligence, and your body is out of control for 30 seconds ...] A lot of negative buffs about mental shock and coercion. Let William be out of control for several minutes, and if anyone comes to kill them at this time, it is simply giving away. "But I can resist the existence of this kind of mental shock. Even if my body is not out of control, I can''t fight it ..." "Papapa ..." William patted Ember''s face, even if his little face was flushed and never looked back, His Royal Highness was too lazy to take care of him. Losing control would not mean death. Because the negative buff just now belongs to deterrence and belongs to the majesty released by the gods, it does not mean harm. Don''t worry about the embers becoming idiots. So he looked up and looked around. Hundreds of magic lamps had been lit, and the whole hall was brightly lit. In particular, the huge shimmering giant statue in front is even more eye-catching. "Is this Thor?" The statue has a height of 100 meters, and is white in color. The arc surrounds it, and it is not known what material it is made of. Thunder God holds the spear of Thunder and looks ahead. Two eyes like thunderballs are blooming ... William did not hesitate to throw an insight! [Statue of Thor] [Material quality :? ? ? ability:? ? ? [Height: 120 meters] "Is there so little information?" William drew his mouth, apparently bullying him for shortsightedness. "But Thor''s two eyes are a treasure." William rubbed his hands. The two eyes of the statue, like a thunderball that has become a substance, are always blooming with light and lightning. At first glance, it is a good thing. The quality is definitely not lower than the legend ... "I don''t know that there is a chance for wood to pry down." William walked in front of the statue, the closer he approached, the heavier the coercion, and even the property panel began to decrease ... Spirit statues generally have some kind of aura ability. Just like the mentally retarded halo ... William approached the statue, his attributes decreased at a speed of almost 10%. "But it''s all temporary." William frowned, and he wanted to keep getting closer, less than ten meters from the statue. No more than 20% of overall attributes ... If you continue to approach, maybe the whole person will be cold inside ... But Thor''s two eyes seemed to have some magical power that kept him approaching ... William takes a step! [All attributes temporarily reduced by 1%] "Hope!" William was surprised. He didn''t expect the distance to be so close. Instead of decreasing the attribute by 10%, it became 1%. So while he wanted to get closer ... A sound suddenly appeared from behind! "Master, be careful !!!" Burning Ember finally awakened. When he opened his eyes to see William''s back, a chill burst out of his spine, and his whole hair exploded. at the same time. Burning as if smashed by an invisible force, spitting blood in the air, and hit the wall instantly, it is difficult to imagine how fiercely he was attacked. William was equally awake, and his body suddenly retreated from a shadow attack. The next moment, he suddenly took out the Blade of Thunder, and cut it at the illusive figure! The narrow thunder sword flew by. Alas. The illusory shadow dissipates ... But William remembered the half-rotten face and the eyes full of resentment ... "God betrayer!" William saw this, frowned, and immediately came to the embers. "What''s that?" Burning Ember took a breath of air, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the transparent phantom behind the lord. The closer William approached the statue, the closer the phantom came to William''s back. "It''s nothing, an imprisoned fool." William stared deeply at the statue of Thor, no matter whether the statue''s halo or the imprisoned undead was a threat for the time being. Ember wondered, "Is the undead?" "Almost, but this is much worse than the undead. The undead can not only move freely, but also be hacked to death. But the ghost image is different, the statue is not destroyed, he is almost immortal!" William narrowed his eyes, that said The ghost belongs to the undead, or the soul. That phantom was cursed into eternal life and even the power of resurrection. But this is not a good thing, it is the punishment that the betrayal of the gods will get, or the extremely severe betrayal will be punished by this kind of horror, so it is called "the betrayer of the gods". "Dead souls are imprisoned, possessing memory and wisdom, but also because of the long imprisonment, they will gradually have some peculiar mental attack power from the original without threat, but they must not be born forever, and they must always accept the statues of gods. Torture and guard the statue of gods according to the curse, unless the will is completely annihilated. " "Well, after tens of thousands of years of torture, it didn''t dissipate the will, but he still thought of hurting me, little cowhide." William vaguely guessed what the goods wanted to do, except that when his attributes decreased, a wave of so-called The ''robbing house''. "But Lao Tzu is a player. At most, he loses control of his body for a few minutes, and takes away your sister." William looked away easily and did not know what he was thinking. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be close to the statue for the time being. If it is really necessary, he intends to find Mexis. At that time, the temple will be demolished for you regardless of what you are! ... "Temple!" "According to the beliefs of the legendary continent today, there are only the gods of light, the gods of magic, the goddess of luck, these three main gods, and even some other messy gods." "But have you heard of gods like Thor, Vulcan, and Poseidon?" Burning thought for a while: "I have never heard of this, but I have read some ancient books. It is said that there was a war between the gods and many gods have fallen, but there is no clear record. It is everyone''s guess." "Yes, in fact, Thor is also one of the main gods." William touched his chin and thought for himself. "Adult seems to know the gods?" Burning Ember asked carefully. William Aojiao raised her eyebrows: "It''s still wide, I couldn''t sleep when I was young. My mother told me these myths!" "Adults are well-known and knowledgeable, the upper ages know the gods, the lower ages know the stars and the sea, and their subordinates admire it." Burning Ember''s eyes glowed, and he seemed interested in the past of the gods. Unfortunately, William didn''t want to say more. This shocking secret should be leaked slowly, and give his subordinates some small surprises to keep them shocked. There is no need to finish it all at once ... Otherwise, how to pretend to be forceful in the future? How much inventory he has, he knows ... "Go, take a look at the shrine, the main temple, although it is not the thunder god''s nest, it is just a palace, but it is not too small." When he saw the statue, William knew that this was not the temple where the thunder **** lived for a long time. . Because according to the temple he once entered, if you can meet the kind of statue with a height of 1,000 meters, then it will be the true temple of the gods. Especially in the main hall of the temple there is generally nothing good, except for the statue, which is a magic lamp, not even the root hair. have to say. The gods of the gods era are all ghosts, and a statue was placed in the main hall of Nuoda to worship other biological membranes. "You can''t stand this temple well-preserved. If the gate to the branch temple is also intact, wouldn''t it have happened?" William swallowed and walked around the statue and walked backwards. "Four gates." Burning eyes widened. There were four gates behind the temple. What was inside? After reading the four gates in turn, William thought carefully about the text on the left side of the gate. For the time being, he could only confirm that the rightmost gate could enter. He was familiar with the symbols on that gate. Familiarity means that he has gone in many times. If it is correct, it should be the tribute hall ... then. "Push the door open!" William pointed, familiar and familiar, but he still had to do things like exploring the road. Should I have seen it? Powerful people often have a group of subordinates who are responsible for exploring the road ... He is not angry enough. Not as leather as the protagonist, but he is not alone, of course, let others explore the way. "..." Burning Embarrassed, but walked firmly and slowly pushed the door open. Crunch, crunch. A harsh noise sounded. The gate of the side hall was constantly pushed open. It was dark inside. I wonder if there is something ... William approached slowly and took out the epic Thunder Spear. This is his new weapon. The key role is to lengthen and defend the enemy from himself. Ok. Mainly to deal with Warcraft with thick skin. In other words, hand length can prevent others from hurting themselves. He aimed his spear inside the door and let the ashes continue to push the door. When the door was completely opened and all the magic lights inside were on without any accident, the two men were relieved. But just then. They also thoroughly understood what was in the side hall ... "Wang Defa?" Burning Ember couldn''t help widening his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he was full of hill-like milky crystals in front of him, and strong magic filled the interior of the hall, it seemed to turn into gas. "Magic spar!" William also looked at it unbelievably, this is not a magical crystal, but a magic spar! "Master, it''s made, it''s made ..." Burning Ember is so big that he hasn''t seen the magic spar. He just heard that in the distant human empire and kingdom, those wealthy professionals would often Practice with magic spar. [Magic Spar] [Quality: Top] [Effect: carrying a piece of double experience for 24 hours] [Function: npc can be used directly for cultivation] [Restriction: Candidates can only use one piece every three days] William took a deep breath. There are so many magic spar, there are tens of thousands of pieces, the value is inestimable, 180 magic crystals are not lost, even for him, the top magic spar can speed up the career. Speed ??of cultivation, this is blood gain. He glanced around, and quickly hurled all his income into the space ring. When the gate of the split hall was pushed open, the magic enchantment dissipated, and if he didn''t take it away, the magic might gradually dissipate. Can be taken away with magic spar. The two saw some bottles again, and ten of them made William almost stare out ... "My Nima, the water of life, bottled?" "Lao Tzu didn''t even want to drink 10 drops of water of life, now you bottle me?" "Are all the gods so rich?" William''s eyes glowed ... He has never encountered a complete temple, and the ruins of the temple he has been to are all copy types. The resource is a pit father, and sometimes it is a blood loss ... For a while ... He developed a mind ... If he robs the temples that didn''t show up in advance, does he want to become rich? Chapter 189： Herd riots "The temple tribute is all legendary quality of water of life." After William put 10 bottles of water of life into the space ring, he gradually fell into contemplation. Without accident, the source of the water of life is the world tree! Then it can basically be concluded that these tributes are almost dedicated to the gods by the elves. The myth era definitely has elves. However, under the rule of the gods, only one thunder god''s palace would offer so much water of life, and the elf clan is probably not too good. But William thought for a moment, maybe myth is different from today, maybe there is something else that can produce the water of life. After all, the water of life is just a collective name, and any liquid that can increase vitality can be called the water of life. It''s just that the quality is different. For example, the water of life where the world tree was born is at least of epic quality. "What are these?" Ember picked up the other five large bottles, filled with light blue crystal liquid, as if there was an arc flowing, enduring. William took it into his hands, and he lost his insight in surprise. [Thunder Water] [Quality: Epic] [Quantity: 100 drops] [Effect: The more Thunder Water you drink, the more chance you have to activate the Thunder talent, or enhance the existing Thunder talent and Thunder attributes] [Restriction: Awakening Thunder Attributes] [Limit: 1000 drops] (Friendly reminder: Thor is happy water, drink beer belly.) "It''s the water of thunder!" William''s eyes were full of joy, but he didn''t expect to encounter this kind of baby, and ignored the ridicule of the main brain. After all, the water of Thunder is a drink to Thor, but it should not be too much for him. William holds it tightly in his hands. He doesn''t care too much about the equipment, but he likes the treasures that can improve permanent attributes and passive talents. "Five bottles is 500 drops. If you leave the European Games, you may be able to upgrade your talents. If you have bad luck, you can also increase the Thunder attribute." "Look at the wood and other things." William and Ember would surely take everything away from the Tribute Hall. But at present, in addition to the magic spar, there are only these two babies. The two went through the box and down the cabinet for a while, and basically opened the box that could be opened again, and there was no other receipt. "So poor?" His Royal Highness shrugged his lips, not mentioning the magic spar, just saying that the water of life had made him explode, but for the Thunder God Palace, these tribute is still relatively small ... The two exited the tribute hall, and the embers looked at the other three sub halls, and they could vaguely feel the emergence of some crises. William is also not stupid. He has this perception ability since he became an NPC. So he closed his eyes and let out the magic of the soul. A few seconds passed. William hummed, his head was dizzy, and he frowned, and headed to the second branch on the left. "Push this away." "Okay, but don''t adults need to try again?" "try what?" "Is there any danger in it?" Ember swallowed, and Lord Lord had just been tempted with soul magic. He had already been backswept. The ghost knew that there were big monsters in this branch hall. What if the enemy hides and waits for a surprise attack after they open the door? Do I like it? I''m obviously just a mid-level professional ... "Snapped!" Ember touched his head, his face resentful. Hit my head every time. After I woke up just now, my face was sore. I thought I didn''t know who hit it. Is it an undead? William glanced at him, no matter what he thought, and said frankly: "Just as much as you do, don''t you push the door and let me push?" There is a hundred points of lucky value in front of this goods, which is generally several times higher than the lucky value of other people in Shuguang City. "Push and shove!" Burning shivered and shoved the temple door open again. Alas. The magic enchantment disappeared instantly when the door opened. The magic lamp in the temple lights up again. They were not attacked in any way. And the contents of this hall are blooming blue light almost all the time! That second. William''s heart almost stopped beating! "Thunder Essence!" "Are there such things?" "Isn''t Thunder Palace so rich? It''s not too poor ..." William walked over quickly, his gaze stared directly at the huge crystal instrument in the center, filled with thunder essence, those thunder essence gathered together, just like the blue thunder ocean, the waves were rough, and the light and light were flowing. [Thunder Essence] [Quality: Legend] [Weight: 30000g] [Function: Put the equipment in the container, there is a certain chance to improve the quality of Thunder attribute equipment. [Limit: 3/3 times] "What is this again?" Burning Ember finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there were no enemies in the hall. "The treasure that enhances the quality of the equipment, temporarily put away, and then look at other things." William suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, turned out to be the essence of the thunder of legendary quality. If he is lucky enough, he can strengthen 3 pieces of legendary equipment ... But this kind of chance has a little pit for him, William immediately decided to give all the equipment to a little princess, and let her help herself to strengthen. That s right, after the high-end equipment is built, let Anier warm me up for a few days. I do nt even touch the equipment. When I give her this stuff, I ca nt believe a few legends. "The creation of legendary equipment is not easy. The blacksmiths in Dawn City can only create epic quality weapons. In addition, the legendary quality weapon materials are too expensive, but I didn''t expect that Thor''s Palace had this thing." William felt Chin and put it into space ring. Continue to search for other items with eyes glowing. This side hall is not a tribute hall, but it is similar. It''s all about treasures. There are 300 various types of attribute gems, all of which are advanced attribute gems, and most of them are Thunder gems. 10 expensive Dragon Blood Whetstones can not only reduce the weapon''s durability, but also increase the weapon''s attack power by 20%. 800 pounds of Mithril. 1,000 kg of mountain copper. 700 pounds of gold. 1,000 kg of thunderstone. "Well, even 500 grams of purple gold?" William licked his lips, if the magic metal had a level. That is probably Mithril = Silver Copper = Jin Jing, the first three types have different effects, except that Zijin is higher than three metals. Because no matter what equipment is used to build the equipment, as long as you add some purple gold, there are many opportunities to increase the quality limit of the equipment! In short, the more purple gold you add, the greater the chance of increasing the upper quality limit! But this is not the most critical! The key role of Zijin is to improve the rank! Even if some equipment is already in shape. As long as the purple finance is used to magically enter it, it is also likely to improve the equipment level. Of course, the premise is that these equipment materials are sufficient to upgrade. If it is only the first-level equipment made of iron fines, obviously it can only improve the quality, far from being able to reach the intermediate level. "So many rare metals, if you make good use of it, a mid-quality suit of a legion can be created!" Ember was slightly surprised. What? Silver? No, the silver suit can no longer satisfy the prince. William glanced at the hopeless embers, but you are still a legendary boss, seeing so many treasures, he just wants to make silver? No future. "As for the 1,000-pound thunderstone ..." William scratched his head, and there were not many thunder professionals in the entire Dawning City, and there was no place to use it to build equipment on a large scale. And just when the two were still obsessed with searching the temple. The scroll of magic around William''s waist suddenly beeped softly. His Royal Highness opened it, his face changed immediately: "Hurry up, leave here, the herd riots!" "The camp was attacked by the herd?" "Fart, some beasts rushed here." As soon as William''s words fell, the figure turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared in front of the latter. The embers stunned God, and then shouted nervously: "Master, wait for me, the herd ... stop me in, don''t I die?" No one responded. By the time Ember ran to the corridor, Lei Guang had disappeared at the end of the corridor ... "..." At this moment, Ember could only explode at full speed. And when he rushed out of the gate, he saw that the entire canyon was almost full of Warcraft. Even many Warcraft do nt climb down the edge of the canyon, and jump straight from the top of a hundred meters high, even if they break their legs, they will climb crazy like this. Densely packed, thousands. Lord Lord is holding the spear of Thunder and sweeping through the army! Lautner was bloody, and his eyes were narrow. When he saw the embers coming out, he shouted at the door and said, "Look, close the door!" "Strength!" Burning Ember returned, immediately pushing up the giant door weighing an unknown amount, but remained motionless. Lotna''s neck burst with blue muscles, and he groaned and whispered, "I''m working hard, I''m already working hard, but the ghost knows that it''s easy to pry the door, how can it be so difficult now!" "There is a stone behind the door." Burning Ember suddenly let go of his hand and glanced at him, did you mean it? "..." Lotner drew his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was afraid that the giant door would close automatically, and he had to restart the temple with the magic crystal. Then he put two large stones to control the giant door. The herd just now The attack made him forget. Bang! With the moment the giant door closed. All the magic flowed on the temple and disappeared completely. at the same time. The herd froze. Even a thunder wolf that flew by William didn''t fight back. It even got a little embarrassed. Why did you come here? Within the canyon. There are tens of thousands of early and intermediate levels of Warcraft. After seeing this scene, William couldn''t help but swallowed. He could run away, and he could fly, but he could nt take Lotner and the embers ... And just when these Warcraft returned to the moment of God. All kinds of hissing sounds from above the canyon! this moment. Except for a few Warcrafts that have been killed together, other Warcrafts have tried their best to climb up the canyon, and the leader is calling them ... "Well, is nt high-end Warcraft demented?" William naturally could think of the opening of the temple, and it seems to be the cause of the herd riots, but he was more curious about those high-end Warcraft, which could resist some kind of temptation, or what spirit? force? Five minutes pass. Hundreds of Warcraft left in the canyon ... Helpless. Many Warcraft jumped down ... Or after coming down, I ca nt go at all ... But at this moment. The three Williams have climbed above the canyon, watching mountains and beasts fighting, and after the number of World of Warcraft decreases, they are coming to collect the dead ... "Blood is earned, no loss!" His Royal Highness raised his eyebrows. Be careful when opening the temple in the future. Be sure to cast the magic enchantment in advance to prevent the herd from rioting again. "But what exactly is in the temple that will attract those Warcraft to rush here?" Not only was William curious at this point, Lotner and Ember were more curious. Chapter 190： Perimeter forbidden ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c "Oh!" The dazzling thunder flashed, and blood splashed into the air. The last Warcraft was killed by William. He levitated, looking at the corpse of Warcraft in the canyon, with more than 400 heads, everywhere ... As for the big earthworms, big crabs and other things, they have been used by other Warcrafts for a long time. Even if there is a surplus, they are still hidden in the ground for a while. In normal times, some Warcrafts are accidentally dropped, and they are often bullied and eaten by them. There are too many World of Warcraft ... Instead he became food. "My space ring can''t fit. You go back and bring someone over. The bodies of the 400 Warcraft ca nt be wasted." William was a little bit sore. It seems that the space ring with a length, width, and height of 30 is very large. It''s really not enough. He installed dozens of Intermediate Warcraft and couldn''t stop it. "By the way, don''t let those who choose to come, the temple site must be kept absolutely secret!" "Observe, sir." The two nodded, and ran to the camp with a little apprehension. In fact, the herd riot was also discovered in the camp first, and informed Lotner that the latter climbed over the canyon and found that Warcraft was rushing towards the canyon, which was transmitted to William. If the two run slower, if Lautner can''t block the door, and even the high-end Warcraft begins to riot, the three of them will cool down if they don''t. "This canyon is considered a waste, and I don''t know if I can collect the flowers of the swamp in the future." William shook his head and smiled bitterly. This is a good place to collect the flowers of the swamp. The big octopus is the enemy of the player. Every time someone wants to collect the potion, they often have to seduce it or throw something to feed it. Only then will someone find an opportunity to rush to pick up more flowers of the swamp, otherwise suddenly a claw will be stretched out to entangle people, then they are also cool ... Although the big octopus only has the blood of the guru, but after the fatal crisis, it will drill into the swamp to restore life. This goods has been fighting with the player for a full year before people kill it. This also makes the abyss canyon famous. William stopped thinking about the cause of the herd riots. Anyway, for the time being he didn''t want to enter the temple again. "Look at the receipt." William opened the space ring. The flower of the swamp can increase the attributes, help npc to break through to the higher order, and the value is expensive. It can even sell one 50,000 gold coins in the human empire. Of course, this thing depends on the needs. And this is the key reason why players struggle here for a year. A total of 15 pieces, with a total value of 750,000 gold coins. The magic spar is a double experience card for players, and for npc, it is a cultivation artifact, which can greatly shorten its cultivation time. Coupled with the top quality, it is also a good thing even for the professional masters. 1 block is approximately equal to 30,100 gold coins, depending on demand. The quantity is 35,000, the total value is inestimable. There are 10 bottles of water of life, legendary quality, 3,000 drops, it is almost the same as the inventory of the Black Leaf Elves. 500 drops of Thunder Water, epic quality, improve your talent or Thunder attributes, there is no market price. Thunder essence legend quality, 30,000g, can be used 3 times, can upgrade epic equipment to legend, there is no market price! Plus all kinds of metal gems and so on ... "It''s really a wave of riches. If you count hundreds of Warcraft corpses, wouldn''t I have spent less than a week on Storm Island and made resources worth ten million gold coins?" William exulted. "The key is the temple. Without this complete temple ruins and the riots of the herd, I would definitely not make so much money." William mumbled to himself, he would not sell so many resources, It''s the most important thing to invest in all the major legions. If all resources can be digested within half a year, the overall strength of the six major legions will increase by more than 5 levels! "Even if you can dig out the magic veins on Storm Island in advance, then there may be more than 5 floors, and it may even double." "In particular, I can really reach that point. I might as well give up the Black Rock Principality. If I can keep the line of defense, I will also have a way to access the interior of the legendary continent." Regarding the dark invasion six months later, William was expecting and nervous. Dark invasion is an introduction. It is a primer that explodes the world of the gods. From then on, the magic power of the nine continents will be multiplied several times. Numerous geniuses of various geniuses will go out, the ruins of the gods will appear, and the major races will be born. For William, who is gradually integrated into the world of the gods, he is looking forward to the future direction of the legendary continent, and he wants to become a top gangster in the future, rather than those cool streets once walked by. at the same time. He looked at the ten thousand meters high mountain in the south. The dark clouds there were thick, the lightning flashed and thundered, like a thunder pond forbidden, people dare not violate. But that''s where Thor points. As for the place where Thor''s true fall ... or, in other words, he did not fall, there is no way to prove it. "In my last life, I only heard that someone got a Thor''s ring there. But shouldn''t he be a finger? Shouldn''t he be with the ring?" William thought secretly, Thor was the Lord God! What is the Lord God? True god. The three orthodox lord gods left today are far from the messy deities. The Holy One can butcher God, but also those false gods. But the Lord God is the true God. Of course, William has never seen the coming of the true god, but he has never seen the coming of the true **** ... In a word, strong enough to explode! As a legend at that time, he still felt that the true God can crush himself into a **** with a finger. Although I do nt know how to become a saint, the saints dare not dare to do anything with the true God easily. The land where the gods fall behind the city of dawn has no main **** ... There are only the corpses of some false gods, false gods, and lower-order deities. Otherwise, how can players turn it into their own battlefield? It s been a long time for the Holy One to serve ... "If there is no accident, Thor''s severed finger was taken away, and I don''t know if it was hidden by the player or given to an npc?" William gradually fell into contemplation, wondering where to associate it again. After 10 hours. A full 1,500 people led by Lotna to this canyon, the embers settled the camp, the beast riots have ended, but the aftermath is also not small, and many scattered Warcraft are fighting each other. When Lautner led the team, he also killed 3 Warcraft. Fortunately, the higher-level Warcraft has higher wisdom, or is afraid of something, which has not caused a big mess in Stormwind Island. There are more than 400 corpses of Warcraft, large and small, and the lightest ones are thousands of kilograms. This is not something that can be climbed by humans alone. As a high-level professional, William had the ability to fly, and he could only use the space ring to collect Warcraft corpses and give them to the people. Lord Lord worked as a porter for two hours, and when the mana was about to run out, he was able to move all the Warcraft to the top of the canyon. at the same time. He sent 100 teams of elite soldiers to guard the abyss canyon. The swamp octopus was blown up without even leaving a baby, and I don''t worry about any more terrifying monsters in the canyon. As long as you watch out for some large earthworms, there is no big problem. And while the team rushed back with the corpse of Warcraft. William went silently to the south. He had to find the ring of Thor before he could see what was on that mountain! ... After a day. When the crowd returned to the camp with more than 400 Warcraft corpses, the players left only a shock in their hearts. "Some have eaten this time ..." "Just know how to eat, why not imagine how this group of Warcraft died!" "Do you think they can say it? It''s better to remember whether these Warcraft can be assigned to us." Players are not doing nothing in the camp, build camps, dig pits, explore outside, organize maps, etc. These are tasks, experience Equally rich enough to explode. And Warcraft is different from the corpses of beasts. They have a lot of magic in their bodies. Even after they die, the magic will gradually dissipate, and the rate of decay is still very slow. But this tropical rain forest climate, I really want to ignore it, after seven or eight days, Warcraft meat will still rot. Fortunately, there are many professionals and many magicians in the camp. Ember ordered the player to dig a lot of deep holes in the camp in advance. Some ice magicians have full firepower, and ice magic does not need to spend money in the pit. Finally, the 400 Warcraft will be temporarily frozen in the temporary cellar. Only in this way can the magic power of Warcraft meat be greatly saved. You can experience it when you eat it ... Really want to let the magic in the meat spread, that Warcraft meat has no effect. "This is not a solution. There are six or seven ice magicians in total. Shuguang must return within a week, otherwise they will not be able to hold on." Burning Ember frowned. The weather is too hot, and the ice magician needs to cool down the cellar temperature at all times. Even if the magic here is abundant, the magic value can keep up with the recovery speed. After continuous casting, the hidden mental power will often consume a lot. It would be even more interesting if the ice in the cellar turned into water ... "I''ve heard the news, Jack has taken people back to the sea. After the portal is established, these Warcraft can be sent back." Lautner glanced at the embers, what''s going on, little brother, now all these things need you Worried? Who is the executive who doesn''t have points? I''m the biggest in the camp now. Can''t you control yourself? Ember saw Lottery''s gaze, dismissed his lips in disdain, and had the ability to single out, wasn''t it early to mingle with Lord Lord? The two stared at each other for a while. UU Reading www.uukasanshu.com Did not move the knife. Instead, they took out the magic spar and began to cultivate. They are all near-to-high-level professionals, and now they are going to return to the best state, and take a breakthrough in taking the flower of the swamp! Even if you are lucky, you can make a breakthrough without the flowers of the swamp. Ember and Lautner are both proud professionals. They think they have good talents and don''t need to use swamp flowers at all. It was also difficult to break through the realm, purely because the concentration of magic power in the southeast corner is too low, it is difficult to support middle-level professionals to break through to high-level! However, the storm island is different. The richness of magic has increased ten times. If it does not break through to the higher level, it is shameful. ... Three days later. The battleship Dawn broke through the blockade of the storm again. Captain Jack led 3,000 people to the island. Among them, Old Band also stumbled off the ship ... As for William? He had come to the ten thousand meters high mountain seventy kilometers south of the camp. William in Thunder Armor looks up at the sky. The dark clouds shrouded the earth, the thunder roared, the flashing current continued, and the power was infinite. For thousands of years. The thunder here has not passed. This convinced him not only that there was only the Thunder Ring, but also something more precious! "The vision of heaven and earth is not that simple." As William climbed up, a flash of lightning slashed around him as a warning! Thunder pond is forbidden. How can you tolerate easy offense? But who is His Royal Highness? Immediately open 5 small bottles and sip 500 drops of Thunderwater! lightning? no I''m not afraid! ... ps: for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, and subscriptions. The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 191： Put a **** on the sky (thanks: the reward of the drunk cut fairy **** ... ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c 5 bottles of Thunderwater are poured into the mouth. There was a burning pain in William''s throat. He couldn''t help but kneel on the ground, covering his stomach and widening his eyes ... pain! Unthinkable pain! William''s blood strip was reduced by 20 in a short period of time. He was surrounded by an uncontrollable arc, his eyes glowed with blue light, and the whole body''s surface was burning with thunder flames ... distortion. roll. Earthworm-like creeps. There was a WoW in the distance who saw him, his eyes were frightened, his limbs trembled, he did not come over to eat William, and he was even shivered. It screamed wildly in his heart, what the **** is this? The slender limbs are not used, but how to use peristalsis? Lightning on my body, what kind of thunder bug? Anyway, for this World of Warcraft, the disgusting guy in front of him is definitely not in the food category. Especially it doesn''t want to be close to this mountain. ... What is Thunderwater? It was the Thunder Master who seduced the Thunder of the Heaven and Earth, and after turning it into a container, he turned it into Thunderwater by magic. Its main purpose was to please the thunder god, and even said that without the ability of the wizard, even the ability to make the water of thunder ... After all, this thing is Thor''s exclusive drink. Thunder God Happy Water ... And it also has a function, which is to strengthen the talents, attributes, and so on of the Thunder attribute professional. But this thing is a liquid made by Thunder after all. Professionals do not have 100 Thunder Resistance, so they will be hurt. After breaking through the high ranks, William has only 30 Thunder resistance. Obviously one bottle has a chance to improve his talent, but he directly poured 5 bottles of Thunderwater, and he has more than 30,000 health points. Seeing when life is running low. Inner nails shine, special effects are activated! William restores 60 health. However, the damage of Thunderwater continued to drop, and it was dropping 5 health every second. William''s eyes were red. Seeing that his health was reduced to 10 again. He trembled out a bottle of water of life ... Gollum. He took a big sip. According to his current life value, he could have regained his life by drinking 6 drops, but he couldn''t control his hands, he didn''t even know how much water he drank! But when his life was full, the feeling of fluttering, made William think he was about to fly ... The effect of Thunderwater is constantly happening. Thunderwater floods the interior of the body, destroying it arbitrarily, or violently transforming the body, so that William''s body quickly adapts to the Thunder. Ten minutes passed. How much health is reduced will restore as much! The water of thunder is raging, and the water of life is blooming with energy. After a few more minutes, after the effect of the water of life completely disappeared, the transformation process was brought to an end. "Who ..." William lay on the floor with a big character, not wanting to move his fingers at all. Can be directly poured into 5 bottles of Thunder Water, after all, he has obtained great benefits. Tip: Your Thunder stats are changing Tip: Talent Thunder Power has been upgraded Power of Thunder: You have 30 Thunder Attack Power, 40 Thunder Resistance Resistance, and 30 chance to be immune to any Thunder Attack. Tip: The special effects in the Holy Spirit of Dawn Special Effect: Any combat ability will be increased by 25 attack power and carry 260 points of Thunder attribute attack Thunder Special Effect: Shielded by melee attacks will have a 50% chance to trigger the Thunder reflection, causing the enemy to get negative buffs such as paralysis, rigidity, and searing, and causing 130 damage from Thunder attributes. The light of dawn, on a combat skill, blessing 50 combat value, can increase the attack power of 290 and 560 points of Thunder damage, cool down for 18 minutes "No loss!" William took a deep breath after seeing the information panel. The effect of Thunderwater is abnormal. Comprehensive increase in various special effects and talents related to Thunder attributes. Of course, this is definitely the reason why he swallowed 5 bottles of Thunderwater in one mouthful. Otherwise, depending on his lucky value, if he drinks one bottle, it may even be ineffective ... And William dared to take such a risk because he had the water of life, so he dared to wave like this. "Exactly, the special effects of the 10 drops of water of life are completely used up. In the future, only the restoring life or rebirth of broken limbs may be left. It may even be reborn." William raised an eyebrow. Tip: you drink 10 drops of water of life Tip: your life is extended by 1000 years Tip: Add 50 points to your 4D attributes Tip: Increase your maximum health by 1000 points "Can''t drag any longer, and take advantage of now to climb the mountain." William drank the water of Thunder, which not only transformed the Thunder attribute in his body. He now also has a Thunder buff, which can be slightly weaker for 40 Thunder attacks for 5 hours. "And coupled with the talent of Thunder Force, I don''t believe that lightning can kill me." Bang! A flash of lightning fell from his head above the clouds ... what! His handsome prince was knocked to the ground. After 1 second. He rose suddenly and continued to climb up. There is something wrong. He is not afraid of thousands of points of harm! His Royal Highness the Prince of Water who has the water of life, will fall down, and will stand up tens of millions, is the head iron! He has the ability to fly, but there is lightning everywhere in the sky, and there is a huge pressure that makes him unable to fly at all. And for every one or two hundred meters, a lightning crashed down. On this 10,000-meter high mountain, William had not been climbed 1,000 meters before he was split by Thunder and five or six ... Now his face was black, and he watched the changing look of the mountaintops. It doesn''t make sense! He remembered that the player in his last life had not been hacked several times, everyone was also high-level, did I go the wrong way? Otherwise, change it? As a result, he moved a few hundred meters horizontally, and had not just climbed a few steps. Crackling ... Three or five consecutive lightning strikes ... After three minutes. William returned to his original position, holding the water of life in one hand and rushing up his head daringly! Fight! There is no other way. Everyone''s luck is different. But he is a tyrant! No need for European style! ... Ten thousand meters high mountain, scorched black. It took William an hour to reach the top. However, only half of the first bottle of water is left ... A bottle of 300 drops, he drank almost 150 drops from the bottom of the mountain to now, all used to restore health. Because the more you climb up, the more powerful the lightning is. At a position of more than 9,000 meters, a lightning strike enters the soul and directly kills more than 20,000 drops of blood ... He didn''t dare to wave at all ... "Mmp, the player in my last life is not a high-level player, although he is dozens of levels higher than me, but his life value is definitely not as much as mine. Is it possible that he is a reincarnation of Europe God?" William sucked his nose, unhappy. Although the person may have used something that caused him not to attract lightning too much, or else he drank a certain potion to maximize Thunder resistance. In any case, the number of times William was struck by lightning was dozens of times that man ... But the moment William finally reached the top of the mountain. Lightning no longer splits down! His Royal Highness swallowed his throat, and seemed to reach out his hand, and he could sink his hand into the clouds. But he didn''t dare ... Because there were dense red currents on his head, he almost seemed to have entered a sea of ??thunder. Close at hand! Really close at hand! The dark clouds above my head are shocking, and lightning of various colors is just above the top of my head! They don''t split down, which may be the cause of the ring. But this does not mean that you reach into your hands, those thunder and lightning will not go down. ... William stooped and walked forward on the platform-like peak. He has been here before. That was when there was no thunder and lightning, that was a sightseeing tour after the Thor ring was taken away. But this situation is far different from the original. The center of the mountain! He almost saw the ring! The ring that spurred the heaven and earth thunder. The ring is burning! The blue thunder turned into flames, soaring into the sky, it is also those thunder flames that are the key cause of the thundercloud above. That''s not like legendary equipment at all. More like an artifact! "Lao Tzu asked." The closer William was to the ring, the lower the clouds above his head. Now he can only approach the ring slowly when he lies on the ground. But when it''s close. He finally found a big power! "Thor''s broken finger, no, it turned out to be a broken hand?" William took a sip of air, and he saw Thor''s broken finger, and the ring was inserted in the middle finger! The location of the broken palm is on the ground. The other four fingers are bent, only the **** is up ... Alas, it is a erected **** ... The **** erected to the sky ... Thorned Thor with a good leather ... "What to do, do you want to pull it down?" William hesitated at this moment. The ring seemed to be just the medium, and it was Thor''s palm that really exuded his might. . But it feels cold to touch it myself ... What if there is a spike? Does the ghost know whether it can be resurrected? "Grandpa Thor bless, I am your heir, don''t hack me." "Thunder God greatly spared my life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Back to the city of dawn, I will build a temple for you and fragrance you every day." "No way, I''ll get you two bottles of Thor''s Happy Water?" "Really, don''t lie to you, Thor''s happy water thief is delicious ..." William doesn''t care about his face now, the benefit is in front of him, licking is over. What if it really works? then. He slowly reached out his hand ... It''s stabbing. An electric current split on him. William twitched on the ground, and it took a while for him to calm down. He drank a few drops of water of life silently. do not care! Fight! He directly took out a complete bottle of water of life, a full 300 drops, and introduced it in one sip! The breath of life bloomed from within him. He is now like a monk, or ginseng fruit, full of life in his body! If Warcraft sees this scene, he can even feel that if he bites him, he won''t live forever ... William no longer hesitated, his left hand suddenly passed through the burning thunder, grasping Thor''s broken hand! Rumble! Countless thunders split instantly! Lightning came. But this moment! William, who was in the thunderbolt of light, not only was not harmed, he felt a sense of integration! But what really frightened William was! Not only has the ring on Thor''s **** been removed, the entire broken hand has to fit into his palm! "Ah, ah, ah, no!" ͨ. William fell to the ground ... no way. Since the pain cannot be resisted. Then you can only choose to enjoy. He is used to ... ... ps: monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, subscription mining The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 192： Thunder ring, Gods left hand! ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c Distant Legendary Continental Center. A remote town in an empire. A young man suddenly felt heartache ... Heartache ... Really. He feels not only lost money, but also lost body ... What the hell? How do you feel you lost a piece of meat? The young man hurriedly inspected and checked his body, wasn''t right, did not lose it, but why do I want to cry so much? "What the **** is going on, I always feel like I''ve been losing things lately, and there is a feeling of losing more and more?" The young man looked around cautiously, found no one left and right, and opened his pants to see if the birds were still Not here! "Hum, throw it away, and the bird is enough." The young man pulled out his crotch, and walked home indifferently. The young man was thinking all day long, and even from time to time, he felt like he had lost something, but he didn''t dare to talk randomly, for fear of being aware of his little secret. Because he is just a child of a civilian family and has no background. So caution is something he should learn from birth! Although he thinks that his talents are good, he can not only cultivate talents, but also resources. But civilians want to be strong enough professionals, there is no future in the town! "Fighting academy, wait for me!" The young man clenched his fists and looked to the east. Three days later! He will sign up for the Fighting School again, and he has to prove that he, an 18-year-old, can go to school with those 14- and 5-year-olds ... "Also, thief, all right, you''re hacking me with a thunder, Lao Tzu tenderly killed you!" The young man suddenly raised a **** to the sky, and ran to the house smoky. However, on a cloudless day, there was suddenly a lightning bolt across the sky. Bang. "what!" The screams sounded ... The dashing youth fell a dog to eat **** ... Next second. The young man got up again and ran to his home. He knew that as long as he ran fast enough, lightning wouldn''t hit him! Bang! what! The figure fell to the ground. He stood up again, and didn''t care about patting the dust on his clothes. He decided that he would practice walking in the future and couldn''t run straight ... then. Snakeskin moves start! The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and there was no more lightning in this mountain covered by thunder. William is awake. He stared blankly at his left hand ... The hand is still his own, and there is no obvious change. The Thor ring looks like a pale blue crystal stone, and there seems to be a faint current surrounding the ring. The ring is not big, but it can''t be pulled down ... But it s very delaying. This is the **** ... "Oh, I''m right-handed!" William saw the dense information on the message box, and he was too lazy to ignore it for a moment. He decided to admire the ring first. Ring of Thunder Ring of Thunder Order: higher order (during damage) Quality: Legend Maker: Thor Material: Thunder Jade Essence, Lightning Ball, Purple Gold, etc. Strength +55 Stamina +50 Dexterity +40 Intelligence +35 Weight: 1.3 grams Conditions of use: William Black Leaf (bound) Thunder God''s Blessing: Thunder attribute increased by 30%, Thunder resistance increased by 20%. One finger of thunder god: point a finger at the enemy in front and shoot a thunder light through the enemy, which can cause 3000+ (Thunder attribute X500%) + (Intellect X300%) damage! Has a 80% chance to let Thunder damage splash to enemies within 10 meters. Has an 80% chance to penetrate the enemy and cause 80% damage to the creature behind the enemy! Consumption: None Cooling: 30 minutes. ... Hand of Thor: Can cause 30 Thunders to slash towards the enemy, dealing 1500+ (Thunder attribute X300%) + (Intelligence X200%) area damage. Has a 50% chance to activate Chain Lightning, and enemies within 80 meters will take 70% damage from this ability. Consumption: None Cooling: 20 minutes. other skills:? ? ? (The equipment is in a broken state, please find 300g Lei Yu essence for repair) (Friendly reminder: do nt be busy, do nt use your left hand to raise the **** to the sky!) "So strong?" William swallowed. He never thought that this ring''s attributes would be sky-high. With a finger of Thor, it has explosive output damage. Thor''s hand also has a group attack damage against the sky. The blessing of the thunder **** seems only passive, but any equipment of the [Gods] game, some good passive effects are often more powerful than active skills! "Does this give me another skill that can be called a spike?" William said that the spike, instead of directly killing the enemy''s full health, finds the enemy''s weakness and gives a fatal blow. Such as the head or the heart, if you can penetrate this skill, it will definitely cause considerable harm. "But what happened to my hands?" William had never encountered this. He can control his left hand and feel that his left hand is fine. But he saw the message box! [Thunder''s left hand is in your left hand] [Thunder''s left hand is in your left hand] This message was repeated countless times! Prompt every second. But at that time William could only lie helplessly on the ground, unable to resist at all. It wasn''t until he watched Thor''s left hand fully integrate that his body returned to control. But he doesn''t feel any discomfort now! "Try it with vindictiveness?" William thought for a moment, activating the vindictive shield instantly! See you! His left hand dazzled like a thunder! Yes! He felt that his hand was no longer flesh. At the moment when his vindictiveness penetrated the palm of his hand, his left hand became a palm of thunder, and there was a faint sense of transparency. William licked his lips dry, and his glowing left hand suddenly plunged to the ground! puff. Like cutting tofu. Solid to the top of the indescribable mountain, the left hand was penetrated instantly without resistance ... "Haha ... haha ??... haha!" Silly laughed a long way. "Is this a big profit?" William''s eyes glowed, and he immediately took out the Blade of Thunder and cut it with his left hand! Click! Mars is shining! The hardness of the left hand can be called a magic weapon, without a trace of wounds. Instead, the Blade of Thunder was broken open! And this is the situation where William never used his full power ... It can be imagined that his left hand has become the left hand of God ... "But my god''s left hand, the main brain has not given objective data?" William glanced at the message box suddenly, at this moment, his combat value was consuming at a rate of 300 points per second. "My Nima, who can withstand this?" Although William was fighting with his fighting shield, his recovery speed was much faster than his consumption speed without fighting. Now that the left hand of this **** appears, isn''t it even the fighting shield cannot be consumed? "But I''m also an NPC anyway, and it''s very different from the player." William had gradually discovered the gap between himself and the player long after he gained soul perception. He can feel the fighting energy and magic energy in the body instead of the two data in the player''s eyes! So he was cutting his left hand''s fighting spirit with his will! Next second. The left hand is no longer glowing and becomes normal, and the fighting energy consumption is not so abnormal. this moment. The corner of William''s mouth slightly raised, he understood that he was really different from the player! That player never used God''s left hand at the time! This also means that the player does not have the ability to fuse the hand of Thor. As for the disadvantage of integrating Thor''s hand? Regarding him, the soldiers came to cover the water and soil. They were all uncontrollable anyway, and they couldn''t cut off their left hand now? What''s more, it really is when my family doesn''t have any skills? Can a dead Thor be turned upside down? I have the ability to come to me! In short, don''t worry about what is useless, borrow all the means that can become stronger, and make yourself stronger in advance! ... Since entering the higher order. William''s equipment has not been updated, but after possessing the Thunder Ring and the left hand of God, his strength has made breakthrough progress. It can be said. His left hand is an artifact! Can play an extremely powerful role at critical times. After William thoroughly inspected the top of the mountain, he found nothing else, and jumped directly from the top of the mountain, just before falling into the earth, he rose up again! His Royal Highness in the sky thought secretly that the left hand of God seemed very fierce, but he couldn''t tell how strong it was. He just cut it with the blade of Thunder, and his left hand was intact. But the Blade of Thunder is just an intermediate-level epic weapon. It does not mean that high-end legendary weapons will not be harmed if they are cut down. "If my left hand can really reach the hardness of high-end legendary weapons, then I have a trick!" "Yes, I have to make a glove for me!" "The ghost knows that someone has seen the hand of God, and if it is found by a big guy, it will cut off my left hand." The location of the Thunder Horse is not too far from here. It can be reached more than ten kilometers east. But William flew in the sky for a short while, and decided that it would be more convenient to run in the jungle. After all, the first-level flight of a high-level professional is too slow to run as fast as himself. In addition, the sky is the site of Warcraft. In the face of a variety of flying Warcraft, William''s flexibility is too poor. If he really wants to meet high-end, he is a living target. Landed on the ground. William''s domineering breath was enough to retreat many Warcraft. He activated the Shield of Fighting, and when he ran, he was like a rhinoceros who was running rampant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ except for a few trees that were too thick, all obstacles in front of him were crushed by him. Rumble ... Sound can''t travel too far in the rain forest. He ran for more than ten kilometers at a stretch, until he came to a large lake in the rain forest, and he was not really there. "Storm Lake, alas, there are a lot of Thunder Horses." William looked over. There is a large grassland near the Fengfeng Lake. Although the grassland is small compared to the plain, the magic here is more intense. The grass on the grassland is growing vigorously and can''t eat it at all. At this moment, there are almost thunder horses around the entire Stormwind Lake, and there seem to be five or six thousand horses! They gathered in groups of three or five, grazing carefree and drinking the lake water. Even if Warcraft came here, he didn''t dare to talk to them easily. He could only walk down the beast road belonging to the ethnic group and go to his own place to drink water. Because these Thunder War Horses are also Warcraft, or Warcraft Horses that can eat grass and meat! Even if they are on Storm Island, they are also a huge Warcraft group, and they will not be afraid of other Warcraft! "A group of Thunder Horses with fangs, angry and able to spit lightning and grow dragon scales." William licked saliva. Thunder Horse has the blood of Thunder Dragon! They are Warcraft and also belong to Dragon Beasts! "King of horses!" William''s eyes widened suddenly. It was a thunder horse of nearly three meters in height. Level 85, epic boss! William swallowed. If he could tame the horse king, the herd would be easier to get! Ask for a monthly pass! 6000 words per day, equivalent to 3 more digging! Can''t you get the top 300 monthly tickets? Dig hard! The fastest update (new Bayi Chinese website (.X81zW.c) m Chapter 193： For the king of horses Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! How to catch a Thunder Horse near Storm Lake! The first step is to find bait. The second step is to dig a trap. The third step is to lead the pony over. Anyway, William must have more experience than ordinary people. But the timeline is different and the situation on Stormwind Island is different. He needs a lot of preparation to catch this horse king! Thunder horses are all snow-white fur. When they are scared and stimulated, they often use lightning strikes, and they will also stimulate the scales in the body to cover them! At the moment when the scales are attached, these warhorses will also open their mouths and bite all enemies ... William hid in the grass and slowly approached the horse king, throwing an insight. Thunder Horse King (Epic) Order: higher order Level: 85 Health: 65340 ... "The average blood volume is twice as much as mine, but after the dragon scale armor is activated, the Thunder Horse has a very high defense force, which not only can block enemy physical damage, but also has great resistance to magical damage. If it can form an onslaught, no one can stop it, so the importance of cavalry war horses is self-evident. " There are many types of dragon blood war horses on the legendary continent. Basically, any war horse with dragon blood and Warcraft blood is one of the best strategic treasures even in the kingdom and empire. Because there is a hidden rule in future wars, or in wars of wise races. That is to not allow too powerful professionals to slaughter lower-level professionals. King-to-King, King-to-King, Bing-to-Bing! Otherwise my legend will kill your soldiers, your legend will kill my soldiers ... Then there is no need to fight, kill the opponent''s people directly, what war is playing ... Of course, except the defender! A legendary soldier defends the city, you can''t help but let him do it? The attacker could use the same legend to contain, but could not help him. That is. There must be containment between the masters. If it cannot be restrained, it can also rush into the low-end battlefield and carry out some destructive blows. "So, find some potions that Thunder Horses love!" William took a deep breath and began to look for some potions on the grassland. Horses like to eat grass, humans like to eat meat ~ There are many types of potions or weeds on the grassland near Storm Lake. The interior is full of magic, which is one of the favorite snacks of Thunder Horses. When the player found this weakness, they looked around for potions as bait, and gradually introduced them into the traps, and finally it was a process of slowly taming. But William wants to catch the horse king! And if you want to quickly tame these war horses, then you need to use some extraordinary means. E.g! Soul Control! Ascended to the higher rank of William, soul control has 4 positions! Two of them were occupied, the **** bonebreaker, Marquis Chris! William once had a master-level iron head baby ogre, but after the **** bonebreaker used dragon blood, this guy became an epic BOSS and can be dragonized. He is not as strong as an ogre, but he can also Complete control of many ogres. So William released his control of Tietouwa and just left a vacant seat to control the Marquis of Chris. Now rise to the high order. He didn''t do anything, but the players in Dawn City entered the copy of the Crystal Brush equipment every day, which brought him a lot of experience. William did not upgrade the character or other skills, but took the lead to upgrade soul control to Level 23 ... As a result, he has two more vacancies again! "The remaining two positions need to be put to good use. Now give Ma Wang one first, and it will not be too late to release." William bent down and began to look for potions and grasses, pretending to be a normal Warcraft. Some of the Thunder Warhorses saw him, just glanced curiously, and did not worry. Because the Thunder Warhorse, which has not received any scares and attacks, often does not have a big mouth to bite. Overnight. William never stopped, even if it was getting dark, he had to collect the potion while it was dark! Especially after dark, the war horses will gather together to rest, just to give him a larger collection range. Although the night is a time for carnivorous Warcraft drinking water, William''s high-end breath is enough to discourage most Warcraft, especially they come to the river, not to fight ... And the endurance value of advanced professionals is very leather. As long as it is not strenuous activity, recovery can often keep up with the speed of consumption, and only hidden mental power is a bit troublesome. then. After William collected dozens of pounds of magic grass, he dug a trap to sleep first, and woke up in the morning the next morning, intending to do something. "Ma Wang is independent, or in other words, when looking for food, he will have a large area of ??his own food, and other members of his family cannot cross the line." And at this moment Ma Wang was a little dazed. It clearly remembers that the snacks in its food area are the richest, most abundant, and most delicious. But after going to sleep for a while, why are they all gone? There are only some ordinary foods that it doesn''t even like to see ... Ma Wang quickly moved a few steps, and even ran around his food area ... It stopped gradually and struck the pits uprooted with its hoof! King Ma stared round his eyes and glanced at other members of the same group. He knew that even a horse stole his food! What a pity! Could anyone want to challenge Lao Tzu''s throne? No, I''m going to fall asleep tonight. I have to catch those guys and let those **** know why the chrysanthemum is so red! Just when Ma Wang wants to go to other food areas to grab snacks. It suddenly sniffed. Ok? It smells good. So many rich snacks! Horse King sneakily glanced at his fellow people around him, and found that no one noticed himself, he grinned and ran towards the edge of the grassland. what. Many small snacks that have been uprooted, piled up in small piles? Ma Wang raised his eyebrows very humanely. do not care. Let''s eat again. Ma Wang just finished eating, suddenly eyes widened again, another pile? What''s so kind? Could it be that one of the pony brothers in the clan deliberately brought together small snacks when they wanted to add their own farts? A bunch of snacks. Eat it. Two piles of snacks. Eat it. Three piles. Alas, I''m full. But there is a fourth pile ... Ma Wanggang didn''t want to go back first, and come back to eat tomorrow, after all, he was almost full. But the fourth pile of snacks do not eat by themselves, what if we let other horses eat? So it gradually walked to the edge of the bushes, where the grass was tall and somewhat obstructed the sight, but its nose was smart. So it passed over the tall grass and just got close to the snack! ͨ. Horse King disappeared above the plain! Ma Wanggang, who fell into the big pit, wanted to move, and a fist shining white hammered! Huh! The horse king only felt that his head was smashed, and his body was heavily hit on the wall, and the whole horse was a little dazed. But it was angry! Just wanted to call Malay group to beat this idiot. The result was another uppercut. It only felt that the upper and lower rows of teeth wanted to hit each other, and they were almost broken ... Oooooooooooooooh The horse king was very angry and wanted to cry, he had never been bullied by other horses. Dragon scale. It''s going to thunder! puff. Ma Wang''s mouth was caught, and he closed his mouth stiffly! That moment. Ma Wang''s eyes widened again, and thunder began to bloom in his ears, nose, and mouth ... A thunderous breath exploded in his mouth ... Next second. The horse king fell to the ground. At this moment, it already knew that his horse was about to reach the end. but! With a big evil hand pressing on its head! hiss Ma Wang felt vaguely that his soul was about to be pulled out. William''s soul control, one after another, each time meant to grab his soul. Time lapse. Hundreds of soul control ... Ma Wang has been aggressive ... It fell to the ground, kicking its limbs ... As soon as the soul was taken away and returned to the body, it kicked its legs. It ca nt be called, and it is impossible for the same people to save themselves ... A small steely hand held his mouth, but it was powerless. Until it was dark. Until, the sky lit up again. For a second. Suddenly Ma Wang had a realization. That is the little monkey in front of me, it seems to be his own master, or the kind of master who will always be loyal. Don''t betray it. The future snacks must be given to his master first! Snacks? ? ? No! Absolutely not! William sat on the ground panting, he just thought he had conquered the horse king, but how did the soul of this goods start to struggle again? "Women ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is perseverance so strong?" William also refused to lose. He picked up a bottle of potion and ate it, which could add some magical value. So he used it again to start soul control. this day! Another difficult day ... Three days. The horses were a little restless. Many horses that cannot find the horse king already have the meaning to compete for the throne of the horse king. but. It was the third day. Ma Wang finally served. After he was tamed, William was pleased to see the horse kneeling on his knees before completely surrendering to his obscene power! "Hahaha, there are no bosses with soul control. Isn''t it more than 500 times, what is Emperor Ou? I have some potions!" William smiled proudly, and both appeared in the horses at the same time. Get it well ~ Ma Wang growled! It had just been abused for a few days, and his petulant temper had come up. In addition, it saw that many male horses in the group actually wanted to compete for the throne, which made him very upset. It burst into full speed, and when it came to a kilometer away, it was a bite! Blood dripping! Ma Wang is not dead? Still so fierce? This situation scared a lot of horses to run around, some foals shivered behind their uncle, they couldn''t imagine what happened to such a violent father! "Well, you have a bad temper." William saw this scene and didn''t care too much, beckoning to call the horse king beside him. William looked at the horse king with his eyebrows pleasing to the eye, and he repeatedly said that he would take care of the ethnic group, and then flew up to leave here. ... Ma Wang is done! It''s off course now. At the same time, he is going back to the camp to see the portal that will be built soon! Chapter 194： Grumpy Grim Prince Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! Although the storm island is large. But William is very familiar with this place. As long as he doesn''t die, he doesn''t go for high-end Warcraft singles, then there is no danger. After 5 hours. William returned to the camp three times larger. Players such as Chu Liuqiu and Xiao Ayin were more active than Lotot. Before waiting for other soldiers to come up, they immediately surrounded his Royal Highness and said hello. The purpose is self-evident, mission! But what is the mission of Stormwind Island? The original purpose of players coming here was for resources! Players are still not strong enough today, so they ca nt do much, so William thinks a little bit and gives the task of planning a map to send them away! I was lonely watching the task already in hand and couldn''t help but swallowed: "Complete map of Storm Island?" "The upper limit is 120,000 experience. The more precise the map is, the more the range is, the more experience is gained." Chang Li Jiu Ge thought about it, such a task needs to join hands. Otherwise, if you don''t walk out two kilometers, you may be eaten by Warcraft. ... "Has the portal been half-built?" William walked curiously to Old Band, looking at the portal, which was 10 meters tall and 6 meters wide. "The materials were all brought from Dawn City, and some appliances were also prepared, so the manufacturing was not difficult, the key was that it was too expensive." Old Band nodded. As a great magician in the space department, he mainly obeyed the instructions of the little Princess Anne, and usually paid little attention to the war, harvest, and business of Dawn City. But he still knew the value of the two doors of space. Especially after the gate of space is built, it is simply a swallowing beast. On average, once every 3,000 people pass, a magic crystal will be consumed. The larger the volume, the more energy is consumed. That is to say, if one person passes, there is no gold coin. How many people can consume in a normal lord? William saw that Old Bender seemed to want to say something, and he didn''t care. The magic energy crystal veins were not only in Dawn City! "There are also places in this place, and the veins are larger and the minerals are more, otherwise I dare not build the door of space." Lautner suddenly came and asked with a smile: "I don''t know what the adult plans to charge?" William thought for a moment and said, "One-way toll is 3 gold coins. It is not too high. The main purpose of the portal in the early stage is to transport resources. Except for the task, no one is allowed to pass through the portal. The strength of the Chosen One is too low today, limited to 500 people a day, and he can go back seven days later! " "..." Some players heard 3 gold coins and couldn''t help but want to vomit, which is not too high? However, everyone can understand that Stormwind Island is an advanced map. Today''s players are still in the early stage, and no one has reached the intermediate stage. After the intermediate stage, the benefits of Stormwind Island can be gradually discovered. In particular, everyone also understands that the construction materials of the gate of space are absolutely expensive, because this kind of good thing does not even mean the construction of the current Black Rock Principality. It is enough to see how rare the gate of space is! Adding to the door of the passage space, it seems to consume some energy, which is why the toll is 3 gold coins. And the 7-day stay limit has also dispelled many low-ranking local tyrants to come to sightseeing! "His Royal Highness, when will we start sailing, the portal is too expensive to sit, can we take the boat for free?" A player asked suddenly. They came for free on the Dawn ... Could it be free in the future? William raised an eyebrow, for free? He looked at the sun above his head and dreamed during the day? "After Dawn is idle, it will go back and forth every seven days, one gold coin each time!" William replied, free is not free! The portal charge is high because he wants to earn the cost of building the portal from the player! The Dawn does not consume too much resources to sail, because the ship does not use magic power at all except when passing through the storm circle. It is usually a sail ... A word. If you want to make money, first come up with good things that other forces do not have! If you want to make money, you must learn to spend it first. The construction speed of the portal is not slow. Old Band has experience building portals, such as the small portal in Anne''s Little Princess''s bedroom. After a day. The portal was officially constructed. At this point it has become a forbidden area and the players are dispelled. Old Bender carefully took out 88 magic energy crystals and placed them in some grooves. As a series of space magic was exhibited by him, the magic array was formed instantly! Hum! !! !! Intense space fluctuations spread throughout the Quartet! at the same time. Inside a temple in Dawn City, the portals in it also resonate! moment. The right special stone pillar forms the portal, and a light curtain suddenly appears in the middle. "It''s done." Old Bender once again took out 10 magic crystals and placed them in the groove to replenish energy. He slowly said: "Master, the 88 magic crystals are the key to Unicom''s teleportation array. They must not be destroyed. They are buried underground and will not be seen. I also performed enchantment magic. It won''t break. The 88 magic energy crystals will also form some formations. In the non-use phase, it can absorb the magic energy in the air to supplement it. As long as it is not damaged, it can be used for a long time. " "As for the 10 crystals, they are usually consumed through the space door. When those magic crystals completely lose their light, they must be replaced, otherwise they will be lost in the space tunnel forever ..." After hearing the explanation, William patted him on the shoulder to reassure him. If he didn''t understand the thing, wouldn''t he be a fool? but! Even if the gate of space has been completed. He was also not interested in the first attempt. William directly released a task, Chang Li Jiuge rushed into the door of space ... "........." Old Band was stunned. The candidate was really fierce. Fortunately, the portal only connected to the city of dawn, otherwise ... Less than three minutes. Chang Li Jiu Ge returned from the water curtain again! A group of players saw him fall to the ground instantly, his head fainted ... "What''s it like?" Chu Liuqiu lifted him up and asked curiously. Chang Li Jiuge sucked his nose, he drooled slowly and said, "Have you ever seen the spaceship take off?" "Less nonsense." Xiao Ayin''s eyes were not good. "Astronauts are all sitting inside the spaceship, why am I sitting outside the spaceship ..." "Hey!" Chang Li Jiu Ge''s property panel appeared a lot of negative BUFF, lying on the side and vomiting. When players heard this sentence, they couldn''t help but sigh, it was so real ... William and Old Bender looked at each other and chose not to explain. The space channel is not yet stable. You head into it recklessly, and then come back recklessly, luck is not dead ... "Since the space has stabilized, I will be responsible for transporting those Warcrafts back to Dawn City." William will not let people carry Warcraft into the space channel to transport them back and forth. So he walked into the light curtain. moment! The whole person is really like a rocket, walking through a twisted purple tunnel! After 5 seconds! The light curtain in the Dawn City portal hall flickered, and he stepped out of it! The two guards guarding the portal saw the return of the owner and immediately bent over to salute. William waved his hand and walked out indifferently, waiting for him to take a deep breath on the door frame when he got out of the transfer hall ... "The portal that has just been set up has great stamina ..." His Royal Highness felt only that his head was dizzy and his eyes were venomous. He wondered if Old Band had cut corners. But when he was a player, the portals that he walked through have been established for a long time, and these side effects have long been eliminated. The longer the space tunnel is built, the more stable it will be! The newly opened space tunnel will definitely have many side effects, and it will not cause people to die. "Master, you''re finally back." Odom looked happy, his hands rubbing constantly. William glanced at him: "Give you and give you, just a flower of swamp, if you can''t break it, bear it!" After receiving the purple swamp flower, Odom felt the full and pure magic inside. He was ecstatic and waved indifferently: "Relief, sir, I have been approaching the advanced stage for a long time , The breakthrough is imminent, and with this flower, I am very sure. " "Anything unexpected happened near the territory recently?" Odom, a blonde with big waves, slammed his hammer, looked around a few times, and then said carefully: "The principality of Black Rock has developed rapidly under His Royal Highness. The liquidation once targeted his aristocracy, and continued to develop its forces by copying the family. " "What''s the reaction of the nobles of the Black Rock Principality?" William was curious about this. The current King of Black Rock is his subordinate, and it was up to him to do it. Odom put the flower of the swamp into the box ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then said: "There are some objections, but it can''t set off too much trouble, because the purpose of the" Second Prince "is to avenge, and" Free will ''is very different. After the national war, there were less than 11 legions in the Black Rock Principality, and 18 legions were restored after the war. At least 10 legions belonged to the current "two princes". Others did not dare to act rashly. " "That''s good, let him continue to develop!" William nodded, taking control of the two forces secretly, seemingly tit-for-tat, but so far there has been no war between the two sides. The purpose is just for others to see, such as the group of players who killed and killed the grassland, and fought the flag ... "but" "But what?" "Altai in the East is not too peaceful. He has a Mithril vein in his territory, and wars are fought from time to time. Whether it was the former Dragon Clan or the Mountain Copper Camp, it is his direction of attack, giving a kind of ... ... the feeling of training! " William saw Odom say it in doubt, and he also touched his chin: "Rest assured, they train and we also train. I brought back thousands of pounds of magic metal, all after purification, and more than 400 Warcraft corpses. More than 30,000 magic crystals are used to comprehensively enhance the legion''s strength. Wait for me to take the time and kill him! " When Odom heard thousands of pounds of magic metal, plus more than 400 Warcraft corpses, and those crystals, he almost didn''t stare out ... His Royal Highness ignored him and didn''t hear him. In fact, he really didn''t want to kill Altai. There is such an enemy in the East, which can bring a lot of tasks to the players, and can also give the Yuzu pressure! even. You can improve Altai''s strength a little ... That''s right! Just do it! After all, men are not bad, and the Yu people don''t love them ... ~： Explanation of settings This book categorizes games in the other world. The protagonist of this book is npc, the one with player panel, if there is no player in this book, it can be understood as a system. Are these two points clear? Why do I keep saying that I have a problem? When the game is off and the power is off, the protagonist will be cool? Didn''t the protagonist cross into the realm? Most of the players are gone, why did the protagonist die? Am I not clear? Or do you just want to spoil me? Can''t guess this thing? Do you know if you will be crazy later? Friendly reminder: If there are still any people in the book review area talking about any loopholes, scolding people, all posts will be deleted. I didn''t watch it carefully and didn''t think about it. Don''t blame me for not explaining them one by one. I don''t have time. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 194： Spirit Silk Gloves The first task for William to return to the city is to put all the magic spar into the warehouse first, and provide it for the practitioners to cultivate and use. The flowers of the swamp are distributed on demand, which means that whoever reaches level 69 first will use this good thing first. Then William went through the space door again and again, and all the more than 400 Warcraft were stacked into the warehouse! Odom saw the frozen World of Warcraft corpses piled up into the mountains, licked his lips and said, "All the legions can eat together for a while, so the magic provided is really too much." "The magic spar is the big head, unsuspecting stuff!" William didn''t bother to explain to him that Xiaoao belonged to the dwarf prince of the escape brand, and many of the inheritance of the lonely mountain dwarf made him forget it. Odom did not know that His Royal Highness had slandered him in his heart, but scratched his head and said, "Yes, Messeur the Fortuneteller told me to tell you, after you''re busy, remember to look for him, there seems to be something to tell you." "Nothing to tell you?" "No, but how good is Her Majesty Messiah?" Odom was not a fool. When the lord saw others, he always called, no matter what his identity was. But every time he met Messi, he went to the divination shop to find someone. Coupled with the fact that Messi loves to take care of anyone no matter what, but let the Lord Lord be so careful, this is enough to prove that others are special, or very strong. William glanced at the dwarf, rubbed his big blond hair, completely ignored his angry little eyes, and said slowly: "The guardian sent by my father is about to become the Magister''s Magister! " "Ah (O_O) ??" Odom swallowed, and the angry little eyes had just disappeared, and the hands on his head were ignored, his eyes glowed with admiration. His Royal Highness glanced around and said mysteriously again, "This is a secret. God knows, you know, I know, you must not pass it on. Mess is the guardian on my way to growth. Strong. " "Huh huh huh!" The dwarf nodded his triple combo, covered his mouth with his hands, and promised not to say anything. And just when William went to see Meses. [Ding Dong: Odom Hammer reaches 1000 points for you and 1000 points for your loyalty] Huh ~ Will William raise his eyebrows? Is this a secret? No, now that I have told Odom, I can also tell other confidants of 950+ loyalty, and strive to pile up the loyalty of these people. William played the game in full swing. Just like the Chosen One ... He told Lautner and told him, I only told you, and then he told all his confidants ... It''s such a routine anyway! But easy to use! But why did Meses find me? Do you want to slip away? Otherwise, you just want to go around Storm Island? Without thinking, William walked on the blue slate road, while admiring the street view and listening to the player''s flattery, then shook open the wooden door of the divination shop. Crunch. William entering the fortune-telling shop didn''t see where Mess was, but his black cat lay down on the chair honestly. The black cat heard the sound, and immediately raised its ears. After raising its head to glance at the person who came, it continued to lie on the chair, shaking its tail lazily. Well. This is the gatekeeper ... William stepped forward and said suddenly, "Where is your master?" "Aim!" Cat''s claw pointed to the laboratory door. "Aim?" The black cat froze. What the hell? Is he my master? Unfortunately no one waited for the black cat to get angry, and William knocked on the wooden door of the laboratory a few times before sliding in. For a moment. Suddenly William''s vision widened. He seemed to be entering a spacious and bright hall. On a square meter basis, there are more than 3,000 square meters. This is a super luxurious laboratory. His Royal Highness wasn''t ignorant. After he stunned God, he knew that he had entered another space. Sitting in a chair suspended in the air, Mexis floated over and smiled: "Not curious?" "No!" William stubbornly said. He had seen it, but he hadn''t seen it that big. "Well, really boring, do you want to read a book? I have 13,202 magic books in my laboratory!" Mexis waved his hands with a smile, and saw countless thick magic books on the bookshelf. Shari, revolved round and round around William. unfortunately. Messias didn''t see William stunned, and even he wanted to lick himself frantically, just to look at the magic book''s expression. His Royal Highness now opens his mouth wide and vomits! A retching ... Nuo Da''s laboratory, instant cold field ... William retched several times in a row, then wiped his saliva, and then explained with an embarrassing and polite smile: "The new portal, I just walked dozens of times, my head was a little dizzy, plus It''s kind of disgusting to have many books go around ... In particular, there are too many books that seem to cause me to have desperate memories. " "No need to explain, I know you''re not interested!" Messi''s voice was cold, and he waved again, and all the books were in place. William was very helpless. These books reminded him of the high school exam questions in the third year of high school, and the small hills really made people despairing. Messi didn''t want to speak at this time, he just wanted to immerse himself in the sea of ??knowledge of Xueba. I saw 10 magic books appearing in front of him. All pages turn automatically without wind, very fast. But Mexis has a sense of interest, and it seems that it is not difficult for him to read 10 magic books at the same time. On the contrary, there is a kind of novel that is simple and interesting to read Shuangwen''s novels. Without thinking, you can send monthly tickets and rewards. In this 3000-square-meter laboratory, William walked around, looked around, where the naked eye looked, or, in the place where he lost sight, the worst magic materials were of the level of Mithril and Mountain Copper. A lot of stuff ... This is robbing the magic temple? If it wasn''t for robbing the magic temple, how could he be so wealthy if he was a wizard, even if he was of the entire department? Alone, a rich country! "Well, my fire dragon spar?" William just wanted to reach over. ''Snapped'' A red handprint appeared on the right hand. Messi appeared behind him in a flying chair, and sank, "It''s mine now." "It''s all yours, isn''t it?" William rubbed his right hand, his eyes flashing. Messi sneered: "Why, your mind uses your left hand of God, try, see if I can break him." "You know what?" William''s eyes widened, and he obtained Thor''s left hand, but Tianda''s secret, he never told anyone. "You came out of the portal, and I noticed it." Mexis looked mysterious, and seemed to be saying, this is not a problem, petty! But he was angry in his heart. Just now he noticed the breath of the gods and was so scared that he thought he was going to finish it. The results of it. It turned out that this product did not know where to get a dead hand. "Why? Want to grab?" William put his left hand in his arms, and the ghost knew whether Messi would use his left hand for experiments. Meses shook his head: "No interest. I wanted you to give you a pair of gloves to isolate the breath of the gods. Otherwise, if you see some powerful existence in the future, even if you pick up a small name, it will make people chop. Drop! " The voice just fell. Messi snapped his fingers, the space torn, and a pair of white gold gloves appeared in front of William. His Royal Highness swallowed his throat and really thought of what it was. He was like putting a glove on the anomaly of the left hand of God, but he never thought that the breath of the gods would be noticeable. Now Meses has completely solved this hidden danger! "Thank you!" William took the pair of gloves and looked carefully. Spirit Silk Gloves Rank: None Grade: Epic Palm Defense: 1800 Produced by: Mexis Shengmai Materials: Holy Spirit Silk, Mithril, Elven Stone. Conditions of use: None Weight: 3.3 grams Role: Isolate the breath. (Friendly reminder: nothing is as light as silky, I hope you have a good pair of hands.) "Done?" William stunned, it was that simple, gone? "Don''t you even add attributes? In fact, right-handed gloves can be more effective." William couldn''t help but want to curse. It is worthy of personal customization. It has no effect except to isolate the breath and increase the palm defense. "This is a good thing. You don''t want to return it to me." Messi skipped his mouth. This glove was not made just now, but was an early practice of him. By the way, it just added the effect of blocking breath. Messias was not afraid of William being pitted, he was afraid that the goods would pit himself by the way. Because he had a number in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to William''s shameless personality, he was in trouble and he would definitely come back and ask for help. But if he can stare at the fierce left hand of the god, can he stand up to it? "Anyway, wait until I lift the curse and become a great demon." William didn''t know what Mo Dao was thinking. Anyway, he put the gloves directly on his hands and said, "How can I ask for what I gave?" "Well, I have to say, it''s really comfortable, it''s silky." William Tsai looked carefully, and seemed to be similar to the silver dragon gloves of the dragon girl. "But a bit feminine ..." Messi watched coldly and remained silent. William gradually closed his mouth, letting it be feminine, and it was finished. "Ahem, is there anything else you want to give me?" "roll!" "Oh!" William sighed, and walked down, looking down. "Remember, do nt say anything about the left hand of God. It really makes you look at you. Your missing dad ca nt carry it back." "Really?" William was a little unbelieving. "nonsense!" "What if he becomes a saint?" "........." Meses thought for two seconds and continued: "I feel he has a better chance of becoming an undead. Would you like to bet?" "..." William drew his mouth, and was too lazy to continue talking to him. Isn''t he stupid? After acquiring Thor''s left hand, he was ready to start hiding it. Just did not expect the problem of blocking the breath. not to mention. He can''t detect the breath, even if he does, he doesn''t have the material ... Messi watched him leave the laboratory, and sighed, his left hand chin clasped, wondering what he was thinking. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 195： New space tunnel After leaving the divination shop, William went to the underground blacksmith''s workshop. When he saw his high-end equipment and was still in the process of building, he stopped thinking about it. Epic-quality gear is slow to build, the higher the grade, the slower the build. Of course, it will not take months, and six or seven days is enough. When he came to the underground passage, he didn''t go to see the blacksmith''s workshop, but to check those defense projects. Legolas had no time to train the legion recently, but instead served as a supervisor in a dark underground passage. When he saw William coming here, he came over and patted his right hand in salute to his chest. The underground passages of Dawn City are extremely complicated, and there are also many! Or. Since the establishment of the city, William has been digging continuously. Nowadays, the layers are dense and dense, like an underground world, or an underground world reinforced by magic. among them. He has three purposes. First, excavate two wide tunnels that extend downwards and use the cliff as the foundation. Build two 20-meter-wide magic city gates at the bottom of the cliff! The two magic doors were not pushed open, they were hung with chains. This kind of door has the advantage, as long as the door is thick and strong enough, then you are not afraid to hit, anyway, you can''t hit it, let alone worry that others can lift it. Even if it really breaks two doors ... Will William also be prepared to finish the tunnel? Maybe an enemy can be killed ... Second, the 80-meter-high cliff is not unavailable. Legolas is organizing manual excavation of archery, stab, and muzzle. At that time, whether it is the dark invasion or other countries coming to attack the city, there will be countless arrow attacks! Climbing up is also possible, and a few centimeters of the hole may suddenly appear, and then penetrated by a spear. In addition to the enchantment around the stinger, the arrows and muzzles must use magic windows to effectively block the enemy''s attack. The third one is the large-scale cultivation of devil vines! "Be careful, don''t reach out." When an elf saw someone stupid, he would pick up the devil''s vine cultivation tank, and he immediately warned. Which of the three fortifications is the most dangerous. Definitely move these devil vine cultivation tanks into the grooves of the cliffs! Devil vine is an interesting plant, ranging from high to low. It is said that they are devil vines, because the mother of this plant is a huge sphere, slimy and very disgusting. In normal times, those vines will curl up in the wall, only when the animal is close to the wall Will suddenly stick out to pierce the animal and **** on its blood! This stuff lives in the Black Forest. It is also a defense method of the black leaf elf. Although the name is not good, these plants are really fierce ... "Demon vines worth 700,000 gold coins, 50,000, are spread on the wall within 10,000 meters." Legolas swallowed, which was a lot of consumption. "Rest assured that these plants are a bit expensive in the early stage. When they grow up, they will automatically hibernate without eating, and will not wake up without **** taste." William sighed, the price of the door of space and the devil vine has reached more than 120 Million. I have to say that war is really a big money eater, but in order to prevent dark creatures from invading the city of dawn, the great price must be met. In short, William has moved millions of gold coins from the steel treasury, and he wants to spend them all! Coupled with the investment of tens of millions of resources obtained from Storm Island, it is possible to resist the invasion of dark creatures! Legolas was actually curious why Lord Lord built such a fortification on such a large scale. But in the camp of neutral lords. The lord finds ways to make money, and that''s all the lord''s! The lord spends money to expand the city. The land is the lord. The lord does not want to sell the land. He even builds houses, shops, and even hires people to sell various goods. The money he earns is also the lord! So what is the leader doing, other listeners are enough! The lord asked them to talk and then talk. If no one spoke, just shut up and listen to the order. Of course, the key is strength. Lord, you must have absolute strength to suppress all opposition. ... And when William had checked everything, he was going to Stormwind Island. Old Band returned suddenly to Dawn City. William saw Bold with a look of anxiety, but a little excited, and said with a smile: "Is there any rush? It is not too late to drink fruit wine." Old Bender''s face was awkward. He found that he was not as stable as the younger lord, but he pushed the glass aside and said, "I was checking the stability of the portal, but I found another space tunnel. " After hearing this, William couldn''t sit still. He coughed a few times and continued to ask, "One way and two ways?" "Two-way. When the space tunnel was discovered, I issued a tentative mission. Several candidates went in and returned from the original place." Then Old Bander continued with caution, "It''s not an artificial portal, but a space vortex formed naturally. Before the space tunnel is opened, any creature that enters the space vortex will be randomly transported away or lost in the space tunnel. But when there is a space door that resonates with it and is linked together, then another creature enters the space vortex, and that will come to Stormwind Island, unless I cast a spell to shield that channel. " The meaning of old band is obvious. Find an unknown place. Now it''s up to the lord to decide, as if he didn''t see it and shield that space tunnel? Still into that unknown place, take the opportunity to explore. The old band saw the Lord Lord musing and said, "Where the space vortex can form, the magic is definitely not lower than that of Stormwind Island, and the Warcraft in that unknown area is not too weak, but there will definitely be a lot of resources. Veins. Of course, if adults want to give up there, I will close it now. " "No need." William raised an eyebrow. Where this space tunnel leads to, he hasn''t been to it and doesn''t know yet. But giving up a treasure land that may have abundant resources is not something that a good Miyoshi lord should do. "Now follow me to Stormwind Island, and I''ll see it for myself." William made up his mind to take a look himself. Although the unknown area is likely to be an island on the sea, he may not know it. But he didn''t go to explore the road, a little uneasy! "Ahem, the space vortex may not be very solid." William was sitting on the throne of the lord, with his hands crossed, his head crooked and looking at Old Band, what are you doing with me? But who is Old Bender? He''s a moonlight elf, more than a hundred years old. I saw the old goods rubbing their hands, and said with a smile: "If I have a portal material, I can go with the adult, and even if the space vortex explodes, I can bring the adult back!" "Old class 6666 ..." William couldn''t help shouting, almost clapping his hands. This was the first time he was robbed while on fire, or he was robbed without resistance ... "Buy, I''ll pay for the gold coins. You go to the new blue moon town to buy the materials and give you three days." William sighed. Such a trivial matter must not trouble Mess. Old Bender nodded in excitement, but still smiled awkwardly: "So how sorry?" "Ok?" "Cough, go back and go, not for three days, one day, no, half a day is enough." "Gold coins for you, keep them yourself." With a wave of William, more than 200,000 gold coins piled up in the hall and appeared in the hall. Old Band waved his hand, the gold coins disappeared, and then nodded to William. Step forward. Alas. Space jump. Very six. Obviously, the old space magician, Bender, is also a little curious about the unknown field. Because for a space magician, a naturally born space vortex is of inestimable value. If he can understand the mystery of it, he will likely step into the ranks of the space wizard. so How much is a space magic teacher? Is ten million gold enough? Far from enough. In Old Band''s eyes, the value of that space vortex is worth more than hundreds of millions of gold coins. Old Band didn''t know how long the space vortex would last. In short, he was going there to explore the mysteries of space. As for accompanying William? Afraid William won''t come back? This is all an excuse, OK? ... "I''m so busy, don''t let me breathe and take a break." William feels tired recently. Since the 1.0 version was launched, he hasn''t been busy, either because of intrigue or rushing to the battlefield himself, and now he wants to explore the unknown. field. "No, I need to talk to Anne and let her take good care of Old Bender. This old boy must be looking for something on purpose." William stepped away from the conference hall. After a while. He came to the moon tree, ignored Arthur at the door, and stepped proudly into His Royal Highness''s bedroom. Heartache! Get involved! Arthur stubbornly clenched his fist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This product has entered His Royal Highness''s bedroom before, and he still needs to inform himself. Now this is not even necessary? What is their relationship? What progress? What happened to Her Royal Highness? The expression of Arthur''s expressionless expression was that there were only these things in his mind, but he could not enter, but could only keep the door. Coming to Anne''s sky garden again, William felt a long-lost leisure. The little princess was sitting barefoot and dangling around, she didn''t seem to notice her arrival. William did not treat himself as an outsider, took off his shoes and walked in. He didn''t speak, but closed his eyes in a hammock under a tree vine. 1 minute. 5 minutes. 10 minutes. Annie clenched her fist. It''s been 10 minutes, and she hasn''t talked to me yet? then. Just as the little princess hummed and looked back at her, the slight purr sounded suddenly ... Annie saw William curled up in a hammock, frowning even if she fell asleep. Seems to be thinking, lips closed, as if there are still many secrets hidden in my heart. She was suddenly sad. Get it ~ The unicorn appeared next to her, rubbing her head on the shoulder of His Royal Highness ... "He''s so pitiful ... I''m so pitiful, isn''t he?" Annie sighed, and she didn''t need to be pitiful. Everyone is the same. There is no home. They are all poor worms discarded by the family. How can a little bug look down on? Only by breaking a cocoon into a butterfly and becoming the most beautiful and dazzling butterfly in the world, can everyone raise their heads and look at themselves! https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Supply Read URL: Chapter 196： Surprise investor, Solimans ~ Sleeped in the little princess''s bedroom. Alas, from dark to dawn. The two didn''t say anything, except that William left the essence of Thunder here, and Anne also promised that he would put the newly created high-end weapons into it. Subsequently. When William pushed the door and left, he saw Arthur''s dark circles and his eyes were slightly red. His Royal Highness wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth, and froze lazily, and slept soundly. But Arthur was crying awfully ... Overnight ... Really overnight ... But also at that moment. There seemed to be a complete change in his mind, and when he sighed, he began to meditate silently. He wants to be stronger! Becoming strong, William has broken through to the high level, he doesn''t want to fall behind, and even has a stronger mind than William. He decided to be an excellent guardian knight in the future! I just hope that after seeing William through Princess Anne, she will see herself who is always waiting! ... at the same time. Old Band returned to Dawn City, and there was an extra Black Leaf Elf beside him! "Well, it''s still a druid?" William was a little surprised. Druid was a hidden profession in the [Gods] world. Only the elves and some special talents could learn this profession. Of course, there are not so many restrictions on players, but the transfer task is also very difficult, especially players may not be able to see this type of npc. "Solimans." Old Bender pointed to the middle-aged male elf next to him, and said with emotion: "This is my old friend in the Black Leaf Forest. . " William threw an insight. Solimans (epic) grade:? ? ? Rank: Grandmaster Occupation: Grand Druid Occupation: Herbal medicine, pharmacist. life value:? ? ? "I''m going, two sub-professionals, cowhide brothers." William took a breath, and this Solimans in front of him was really a bit difficult. A person has learned two sub-vocations in life, of which the pharmacist is still at the guru level, so the time and energy he consumes is definitely not small, and he does not know how old the old ghost is. of course. npc is different from players. Players rely on experience, npc looks at personal talents. For example, if a magician of all faculties such as Mexis relies on experience to upgrade, wouldn''t it take 10,000 years? So npc cannot be compared with players. And what players can''t do, npc is very likely to do it, even very easy. "Welcome, of course, I don''t know what plans Solimans has to do after joining Dawn City?" William asked curiously. Solimans held the green staff, and he thought for a moment, then said, "Take the druid in a vein, spread the relationship between nature and human beings, and study the potion by the way. If there is any potion or magic grass for adults, You can give it all to me, and I will help you develop a better potion. " Old Bender had a headache when he saw Solimans talking straight. He hurried to help explain: "Master, my old friend speaks with a straight temper, but he is really a pharmacist. If you collect the flowers of the swamp, Give it to him, maybe it will be more effective. " "Oh?" William raised an eyebrow. "His Highness William comes from the city of night, and I do the same, then you should also know that the pharmacists of the city of night, not to mention those ordinary, middle, and advanced pharmacists, even masters, grand masters, and even grand masters There are hundreds of people ... " William saw the old guy look helpless, and immediately understood that this was not enough resources! Where is the Night City? The nest of a group of thousand-year-old monsters ... Not to mention their main occupation and combat effectiveness. It is just a pervert to say that they have worked for thousands of years as a sub-professional, so Solimans, who looks like a young elf, may not have many resources ... After all, what potions do people want, wouldn''t it be more secure to find those thousand-year-old monsters? The entire black leaf forest edge, even the core area, rarely encounters more than 1,000 years of elves. But when I went to the city of the night, I promise you to touch the tender hand of a ''little girl''. Maybe it is a millennium old lady ... William nodded understandably: "Yes, but there are the rules of Dawn City in Dawn City. I can search all kinds of potions, magic grass, and magic plants to provide you with research, but after you become a master pharmacy Wouldn''t you just leave like that? " Solimans smiled, "His Royal Highness, please rest assured that my purpose here is not only to improve pharmaceutical capabilities, but also to spread some teachings about Druids. In particular, I heard from others that the candidates of these days have strong learning abilities and seem to be very helpful in promoting the profession of Druid. " "That''s good. From then on, you will be the chief pharmacist of Dawn City." William arranged it, and after thinking for a few minutes, he walked into the portal with a blank old Band. Conspiracy! Definitely a conspiracy. Or. Someone took him as a chess piece! Still others are investing in themselves! One of these Solimans, which seems to be relying on himself, may be a **** in the hands of investors. This idea, when William saw Solimans, something came to mind. Because he knew he was an abandoned son of the Black Leaf Elves! What is abandoned? Pieces that are not needed at all, not even pieces. Only his old lady, who has never met, has always cared about himself, but is now forbidden from leaving the country. But Solimans'' sudden refusal was definitely not that simple. William was not a teenager, and it was not so easy to believe Solimans. The sub-professional master broke through to the grand master, except for a few geniuses, which basically depended on suffering. The Elves have practiced this way of cooking time, and they can''t solve it by simply not having enough resources. So who sent Solimans? Who wants to invest in themselves? Why invest in yourself at this time? Maybe there is a problem that can explain it clearly. !! That is, someone knew that the dark invasion was about to occur, and they sent someone to support themselves and resist the dark invasion. But the investor does not intend to take a shot, and sees Solimans'' attitude, he understands that he is here to promote the Druid teachings, and by the way help to practice a medicine. So just one pharmacist is definitely not enough. Maybe there will be more investment envoys in the future. If there are still more than 100 black leaf elves in the next period of time, joining the city of dawn under various names, it means William is right. It''s up! After all, dark invasion is not without signs. In the following period, magic caves around the legendary mainland frequently appeared, and dark creatures were everywhere ... If you are a strong person, you can definitely find some problems as long as you probe carefully. Of course, those who are strong may not know that the main outbreak of the Dark Invasion turned out to be Moonlight Island in the legendary mainland center. No one ever thought that the protagonist of the Dark Invasion turned out to be the Moonlight Elf King today! But the layout of the gods and demons in different spaces is wide open and closed, and there is no meaning to conceal them. The nine continents of the gods have their shadows everywhere. Some saints on the legendary continent noticed that the gods were about to die, and naturally began to play chess. Whether to become the protagonist of the fourth era or to become a god, anyway, they are secretly pushing the world to turn. "Everyone is playing chess, only the owner of the city is a chess piece ..." William sighed. This was the case anyway. He couldn''t resist and couldn''t jump out of the chessboard. With. But no matter who is investing in himself, William can be sure that that person is very optimistic about himself, and found his own highlights, such as looking handsome ... Keke. Anyway, that person is definitely interested in disrupting the situation of the Black Leaf Elves! "Invest in me to become the Black Leaf Elf King?" William couldn''t help thinking about it. For the time being, it was certainly impossible. The Black Leaf Elf King was not dead. He will be a plot killer in the future. Even if he is a sage, he cannot be laid out in that way degree. The future of the legend is unpredictable. Unless the Holy One kills himself. Especially the Black Leaf Elf King is not weak ... It was a legendary powerhouse who stepped into the realm of the saint halfway, a fierce one. As for why there is such an investment ~ In his last life, William saw many versions of the protagonist. They all have some power that should not be available. In the end, it also proved that some big men are investing in genius! So it''s not hard to understand what William thought of here! The two came to Stormwind Island again. Old Bender didn''t know what William was thinking. He just wanted to enter the space vortex. As for a friend who had met a few times, Solimans was too lazy to think about why this goods joined the city of dawn. Because after all, face must be given. Solimans wants to join Dawn City through his introduction ~ www.novelhall.com, of course Old Band will not refuse ... As for the addition of Solimans, is there any harm? Old Band thought so seriously that there is no possibility of harm! For one, William has royal blood, even if he is a half-elf, but any black-leaf elf would imagine the consequences if he wanted to do something to him. Second, the wizard who was stationed in Dawn City was not blind! Third, if William''s human father is not dead, if he finds out that he is behind the scenes after he returns, the fun will be great. ... The camp on Stormwind Island continued to expand, and it was developing towards the town, which was also considered by William Le. After all, the magic here is more intense, and for professionals, it is much better than living in the city of dawn. William also had the intention to let the entire army come here to practice, and by the way develop it into his own back garden. "What about Embers and Lautner?" William asked suddenly, seeing Knock greeted himself. "In retreat." "Tell them that after the retreat, whether or not they have become a high-level, immediately open the route to the south. If you can cause trouble along the way, don''t worry about those Warcraft. There is really any Warcraft group who wants to find the death and let them solve it by themselves." A map leading to the storm lake, don''t worry too much, otherwise the leader will do everything for himself, wouldn''t he be exhausted ... Old Bender watched William arrange things and couldn''t help but say, "So let''s go?" "Let''s go!" "Yeah, maybe it''s a delay. If the space vortex suddenly dissipates when we enter, I can''t carry it!" Old Band closed his mouth suddenly after saying this. William also widened his eyes. He would like to ask, what is your lucky value for Lao Tie? After averaging my 3 points, will it turn into single digits? Is it really good to stand like this? Chapter 197： African emirates of the archipelago (two, thank you European governor for eating me ... The gate of space has a wheel to adjust the direction, and I saw someone gently swinging the pointer on it. Old Band and William step into the portal at the same time! Huh! Soaring pleasure appears. The purple twisted channel is displayed in front of William''s eyes, and it seems that his body has been stretched for several kilometers. I don''t know how long it may have been, maybe it was an instant. When Old Bender came out again, his body was suspended in midair, unmoved. William nearly hit the wall before he stood firm. There is naturally a gap between the two. One is a space magician with more than 100 levels, and even has the hope of becoming a wizard ~ A high-level professional who is only a level 70, has great strength ~ After discovering the vortex of space, Old Band said with a gaze on his eyes: "Master, look around. I will stay in the vortex of space. If you do not come back, I will not leave!" "Well, this is driving people away, as if I like to watch your cultivation ~" William glanced at the space vortex suspended in mid-air, and he had no interest in this thing. Fly directly into the sky, looking at the surrounding scenery, trying to find a familiar feeling of the previous life. result Birds and flowers, mountains and rivers, seem to belong to tropical areas, the scenery is similar, it is impossible to find out where they are. William took out the silver compass again, and after determining his position ... He looked up at the sun again! Can''t help but widen her eyes! "Look!" "What''s wrong?" Old Band saw that Lord Lord hadn''t left yet, so he couldn''t use shameful cultivation. He was naturally anxious! "Nothing, I just want to ask if the space vortex explodes, the material of your space door is enough to build a space tunnel of 60,000 to 70,000 kilometers ~" "..." Old Bender meditated for two seconds. He didn''t know what spatial positioning method was used, and suddenly he was stunned! "Is it so far?" The old man swallowed. What was the situation? From a stormy island to the south of the equator, the sun came north of his head? The result is now! The whirlpool of space clicks! A strong sense of space is leaking! Several black space cracks appeared! William''s eyes widened, wouldn''t he be so accurate? He just wanted to say something ... Old Band quickly waved his hand calmly, saying with joy: "Adults can go around, space cracks are normal, we are not panic ~ In particular, I have heard that there are intelligent creatures near the equator. Even if the space vortex really explodes, I don''t have to worry about not collecting space materials. " "Normal phenomenon? Didn''t you fool me?" "No, no ~" "Oh ..." William glanced at him suspiciously and flew away. The old Bander hurriedly smiled. He didn''t expect that the space vortex would really disintegrate. Although I don''t know how long it will last, but the longer it lasts, the more he can feel it! As for whether they can go back? Well. I''m afraid I can''t go back if I become a space wizard. Even if not. Waste some time, collect more materials, and return sooner or later. Even if there is no material ~ Then fly back slowly ... After all, the magic scroll is limited in distance ... This time. No one can rescue them. Unless Mexis actually goes to Stormwind and looks for remnants of a space tunnel, this will likely take them away. "Fuck, I''ve been brushing all day, I''ve been brushing for half a year, and the main mission has just begun!" A human player with dark-yellow skin looked at the dense rain forest and couldn''t help but want to vomit. Because the Philippines is uncomfortable! Or. Players in all island nations are upset! They are on the mainland of the archipelago south of the equator! Or. This is not the continent. But islands on the sea! Only the central island is the largest and most like a true continent. The player''s birth point does not let you choose the central island. Players from all countries are distributed on small islands near the central island. Said to be small. But in the world of the gods, it also has a land area of ??millions of square kilometers. Sometimes, the islands of the two countries are only a few hundred kilometers away. As long as the level is higher, the national war can be started! There are many commercial shipping routes here. There are so many pirates and fleets. The player in the Philippines felt with emotion that the main task of their country was for a prince to rebel and Unicom pirates to seize the throne. Among them, not too much conspiracy, he was too lazy to participate! Nowadays, it''s all about looking for monsters and foolish life. "Look at the legendary continent. The main missions have been cleared. Now the two sides are fighting endlessly. Are we playing a game?" "The country is too small, you know ~" "Md, the company that reports the [gods], the dogs look low on people, even if the real area of ??the country is a bit small, can we not accompany owning a continent, although the central continent is large, how many players can we compete for? The Filipino player couldn''t bear a headache when he thought about the future. After the opening of the central continent. A dozen island players will start various national wars ... Well. The scale is almost the union war of Chinese players ... Without playing for a period of time, it is estimated that the big and the small can not be separated! Only when the primary and secondary are determined, or if the primary and secondary cannot be separated, they have been playing like this ... But at this moment. Five Filipino players are looking for a meal at the beginning of Warcraft. There was a thunder light through the sky. Bang! A figure hit the ground! Plants take off, lightning flashes and thunders. A high-level professional wearing a black cloak suddenly appeared in front of them. "Suck, legendary boss?" "High order?" "My mother, is it really high-level? I remember that the most popular boss in our country is middle-level, right?" A female player poked her lips: "There are high-level professionals, but that is a guru. The legendary boss in front of him may not be a strong man from the central continent." Hiding under the cloak, William flew nearly hundreds of kilometers. After leaving the center of the island, he finally found a gathering place on the edge of the island and saw 5 adventurers heading to the forest for hunting! He was slightly surprised, but still relieved. Because it does nt have to flow to the original island, it means that you can go back, and the materials for making the door of space are not worried. Especially because he has a player system, he can naturally hear the birds of the Philippines. He thought for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "You guys?" "Yes, yes, we are all candidates, sir, do you have anything to do with us? We are not busy at all, just leave it to us." Duhar, as the captain of this squad, hurriedly licked . "Yes, sir, what do you want to know, we must know everything, but no word!" One of the soldiers and players uttered a decisive sentence because he liked Chinese idioms. Female players can''t help but cover their foreheads, speechless! William understands the state of these players very well. After all, when he goes out and suddenly encounters a legendary boss falling from the sky, or the one that exceeds the upper limit of the version, it is definitely a surprise and incoherent. So he smiled in his heart and suddenly said, "Where is your king city?" "Wangcheng, it''s there!" Someone pointed. William was also polite. He grabbed the man''s body and swept away at a low altitude. He couldn''t fly, but it was still possible to run with people ... And the other four players looked at each other, lying down, so direct! Is the task in hand? After 1 hour. When William arrived near the Philippine city, he shot his sword ... Obviously, the Philippine Leadership Party has died ... But of course the player was unwilling, and posted a post on the forum, saying that he had led the way to high-end legendary big brothers, but he was killed without a reward. But what? He forgot to record the video. Without evidence, not only did the majority of netizens disbelieve, saying that he was bragging. His four friends don''t believe it! He even found him directly and threatened that if you don''t give any benefit, he will definitely make you a 10-level trumpet. For a while. The unknown player is desperate for the entire life. ... Why did William come to King City of the Philippines? Of course nothing else. He just wanted to say. All of you here are garbage! You do nt deserve the national treasure house! then. The African Emirates, who almost cut off the road, disappeared into the crowd after mixing into the city. Steal ... Oh, it s best to take things quietly. It s best not to shock people. He has no need to anger many professionals in the city. His kindhearted prince did not come to slaughter the city, or even if he is a high-level legend, he has no ability to slaughter the city ... And here it is a king city, there are more or less methods for high-level professionals. ... In the tunnel! That''s right. The least noticeable way is to dig the tunnel. When William decided the location of the palace, he chose this trick. Maybe this trick is really troublesome for others, or even an epic shovel is very laborious. But for William with Thor''s left hand, it''s simply too special ... No matter how leathery the foundation, William''s left hand could not be carried. The left hand full of vigour was gently scratched, and the hard foundation was broken like tofu ... God-level excavator, that''s it! "I didn''t expect that the space vortex turned out to the mainland of the archipelago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are a lot of things that can be operated." William dug while thinking about what he could do in the future. E.g. Find an ink guide to borrow a space ring and bring the Dawn ... Disguise the Dawn as a pirate to rob the merchant ships here ... For example, he could look for the treasuries of other island nations in version 1.0. Of course, this kind of thing cannot be done long. The archipelago nations are not unreliable. Their reliance is the human kingdom and empire of the central continent. The protagonist of the Third Age is human, not only on the legendary continent, but also on other continents. And within the rules, even if the archipelagic states are completely destroyed by the affiliated human states, no one will care. However, the treasuries of the small duchy have been stolen one after another, which will definitely lead some rule maintainers to come to solve this problem. "Then, you must be quick. When the Kingdom of the Central Continent has not responded, first empty the national treasuries of some island countries. How can I know that I must find a guide in advance to borrow a ring. My space ring is only 30x30x30 meters and there are too many gold coins It s a bit inadequate. It seems that I can only pick something good enough. But even then, William was ecstatic. think about it! Steal all the island nations'' Mithril, Copper, Gold, all kinds of high-value magic metal, plus equipment of silver quality or more ... Lying down. This is going to be sent! Earn more blood than digging the grave of the gods! If so come. Dark invasion is a fart! Blast them! As for how the island nations responded to the dark invasion? Sorry. Friends of the dead do not die of poverty ... ... ps: Friendship reminder today''s minimum five chapters, ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets, subscribe, first rewards and so on. Chapter 198： Evacuation of the Philippine Treasury "Dig, I dug, I dug, dug." William is now a dozen meters underground, and even happily sang ~ It''s all mud here, there is no so-called foundation, but some sewer pipes can be encountered. After all, here is also King City, even if the game background is in the Middle Ages, even if the sewer system did not popularize all towns, King City still has more or less. William was not afraid to lose his position underneath. As an excellent legendary boss, he carried the compass with him. After determining the azimuth distance, it was enough to dug his head to the side. One hour. Two hours. Three hours have passed. William had realized that he should have dug into the palace. He slowly digs up with the left hand of God until he is ten meters away from the ground, using his soul magic to sense it. Alas. There was a wooden man over his head. How many people were on his head, and there were many people around who could detect them. The opposite did not know that he was underground and was about to go to their treasury to get things. I have to say, the magic of the Holy Spirit is indeed cowhide! Has the potential to be a thief. Or. An assassin who does not have soul magic can never be a thief ... You can only sneak the house of a player who has no housekeeping ... There are many thieves in the city of Dawn, most of them are players, who steal the dwellings of players who travel far away. Nowadays, many assassin players have a tendency to shout. This situation is not seen elsewhere. Because only Dawn City provides players with a home system ... However, players have a home in the game, which increases the sense of belonging, so that they will never give up the city of dawn when it is not critical. "I have to say that digging the tunnel is absolutely a magical skill. Why didn''t I think about it in the first place?" William was ecstatic, but after a little thought he understood that he had no left hand of God! think about it. How many days will I use the left hand of God as an excavator? Not to mention the legendary continent. No one in the nine continents of the gods world is expected to do so. It''s too shameful. But William didn''t care. His skin can resist the attack of the Lord God, let alone his face! ten minutes later. The non-Chief adults found a corner where no one was showing their heads, looked around like a gopher, and dug down again. Twenty minutes later, William appeared again. Thirty minutes later, William showed up again ... This time, William did not get back underground. Instead, they walked in the royal treasury! That''s right. He had dug into the royal treasury. Maybe the royal treasury has a magic enchantment, or the gate of the treasury will stand dozens of mid-level professionals. However, they absolutely did not expect that someone not only penetrated the foundation, but also penetrated the 30 cm thick enchanted floor made of mountain copper! His Royal Highness walked into the treasury like this, ... gold. gold. All gold coins? William raised an eyebrow. This is not very good. The royal treasure house has more than two million gold coins, which have already been piled up into mountains. As an excellent lord, how can his eyes be so short-sighted? Just gold coins. His Royal Highness didn''t even look at it! So he continued to look forward to the treasury. After 1 minute. William avoided the magic forbidden and dug through a wall. "Equipment library!" William''s eyes widened, he couldn''t help secretly, cowhide, old iron, more than 4,000 sets of medium-level silver equipment left unused, was it moldy in the treasury? "Well, as wasteful as the Principality of Iron and Steel, I admire you for putting so many coins and equipment in your treasury." William understands these human royal families, or the noble way of thinking. They are all the kind of guys who have money at home and don''t panic, or they don''t want to invest a lot to turn them into combat power. However, there is nothing to do. The human aristocratic system is too complicated, and the king is not in control of the national army. His main army must have replacement equipment. Even if the extra equipment is eaten in the treasury, it will not give out extra things to others. Legion replaced. As for the number of gold coins, why not spend them? In addition to maintaining domestic business operations, I still have to worry about it ~ Some kings like to see gold coins piled up into mountains ... His Royal Highness was also welcome, and he took all 4,000 sets of silver equipment without changing his face ~ Among them, there are more than 20 pieces of epic weapons, defense equipment, more than 50 pieces of dark gold equipment, and more than 100 pieces of gold equipment. They are also taken away by themselves. If you ca nt use them, you can reward them. After all, as a good Miyoshi youth, he deeply understands that waste is shameful. Don''t forget the words of the ancestors! "Well, gem store? Is it the king of the Philippines that you are floating, or your family has a mine." William wrinkled his nose and saw that there were magical enchantments on the wall, and he dug decisively underground ~ After three minutes. William entered the gem store! "Well, is there really a mine in the house?" William could not help but stare wide, piled like hills of gems, divided into seven or eight piles, each possessing attributes that increase strength, agility, physical strength, and intelligence. There are many magic gems. Tens of thousands of gems! The quality is generally a bit low, but it can''t stand much! The possibility of gem equipment for the entire army of Dawn City appeared ... William swallowed, and waved his hands decisively, leaving none behind! "Old iron, you are really rich, but where is the magic metal?" William returned to the treasury hall again, and then saw the metal warehouse. Needless to say, there are magic enchantments on the wall ~ Dig through the ground again. William came to the metal warehouse like the gopher, and he looked at more than 2,000 kilograms of all kinds of magic metals, including many precious purple gold and various essences ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and immediately took them away. The position of the space ring was installed for a small half, with the equipment occupying the most space! So William thought for a while and took away hundreds of thousands of gold coins. After all, his family was relatively poor recently, and the cost was a bit high. It was time to replenish the lord''s private small vault. Of course, these gold coins can be discarded. When you go to steal the treasury of others, you can see the good things and you can throw the gold coins there ... "Well, that''s not true. Meses is not here, but Old Bender is also a big space magician. Lao Tzu doesn''t believe his space ring will be small!" William thought about it and immediately waved wildly, and the whole Jinshan moved away. He I glanced at the mountain of silver coins that I didn''t want, and waved ~ Copper Coin Mountain? Waved ... Can''t hold it! Empty the Treasury for more than half an hour! Tired William has a pain in his hand ... He glanced at less than hundreds of thousands of copper coins, suddenly a little embarrassed in his heart ... then. He took a gold coin from the space ring. Oh, it is a gold brick, which is placed on the top of the Copper Coin Mountain ~ "Well, this is so much better. The prince didn''t want to go too far, but there is no food left at home, poor." William just wanted to turn and leave. Stopped again. He picked up the BRIC, and after three minutes of stunning, he carved a line on it! The Principality of Assia, Lesoth the strong come here ~ "That''s it, the high-ranking powerhouse of the neighbor''s house. No one can doubt me about this situation." William dived into the ground and disappeared. Principality of Assia ~, Principality of Indonesian players, one of the archipelagic countries ~ William Npc found on the forum just now ... ps: 8000 words for the third change, ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets ~ Chapter 199： Water dragon! !! Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! Archipelago Continental Africa Day Tour ~ William''s departure also did not alarm anyone. I have to say that William began to like the feeling of gaining nothing. In short, it''s so cool! After he left the city, he found no one, so he flew into the sky and hurried to the space vortex. After a few hours. As he approached the space vortex, he discovered that Old Bender was undressed and stood hovering in the space vortex. He was not sucked away by the space vortex, but was absorbing the breath of space and seemed to be tempering the elementary element body. His Royal Highness stood by and looked around for a long time, hesitated for ten minutes, but still gave a cough! "..." Old Band knew that he was here, but he didn''t have time to get dressed, so he pretended he didn''t know. It was only after William made a sound, that the old **** was clothed with his buttocks, and he stepped out of the space vortex indifferently. William glanced at his old face, alas, not red at all. He was indeed an elf who had lived for hundreds of years, and his defense was equally high. "Why is Your Highness coming back so soon?" Old Bender scolded his mother, what the **** did you do after watching it for so long behind me? "The space ring lends me, I want the biggest one!" William reached out and didn''t want to explain. Old Bender thoughtfully: "Oh? How old?" "I''m going to be as big as I can be." "Wait a while, the space magic has improved a lot just now. I will expand this space ring." Old Bender nodded and took off a space ring in his left hand. He has a lot of space rings. As a space magician, making a space ring is a basic operation. According to the reason space advanced magician can make space ring. He now understands the magic in the vortex of space, and his strength is increasing rapidly. If the vortex of space has not been scattered, it will also allow him to thoroughly train the elementary elementary body. So in order not to let William continue to bother himself, Old Band arduously expanded the space ring to the largest model that can be made today. After half an hour. Old Bender with a thick face and red neck gave him the space ring. William picked it up and swept, his eyes almost didn''t stare! "Cowhide and old iron, 120X120X120 meters, has it reached the top?" William gave a thumbs up in silence and turned away. Old Band''s meaning is obvious, the space ring is for you, don''t bother me to cultivate. Coincidentally, both of them cherished their time, William turned around and flew to the distance, hoping that the Principality of the Filipino players would find the treasury stolen later. But as he thought, the owner of this principality is really the kind of guy who looks at the treasury every day ~ Dozens of royal guards saw the King come to the treasury again. They will easily and familiarly open the treasury ~ The moment the treasury door opened. Both the old king and the guards were stunned. Open your eyes and mouth one by one, and your throat keeps swallowing ... Many people even have the feeling of opening the wrong door by themselves ~ Kete, this is true. A person can have an illusion. Do dozens of people have an illusion! What is happening with the treasury now? The mountain of gold coins is gone. The silver coin is gone ... There is only one small hill left in the copper coin giant ... "My Jinshan?" "Where is my Silver Mountain?" "Why are there so many holes in the wall, my gem mountain?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-ooooooh, the whole palace is echoing the roar of His Majesty the King, which is mixed with all kinds of feelings of grievance, uncomfortable and sad "Sir, look at this," a royal guard said suddenly. The old king took a deep breath, walked tremblingly to the small copper coin mountain, and looked at the gold brick above: "The Principality of Asia, Lesoth, is he? Kill me. " "Wanted, wanted, archipelago ..." "puff!" A bite of old blood spurted. The old king kicked his legs and quacked ... "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ..." A group of guards hurried to get up, and shouted, "Go to the priest and bring in the chief magician, Your Majesty will return to heaven!" Right now. William has been far away from the Filipino player''s old nest, and he does not know that the old king he pitted vomited blood, and even will die ... But if he really does this, he can end the mainline missions that Filipino players are about to start ahead of time. Because the old king died, his younger son under his knees has not yet grown up, and he will inevitably be killed by the big prince and led into the city. If that happens. Filipino players don''t know if it should be a surprise or a depression. The mainline task was delayed for half a year, and when the war was about to start with full force, the king suddenly became so cold, who can stand it! How can you upgrade? Are you going to become a pirate? ... At this moment, William had stolen a merchant ship and rushed to another island nation. He hung under the stern and swayed his sculls like this ~ Two days later, the merchant ship, which had only a medium order, finally ran into place. "Well, it just happens to be King City?" William liked it, and he liked this approach to the King City near the sea, without having to delay time at all. But this is not his home. Naturally, he cannot take the liberty. Even if he can disguise himself, the player will still find himself a high-end legendary boss. Listening only to the sound of "Guru", His Royal Highness dived into the water and began to dig with his left hand ... Digging all the way to the port, it was recognized that this was the novice village principality of Malaysian players. He did not hesitate. The beginning of the Qingcheshulu excavation of the tunnel into the king city ~ ten minutes. Half an hour. After three hours. Arrival inside the King City. William entered the corner like a gopher, and carefully climbed the tree to find the palace location. Then started to dig tunnels again ~ It''s another three hours ~ William appeared again in the novice village treasury of Malaysian players ~ "Well, it''s not that I am unkind, but I can''t help it." William swallowed, waving his hand, and took away the 1.6 million gold coins in the treasury again. That''s right ~ He doesn''t know why this treasury is so poor ... Then he entered the equipment library! More than 2000 sets of intermediate silver, more than 10 epics, more than 20 pieces of dark gold, more than 70 pieces of gold ~ More than 1,300 catties of various magic metals ~ There are more than 900 magic gems? "Why is it so poor, but there are so few gems? This shows that the Principality of the Filipino players really has gem veins." William murmured that the Principality was poor B. After searching these things, he wanted to leave. But when he first entered the hole, he suddenly wrinkled his nose, turned his head and looked at the wall on the left side of the treasury. On the edge, there must be a magic enchantment to prevent enemies from breaking into the wall. " "Secret door." William''s eyes lighted, and there was a secret door in the treasury, which was definitely a good thing. His Royal Highness didn''t hesitate. Your secret door doesn''t even have a magic enchantment. It looks quite like it, but ... Dig straight through! But tens of seconds ... A humanoid tunnel was dug up. After he walked in, after seeing what was inside, he was completely dead ... That''s a blue dragon skeleton! Or. This is the corpse of the elemental dragon of the water system. The scales were neatly placed in the corner, and it seemed to be a lot less. It is estimated that they were taken away and made into equipment. Dragon blood was packed into oak barrels where magic was performed, not much, only seven or eight barrels left. Dragon meat is gone, I do nt know if it was eaten or what happened. But the heart of the dragon is still there! The huge heart is suspended in a crystalline lens. The magic enchantment is not powerful. It seems to be used to prevent the dragon heart from dissipating the magic, but it looks like ? This gives William a feeling ... It''s like a gift to send out! "Is it a great gift to the kingdom? It s not a subsidiary country. I really can lick a dog. Can a dragon heart be delivered?" William didn''t hesitate. He took away the dragon scales first, and then took away the dragon''s blood. The moment of the dragon heart! Hum! A deafening voice spread! Bang Bang Bang! A huge cage suddenly landed, covering him in an instant! Face the warning of the magic enchantment! Facing the siege of the cage. His Royal Highness was not panic at all! He also took out the Blade of Thunder and severely chopped it on the metal cage without any trace of scratches! "Good thing." William swallowed, and now he touched the organ, and someone would come over immediately. it''s OK! He immediately used the left hand of God, stiffly penetrating the magical enchantment, grabbing the heart of the dragon, and even the magic crystal used to save his heart! At will, using the left hand turned into a thunder, dig into the wall above his head. Less than ten seconds. The cage was dug out by him ... After 30 seconds. The treasury door was opened, and there were at least thousands of intermediate soldiers, and even high-end atmosphere! But when they rushed into the treasury. I can only see a piece of scattered gold coins and low-level gems that fell to the ground ... The head of the Royal Guard Corps saw this scene, and hurriedly looked at the secret door. As a result ... The walls were punctured! Nothing in it, no scales left! At this moment, his eyes also turned into golden pupils, and his murderous spirit remained strong, because the heart of Dragon Blood was gone! That was the gift of the great prince! That''s a gift for the Lord''s Kingdom! Now the engagement ceremony of the great prince and the princess of the kingdom is about to be held ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kete''s gift has been stolen ... at the same time. A royal guard pointed to the top of Copper Mountain: "Hey, sir, there is a gold brick here?" The head of the Royal Guard Corps walked over, his eyes squinting gloomily: "Duchy of Asia, Lesoth?" Three days later. The news of the theft of the treasuries of the two duchyes finally spread! And the thief has not been caught so far. As for whether the person is Lesothe of the Principality of Asia, in fact, everyone who knows it knows that there is no such silly thief! Is it possible to be a thief and write your own name? Is there such a pit for yourself? But you can''t catch the real murderer, so naturally you need to find a gangster! For a while. The envoys of the two duchys went to the lobster kingdom of the central continent at the same time, hoping that the landlord would decide for them. The King of the Kingdom naturally did not allow people who broke the rules to appear, and immediately sent some high-level professionals to be released into the vassals of the vassals! And now William? He didn''t dare to steal anymore! He had dug into the treasury today, but found that there was also a magic enchantment on the floor, and he was almost triggered ... So he patted his **** and left ... After all, according to his words, there is no grandfather here, and he has his own grandfather office. Pooh! I will not move. I''ll go to the Quartermaster Warehouse! The battle is about to start, trebuchets, heavy crossbows, arrows, and even various materials are very important. He doesn''t have to stare at the treasury ... PS: The poison point is stealing something, or something, but you can''t steal too much. This plot will end immediately. Chapter 200： 1 month, upside down Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! Just as William was thinking about some quarters. The two principalities of the stolen empty treasury began to exert pressure on the principality of Assia to return the treasures of the treasury, and hand over the pot-soldier ''Solette''! The internal pressure of the two principalities seems to have disappeared, and they also sent their fleets to the Principality of Assia at the same time. There is a feeling of starting a national war. The Three Kingdoms players are really embarrassed, and their hearts are broken ... They would like to ask, what is the situation? Why did the mainline mission suddenly disappear? Disconnected! Did the 10th National War begin? We are more than level 0 cute, should we be so straightforward, is it bad to wait until we finish the main task? But plans often don''t change quickly. Stolen to two Principalities, both of which were subordinate to a lobster kingdom. cough. As for why this kingdom is called a lobster. It is better to say that this kingdom has a Zhenhai God Beast, which is an oversized lobster. As for the Duchy of Asia, framed by William, was a subsidiary kingdom of another kingdom. And this kind of thing that breaks the rules and steals the national treasury, of course, the king of the lobster kingdom understands that this is definitely not the old manual action. But your vassal of the vassal has been carried back. This black pot is still large and round. If you do nt have to carry it, you have to carry it. You are an old turtle! then. The intrigues that originally belonged to the two kingdoms were replaced by their affiliated principalities to go to war and win their own interests. The Kingdom is a trader, all increasing their bets and investments, hoping that they will be the ones to profit. As for certain instability factors in the two principalities, the kingdom sent powerful high-level professionals to solve it. The meaning and obviousness of King Lobster, don''t you civil war, I will help you get rid of civil strife, and you are finished fighting for us! The Principality of Asia is a novice village for Indonesian players. They are now carrying yellow mud in their pockets, not **** or shit. What are you doing! Is there such a bully? Our novice village carried such a big pot for no reason, have you asked our players'' mood! For a while. The forums on the mainland of the archipelago are chaotic, and players from the three countries quarrel with each other. As for the players in other island countries, they not only watch the excitement, but also introduce various wars, for fear that the chaos is not big enough ... Anyway. After a seven-day tour of the Emirates. The situation on the mainland of the archipelago has changed completely! The impact of the war in the three principalities will not be known. But William looked at the forum, and he suddenly found that this is a good opportunity! Who is he? Conspiracy Master! How was the Iron Principality and the Black Rock Principality cool? It is not because he knows the background of the main line that this allows him to gradually put the two Principality sites into his hands. William does not know the main task of other countries, but the more chaotic the battlefield, the more he likes it! "Then the treasury can''t be stolen, then go to the munitions warehouses of other principalities, and you can''t just pit the Principality of Assia. Each principality must pit, fight. Especially the island players on the forum seem to be looking forward to naval battles! Then I will fulfill their wishes and let all the island nations fight so that I can be profitable! " William couldn''t help but swallowed his throat, and the Dawn''s strength could be ranked even here! Even the Kingdom of the archipelago, there are very few epic battleships, they are all treasures, they are all strategic weapons, they are the main force to guard other kingdom battleships! So Shuguang came here to be a pirate, not to mention the invincible world, can be considered second to none. Then! He went back and glanced at Old Band again, and found that the space vortex was gradually shrinking, but he hadn''t completely disappeared yet, so he came to a country to visit in January. "D, **** him, **** them, Shoot me, rocket, shoot rocket, light their boat. A player yelled, and suddenly he was shot by Dao''s aggressive arrows, and suddenly turned into white light. The shield battle beside him was stunned, and he hurriedly looked back, but found that the friendly forces just shot at them! So he immediately yelled, "Why don''t you look at your sons so well, brothers do them!" Islands in the ocean. There are wars everywhere. Naval battles are everywhere ... This situation has lasted for about a week. The treasuries of more than a dozen principalities are strictly guarded, and various magical enchantments guarantee that no one will invade. But there are too many quarters, and many quarters without much defense have been looted. This situation made many of the bustling duchy angry. Coupled with the fact that the internal situation of many principalities is inherently unstable, many interested people are also igniting the flames, and they are actually fighting! Just one month! The principalities of the archipelago continent are in chaos. Fighting everywhere ... Taking the opportunity to pretend to be a pirate ... Domestic rebellion ... The prince sought power to usurp ... In just one week, the war has burned all the small islands, and the war cannot stop. William didn''t expect to cause such a big trouble. But he forgot. The mainline missions of other countries are on the verge of exploding. He is like a fuse that directly causes those principalities to completely collapse the mainline. Otherwise, the main line tasks will be stacked together and burst out! Players of the archipelago nations are stunned. They are true. Killing everywhere. Fighting everywhere. They don''t know what camp they belong to, anyway, it''s not Green Name, all enemies ... The reasons for the wars of the nations are not merely the cause of the mainline missions. Even more, after many kings were robbed, they were unwilling to rush to grab a wave of old opponents. So many people posing as pirates ... Many fleets erected the flag of pirates, and they met together! Wang Ba was against mung beans, both thought that he was a regular army and posing as a pirate. Then fight, grab the pirates and say ... After all. Return Nima evenly matched! On the opposite side, is also a pirate posing as a regular army? So, more and more chaos ... In a short period of time, many of the merchant ships were miserable, but this even annoyed many large nobles who owned merchant ships. They thought about it, you grabbed Lao Tzu? I also grab you! ... The impact of the Principality Islands incident is not small, many kingdoms are out of control ... Even the two human empires of the Central Continent knew about it. Among them, the Red Sea Empire wanted to find out who was causing such a big trouble. But the diviner in the realm of the Magister himself took the shot himself, but he was unable to detect the truth, and even covered this **** pot on the candidate. Because only the Chosen One is a mystery in itself, divination does nothing for them! The thief''s situation was exactly the same as the Chosen One, saying that he was not a Chosen One, and that Magister did not believe it! "Those candidates in the archipelago nations ... seem to be troublesome." The Emperor Chihai muttered to himself, wondering what had happened. "Your Majesty, can you let the principality of the archipelago continue the chaos?" A Cabinet Minister asked. "Fight now. If you don''t fight now, sooner or later, you will mess up and start a war in advance. Maybe it will lead to different changes." The Emperor Chihai chuckled and ignored the pediatric war. A group of naval battles without artillery? What kind of naval battle? The real high-end battlefield is a magic guided gun. Isn''t it easy to bombard a battleship with you? Of course, if you have a magic gun, I have a defensive cover. The key is to see who is fierce. And the Emperor Chihai was most curious about why the Chosen One came to the world of gods when darkness invaded! Because there are too many people playing chess. He would like to know whether this group of candidates is a foreigner from a different world or some old guy''s chess pieces! No matter who the candidate is. The emperors of Chihai understand. The potential of the candidates is huge, and they will definitely be a major force in the future! But the candidates themselves have no faith, and there are various intrigues within them. The candidates do not trust the same candidates. The Chihai Empire can''t trust them completely, they can only lure them! "Let''s grow up slowly, you are still too weak, and now you are not even qualified to set foot on the Central Continent!" The Emperor Chihai waved his hand, the Cabinet Minister left, and he turned up a magic book to look? The head of the Chihai Empire. Fasheng! Not only the diviner in the realm of the wizard, did not find the source of the chaos. He didn''t have it himself! But the Emperor Chihai absolutely did not believe that the ability could be achieved by the chosen one! So now there is only one situation, someone wants to pit him. As for who? Gods and demons are all possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the most likely is the old opponent of the South China Sea Empire. "Want me to step on the chessboard, alas." Emperor Chihai sneered. As a Fa Sheng, he was also a chess player. How could he easily enter the chessboard. If William were here. He must say with wide eyes. I do nt, I m not, it s not me, I do nt really want that much ... ... "Unfortunately, I thought that the mainland of the archipelago would be chaotic, but I didn''t expect it to be so chaotic." William was almost caught when he moved the quarterly warehouse two days ago. He has been hiding here for several days Already. Because that is not a high-ranking, it is a full six or seven high-ranking! They seemed to predict his route and wanted to pit him! Although William is a high-end legendary boss, he is not a high-level player, and he really dares not guarantee victory. In particular, those people did not seem to have left. They drifted in the sky all day to find their own traces. Coupled with the war-fighting ships all around, this barren and treacherous sea area really made the innocent and kind prince a bit panic. "Forget it, this prince eats and drinks, there is a long time before the dark invasion, what can I do here for a month, anyway, this wave is not lost." William dug a cave facing the sea on the island, leaning on a soft mattress every day, watching the white sandy beach, and the fish jumping out of the sea, his mood became beautiful. "Well, that''s missing some seductive long legs." William clicked and looked at his two space rings. He wanted to know how much he had gained. But no matter how much is gained. William knows it all. Today''s Dawn City will not face great pressure when facing the dark invasion! Unless the Dark Invasion changes! (Friendly reminder: Can''t move, come back tomorrow.) Chapter 201： Did you steal the treasury of the empire? Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! The two space rings are all stuffed, and the fans with a lot of materials inside have lost their eyes! William examined it more than 30 minutes before he calculated a more accurate value. There are a total of 12,000 sets of medium-level silver suits. There are more than 300 pieces of equipment above gold, some of which have been moved from the military warehouse. 2100 sets of trebuchet accessories. 300 heavy crossbows, 1,300 sets of accessories. Gold coins, about 5.3 million. Silver coins, about 10 million. Countless copper coins ... 46,500 pieces of gems. 3500 pounds of Mithril. Mountain copper 3100 kg. Gold fine 2600 kg. Other more expensive magic metals add up in a variety of different ways, weighing almost 1,200 pounds. And these materials include a lot of good things to build the door of space! Next. A complete 23 meter dragon skeleton, 7 and a half barrels of dragon blood. A complete water dragon heart, but the essence and blood was used almost half! Quality is also legendary, not worse than that fire dragon. It''s just that Longjing has not been found, which has disappointed William for a long time ... "Even so, so many resources add up to at least 20 million gold coins, right?" William, holding back the joy in his heart, stepped out of the hole and opened the grass to look at the sky. There is no danger above your head, but it does not mean that those high-level professionals have really left, maybe they are still hidden. Because he always felt a sense of crisis! Very deadly! That is definitely not a threat that advanced professionals can bring, at least the master, even the epic! So now is not the time to be happy. At least William had to make sure he returned to Dawn City alive, or Stormwind Island. And just when he wanted to drag down a coconut and try something new. An unlucky egg lying on a wooden board floated along the shore. William found this man and looked at the warship that was firing more than a thousand meters away. Suddenly a trick came to his mind. He decisively threw away the coconut in his hand and killed the unconscious professional! Then put on his clothes. Swipe it with a few magic scrolls with fewer than a few! Alas. His Royal Highness comes directly to a great change! At this moment, he is exactly the same as the middle-aged professional, even the scar under his neck, even the position of the beard is not bad. "Brother die, I''ll dig a grave for you, I''ll rely on you for the day I was born." When William was going to bury him in the pit, he suddenly remembered something, and took out the blade of thunder in his stomach There were a few **** mouths on it. unfortunately. The dead bleed very slowly. "I knew I''d bleed it before killing you ..." In desperation, William could only use magic to extract his blood. In just a few seconds, he gathered a large mass of rich blood in his hands, suspended it at high altitude and sprinkled it on his head ... As a result, he seemed to be badly hit. More importantly, the breath on him was completely covered by this person''s blood. After half an hour. The two warships, which did not intend to die together, began to search for the crew in the surrounding waters. The blood-covered William was also found by rescuers because he was floating on a wooden board. "Well, is that a living person?" There were two soldiers on a small boat. When they rescued people, they did not forget to drag something from their bodies as a souvenir. "Isn''t the living person going to know if you look over!" One of the older soldiers glanced at him. The two rowed the boat over. The recruit used the paddle to beat the **** guy. "No response, is this dead?" The recruit grinned, and there was too much blood on the man, and he looked disgusted. The veteran had better eyesight and he grinned, "He didn''t die, he still breathed, but he was so injured, even if he was rescued on the ship, it was a waste of medicine. Let''s just pull away the valuables on him. result They groped for a while on William, and just when he was about to buckle the ring, William covered with blood suddenly lifted his head and grabbed the veteran''s arm fiercely! that moment. The old churros saw William''s fierce gaze and thought he was being followed by a dragon. Scared that he almost suffocated. Fortunately, William fainted in the next moment, but still grabbed his arm, and gave up! "MD, I''ve served you, save you on the boat, let go, let go." The veteran felt that the meat on his arm was going to be pulled off, but the guy in front of him looked really fierce, ghost Knowing that he was really unconscious and unconscious, he did not dare to chop off William''s hand with a knife. It can only be carried on board. Then William, who seemed to be in a coma, slowly let go of his hand ... "Wipe, I''m out of luck." The veteran drew his mouth and turned away. "Head, choked?" The recruit asked inexplicably. "Pretend to be dead ... pretending to be so innocent, worse than that of Bu Lao Tzu." The veteran also had a little doubt in his mind, and he was so strong to pretend to be dead, a little interesting! Three days later. William left the enclosed waters completely. He came to the ship pretending to be dead and left quietly. Except for that veteran who has a little memory of him, no one knows that he has left, because many seriously wounded people have been piled up together, dead or alive, all by their will. Only by insisting on reaching the port can there be real The rescue came. However, the veteran oiler is very human, and he doesn''t bother to make any small reports without provoking each other. He just wants to be the captain of his rescue team with peace of mind. Life is very difficult. The strong and the weak have their own difficulties. There is no need to deliberately make it difficult for anyone to cause trouble. He can grab the baby from the dead, but there is no need to provoke a master who seems to be half-dead, but may be alive and well! ... Two days later. When William returned to the space vortex. Only a humming sound was heard. A naked eye could see wave marks scattered in all directions. at the same time. Undressed Old Bender was also shaken by the aftermath of the vortex explosion in space. In the air, he was shaking the bird and laughing madly ... "I have become a Magister, I have finally become a Magister, ha ha ha ... ha ..." Old Band smiled and smiled, and couldn''t laugh anymore. He saw William ... William is also looking at him naked ... "Oh, when will His Royal Highness come back?" Old Band waved and put on a set of magic robes, trying to pretend to be the style of a wizard. "Become a Magister?" "Well, I broke through accidentally." Old Bender nodded pretentiously. "Oh, this is the first time I have seen an undressed wizard, saying that your thing is very small ... hmm." William didn''t finish speaking. Old Bender stepped across the space to cover him with his mouth. He also warned with his eyes: "Eat meals can be eaten freely, words can''t be talked freely, be careful that I take Her Royal Highness away from Dawn City." William also looked back indifferently, and shook his ring finger: "You can''t say anything, but the space ring is mine." Old Band glanced at the space ring, and couldn''t help but grin: "Small, isn''t it just a space ring? It''s for my highness, and it''s a gift for me as a space wizard." "Is the space Magister strong?" William asked suddenly. Old Band glanced at him, and stretched out **** and crossed them together: "It''s more valuable than the ten element wizards, do you understand?" William asked again curiously: "Can that beat ten Elemental Magisters?" "No!" Old Bender''s face turned black, I just broke through to the Magister, how could it be so powerful. "I haven''t rushed yet. I was recently chased and killed by someone. The explosion of the space vortex will surely attract a lot of people''s attention." William said after he pulled him away and found a hidden place to build the space. door. "What to run, even if I can''t fight, but it doesn''t mean that I will be afraid ..." Old Bender didn''t finish talking, and suddenly turned his eyes to the distance, and saw dozens of streamers passing through the sky, thunder rolling, a big one I feel like I''m surrounded here. Old Bender''s heart twitched, and he glanced at William, who was indifferent, and knew that there wasn''t anything good about this product, but why did you cause too much trouble? I want your space ring to know that you are stealing things, but are you stealing the treasury of the empire? A small space vortex explodes. Even if it can attract some people, it won''t be too much. But are these dozens of supersonic guys all for an explosive space vortex? "Ah, even in this strange field, even if I am a space wizard, they don''t necessarily give me face, so if we go to the top, let''s withdraw first." "Good idea!" William nodded sincerely, feeling that this was true. The old band is no longer in trouble. He is suffering from the problem of Fei''s breeding in the palm of his hand. He glanced at the dozens of people who were about to chase here, grabbing William''s body and stepping into the space tunnel at the same time! Uh ... Figures rushed and shattered the ground. Among them are warriors, magicians, rangers, assassins, and even half-incorporated wizards ... This group of people can feel the magic wave that has just disappeared, and they also see the two figures entering the door of space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and leave unscrupulously. For a while. Silent. Until one of the older Magisters sighed, "Let s go, Space Magister, Big Magister may not catch up here." "Huh, you can''t catch up? Or you don''t want to catch up? It must be the two guys who turned the dozen principalities upside down. If you let it go, just let it go. Could it be that the space guru was invited by your Red Sea Empire? The field fighters of Fanlang Empire rose tens of meters, sneer again and again. The older Magister glanced at the warrior in the field, and frowned slightly: "A professional who has just entered the field, really thought he was an epic, remember, you haven''t got the title!" "You ..." The Warrior''s realm warrior was furious, but was pulled by his arm. It was a young Ranger, who was also a Ranger, but with an epic title, he chuckled: "He is a junior, maybe he did nt realize that the space wizard was just broke, but Where does the space vortex here lead? I wonder if the predecessors have the ability to find their way? " The older magician frowned slightly, then shook his head: "The space wave marks have been erased, not to mention I''m not a space magician!" "Then disperse, if the Emperor Chihai didn''t take the shot, wouldn''t we still want to find that person along the trace of space?" The Ranger chuckled and turned away. The Red Sea Empire and the Wave Empire. These two empires are the strongest forces on the mainland of the archipelago! If you do nt, then In one shot, dozens of epic superpowers appeared at the same time! If William continues, he will die. After all, the emperors of the two human empires do not want to take action, which does not mean that they will really allow some guys to cause trouble in their territory. Chapter 202： Recent Situation of Dawn City Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! Hundreds of miles away. A door to space appeared. Two figures appeared. The middle-aged magician gasped, and glanced cautiously behind his back. After he was sure that he hadn''t followed him, he was relieved. At this point, Old Band couldn''t help rolling his eyes and asked: "The kingdom is definitely not so many masters, it is definitely an empire, if I am not mistaken, it should be the mainland of the archipelago?" "Well." William was like a good boy now. "What are you doing then?" William shook his head and looked at him blankly: "What are you doing?" "Hi lord, let''s be honest, don''t pretend, if you really annoy the empire, even if we run to the legendary continent, it is estimated that someone will chase after it." Old Band said bitterly, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, William He has also seen the doll. Various conspiracies and tricks are used in a magical way. Others don''t know that he secretly controls the two human principalities, but he knows it! But what Old Band didn''t expect is that the ability of this goods to cause trouble is also one of the best! He thought to himself that this product had not caused trouble in the past. It is estimated that it was not strong enough. Now it has become high-level, can fly, and is a bit floating ... "Absolutely not. I didn''t provoke the two empires directly." William knew to himself, but his voice was a bit faint. Although it did not directly annoy the empire even the kingdom, the waters of the mainland of the archipelago have almost become battlefields. This kind of trouble is not big, not small ... "Look at your ring ..." Old Band didn''t believe it. "No!" "Look!" "You scolded ..." But Old Band was already dumbfounded at this time. He had a special method of detecting his space ring, even if the ring already belonged to William. As a result, he took a look and almost did not blindfold his eyes ... Old Band once again led him through several gates of space in a row, and came thousands of miles away before stopping in midair, and then asked: "Are you sure you did not steal the empire''s treasury?" "No ... I just moved some by the way when I was passing by some duchy." William said that he felt something wrong. I am the lord of Dawn City. Do you point at me? But His Royal Highness glanced at Old Bender''s personal information, a question mark, and no loyalty, which made him a little bit falsified. Neutral lord, the key depends on strength ... "Well, it s just that Mo Mo is not in my house, otherwise you will know why the flowers are so red. A space magic teacher, do nt you know that Mo is a magic teacher of the whole department? William muttered secretly, and a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water It looks hot. Old Band glanced at him, helpless, and now he can''t send back what he has in hand, the elves don''t have this tradition! Anyway, it''s something that my baby has worked hard to find. Why do you say it is yours? This is the reason. Old Band still sighed and said, "Hi Royal Highness, I will also give you a hand. If Princess Anne does not leave the City of Dawn, my old fellow will definitely not leave. But you have to understand that if Her Royal Highness is in trouble, even if it is a real legend, I can''t stand it, and the Moonlight Elves can help her settle it. But if you are in serious trouble, who can help you besides the unknown Mexis and me? " "..." William thought for a few seconds, and he said suddenly, "Is it OK for my father to be a saint?" "..." Old Band also thought about it for two seconds, and replied: "The living saint can do it." "No matter what you do, you have to be more careful in doing things in the future. Although I do nt know what means you have, how to steal the treasury and quarters warehouses of the principality, but you have to understand that these things are taboos and are touching Out of the rules. If everyone is like you, wouldn''t those small duchys let the strong ones arbitrarily humiliate? You must remember that in this era, the human empire is the existence that controls the rules of the continent, and the human empire is the most powerful backing for all human beings. You have violated the rules and the strong man of the human empire will punish you, then it is difficult for someone to help you! " After Old Bender said that, he sighed. The last era was the age of elves, but unfortunately he has not experienced it. But he also encountered some old guys in the tribe. He didn''t say he saw it with his own eyes. Hearing them described the past history, he also often fell into longing for the past. original The Elves of the Second Age are so powerful ... The entire continent of gods is under the control of the elves ... The Dragon Surrendered ... Dwarves are allies ... The Yu City is a city in the sky. Even if it is far away, their flying height can exceed the upper limit of the world tree! When human beings were the strongest, there were only two empires built in remote areas ... that age. It''s the age of elves ... until. The Dark Invasion ... A **** battle for thousands of years, the elves completely fell. It was also the first time that William saw the appearance of Old Bender. He patted the old guy''s shoulder and smiled brightly: "Rest assured, this prince has something in mind. If it weren''t for the space vortex explosion, where we are, I would not be Those guys chase! " Old Bender drew his mouth, which blame me? William ignored him, instead walking back to the void with a hand and slowly saying: "So, follow my footsteps, I will lead the city of dawn to become the strongest force of the gods!" "Remember, the strongest!" The hyphen at the back is very loud and spreads far. It seems that huge sea beasts leaping out of thin air on the surface seem to be recognized. William turned to look at Old Bun, who was a little dreadful, and was about to say something ... "Snapped!" His Royal Highness rubbed his head, cursing in his heart, I just can''t beat you, I have to kill you later! "Want to get revenge? Wait until you can catch me!" Old Band saw what William was thinking, but who was he? Space Magister. It is not bad for a great devil to chase and kill himself, which is more suitable for a small high-level professional today. "Let''s run out of time, don''t go back again, the territory is not chaotic, and some people should come out to make trouble!" Old Bender caught William in one hand and stepped into the door of space again. Not hundreds of miles this time. It is a thousand miles, even thousands of miles of space shuttle! have to say. The ability of the space wizard is simply too strong, and it is incredible! But this is also one of the key reasons why the space wizard is so rare. Almost so. Regardless of any force, magicians and wizards with space talent belong to the strategic level. This also shows how much Anne''s father values ??her little daughter! ... Storm Island. Lord Lord has disappeared for more than a month. Fortunately, there was a large space magician beside him, which was not too worrying. As for Old Bender afraid of trouble in the territory? This is impossible. Although he knew that William''s flickering ability was strong, he didn''t know how good his talent for ''looking handsome'' was. Those confidants were loyal and faithful. As long as he didn''t die, he would not be afraid of being betrayed. At this time, the number of people in Stormwind was still tens of thousands. Five of them were stationed here for a long time, not to protect the town, but to cultivate. Except for [Burning Legion], the other 4 legions rotate every month! Today''s City of Dawn, not counting the candidates, has a population of more than 500,000, and has 5 large urban areas, which are full of humans, elves, semi-elves, and a few dwarves. There are only 12 regular legions, or 36,000. There are 6 reserve legions with a total of 18,000 men. In fact, today''s city of dawn, regardless of resources or food, can recruit a large number of troops, according to William''s plan, can still specifically build the elite army! But this effect is also very prominent. Of the 36,000 people in the regular army, half of them have reached the mid-level professional. Others, even if they didn''t reach it, belonged to the kind of breakthrough. As for the six reserve corps, they are also junior professionals. Their role today is not to go to the battlefield, but to train and work hard. When they get to a higher level, all of them are thrown to Stormwind Island to speed up the practice! In addition to the regular army, the number of members of the dawn mercenary regiment is relatively large. A total of 110,000 candidates, more than 8,000 NPCs. This group of guys are mixed in the grassland battlefields and near the mountain copper mining area every day. Anyway, they are fighting and killing, more times than the regular army. It''s just that the severity is not so exaggerated. After all, the mercenaries are not sending dead soldiers. I really see an opponent who can''t be beaten. What tasks do I care about? I just ran off and ran ... Only in the case of a steady victory, will be swarmed up and hacked. Of course, this is also the case where the leader is not present and the deputy leader is too lazy to control it. Otherwise, William is really on the battlefield. The soldiers who dare to run on the mercenary regiment of Dawn do not say that there is no one, and it is estimated that there are very few. After all, this is the majesty that William has gradually accumulated over a year and a half! "My God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Have you gone, there will be cavalry in Dawn City!" Some players exclaimed in Stormwind Town. "I''ve known for a long time, chubby live!" "When one step comes to the stomach, the ordinary cavalry doesn''t have it. They will come to catch the Warcraft warhorse directly, and I don''t know who this idea was." After hearing this sentence, Chang Li Jiu Ge suddenly smiled: "Who else besides His Highness? The Shuguang was built by him in advance. When he went to Stormwind Island, he was the captain. If there is anything on this mysterious island, ask Just ask your Highness if you do nt know. " "That''s the same, but how did His Highness know that there is a resource-rich island here?" "Then it will come, this is not what we can know." Chang Li Jiuge shook his head, he is going to organize a man to hunt the beast. have to say. The embers and Lotner who are also high-end bosses are very generous, and they have divided some areas so that the choosers can hunt those Warcraft at will. Except for the surrender of some non-essential items, the rest are loot. Among the 100 players who came here, it was a bit unlucky in the early stage, but when everything went normal. These 100 players can be called blood gain! After all, the fur and flesh of Warcraft is really valuable! Because players also master the NPCs need to eat meat to cultivate, so long as they sell Warcraft meat, they can often earn a lot of gold, as long as they can desperately kill Warcraft! Today, the worst equipment for this hundred people is half-silver and half-gold, and the levels are near 40, and they can be transferred immediately! Because under William''s intentional arrangement, the experience of players in Dawn City is generally higher, which is about two or three levels higher than the average level of players in the world of the gods! William also understands that the higher the player''s level, the more powerful he can be when the dark invasion occurs! Chapter 203： Coming soon Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! William''s return to Stormwind Island, the backbone of the city of dawn is back. Version 1.0 public beta has reached 9 months of game time, and he no longer wanders around. Instead, he stays on Storm Island and organizes the development of resources in an orderly manner every day. 10th month. In a valley 18 kilometers southeast of Stormwind, a man found a crystal vein of magic energy. William set it as a forbidden area and did not dig. Similarly, someone also found a vein of gold concentrate and a gold mine! The road between Stormwind Town and the veins has been connected, and the excavation work has begun. The cute orc miners are skilled at picking up high-quality pickaxes and shovels, and come to mine with great vigour! Many players were scared when they saw the neat team of orc miners. But when the miner boss appeared. The players closed their mouths completely. Turned out to be orcs! They are all high-level, master-level orc bosses! That''s right, when William sent the ogre to other places, he had already begun to conquer some orcs who wanted to rely on himself. After all, the gods'' continent is full of wonders, and the orcs have the most races, so it is best to use their kin to watch the kin. Because those orcs who surrender, when they see the same race being lazy, they tend to be more fierce. And William is not afraid that this group of people will run or defect. After all, they are only responsible for guarding and mining, and are not allowed to go out of the mine. There are often patrol teams around. at the same time. William formed [Blade Cavalry Regiment] He personally went to Storm Lake and asked the horse king to call over the little brothers, so that the knights would conquer them one by one ... 1,500 elves are light cavalry, and 1,500 humans are heavy cavalry. This is not to say that heavy cavalry will certainly die. But the light cavalry formed by the elves can fly kites and shoot more accurately, and the heavy cavalry has more damage ... The equipment of the heavy cavalry is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The 1500 heavy cavalry, whether it is horses or their own equipment, are all medium-level golden suits! The 1500 gold heavy cavalry, the mounts are all intermediate-level Warcraft, if it really broke out, the impact would be unimaginable. And they are also the only 1500 people in all the Legion of Dawn City, the most expensive 1500 people! In general. The more expensive the army, the more dangerous it is, and the greater the chance of death. The 11th month of the beta. Of the four legions stationed on Stormwind Island, 1,300 of them broke through to the middle tier. William changed the four legions again to Stormwind Island! [Blade Edge Cavalry Regiment] Successfully formed, under the coercion of the pony king, a total of 3,000 Thunder Warhorses became humiliating mounts. On the grassland around Storm Lake, at this time there were still more than 2,000 Thunder Warhorses, but most of them were happy mares. William was too lazy to take the pony king away, and he let it go and let it continue to be a happy pony, thus providing himself with more war horses. The fortifications on the cliff are completely completed, except for the 5 mountain roads that lead directly to the dawn city, all other steep mountain roads are destroyed! The old city, the area where William lived, also built a solid wall more than half a meter high on the edge of the cliff! The Legion of Glory stationed on the mountain copper vein for a long time evacuated. Head to the top by the new legion. The 1.0 and 2.0 versions have no time span. Right now. Only a month before the Dark Invasion! Disaster is coming! ... Scenic city of dawn. Players gathered in groups of three or five, and some of them were singled out in the arena all day long. For the ranking of the God of War, it was half a day. After all, the God of War ranking only provides data for the top 100. If you can mix the top ten each season, you can not only get equipment, materials, gems, but also the glory title of temporarily increasing attributes. This dazzling title on the head is really what the players on the street must look for. The first-tier players generally reach level 40, because version 2.0 has not yet been opened, temporarily unable to upgrade. But everyone with a good eye knows that the 2.0 public beta is imminent, so many local tyrants rushed to the Dwarf Blacksmith''s Shop as soon as possible, and ordered the middle-level golden kit for the whole body. As for the Shenhao Squad, it must be full of gold, and the ordered weapons are either dark gold or epic! The mercenary team''s contribution is not redeemable, only after becoming intermediate, redeeming epic cheats and even legendary cheats! But this is how local tyrants play. Ordinary players naturally have other ways! First, after finishing all the missions issued by the mercenary regiment daily, you can''t forget the small turntables and large turntables that are free every week. In case of the outbreak of the European Games, you will get a piece of gold or epic? Second, the daily purchase limit must be spent, of which double experience Dan is the key, other equipment, props, etc., see if you have money and money. Third, two copies of the crystal, limited to twice a day. The misty valleys are used to brush dark materials, and can be sold to the NPC in the Dark Temple. Shuguang City fights back. That is the battle of Sugon Fortress. There are a lot of blue-quality equipment, materials, and even munitions materials. These things can sell a good value. If you can get rid of the final BOSS, there are very few chances to break the epic, and a big chance to break out of gold! It can almost be said that why the players in Dawn City are not too lacking, the key is that this copy has a high burst rate! Although the chance of hanging up is greater. But if you die in the copy, you can''t lose your equipment! Fourth, the contribution points of the Dawn mercenary regiment must be stunned. After entering the intermediate stage, most people can exchange three or two pieces of silver clothes, plus the battlefield points of the killing battlefield. Installed. so! Just be able to liver! After entering the intermediate stage, a set of silver clothes is easy. As for setting gems on equipment? Enchant? Isn''t this something that local tyrants can do? Civilian players want to do this, it takes a lot of life! ... Players don''t know what''s going on with version 2.0. But there is someone who has noticed some information! For example, Dawn City is constantly expanding its army from 5 former legions to 12 regular legions and 6 reserve legions today. we can even say. In addition to not being well equipped, the 6 reserve corps are also professionals who can pull them out onto the battlefield. The entire city of dawn is also running frantically. Various high-quality equipment is sent to the Legion in batches. Many players'' equipment is even bargains eliminated by the Legion! Locations in some of these districts have been vacated. Some buildings were demolished. It seems that some large equipment should be placed in those open spaces. The northern side of the old city had no walls, and some low-defense systems have been built. And all this shows that Dawn City is preparing for war or defensive war. ... Some members of the Glory Club have a small party at this time. More than a dozen of them came to the old city and sat in the gazebo in the central square to eat and drink. One of them, Chu Liuqiu, looking at the north, said suddenly, "What is it that makes Shuguang City so urgent, not to mention others, but The terrain is excellent. It is very difficult for people to climb up a full 80-meter-high cliff. And I used to observe it secretly under the cliff. It seems that there are some underground facilities under our feet. We also set up various defense facilities on the cliff. Is it not just to defend the Black Rock Principality? " The other team members heard this sentence and thoughtlessly. Since His Royal Highness disappeared for a month and then returned to Stormwind City, he has not seen much. Busy all day. Some high-end BOSS also disappeared without a trace. But after some players found that many high-level NPCs are training in Stormwind Island, it seems to be ready to break through to high-level! And the high-end BOSS of Dawn City has been confirmed to have William, Lautner, Ember, Odom! Two legends, two epics! How powerful is this? But even so, Dawn City has never let it go. "It is estimated that you are not defending the Black Rock Principality. You have not found that there seems to be a problem on the grassland battlefield. Many people often see some dark creatures appearing while they are fighting for the commanding heights. The NPC legions that had been close to the killing battlefield also contracted their defenses, and they did not want to continue to compete. " Chang Li Jiu Ge nodded abruptly: "Do nt you say I have forgotten, dark creatures, I remember I once received a mission in the hands of His Highness about the abandoned magic cave. There is a copy of the Misty Valley, which once owned thousands. Dark creature. And when I was visiting the forums recently, some adventurous teams seemed to have discovered a new magic cave, just on the grassland. " "You''re right, it''s not just a new magic cave, but more." Xiao Ayin narrowed her eyes and continued: "Do you know the Shenhao team?" "Those tyrants?" Chu Liuqiu pumped out. "It''s the idiots who took the money inappropriately. They used to go deep into the prairie to explore and hope to encounter some hidden tasks. What did you guess?" "Many little fishermen tribes have been slaughtered, and the bodies of many dark creatures remain on the ground! In addition, there are many small fishermen tribes who have moved to the western prairie. Not only are the small fishmen, wolves, orcs, or all the intelligent races on the eastern side of the steppe, but even Warcraft and the beasts have moved to the western prairie like migration Already. " "Oh, the killing battlefield was stopped for a few days. It turned out to give the guys a chance to move?" Chang Li Jiuge nodded suddenly, he is also a militant, and usually likes to go to the battlefield to kill people and grab equipment. As a result, he ran over happily that day, but he was stopped by the NPC ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and warned him severely that if he rushed into the battlefield and was killed, the city of dawn would not be responsible. Chang Li Jiu Ge went to take a look when he was not interested, so he didn''t know that. Because there are a lot of forbidden places in Dawn City, those places are strictly guarded by the NPC, and the courageous players have entered, but it is not just as simple as being killed. No matter what secrets you find, you will be killed directly into a level 10 trumpet! Ever seen an NPC blocking resurrection and killing players? Killed you in the forbidden area, you can return to the city to resurrect, but there are already a group of young ladies with long legs in the city waiting for you with a 40-meter sword! Can it crack? Especially this kind of thing, the NPC of Dawn City has done it more than once! But no one who has been killed as a trumpet player can do justice for them. After all, you must die, then you can''t blame others for killing you. If you have the ability to peep into the secret, then it is the real leather that has the ability not to be caught! "Dark creatures? The number of magic caves has increased? The battlefield defense line has fallen back? The city of dawn has increased its fortifications and recruited?" Chu Liuxiang linked all these things together! His eyes suddenly flashed! "I know!" "What?" A group of players stared at the captain with their eyes wide open. It was not the captain. It was so resourceful. What did they associate? "At the end of this month''s official global competition, we must mix a national championship!" Chu Liuqiu stood up and raised his glass in a deep voice. "........." Everyone was speechless. For global events, do you want to mix a national championship? It''s so exciting. "Ah, it''s nothing more than version 2.0 is about to start, everyone just wait, what''s the hurry." Chu Liuqiu smiled awkwardly. PS: No manuscripts are in current codewords. 2.0 is about to start. I need to think more about it, so I will slow down, but I will pay it back, take it slowly ... Chapter 204： Dark invasion blocked by life (thanks to the death of the world ... Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! The weather is sunny and sunny. William lay on a beach chair with two coconuts on the chair next to it, and a straw made of green plants on it. This seemingly simple but very practical thing was described by Odom as a waste of brainpower and manual costs. His Royal Highness didn''t bother to care about the dwarf who didn''t know how to enjoy, and knew all the time. But Odom also wanted to say that you do nt understand the enjoyment of being an official. Lao Tzu, the deputy city owner, is happy. And William now only wants to ű ű ű ű ű??? ص ? Because he decided, he would prepare himself two days of vacation every week. Even if it was the lord, even if it was all for himself and the city of dawn, he didn''t want to be busy 24 hours a day. As an excellent rider. During these nearly two years, he almost became stronger because of fear of death, but when the dark invasion was about to come, now he was a little bit salty. William took a sip of magic coconut juice, and he wondered why the storm circle hadn''t disappeared, as if something was supporting the storm to keep turning, for thousands of years. "What the **** is it? Are the treasures in the temple, according to the degree of crisis I felt at the beginning, those treasures should not be enough to keep the storm circle never dissipating." William raised his slender left hand, and the thunder ring on his **** flashed thunder. . "What else can it be?" He had thought of this problem in his last life, because the storm circle in his last life did not spread. However, His Royal Highness thought for a long time, then shook his head, no longer thinking about it, anyway, the Temple is his own, and others can''t **** it away. When it is dug up all of it, I don''t believe that I can''t find a big power. "His Royal Highness is so busy?" Seven or eight players who came to the beach to greet him, greeted them happily, selected a position, and started fishing with golden-quality fishing gear. That''s right. Don''t look at the quality of the equipment of some life players, but the life tools they use may be golden or even dark gold! "Well, come fishing?" William glanced at the salty fish players who had been fishing all day. They were not complete life players, and they would usually make copies or fight. But they can always go fishing on the fly. If they catch big fish, they often sell for a good price. "Wow, I have rarely seen Your Highness lately. I always see you busy. I didn''t expect you to be lazy." A player named Meichuan Neiku holds an epic fishing gear and swipes out the fishhook. 100 meters! He sat lazily on the rock and waited for the big fish to bite. one Year. Players are not as licking as they were. Many times when I see an NPC, I can chat normally, even if I see William. Because players have found that Lord Lord will only send some targeted tasks, or that the Lord will only send tasks when they need you. Otherwise, even if you lick it, His Royal Highness is too lazy to talk to you, even Chang Li Jiu Ge. It is not impossible for some players who are licking and anxious to be killed directly by the lord to retreat ... But if you do nt ask for missions and equipment, but just gossiping with Lord Lord, he may still be able to say a few words to you. Of course, only a few words. Because William doesn''t want to say too much, the idiom that must be said too much must be fine. William chatted with a few life players, and then left the beach in a huff. Today''s players have gradually adapted to the rhythms of the [Gods] game, playing monsters, brushing the ranks, brushing the ranks, and the female sisters, and even individual female players even want to do something. Work! Unfortunately. 1000 degree of favorability can do some shy things, at least let the player brush the favorability of the first half of the year. This really hits the desire of some younger sisters to make money ... Similarly, this also avoids the unknown liquid situation in some little brother game cabins. William on the road whistled! I saw a flying bird flying in the dense jungle. But for a while. Three huge raging giant bears rushed out! "Call!" William looked at the three goods and wanted to reach out his big paw to hug himself, and hurried to stop. "Get up and continue to press the road." William''s three little bears have now turned into behemoths, and they once disappeared. They were dirty all day in Stormwind Island, and they returned to the town from time to time. Body wound. But these three goods have a heart in mind, knowing that they have a patronage, they will provoked all kinds of solitary Warcraft, even social warcraft! Seeing those who could fight, the three guys went together. When you see that you can''t beat it, you can go to sow. Really in big trouble, he turned around and ran back to the camp for help. But don''t say it. Professionals often don''t care about these gossips. At most, they open the door of the camp and let the Lord''s pet come in, but the players are different! The player rushed up in a swarm, facing a wild monster. The three bears are not stupid. They know that the talents of the candidates are not stubborn, and they are the meat shields. So after getting some Warcraft, the three bears can also give out some loot to the players. After all. This group of bears fight against powerful things, and they take Stormwind players all day to bully wild Warcraft ... Cross the road? The three bears heard these words, and their ears were pulled down again, but they also knew that the owner brought them to Stormwind Island to suppress the road ... William sat on Bear''s body, pointing high-spiritedly, so that they would freeze the newly opened path with magic! Although only three bears belong to Advanced Warcraft, and the other two have the same potential, anyway, the three bears are also his pets, which does not mean that they have to be thrown away. It''s okay to walk out and slip away, after all, he is also a nostalgic master ... His Royal Highness sat cross-legged on Xiong Da''s body and began to think about it. The skeleton of the water dragon will become the keel of the second epic battleship, which is beyond doubt. However, the second battleship will not be as large as the first, and it will be a medium-sized battleship that is more than 60 meters long. Because the essence of this warship is not a warship, but to pretend to be a pirate ship, so the warship is smaller and can run faster. In critical times, you don''t have to worry about not being able to run other warships ... As for the water dragon heart essence can only be used by 5 people, he has not used it for the time being. And other ordinary dragon blood, let him all assign to the soldiers of the Wavebreaking Legion. This also gave him more than 130 dragon blood fighters in an instant, including 2 epics, 7 grandmasters, and others all entering high-level potential. The main role of these people is to play a key role as a pirate. Of course, it was all about solving things that could happen after the dark invasion, he was just preparing in advance. ... There is not much leisure time. With the approaching version 2.0. There are suddenly many magic caves on the grassland, and more and more dark creatures are emerging. The killing battlefield has disappeared, and Dawn and Black Rock''s troops have withdrawn into the territory almost simultaneously. But players are not afraid of death. Many adventure teams, teams, and guilds have organized people to go to the grasslands to kill dark creatures. What is the value of dark creatures? In fact, quite a lot. The stronger the skeletons, the harder their bones will be, and they will be able to serve as a lot of materials and even be used as weapons. The Dark Knight is even better. The equipment on them can explode. Although they are all dark attributes, they only need to be rebuilt to make some money. As for other dark creatures? Players haven''t touched much yet, but these sudden dark creatures will undoubtedly bring new game features to players. at the same time. The priest and holy knight of the Temple of Light also became incense sticks. Although they do not have the awakening attribute, they can almost represent that they are powerful players who will specifically restrain dark creatures in the future. Rather than find it difficult to find a team of light players in the future, it is better to mix with the priest and the knight first ... After all. A fiery wave of joining the sacred temple appeared again in the city of dawn. The large-scale emergence of dark creatures is not only the legendary continent, but players in other countries have also discovered this problem. Therefore, those mainland novice village principalities, as long as they solve the main task in advance, all begin to lead players to destroy the dark creatures in the magic cave. As for the professionals in the Temple of Darkness? This group of guys are all honest, afraid to move, for fear of being mistaken for being an alliance of dark creatures. But the most weird thing is that for the entire nine continents, only the legendary continent''s novice village did not shoot, and even those NPCs who saw dark creatures and saw the light temple of the hatred of wives did not shoot! ... "My lord, there are more and more dark creatures on the grassland. In just one month, from a few magic caves to 30 magic caves today, the number of dark creatures has reached 100,000. We really do nt take the initiative. Attack? "Odom stood on the edge of the cliff, asking with a puzzled look. William put his hands on the half-meter-high wall and shook his head lightly: "Wait, this is not the time." "When will that wait?" Odom was puzzled. "Wait when those dark creatures are up to one million ~ www.novelhall.com ~ million?" Odom stared wide-eyed for a moment, and he wanted to ask, Are you lying, old iron? But when he saw the expressionless expression of the lord, and the almost crazy construction of fortifications in the city, he understood something and understood why. "That''s right, it''s a million." William looked at the grassland below, and some of the sporadic dark creatures had swayed here. The looming ghosts and fires in the skulls of many skeleton soldiers really gave people a chill. But today''s situation is still small ... Wait for the millions of dark creatures to merge into one, wait for the green ghost fire to spread across the earth, wait for the red eyes to fill the world ... Look again ... Endless dark creatures ... Like a black doomsday ocean ... And that million troops quickly gathered in just two months. Otherwise, how did the iron Principality, which was extremely powerful in the last life, lose to the North? High-level legends have fallen into the army of dark creatures. Do you really think that the dark invasion is just a joke? "So what do we do now?" Odom swallowed, he didn''t know what the Lord could do, but he thought from his heart that even if the sky fell, William could stand it! His Royal Highness looked northward, as if looking through the void, and he bluntly said, "Wait, the day when the Dark King appears, and the day when Death comes." "Fight back?" Odom stared. "No, defense, endless defense, secret defense." William sighed and left slowly. Dark invasion, as many as tens of millions of dark creatures appeared across the legendary continent. The human empire and kingdom are both standing still. How can these little people fight back? What to fight back? Life? I can only use my life ... Chapter 205： Dark invasion, endless war! (two) Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! Last 10 days of version 1.0. More and more dark creatures, but no players therefore feel a sense of urgency. Because the heart is roughly the players learned that dark creature is almost 2.0 version of the enemy, so their hearts a little surprised, but not much sense of joy, and even give birth to a feeling of much better than this. After all the dark creatures fighting generally low. Almost say, encountered enemy players are elementary dark creatures, in order are very small. not to mention. [Gods] global league started! Since the 1.0 version of the game is almost no publicity, the club settled the game is extremely rare, so not too many participating clubs, there are only 32. Which China had only three miserable three. Glory Club, Spirit Club Millennium, plus King Black Rock club in the Principality. As we are not in the same continent, how the game? This simple. Stadium in Shanghai China, we go into the game a special warehouse, we will be a special area appears, you do not need to show other operations. At this moment in the forum, the news of professional leagues is everywhere. As well as evaluation of the strength of the parties. William glanced a few times and didn''t have time to watch any league. After all, everyone has already been fundamentally different. As a high-end legendary BOSS, he must maintain his B-class, although others do not know that he can go to the forum. But he didn''t really have much interest in watching professional leagues. Of course, he had, after all, is the Chinese people, so when Li Nine long inquiry could borrow rent equipment when William without hesitation agreed. After all. Glory, all the members of the Golden Age Club of the millennium, the whole body will be epic lineup of competition to go. World League, not the same as usual Ares qualifying. The game here does not have an average attribute. Here we pursue the strongest state that the major club players can reach in the upper limit of the version! And in this state go to the competition! Almost so. Whatever a country club without the big bucks, it is difficult to Couchu epic full suit! But the dawn of a different city clubs, they have a leather backing. Nine Songs and long Li, who also did not think William would really agree in contact with epic equipment. After all. William instantly became a national idol Chinese players, while, as many as 20 tens of thousands of fans, which accounted for 50% of the small sister. Someone even opened up an exclusive category on the forum. William''s life which is full of photos, combat photos, color values ??of various fairy dew mirror, a smile appearing from time to time, from time to time appear ignorant forced expression of doubt, play the fool to sell Meng appeared from time to time, these are a fan of video players, and even capture from But in any case, no matter from which point of view, the value of William Yan in [mainland] gods are kind to the Guards, feeling even more handsome! In these circumstances, naturally, William saw a lot of posts with an appreciative look, he does not even know his own peerless face in the end will look at how many sister wet paper ...... But he did, indeed, has become a point set fire to his country''s player of the various reporting levels is not poor - But [the gods] official still God in the old, he let him strong strong breeze brush hills, corporate planning and even the **** are not put, it is to ignore completely! Can the real situation is. I am also very helpless. I ca nt participate in the operation of the main brain. Freedom. What is the most demanding freedom? I have to meet your requirements, and you want what ah. Countdown to Dark Invasion. tenth day. The number of pandemonium continued to increase, has as many as 50 seats. The three Chinese clubs won the first match. Because there are relatively few teams participating in the tournament, in order not to make the league too boring, each team will play 4 games and the top 16 will be selected. ninth day. The number of magic caves continues to increase, and the dark creatures break through to 200,000. With two consecutive victories in glory and prosperity, the Heavenly Kings Club unfortunately lost to the European and American teams once. The eighth day. William transferred all the reserve forces to Stormwind Island. Except for one legion stationed in the mountain copper mine, the remaining 11 legions all returned to the city of dawn, and two of them were sent to Yaoguang Fort. Players did not feel the crisis coming, and they were hotly discussed on the forum every day. Because the glory, prosperity three straight wins and one defeat kings same club! The seventh day. City dawn as usual, but in the battle of breath getting worse. Players have noticed a little, but still not too seriously. Because of glory, Spirit four-game winning streak, successfully entered the elimination round, winning the King of the club the same to lose 3-1 to enter the elimination round. Sixth day. The fifth day ... The fourth day ... The third day ... [Gods] 1.0 version of the official end of the world league. Glory will eventually get the glory, the world''s first! Chu led all players stay autumn [gods] won the first gold trophy! American ace team finished second. Clan chiefs Africa won the third. Spirit then won the fourth ...... The King Club is a result of many miserable, only eighth place. Nevertheless, this really is to the Chinese league players hit a shot in the arm! Because not only glory, prosperity to the whole epic competition, the team also forced many countries Couchu the equipment ...... All kinds of dangerous events have made the Chinese spectators yell, but Chu Liuqiu, the veteran captain, still carried the banner and took home the glory trophy. at the same time. [Zhushen] The professional league also officially advertised this game. The equipment of this game is very important, but what is even more critical is the incredible mix of skills, as well as the gorgeous dual-professional combat and various mysterious tactics. This game can dig soil, cut trees, and not just hunters can set traps. Anything that can be done in the real world can be done here. No so-called restrictions! Except for Papapa. And professional players in these arenas in a variety of environments, these skills are shown to the fullest. However, this ultra-real, ultra-free game, UU reading books also attracted the attention of professional teams and players ... However, some people have suggested that the game is too hard-core to really play. ... With the arrival of the last day of version 1.0. Chu Liuqiu and others also returned to the club holding the trophy early. Just when countless players are cheering. William sat silently on the wall, he pulled his feet and looked at the dark creatures approaching under the cliff, expressionless. City of Dawn. This is a city that never sleeps. At midnight. With a tinkling sound. Version 1.0 away. Version 2.0 update is not off the assembly line ...... Dark invasion! The world''s nearly ten million players simultaneously see this message. While the Chinese players can simultaneously be celebrating the championship with an updated version. Shrill howling through the sky like a general all incoming players ears. Dark clouds gather, that cover three huge full moon. Nine Xinshoucun each continent, at the same time, instantly poured out countless den! The patch of grassland between the dawn and the black rock. Increase 100 den again, many from out of the dark creatures roar. When that moment in the joy of the players, the curious came to the edge of the city wall. Only to see the endless dark creatures, has been like a flood swept darkness While William is slowly stood up, suspended in the air, he pulled out a two-edged swords Thunder narrow, blade forward, voice crackled across the sky: "Twilight Town, with me against!" "Against!" While out of 10 Corps na roar! "Against!" Countless professionals living in the city at na roar! "Against !!!" Oriental flare 30 miles outside the fort shine! After the arrival of the invasion of the dark, only ... endless **** battle. Chapter 206： Battle 1 to win Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! "Dawn." William yelled. "Dawn!" Tens of thousands of people shouted at the same time. A few loud roars. In a crystal on the top of the third floor of the city''s main government building, a dazzling light bloomed instantly. The white light shone on the plain of Baili in an instant! The black steppe covered by dark clouds is like daylight at this moment. The dark creatures under the cliff stopped at the same time, and could not help hiding in the darkness. But this is Dawn City. This is the dawn city standing in the dark. This is the city of dawn that brings light and hope! In this situation, the soldiers in the city can also see how many dark creatures are underneath. There are more than 100,000 dark creatures of all kinds. They are like black seas, spreading over the grassland. Especially after they gradually adapted to the white light, slowly, they continued to growl and rushed towards the cliff, climbing up with their hands and feet. Skeletons, ghouls, and dark knights can stab claws into cliffs in various ways and climb up madly. And these dark creatures are just the first wave of attack by the dark invasion. They will not show mercy. They will kill all living beings and devour their blood and soul. This is the dark invasion. But next second. The city''s professionals, candidates, and even the common people saw William floating in the sky, and suddenly fell into the dark army. Rumble! Dozens of dazzling lightnings split instantly from the black cloud, accompanied by falling at the same time around his body. The moment he hit the ground, the air wave flew and the lightning flashed. The blue thunder swept through all dark creatures within a hundred meters, and countless arcs rushed in all directions. Hundreds of dark creatures fell to the ground in the first time, just like cutting wheat. William stood at the bottom of the cliff, his long sword came out of the sheath, sweeping away like a full moon, and hundreds of dark creatures rushed over were divided into two. A five-meter-tall ghoul was about to rush towards him. He turned into lightning and passed him by! Alas. A bloodline suddenly appeared in this huge monster body, and an electric arc tangled in him. The behemoth that was still running was reduced to two shorts, leaving only a pair of legs standing on the ground. And William did not cling to the bottom of the cliff at this time, but continued to move forward, and saw that he turned into a thunder, rushing towards the infinite dark army. He was just a thunder, tearing a bloodline in the shadows. Every enemy that has passed by has been emptied completely. "First battle, win." His Royal Highness Prince, who had penetrated the enemy for a thousand kilometers, suddenly passed a voice to Shuguang City. then. There was once again a dazzling white light crashing into the ground in the city of dawn. at the same time. Hundreds of dazzling three-meter-long lightsabers appeared out of thin air, accompanied by silhouettes piercing the dark army. Rumble. The white fighting spirit was exploding, and every shock wave formed was enough to empty the dark creatures in an area. He is Rotner who has broken through to the higher ranks. "The first battle, win!" Rotner shouted, raising his arm again, and saw that he shot a giant light arrow several meters long, and he also moved forward with the light arrow, Go deep into enemy forces. "And me." Burning Ember laughed loudly, and suddenly turned into a huge meteor and smashed into the ground, when the gas wave hit in all directions. He slowly stood up, suddenly exhaling a flame, and a dark knight in front of him was instantly turned into a gray fly. Then, a dozen-meter-long fire dragon soared in the sky, emitting a fiery flame against the dark creatures. "To be honest, I don''t like melee ..." Legolas shrugged helplessly, but fell down the wall. And just when he was about to reach the ground. Howling winds, he turned his body into a cyan tornado, moved hundreds of meters forward, and wherever he passed, any dark creature was swept away by the blue light. "And ..." Odom was excited to try. Albert suddenly took his arm and Shen said: "It''s all thunder, Your Highness has finished installing all the B you can fit. You are still the deputy owner, so you are responsible for defending the city." The big wave of blond hair was holding his Thunder Hammer. That''s true. As a thunder system, the gap between him and His Royal Highness was a little big, but after a few seconds, he still asked, "What about you?" "Although I and the Ember are both in the fire department, I''m different. I can transform." Between the laughs of Albert, the dragon scales suddenly spread all over the body, and the body was huge for more than one circle. I saw others like the fire dragon, rushing to the ground, he did not use other skills. With his own body alone, he struck a line of fire among the dark creatures. No dark creature deliberately blocked the five. They just continued to climb upwards in an attempt to eat up all flesh and blood. Odom saw this and immediately shouted, "Go to war!" "Go to war!" The whole army held up its weapons. "Go to war!" The whole city was roaring. The 500 trebuchets in the city also throw flaming boulders at the same time, hitting dark creatures in the distance like a meteor fire and rain. at the same time. The rangers in the city, including the ranger who opened the arrow in the underground passage, shot arrows at the same time. The dense arrows of vindictive spirits hurled downwards! This sight is like a wave of fighting spirit ... When Arrow Rain comes in contact with dark creatures. Pieces of dark creatures fell to the ground. But more dark creatures continued to attack on the companion''s body. And this dark invasion is not just a defense of the city of dawn, the cliffs outside the city are not full of people. Even farther from the fortress of light ... There are cliffs guarded by orcs, cliffs guarded by the dragon clan. Orcs are called dark creatures, but they are essentially part of the continents of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but they have trusted in dark creatures in the last era. But as the vanguard of the dark creatures, not only did they not get any benefits, but they suffered heavy losses. The pale orcs can only awaken by returning to ancient times! not to mention. No one came to contact the orcs on this battlefield. As a proud pale orc, Altai also doesn''t like to submit, no matter who it is! In front of this group of dark creatures devouring some, he will also lead an army of tens of thousands of orcs to guard their cliffs. This is a war of all races. Perhaps the dark invasion only occurred on the fringe of the nine continents. But for the races on the edge of the continent, this is a war that everyone must join together. ... The core of the Dark Army is the most central location of Dawn City and Black Rock. A wizard in a black robe looked to the north. He said coldly, "Do you really want me to go to Black Rock, you go to Dawn City?" A half-faced man was completely rotten, and even a man with bare bones was exposed, with a grinning grin, "Yes." "Good luck to you!" Half of his face ignored the slightly ridiculous tone of Madrid''s Cuna, he just looked at the south, looking at the only light looming in the darkness. He murmured, "William, Did you hear it, Are you scared? " Godenases looked at his 100,000 dark creatures, grinned gradually, and suddenly burst into laughter ... He clapped his hands and danced briskly, his laughter grew louder, and even some crying was caught in it ... But the moment when he gradually stopped and opened the wings of the demon. One hundred thousand dark creatures swept southward like a metal torrent. "My despair, have you ever experienced it." "Oh, this is just the beginning." Chapter 207： Rest until death Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! The city of dawn is like falling into an endless abyss, and in the face of waves of dark creatures, it seems that it will never be able to kill, not just kill. Except for William, who kept killing himself forward. The four embers formed a battle line and became the first line of defense in Dawn City. They are both high-ranking, epic and legendary bosses. In every way, they are one of the strongest in the Southeast corner. The four teamed up to block dark creatures from all directions, hoping to reduce the pressure of professionals in the city. Fighting spirit bloomed in the darkness. Like a firework. They have not been injured yet, and the continuous and uninterrupted fighting will always exhaust their fighting spirit. At that moment, even if they are powerful, they will be swallowed up by dark creatures. But now it has only just begun. William, carrying the legendary Thunder sword, opened his doors and moved forward. Every time he waved his sword, a strong knife exploded. The Thunder accompanied him. Lightning is his partner. A high-level guru demon flew into the air, chopped off with a huge sword! William sideways avoided the dark sword air, and his left hand immediately held the huge sword that was about to be lifted, and cut out a deep handprint on it. The demon felt only a huge pull from the epee. He suddenly waved his huge fist, and the black light burst to smash the head of the elf in front of him. But William did not care about head-to-head. Huh! The black light burst. The devil only felt the fracture of his hand bones. With the legendary helmet William, his head just tipped back, he suddenly raised his knife to pick, and the thunder light shone. The devil abandoned his sword and retreated, and his chest still blew dark green blood. But he hadn''t had time to fight back. A hand was already running through his chest, grabbing his spine. Click! The **** spine was uprooted. The devil''s skull almost fell into the cavity. Next second. William didn''t stop, and continued to charge forward. He wanted to see how long the dark creature''s front was, and how many demons were involved. But he felt that after tens of thousands of meters, there were still countless dark armies around him, and even waves of stronger dark creatures appeared, no longer the initial stage, but the tens of thousands of intermediate stage creatures. Time. this moment. He knows. The situation has changed completely. The pressure on human nations is no longer as great as it once was. The city of dawn is the main enemy of dark creatures. William stood still in the dark torrent, like a reef hitting the waves at all times in the river. He was looking at the magic cave in the north. He noticed it. Someone should be looking here too. "It''s nothing." William shook his head. There was no need to really enter the magic cave. He knew that the strongest in the magic cave of his life was only high-level. But it does not mean that I really know everything. So, just when he was about to fly to the sky and wanted to evacuate. A demon, two or three meters tall, suddenly appeared in the sky to surround him. "Elf, let your city surrender to the dark army and sacrifice half of your life, and you will have eternal life." A high-level epic devil groaned. "Oh, so sure of me?" William smiled against the Thunder Sword. "How do you know if you don''t try it?" The epic demon waved his hand, and the other four high-end demons immediately drew their swords to fight. It has not been half an hour since the start of version 2.0. The **** battle has been going on for half an hour. Over 100,000 players in Dawn City calmed down in panic. Chu Liuqiu yelled out of the magic scroll immediately in this emergency situation: "The 39th-level professionals quickly change jobs and change to intermediate equipment." "There is a transfer task, TMD. My task turned out to be a one-time job to kill a mid-level professional." "What are you afraid of? Dark creatures are still in their infancy, but they will kill you immediately." "Ah, hey, my full-time task is to kill 5 junior professionals. I have just completed it." "Well, I didn''t have a transfer job at all. I went directly to the next level." A life player named Europeans, at this time, had changed to a middle-level silver suit, and said lazily. "Participate in the Emperor." "Participate in the Emperor." When I saw this situation alone, I couldn''t help but scold: "I am a fairy." Many players heard the captain''s scolding and couldn''t help asking: "Is the captain hard, is it difficult to transfer?" "Go away and hurriedly transferred. I didn''t hear the deputy city leader shouting. The more dark creatures killed, the more points. Although I don''t know what treasure this defending city points can be exchanged for, it will never be less." Others kicked him out, would he say that Lao Tzu''s transfer job is to kill 5 mid-level professionals? His mother, is the treatment of professional players so bad? Anyway, I''m also the captain of the fourth team in the world! The defense of Dawn City is very long, because there are too many dark creatures, even if these guys are smelling the taste of life to charge. But there are still a lot of dark creatures unable to grab the position, so they can only climb up from the cliffs on both sides. The defense method that Dawn City spent half a year preparing also played a key role at this time. The cliffs are about 60 meters in height. Among them, 5 meters wide cliffs are reinforced by enchantment. Even if many dark creatures insert their claws into rotten ones, they have no chance to continue to climb upwards, and they can only move horizontally when they collapse inside ... After all, there are no intelligent dark creatures who want to say that they are not climbing horizontally, are they climbing down? Is it impossible at all? There are several brothers climbing up behind Laozi''s buttocks, and it''s good to be able to move left and right. Unless there is a leap of faith, jump straight down. And this dark-tempered creature is not without it, but it is often thrown into a pool of mud ... So many skeleton soldiers with ghost fire in their eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Decisive choice or slowly move to the middle ... As a result, many early dark creatures are almost stuck on the cliffs, unable to move up and down, and moving from side to side. Only the dark creatures heading for Dawn City can continue to climb up. but. At a height of about 40 meters under the cliff below Dawn City, many dark creatures were attacked by the vines of the devil vine. Dark creatures are not all bones, such as devil dogs, carrion monsters, etc., all have disgusting flesh, but it is not normal flesh. But Devil Vine never cares what flesh and blood you have in your body. As long as it is energy, eat it! And the dark creatures haven''t finished the level of 40 to 50 meters. There are small holes in the walls of 50 to 60 meters. The spears were shot out, pulled back, pulled out, pulled back, and frequent insertions that went in and out made the dark creatures unable to live on their own, and all the bodies that were inserted were holes. For half an hour. Most of the dark creatures climbing up were wounded, and most of them fell down. Only a few lucky guys climbed to the top of the cliff. But next, they will face the knife-and-shield battle standing in two rows! Wherever a dark creature emerges, just take a shield and bump it forward. Uh ~ Uh ~ These only early-stage vanguards will fall down directly, ensuring that he will not die or become disabled. Many players can''t help seeing these scenes, and even feel that this war is very easy. But the caring person understands ... People are tired. Even if they are aggressive professionals. And the endless dark creatures on the grassland never seem to have seen them tired, they are like mad beasts. This battle. Until the dead! Chapter 208： Angels fight, endless war. From the beginning, the dark invasion has reached a period of fiery fever. Because the dark creatures are not afraid of the charge of life and death, in just half an hour, the soldiers in Dawn City have begun a flesh and blood battle with them. An angry chubby and a host of other anchor players started the live broadcast, and they all ran to the top of the house to present the most gorgeous and shocking scene for the audience. No one knows how long this epic defensive battle will be fought. But some people understand that the hundreds of thousands or two hundred thousand dark creatures that have appeared today are just the beginning ... The dark creatures under the cliff rushed forward desperately, like a huge flesh mill, many companions were even killed and stepped on their feet, but they still rushed up crazy. One hour. Two hours. Three hours. I never stopped the offense. I never slowed down the offense. Let the player gradually panic, and even feel mentally exhausted. ٷ And the official seems to like to see players look scared. The eunuch''s website constantly refreshes the information about the human city being breached. Among them, the players in the mainland of the archipelago are the most miserable. N small towns have been continuously breached. Numerous dark creatures emerging from the depths of the dense forest have broken some fortresses as soon as possible, and even the principality of Indonesian players was directly hit Empire I am not because of anything else. In fact, it has nothing to do with William stealing those armaments. I am purely because these countries are still fighting at sea. "It''s too bad, it''s too bad to kill, np has been killed by dark creatures, a garrison in a fortress, did not stand for hours, the whole army was overwhelmed, all eaten by dark creatures. Is the official perverted, should the 20 version be so bloody? "A European and American female player cried on the forum. She sent a lot of screenshots. The resurrection point of the King''s City is full of people. Many players have been killed several times, and the equipment has been exploded in half. "You are miserable? Anyway, before we have been beaten to King City, look at the mainland of our archipelago, td, it s a sea battle between the nations. My hometown was stolen ass, and I was killed all the way to King City. The number of NP deaths exceeded 100,000. Now. "A player sent two photos, one was taken before and one was taken now. I only saw those scenic towns turned into wrecks. Numerous disgusting dark creatures flooded the town, eating the NP''s body one after another. It is also because there are still many NP bodies in the town that give players a chance to evacuate luckyly. Nine continents. Players from dozens of countries have been selling miserably on the forums, constantly scolding the plan for not talking about morality and morality. They just enlarged the move just after the special tournament was held, and did not give people a chance to celebrate. But some people gradually realized ... I''m not right. Aren''t Huaxia players the champion team, why don''t they talk? As a result, someone entered the Huaxia Forum to take a look. Wang Defa? Which kind of ghost is this well-prepared fortification? Let s not mention the geographical advantage of the city of Dawn. Why is the player in the Black Rock Principality not too sad? What the hell? The five defensive fortresses they built on the southern border were all alternative forts with a height of more than 0 meters and a width of only 800 meters. Each fort has a legion, with thousands of players and many mercenaries. Various defense equipment and its perfection, even because of the short wall, many soldiers can still have time to rest ... "P, it is difficult for you to charge your Huaxia np, otherwise how do they know how to defend against the dark invasion?" Some foreign players and their indignation started posting on the Huaxia Forum. But then there are Dawn players to explain. "E, sorry, my dear foreign friend, our Dawn Lord seems to have been aware of the dark invasion, and promptly notified his old opponent, the Black Rock Principality, orc warriors, dragon clan and many other tribes that have fought hundreds of wars . In this near-extinction war, His Royal Highness our abandonment of all grudges and hatred, just to live together. As for why he knows the dark invasion, it''s not a big deal. My prince, my prince, is a black leaf elf royal family. You may not know the Black Leaf Elves, but in the legendary continent, the Black Leaf Elves should be the top 5 forces in the entire continent. So it is not surprising that His Royal Highness knew the invasion of darkness. " These words were made by a female player named His Royal Highness Prince s Wife . Obviously, this female fan should have re-trained her number ... Otherwise the name would not be so targeted! As for who came this news? Naturally, William asked Alek''s intelligence personnel to propagate everywhere. Whether this is true or not, in short, it can invigorate the army, solidify the people''s hearts, and even get a lot of popularity from the players. This is enough. A lot of foreign players have been miserable in the 20 version. At this time, I saw that Huaxia players can still hold it. So far, they have not lost a city, not to mention how jealous. But after learning the truth, they can only sigh that the Chinese players have a leather version of the protagonist. Many people also started to ask what kind of legendary boss William is. But I do nt know, it s startling! William, half-elves, with black leaf elf royal blood, today''s high-end legendary boss. Her Royal Highness Princess of the Moonlight Elves is also living in the city. He is also the prince and princess of the city of dawn. However, he played a lot of times in the 10th edition, and repeatedly helped Black Rock to attack the Iron Principality. In the end, Black Rock won the victory, but he drove the Dawn city master away without sharing any loot. But after knowing the Dark Invasion, William now actively told the Black Rock Principality and even old rivals of other races. What''s this name? Broad-minded! Is simply a selfless dedication superhero! As for why so many misunderstandings are caused. Heke cough is not a misunderstanding. The key is William s exclusive classification on the forum. There will be no negative things at all. Fans will boast William as a messenger of justice, a fearless hero, the most handsome man in the universe, and so on. But this is also true ... So, William has also received a lot of attention and fans from foreign friends and players. Uh ... At this moment. William didn''t have time to visit any forums. He was attacked by four high-level demons and siege by countless middle-level dark creatures. Now his fighting value is not enough, and his life value has been repeatedly reduced to the limit, and he is about to fall. However, since he was in the dark army, he naturally had a way to retreat. And he came here to find out how many masters and armies the Dark Army had. At this time, he has killed many middle-level enemies, and two high-level demons, the purpose has been achieved. Huh! The epic high-level demon once again split William into a sword. The latter was half kneeling on the ground, covered with blood, but he was immortal, and many demon teeth were itching. Suddenly, William raised his head with a breath, and glanced at the corpses piled up around the mountain, just trying to remove the running artifact from the space ring. Suddenly. The dark cloud covering the whole sky was broken by a light, and it was just covering William''s body. That is a sacred light! William can clearly feel that his injury is rapidly recovering. He couldn''t help looking at the sky with his eyes wide open. The other demons and dark creatures also backed up, looking cautiously high, because it was the breath of the old opponent. Boom! A beam of light hit the ground, smoke and dust rising. As the white wings spread out gently, the smoke and dust receded. A feather family ... Alas, an angel appeared in front of William. She tilted her head and looked at the man kneeling in front of herself, and smiled, "Have your royal prince proposed to me?" "..." The Lord Lord was speechless. He stood up and asked, "Where are you from, the Yu tribe?" Xi Xiyan raised her mouth slightly. "Not yet, but it''s coming soon." "As for how I came?" Hiyan pulled out his dazzling long sword and smiled. "Of course, I came home from the city of the sky. I saw you captive by passing by." Then. She rushed to a high-level master demon! The latter also heard a word in the last life! Greet ... The judgment of angels. ޴ A huge and double-winged lightsaber came down from the sky. Huh! ħ The demon instantly turned into a gray fly, all the dark creatures within a 100-meter radius disappeared, and the soul was wiped out. William twitched his lips, and he couldn''t help but lose sight of Xi Yan. Xi Xiyan (Legendary) Level: 81 Order: higher order Class: Battle Angel Health: 510 Uh ... "It''s very strong, this hasn''t turned into a combat form. I remember that the angel''s experience is very complicated. It''s only been half a year ..." William couldn''t help but want to vomit, but he didn''t wait for him to return to his heart, and then Xi Yan grabbed his arm. , Stand up. The pair of white and white light wings gently instigated, and the two were able to fly out hundreds of meters, faster than William''s initial flying technique, several times faster than those who dare not chase. "Let''s go now?" William wanted to say, brother, you are so leather, you might as well kill a few more demons, OK? Xi Yan glanced at the guy who was holding her arm tightly. Is this product still afraid of falling to death? But she still explained: "The angel trial tricks are strong, but I do nt have enough depth to cultivate. It takes only a few hours. Use it once and go back first. " At the same time, she said again: "The City of Angels already knows that the Dark Invasion will occur and will be sent to fighting angels around the legendary continent. I will be in charge of this area and hope that His Royal Highness will cooperate with me." "Ojbk." William said the words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was taken to Dawn City like a dead pig, because he was really tired. "..." Hikohiko didn''t know what bird language he said, and didn''t care. When she flew towards Dawn City, she saw four humans fighting in the dark army, but she didn''t stop, it was enough to save one, too many people couldn''t save it. The Burning Embers also saw the angel skipping overhead. The miniskirt was covered by the Holy Light and did not see anything. The key thing is that he took His Royal Highness away, and even his shameful thing, he waved with them and said goodbye ... Twenty-four twitched in their hearts. What does ˼ mean? The prince and the angel returned to the city, and we are still fighting here. Lottner sighed and said, "I slipped and looked at the blood of His Royal Highness, and knew that the fight was terrible. When the demons rushed over, no one could save us." Ember spit and spit, and nodded indignantly. No one could stop the retreat of the four. The endless war has just begun. Because the dark clouds cover the sky, the dark creatures are not hindered by the sun, and the killing never stops. Chapter 209： Wonderful group of 9 people. Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! The gap between the Yu tribe and the angel is huge. The most important thing is that the feathers do not have the sacred light of angels. When Hiyan and William flew back side by side, the players were almost stunned. Yes, before approaching Dawn City, His Royal Highness decided to fly back by himself. After all, it''s important to maintain his image, even if his vigour is low. "My Cao, you have lost your insight, angel, really an angel!" "Battle angel, so long legs, so big breastplate ..." "It turned out to be Miss Hiyan, wasn''t she Yu? Are all angels now?" "He and His Highness will have adultery," someone said in a deep voice. Some female players were speechless when they heard these words. They didn''t even look at Xi Yan, and they probably scolded a few hoofs in their hearts. Many people just looked at William distressedly, for fear that his handsome face was broken. After William fell on the wall, he was still bleeding despite his wounds, but he said in a deep tone: "The number of enemy troops is more than 200,000, and it is still increasing. The intermediate-level dark creatures are at least tens of thousands. The electors go all out to guard our city of dawn. " "Her Highness, rest assured, I will kill one if there is a dark creature, and I will kill one if two are." "Yes, Your Highness let us settle in Dawn City. This is our home. Whoever runs is a grandson!" A human player named Guo Degang, a magical girl, shouted with a weapon. Other players roared, "It''s over. What are you talking about?" "Like anyone who is afraid of death, His Highness''s experience rewards are so rich, and he also lends professional players epic equipment to help us Chinese players to win the championship, so run early, otherwise don''t let my group of 9 see you and kill you once. Talking is the ordinary family horse painting vine. William glanced deeply at the nine-man squad, and it was difficult for him to imagine how these strange creatures came together ... Because the nine of them not only borrowed the names of historical figures hundreds of years ago, they also changed their faces. For example, Ma Yun who never touched money, young girl Guo Degang, big-eyed cute girl Li Ronghao, ordinary family horse painting rattan, iron bones Wang Zejing, Peking University is also Sabinin, sweet wife Yue Yunpeng, overbearing president Li Shangyin, I do not know Wife beauty Liu Dongqiang ... Alas. What a special cowhide! But he doesn''t care what the player''s name is, it has nothing to do with himself anyway, as long as he can help himself to speak, it is all good silver. William glanced at the ordinary player Ma Huateng with admiration, and secretly adjusted his favorability to him. Drop, William Black Leaf adds 10 points of favor to you. At this moment, he was ecstatic immediately. Because His Royal Highness is worth a lot of money, it is extremely difficult to obtain. So far, only Chang Li Jiu Ge, a super licking dog, has licked 143 points of favorability. It is entirely conceivable that if you contribute in this defensive battle, you will gain a lot of favorability, which will be too great for future help. Not to mention other, just look at how fierce Chang Li Jiu Ge is now! And the premise is that His Royal Highness Prince will not die! Of course it is impossible to die. William also promoted several players who spoke for him. So for a while, he didn''t need to encourage the belligerence of the players at all, the players mobilized themselves, and gathered friends who were not online, and even some friends who did not participate in the battle to defend the city of dawn. The city of dawn is sitting on top. But the front is 13,000 kilometers long. Although there are not many dark creatures everywhere, but the front is too long, you have to defend. In this way, people will not leave too much rest time at all. So more than 100,000 players join the defensive battle in an orderly manner, which will greatly give the NPC time to rest and recover. The main city''s crystal is blooming, not only illuminating the entire city, but also letting people see the dark creatures under the cliff. Fatty stood on the commanding heights to broadcast live, some cute new ones who could not participate in the battle, and many foreign players who were beaten up, also watching. Even chubby''s live room is live on the homepage of the official website! Because the defensive battle of Dawn City was too shocking and beautiful. Neat and orderly shield battles stood on the edge of the cliff, and there were 10,000 shield battles. More than 6000 people belonged to mid-level professionals. All of these 6000 mid-level shield battles were silver suits and golden weapons. Good quality of equipment simply makes foreign friends unbelievable! But this is the strength of Dawn City, and it is only part of it. The half-meter sturdy city wall built some time ago was not for anything else, but to prevent himself from falling down, and even when dark creatures showed their heads, they could use shield strikes to fly them. Behind the shield battle is a soldier with a sword and a spear! When the dark creatures show up, if they are not hit by the shield war, they will shoot out the first shot and fight for them! Correct. The defensive battles of the Dawning City do not require killing the enemy. Just ask to fly. Because of the terrain of Dawn City, as long as the dark creatures are knocked off the cliff, the enemy''s life can be killed. From the first 500 trebuchets in the city, 600 more were built. A total of 1100 trebuchets kept throwing huge trebuchets. Meteor fire and rain were always falling in the dark sky. Hitting the huge flames and stones on the ground would often cause huge damage, but it would not affect the dark creatures. Caused fear. The heavy crossbow is not on the wall, but has an arrow hole inside the cliff. You don''t need much aiming at all, just shoot down. Audiences can only hit a few enemies with only a squeak sound of breaking air and a dazzling enchanted iron arrow shooting at the ground. But this also wastes some of the advantages of heavy crossbow arrows, because the location here is too high, and if the dark creatures are not too dense, it will not be able to form the advantage of string gourds ... There are more shooters. Not only are Ranger professionals who shoot arrow rain frantically from the arrow mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are many irregular army professionals on the cliff. To know. Rangers can pull bows and arrows, but warriors can do the same, magicians are powerful enough, so can they! It''s just that they have no skills and are not too skilled. And there are 200,000 professionals in Shuguang City! The regular army has only 36,000 people! Many civilian professionals also pick up bows and arrows in their homes, or go to the quarters to take out bows and arrows, and projectile at the dark creatures below. As long as you can attach vigour! Guaranteed to do effective harm. In fact, many people are wondering. How much material did Dawn City prepare for this war? For example, now tens of thousands of archers are shooting bows and arrows madly, not only the arrows are consumed a lot, but the wear and tear of bows and arrows is also very large, and even said that it is a bit wasteful ... But William really wanted to say. There are not many arrows, more than 30 million sticks, and many people are still working on them. And bow and arrow accessories are not many, only more than 300,000 groups. As for how it came? There is no need to elaborate on this. Anyway, January tour of the non-United Arab Emirates, everything is ... And the defensive battle went from midnight to noon the next day! The dark creatures finally retreat! But this is not the end of the battle. It is only because the noon sun is too strong to penetrate the dark clouds that cover the sky, which is what the dark creatures fear. And this short truce time. Just two hours. Two hours later. Dark creatures will attack all over again. This is the horror of dark invasion ... Endlessly. Until darkness returns to the abyss. Or life is completely extinct. But in the first war, Dawn City finally stood on the cliff with a winning attitude. Chapter 210： To survive, to fight. (Thanks for the reward of drunken **** ... The sky above was still dark, but at twelve noon, the hot sun rays still penetrated the black clouds and sprinkled golden crickets on the grassland. It is also the time when the sun is hottest at noon that is the key reason for dark creatures to retreat. As for the formation of black clouds in the sky? In fact, if you feel the black magic above your head a little, you know that it can''t be formed by ordinary black wizards to form such a huge black cloud. In other words, this is simply made by some powerful demon. The dark invasion has the same routine on the nine continents, covering the sun with dark clouds and using endless dark creatures as cannon fodder to capture a human principality that has one and swept all life. In fact, many players and many indigenous people want to ask, what about the strongest in the mainland? Where are they Why doesn''t it appear? Those people can easily destroy the dark army, and even if they do not want to do so, they can clear the dark clouds above their heads. Give them enough time to catch their breath ... But William really didn''t want to tell them the truth. Dark invasion is not just a game of gods. It is the day that all Xeons look forward to. Because only the sacrifices of life can revive the world of the gods. Only the blood flowed into the river will make the endless magic power thick again. Only with countless deaths will the space barriers become weaker. The arrival of the fourth era. The demon wants to come. The strong want to be stronger. All ambitious beings want their race to be the protagonist of the Fourth Age. then. The sacrifice of a few people seems to be inevitable ... Because in the eyes of those who are extraordinary, they are for the sake of righteousness, to open the fourth era. If they are truly the protagonists of the Fourth Age, they will enjoy thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of atmospheric luck. Is it worth the sacrifice of a few people? not to mention. The places invaded by darkness are only some remote and small places on the continent. Where are the few resources, the small population, and even a few geniuses, what can be done in the center of a truly prosperous mainland? After all. If they are not strong enough, they can only become chess pieces and let others control them. As for the City of Dawn, there are two wizards, Mexis and Old Band. But did Messi dare? He is the one with the title of **** betrayer. William can even know that this product is really a big shot, then someone will be guaranteed to kill him. But what about old band? William originally wanted to ask him to come, but he was gone, and he went to war, the war in the moonlight forest ... It was far more terrifying and bloodier than the dark invasion of the southeast corner ... It was a war led by the Holy One ... During a short break, Shuguang City officially changed its defense. Because there are more than 100,000 players in the city to help defend, 36,000 regular troops do not need to all top, at least half of them are at rest. 12 hours of continuous defense, even for mid-level pros, is exhausting. This is not about the fighting value that can be recovered slowly, but the hidden spiritual power! At this time, Hiyan also flew to the Yu race. If there is no accident, in the next battle, the army of the Yu race will also come to the city of dawn to help defense. Because of the southeast corner of the Black Leaf Forest, Dawn City, the Orc tribes in Altai, and many tribes of former dragons can be called the first line of defense. The Yu clan is inside the forest, but the dawn city is really going to be broken. Even if they have time to move back, they will lose their own home. Unfortunately, the leaders of the major tribal races in the southeast corner are ambitious! They don''t want to be swallowed up by dark creatures, and no one wants to be the second-year-old second child, and frightened to be the vanguard of dark creatures all day, then it is inevitable to fight back against dark creatures now. William stood on the edge of the city wall and looked at the corpses filled with dark creatures below him. He said in a deep voice: "Legolas, use my space ring to move all the corpses below back into the city. The fire burns out, preventing infectious diseases in the dark world. " Legolas nodded, picked up William''s ring and flew down the cliff. No one knew how many dark creatures there were, but in just 12 hours of attack, their bodies had piled up to 10 meters high. If By letting them pile up in this way, the advantages of the cliffs are gone. As for the corpses of dark creatures, they are also useful. Their bodies can be turned into a variety of materials, only unexpected and not impossible. There were about a few main offensive forces last night. Skeleton soldiers, a few dark knights (the ones without horses), carrion monsters, demon dogs, and even the ''dark monitor lizards'' called the player killers. The dark monitor lizard is a creeping creature in the dark world. It looks horrible. There is no flesh on the head, only a skull that leaks out. Their tongues are long, they can easily be swallowed away by professionals, and they are very agile. They crawl faster than any dark creature, and they are the hardest kind of creature to defend in defensive battles. Of course, this is only true for Dawn City. In fact, carrion monsters made up of various corpses are often taller and more lethal. They are equivalent to ogres, and have a powerful destructive power. They are more likely to cause unparalleled impact on the gates. But unfortunately, They can''t see the city walls, they can only see the cliffs and climb up very hard ... "Let Filusser lead 6,000 Tauren to participate in the war." William continued to issue instructions. In the past six months, the Tauren tribe also gathered many small and medium-sized Tauren tribes on the grasslands. Now it has become a tribe with 20,000 people. Therefore, there are not many 6000 Tauren warriors, and they are no longer in the scope of the regular army. "Observe." Noke nodded, and he waved the messenger to inform him, why not use the voice scroll, just because he was afraid he didn''t see it ... William hesitated a bit, and then sank again: "Let the **** bonebreaker lead the ogre to war." "Observe!" "I have already inquired that the offensive that the Black Principality is facing is not too strong. If there is no accident, the city of dawn is the main target of the dark creatures. Next, all 2,000 trebuchets will be assembled!" "Observe!" "800 heavy crossbows are ready, tell the shooters to shoot at intermediate dark creatures, don''t mess around!" "Observe!" "Let [Broken Legion] participate in the battle, and the Shuguang warship stopped operating first." "Observe." "Let the [Blade Cavalry Regiment] go where they should go, and tell them that there is a big battle likely to wait for them." ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c "Yes ..." Knock ordered the messenger again. "The Temple of Light ..." "Sir, they have come, including the Chosen, a total of 1,300 temple knights, 1,000 priests, not only them, the Dark Temple also sent 1,500 professionals." William nodded, he glanced at Chu Liuqiu without a break from the offline, and a group of players, bluntly said: "The task of organizing the candidate is left to you, the early candidate can defend some dark creatures less Places, mid-level candidates can go to the places where the fighting is most intense. " "Observe." Chu Liuqiu also said in a deep voice. He felt that the real war was coming. Yesterday, the war that seemed to be a mess, was just an appetizer. "Then, let''s eat and rest next." William didn''t leave the city wall or the battlefield. His home was on the edge of the city wall, and his main house was next to the cliff! He is the lord. He is the first line of defense. If Dawn City breaks, his home will be the first place to break. ... Two hours passed by. The sun disappeared into the land again. The sky was dark. A dark creature that could not see the edge appeared again from the grassland. And this time there were more dark creatures, more fierce. Tens of thousands of intermediate dark creatures! The dark monitor lizards, which are several meters long, are full of hard scales, and black smoke comes out of their mouths. There are thousands. As many as tens of thousands of undead. Dark knight on a skeleton warhorse. Zombies full of black lines. Sheep''s head monster, also a kind of monster that is very common in dark creatures, is two to three meters tall and powerful. There are countless dark creatures of countless numbers. Looking at 300,000 ... The warlords are the demon, and there are a lot of first-, middle-, and high-level demons. When everyone saw the second invasion of the dark invasion, there was a desperate chill in their hearts. William did not rest, nor did he have time to rest. He just stood on the wall, waiting for the enemy''s arrival. The moment when ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a total of 2,000 trebuchets threw meteor fire and rain. Another defensive battle officially began. But just then. A thunder blast came from a distance, and Hiyan returned again. At the same time, a whole 12,000 Yuzu army also arrived! They are wearing silver armor with wings on their backs, like the Legion of Angels. The Yu people are not afraid to fight dead. They just wanted to meet the city that had never seen the sky before they died. But in the face of real extermination wars, they never fear war! And then. Anne, also wearing a silver armor, also led 3,000 guards to join the battle! Right now. The number of pure blood elves participating in the battle has reached 35,000, and only a few elves without combat effectiveness have been left behind. William turned and looked at Anne with tears in her eyes. He understands. Annie seemed to have learned some information, or that Old Bender''s departure could not hide her. And her brother, Cronos, now the elven king of moonlight, turned into a death in the dark, and waged a rebel war in the moonlight forest! And all moonlight elves in the moonlight forest are in a fierce **** battle. So they in the dark forest have no reason to refuse war. William sighed, and he turned to look at the endless dark army. The blade point is forward. Just like last night. He shouted. "For survival, follow me!" "To survive, humans fight!" Shouted all humans in the city. "In order to survive, the Yuzu fights!" Xi Yan shouted at the same time with the Yuzu army. "In order to survive, the elves are fighting!" Anil pulled out her sword and yelled loudly. "To survive, fight!" Chapter 211： Wherever the sword is, I am invincible Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! Above the 80-meter-high cliff, there were many ethnic warriors such as humans, elves, half-elves, feathers, dwarves, and tauren. They were wearing armour and holding swords. In today''s situation, even Fululese does not mean to retreat, because regress means death, and retreat means the demise of the tribe. And the war started. The second wave of dark creatures is stronger than the previous one. Even if more than half of the creatures died under the cliff and trapped on the cliff body, thousands of dark creatures still came to the top of the cliff. Fiulse was very persuaded. But he also has a bottom line. He led 6,000 Tauren fighters, defending nearly 3,000 meters of the city walls. The rough-skinned Tauren had a high defense originally, but now they are still wrapped in hard armor, and the defense is even more abnormal. These tauren with tomahawks and warhammers swept through dark creatures like killing machines. They smashed their weapons at the countless dark creatures in front of them, which could easily crush the enemy''s head. Green blood spilled on the white walls. The roar of the cow was loud. The tauren are pure big muscle bulls, each more than two meters tall, strong and powerful to block those intermediate dark creatures. ... And this defensive battle also has a very eye-catching person, that is, the player rarely sees Anne, the little princess of the moonlight elf. Originally, the player thought that even if the little princess came to the battlefield, she was only a commander. What everyone can''t imagine is. She did not stand behind the guard, turned out to be holding the sword at the forefront of the line of defense. As soon as a dark dragon climbed to the city wall, it suddenly spit out its long tongue and rolled the elf in front of it. Anne''s response was not slow. She stepped forward, avoiding the long tongue covered with venom, and the moon-swording sword passed by. Huh! The green blood splattered into the air, the tongue of the dark monitor lizard was halved, and so was the skull. Her Royal Highness Princess glanced at the dark monitor lizard that was about to be hung up, and kicked it again, and the latter flew down a few meters before hitting the ground heavily, and pressed several unlucky ghosts into flesh. And she did not stay, because another enemy climbed up the wall, and she continued to kill the enemy with the legendary sword. "Sister, Your Royal Highness is also a legend, and a high order?" "His Royal Highness is so beautiful, it should be exclusively for the Moonlight Elves Royal Family." "The only pity is that Her Royal Highness doesn''t seem to be a big deal." "Think too much, where is this ..." Some resting players are talking about it. Although the front is long enough, but there are too many players, not everyone has a defensive position. So in the back waiting position, there are many players watching the incident. "Defense, Winged Demon!" Someone suddenly yelled. As soon as they raised their heads, they saw a group of wing-like demons appearing above the sky. They are only one meter tall, they can fly, they are extremely fast, and their shrill screams are mentally attacking, making them annoying. But Dawn City is not unprepared. A total of 10,000 non-regular military professionals simultaneously bowed and opened arrows, and the vindictive arrows flew into the sky like a streamer and exploded at high altitudes. Thousands of winged monsters were shot through and plunged directly from the sky into a meat grinder-like battlefield. Even when many trebuchets crossed the sky, they could kill many winged monsters. But even so, there are still many winged monsters flying into the city. Instead of attacking the soldiers on the front line, they want to sneak attack on the civilians in the city. Chu Liuqiu immediately yelled: "Shenhao team, you lead 3,000 people to solve those wing demons, don''t let the regular army be distracted by this." Ou Huangmeng cut out an enemy, spit on his body, and then spit on his body. Then he withdrew from the battlefield and said, "Here, the captain of the championship speaks. How can I not listen to the command." "Solve them quickly, you are so strong, you have to give you some powerful tasks." Chu Liuqiu smiled. "A certain door is yeah ~" Ou Huangmengha laughed. He liked Chu Liuqiu, who said that the local tyrants rely on equipment. Even if our brothers rely on equipment, they are much better than many dishes. ... The most intensive passage on the cliff. 500 meters of it were occupied by professionals in the Holy Temple. The moment when thousands of dark creatures climbed up the wall. Thousands of shrine knights and priests roar at the same time! Holy light! See you. Their shields and giant swords shined together, hitting a lightsaber and shield hundreds of meters long. Immediately hit countless dark creatures fly, or ashes in the air. This is a combo skill. This dazzling light even shocked many dark creatures directly into the cliff. ... The warriors of the Yu tribe are brave and innumerable to kill countless enemies with long swords! Elf ... Half-elf ... Humanity Everyone standing in front needs to withstand tremendous pressure. The elements of the shield battle and the sword battle have never been forgotten. However, even if the intermediate dark creatures are weak, they are not incapable of causing damage. Over time. The city of dawn of five hours of **** fighting killed more than 80,000 enemies, but it did not damage 1,300 people. But this is only the second day of the dark invasion ... Just the next day ... No one in this world knows how the dark invasion of the last life was fought. None of the gods and nine continents completely defended the dark invasion of the principality. Correct. none. The strongest Principality defense also fell after holding the King City for 25 days. Subsequently. It was a year-long counterattack. Because the dark creatures dare not venture into the territory of the Grand Duchy, let alone the territory of the Kingdom, they will not even go too far into other places. It''s like some sort of booking. As long as the dark creatures don''t fight, the strong will not cross the border. Therefore, the civilians, professionals, and players who had fallen in the Principality all retreated into the Grand Duchy. Then they organized their own staff and continued to launch counterattacks in an attempt to regain their homes. And the mainland''s top forces are not ignoring everything, they don''t want to give up those lands. After a month of dark invasion. The Temple of Light sent a total of 800,000 temple knights to sweep the Quartet to help the losers rebuild their homes. That is. The invasion will last at least a month. As long as you continue to hold on, that will kill countless lives every day. "It''s been too long a month. I don''t know how many people are going to die in the dawning city. One week, up to a week, the counterattack must start." William defended on the wall. He was still killing under the cliff just like yesterday. It was just that he didn''t rush into it to prevent him from being stopped by the demon who was the supervisor. not to mention. He was all aware. Someone wants to overthrow him, not a simple trap, but a deadly conspiracy. With the magic of the Holy Spirit, he became more and more sensitive to danger. at this time. A demon hiding in the darkness noticed that William was a little lost, and saw the others suddenly rush out, chopping out a dozen meters of knife light, and split it in half! The knife is not coming. The earth has opened a gap. However, His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, and gently pointed his left hand! boom! A blast of electric light burst out. Countless people only saw a blue light 100 meters below, penetrating dark creatures, and emitting hundreds of lightning bolts on other enemies. at the same time. The demon without a head crooked and fell to the ground. The sword air also disappeared out of thin air. And that alone. Kill the enemy 500! William smashed the head of a dark knight again. He poked his lips: Lao Tzu waited for you to come out. I did nt expect that you were quite active. In two days, I killed 4 high-end demons without loss. But there were too many dark creatures, and he rushed to him again without fear of death. William, like a deadly warrior, killed waves of enemies. There is more to life. Fight endlessly. Fighting. Thunder constantly! His fighting style is only one word. fast! Nothing extra. Any handsome move is meaningless to William. Because between real life and death, a few tenths of a second is enough to determine a person''s life and death. He knew in the last life, and he must understand the truth in this life. Otherwise, he will not be able to live now, and he will not dare to stand alone. at this time. There was nothing in William''s mind. Only wield the knife. Sword. Sword again. The light of the thunder-filled sword reflected in his eyes, and seemed to illuminate the ugly appearance of dark creatures. But there was no expression of terror on his face, only plainness. Bland as water. Killing them is more like eating and drinking. As a professional, in addition to his skills, every other way of fighting must be tried and tested. So when facing NPCs, it is often difficult for players to 1V1, unless it is their own combat experience. Otherwise, it can only be done by people or by attributes. But William has been very strong in his life ... this life. After he became an indigenous person, the feeling of sublimation in battle is getting closer. He can''t reduce the unnecessary combat moves. But he knew. There is still room for improvement. But he didn''t understand, how should he improve? It''s not about fighting, it''s not about skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not about physical fitness. It''s all about one. Fighting consciousness. That is to use the simplest method, the most energy-saving tricks, the most effective skills, the fastest way to kill the strongest enemy! This is the sense of fighting. Waste is not desirable. For example, his finger of Thor was just a waste of use on a high-level master demon. So immersed in the thrill of waving his sword, he gradually lost consciousness. Time is passing. From two in the afternoon. The fight was until six in the afternoon. To this day ... It''s already twelve in the morning For more than ten hours, William never stopped killing. Until 1am! William waved a knife again suddenly, the blue electric light swept tens of meters, and immediately cleared a field. At this time, he looked at a group of dark creatures who wanted to approach, and sneered: "Look at what you don''t want! " then. Dark creatures with low IQs gave way. Even if they are attacking the city of dawn ... But they had fear in this guy who had been killing for more than ten hours. William sat cross-legged on the corpse, slowly recovering his combat value, he had forgotten what he had done for such a long time. But he glanced at the dark creatures that were all killed with a single knife, and glanced at the space ring. It seemed that many high-quality potions had been eaten. So he also knew that he seemed to be in a certain state. He didn''t know what that state was called. But William shook his fist, he knew that he was stronger Regardless of attributes and level, he just has a stronger sense of battle. Because he has a feeling. Where the knife is. I am invincible! Chapter 212： Counterattack, war, never stop. Dark clouds cover the sun. Endless **** battle. Dawn City''s hole cards are endless, no matter whether it is the armies of the Yu tribe to help, or the Tauren tribe''s death at home, the players are shocked. The Lord of Dawn. His Royal Highness, who is only 17 years old, has impressed countless players. He killed countless enemies alone under the cliff. The whole dozen hours of fighting never stopped. He killed the dark creatures alone. When he was meditating and resting, no dark creature dared to approach him within 30 meters at all! what is this? This is the strong. Xeon in this field. But the most shocking thing is. 12 noon was originally a short break. Just when the dark creature wants to retreat. Rumble! The cliffs below the city of dawn are falling off piece by piece. Two huge gates of great thickness slowly rose. No player knows this information, no one knows that a tunnel was dug under the cliff, and no one knows that Dawn City is about to counterattack. And when many dark creatures saw the two gates rising, they even wanted to rush into them. But the next moment! Behind the city gate on the left, a sudden burst of lightning broke through the battlefield with a radius of hundreds of meters. A total of 3,000 cavalrymen, riding a Thunder Warhorse, flew over the corpse mountain with the potential of Thunder, and instantly smashed the nearest dark creature into a piece of meat mud. The speed was unparalleled. As for the gate on the right, there are hundreds of ogres under the leadership of the **** bonebreakers, rushing to the dark creatures. This group of guys are wearing huge gold armor and cost several times more than normal human soldiers. But all of them are 3 ~ 5 meters tall. They are ramming like steel giants, overturning all dark creatures piled up in front of the gate. "That''s the Cavalry Regiment, that''s the [Blade Cavalry Regiment of the Dawn City]" Some players yelled at the city wall with excitement. "Not only the heavy cavalry, but also the ogre, my God, is the ogre ours? There are more than 100 heads?" Seeing this situation, not only is the player full of shock and persecution, but also the NPC. . Because ogres are hard to control by reason. They are more likely to become dark creature allies, but things have changed! The ogres are no longer dark allies, but instead they become the killers of the city of dawn. ... After rushing out of the city gate, the 3000 cavalry was divided into two teams in a short period of time. The human heavy cavalry were all in golden armor suits, even with the war horses. They were like a metal torrent and rushed directly into the dark army . And there was a guy who was not riding in front of the heavy cavalry. It was William, who yelled, "Gun!" "Throw!" The army screamed. 1,500 heavy cavalrymen hurriedly pulled out short rifles around their waists and hurled forward in the process of rapid running! It''s like a heavy crossbow. Under the rapid inertia and the huge arm of the soldier. Only when the short-breathing rifle landed, all the dark creatures were falling to the ground, their heads were penetrated and their backs were penetrated, otherwise they would die directly. The key element of the heavy cavalry is never stop, the speed of the heavy cavalry can never stop, otherwise it is a living target in the dark army, even if the Thunder Warhorse is Warcraft, the same reasoning is on the battlefield. As for the forward William, the key to maintaining the speed of heavy cavalry. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c At this moment, he was like a straight thunder, running through the dark tide. The heavy cavalry behind him just wielded a strong sword, and then followed the impact of the Thunder Warhorse, disguising all the enemies he encountered. The purpose of heavy cavalry. It is to penetrate the army of darkness, to kill a blood path, so that wherever you go, there is no death or injury. at the same time. The 1500 Hussars who left the main battlefield, under the command of Legolas, shot a series of vindictive arrows in succession, which was to kill more dark creatures when they hit the water dog with their heads. The light cavalry also can rely on the speed of the mount, keep up with the dark creatures, and constantly walk and shoot, which is annoying and can''t catch up. That''s the point of Hussars. Never make direct contact with the enemy. They play riding and shooting and flying kites, which is the key reason for the elves to become light cavalry. Shooting accurate. ... At the other end of the battlefield, the Bloody Bonebreaker led hundreds of ogres to the unstoppable force and into the dark army behind. No matter what kind of monsters are ahead, even if you are a carrion, a zombie, an undead, or a dark knight, they are not one enemy in their huge mace. we can even say. In this battlefield, the combat power of the ogre is much stronger than that of other legions. The key is **** bonebreaker. This high-level ogre already has epic bloodlines. He has a dragon-scaled body, nearly 6 meters tall, a dark gold suit, a health value of more than 100,000, and holds an epic mace. It looks like a car when running Runaway tank. How many meters of dark monitor? A hammer goes down. The body is instantly flat ... Carrots of the same height? Trash blood, not equipped yet, let dad give you some fatherly love! The **** bonebreaker struck it into midair with a punch, landed abruptly, stepped on again with one foot, and burst his head directly. There are no other whimpers. For the ogre, the recklessness is over! Charge with mace is enough. As for ordinary intermediate dark creatures, they are far from their opponents. The upper limit of IQ is their natural enemy ... And other high-level professionals in Dawn City seem to have known that this scene is about to happen. They also flew off the cliff and hit the water dogs together in an attempt to cause the greatest loss to the dark creatures within two hours. ... The killing continues. Until around 1:30 in the afternoon, the entire army returned. And at this moment. The high-level combat power of Dawn City only took a chance to take a break when it was revived. Other times, they were fighting. Many people saw the Lord Lord returning with injuries again, but still clinging to the edge of the city wall, and really wanted to go and say Hi, Your Highness, take a break ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We can hold it. But no one dared to say. There is no way to say. Because everyone understands. It is precisely because these high-level combat forces never stop sticking to the wall, that is the key reason why the city of dawn can defend the shock of the dark army. Wherever there is danger, they go. Where there are many dark creatures, they will appear there. For example William. He went from war to end. He was always under the cliff, with one person, facing the fiercest offensive, the fiercest enemy. Until the dark creature is killed, detour. But the next day. As many as 2,100 were killed. And next? How to fight? Everyone was silent. Many people are even desperate. But William didn''t want to say one more word. He just stood silently on the edge of the wall, like a statue that would never fall. he knows. Everyone can rest, but he can''t. Because he is the king of the civilians in the city, the undefeated God of War in their hearts, and the most powerful lord in their eyes. As long as you are here, it will bring dawn and hope to countless people. It will bring the conviction of victory to the soldiers. so he. Not refundable. at least. It is far from the time of rest. because. War never stops. This. It''s dark invasion. This is a war that cannot tolerate rest. "Not to mention, I''m still a half player, but I have data, endurance and hidden mental strength are slowly recovering, how can I be tired." William''s mouth with a faint smile, squinting his eyes and looking ahead. . But someone needs to shake his hand in front of him ... He really doesn''t necessarily see ... Chapter 213： Joint counterattack (three The war of dark invasion never stops. With more than 100,000 players, only tens of thousands of players are still in the liver, and everyone else is resting and sleeping. The high-level professionals are also exhausted at this time, their eyes are full of bloodshot blood, and the continuous uninterrupted battle for three days is also a great burden for them. Even William standing asleep on the edge of the wall and squinting his eyes was enough to prove the intensity of the war. "His grandma, I need something refreshing, otherwise I''m afraid I''m afraid to fall asleep, and then let the dark creature bite off his head." Odom shook his head fiercely. He also entered the high level because of the flower of the swamp and the magic spar, but his condition was really bad at this time, his eyes were congested, and the trembling of two lower legs, Bourdon and Bourdon, was just like drunk. "It''s okay to rest, but the battle damage will quickly increase." Burning Ember slammed his limbs and sighed back. As a post-war angel, Hikoyan glanced at the silent Anne, and bluntly said, "You go to rest first, and Anne and I can stop you first." "What the hell? Let His Royal Highness carry it, let''s go to rest?" Albert, as one of the few muscular men in the Moonlight Elves group, was smart at the time and refused immediately. William was awakened by their noisy noises. He wiped his saliva without knowing it, and said very distressed, "It''s less nonsense. Take 1 drop to wake you up!" Legolas twitched his lips. He didn''t expect you to be such a lord. He couldn''t help but say, "A drop? When you think this thing is the water of life?" It was just that he took it into his hand and opened the vial, and the rich breath of life immediately shocked everyone. After all. Legolas capped the bottle again, and handed it back with a serious expression: "His Royal Highness, it''s so precious. Everyone said, it''s not really impossible to insist." "And using the water of life to wake up, isn''t it a bit extravagant ..." Albert also chose to refuse, and it is clear that everyone uses the water of life as a life-saving thing given by the black leaf elf to His Royal Highness. . "Drink it first, and there will be later. If you insist on it, the days of counterattack will not be too far away." William sent a drop, everyone did not need to restore their health, they just need to use the breath of life to recover more and more tight Stretched mental strength. But I have to say that the water of life not only prolongs the life span, restores life, and regenerates limbs, but also restores exhausted mental power in an instant. Everyone heard the words, and they were not polite. They put small bottles in their arms and waited until the moment they drank. William no longer cares about them. He still has 8 and a half bottles of water of life, a bottle of 100 drops, more than 800 drops, but the use is not small, most of them are prepared for those soldiers who are seriously injured. As the main force, the elves of the last era can fight a thousand years in the face of dark invasion. Isn''t that the reason for the water of life? It''s a pity. The World Tree was blasted, and the water of life of legendary quality broke its source. The elves completely fell into a decline period, and humans took the opportunity to rise again. After uniting the elves to defeat the dark creatures, they driven the elves into the forest and formally became the masters of the third era. "Tree of the world ..." William''s gaze crossed time and space and seemed to see a place. "It''s too early to say this." His Royal Highness licked his lips, and the World Tree really exploded, but before it burst, it still left a sealed seedling. And the interesting thing is. He really knew the location of that ancient ruin. In the last life, not only the pure-blood elves, but all races on the nine continents of the gods, they fought for the seedlings of that world tree. The legends and saints who participated in the battle are more than one ... High-level professionals are not even dogs, and they have no ability to participate. The worst are professionals with epic titles before they can enter the battlefield. William grinned and rubbed his palms: "But in this life, it''s mine!" "However, this is not the time to remember the World Tree. The key is to solve the dark invasion." William held the scroll of scrolls in his hands. He was waiting, waiting for the final time, and waiting for the counter-offensive time. ... As the dawning intelligence minister, Alec has thousands of assassins under his control, including many candidates. But he also stepped into the high ranks and did not choose to participate in the war. Instead, he went all the way east, and gave the water of life to Christian, [Fearless Legion]. The offensive faced by the Dawn Fortress was not too strong. As a high-level Christian, he also had no time to rest. After finishing this, Alek continued eastward, all the way to the territory belonging to the Altai Heavy Spear clan. Facing the dark invasion. Altai led the whole family of combatants to fight back. Because they did not make preparations in advance, they have suffered a lot of damage today. They have participated in 80,000 orcs, and have now killed more than 10,000 people. This is not a stressful situation. Under such a high degree of war damage, there are a lot of voices of the heavy spears who have to rely on dark creatures. Due to the pressure of stepping into the high-level Altai and Arles brothers, coupled with the opposition of hundreds of pale orcs in the clan, other orcs are really afraid to do so now. But it is conceivable if the war damage continues to expand. Some orcs greedy for fear of death will definitely choose to betray the clan ... "Humans, stand still." A team of middle-level orcs patrolled the edge of the cliff to find out if there were any dark creatures that had climbed up, but they saw a human walking up and down. The lines of leather on his body represent that he is a member of Dawn City. Seeing this scene, the orc squad did not dare to act lightly. The two sides have ceased fighting for a long time, and now it is not the time to start the war. Alec stopped. He saw thousands of orcs gathered at the edge of the cliff to defend himself. He said, "Now tell Altai that the Lord of Dawn let me talk to him." "Lord of the Dawn?" The orc patrol trembled. The name of the Dawn of the Lord was so loud that they could not be afraid. The name of the dragon slayer most scared the orcs. Even if the Lord of Dawn belongs to their enemies, in the eyes of the orcs, he is still an admirable powerhouse. One of the orc captains thought for a moment, then said in a sigh of silence: "You are waiting here, I will tell the chief now." The old Alec nodded his head and motioned for the thick-throated orc to return quickly. It didn''t take long. Altai, who is tall and muscular with all his muscles, came with green blood. He dismissed the other orcs, looked at Alec deeply, and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for the two swamp flowers of the Lord of Dawn, But what are you doing here again today? " "Altai Chief is polite. I wonder if you have any interest in counterattacking dark creatures?" Alec smiled. "Benefits?" Altai bluntly said. He knew very well that the two swamp flowers given to him by the Lord of Dawn were to make him and his brother stronger. He even understood that the power of the City of Dawn was far from what the Clan of the Spears could counter. But he didn''t understand. Why did the Dawn Master do this? Is it not the enemy? Does he think he will surrender at his feet by giving himself two swamp flowers and letting himself and his brother break through to a higher order? how is this possible! As the pride of the pale orc and the descendant of the legendary powerhouse, he does not allow himself to kneel under anyone''s feet. "Benefit?" Alec sneered, and said bluntly, "The benefit is to take away the dark creatures killed, the benefit is to kill the dark creatures, to protect his clan, the benefit is to live, don''t be a dark creature''s running dog. " ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c "You said that I would become a running creature of dark creatures?" Altai yelled with a stare in his eyes, and the sword in his hand was already blooming with golden light. "Don''t be angry, you are high-level, me too, I can''t beat you, can''t you escape?" Alec continued the old **** was saying, "His Highness had already foreseen the dark invasion, and this is the flower he gave you One of sake. But more importantly, Your Highness appreciates you as a person, otherwise you compare the forces on both sides. The City of Dawn and the Yu Clan team up, it should be easy to destroy you. " Alec watched Altai take a step forward, and there was a big rhythm to play, and he waved again: "The truth is the truth, Your Highness appreciates you, so I give you the opportunity to make you a high-ranking. Otherwise, do you think His Royal Highness the Dragon Slayer, the Lord of the Dawn City, and the Prince of the Black Leaf Elf ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will see everyone? Your Highness deserves you, and then intends to join you, others? Not worth it! " When Altai heard this sentence, there was a sudden surprise in his heart, yeah, he and the Lord of Dawn were the same level of chiefs. A strong man at the same level as the Dragon Slayer ... His family is His Royal Highness the Prince of the Black Leaf Elves ... No, no, what''s the matter, is it worthy to be looked down upon yourself? Altai bit his tongue: "It''s okay to fight back, but only with the Dawn City and the Heavy Spear Clan?" When Alec saw that he immediately forgot about the benefits, he laughed immediately: "You don''t have to worry about this, the Black Rock Principality, the Yu tribe, and the former dragon clan will all shoot at the same time." "You keep this magic scroll. When the night is shining, the dawn is shining, when all of us counterattack." When Alec finished, he waved his hand into the darkness. Altai stumbles down the scroll. "Is it possible to fight back? It s okay, the group of guys in the province know that they have to trust dark creatures all day." "MD, I don''t want to be a running dog anymore, I don''t want to trust other people." Altai clenched his fist fiercely. Where did Alec go? Naturally, it was the dragon clan once, and now the flame clan. It''s just not that easy to negotiate with those guys. Because there are too many races in the Fire Tribe, the chiefs are also fighting with each other. If it is not for the clash of the heavy spear clan, it will not be far apart. Plus dark creature invasion. The Flame Tribe is the group of guys most likely to become traitors. but no matter. Alec had to go there. only because. Darkness is darkness. The dawn is dawn. Chapter 214： Back to the Dawn, Welcome to the Darkness When the players went online again, it was already the fourth afternoon. Dark invasion is as usual. War, war, endless war. Those dark creatures will hit the city of dawn with another 200,000 or 300,000 every day. Although the dark creatures died under the cliff, there are more than 200,000. However, the number of professionals killed in the city has reached 6,300, and nearly 3,000 have been seriously injured and disabled. This means that at least 3 legions have lost their combat effectiveness. Although it is not just the regular army that is dying, all major races and various types of professionals have it. However, such high-intensity battle damage has really shocked many players. After Chu Liuqiu went online, he organized staff again to help defend the city. Four days have passed, and now more than 30,000 players have successfully transferred. After obtaining intermediate equipment, their combat power rose sharply at the first time, and they became a new force, or the iron-headed army that was not afraid of death, pain, and energy. And until now. The players continue to grow and finally reach the point where they can help and give the regular army some breathing opportunities. at the same time. Many players are constantly refreshing their official websites and forums. Many female players shed tears because the scope of dark invasion is too wide. According to official statistics so far, in just 4 days, 8 public king cities have been occupied, and hundreds of cities have been occupied by dark creatures. The number of NPC deaths on the nine continents, exceeding 7 million, is still growing at a very rapid rate towards the tens of millions mark. Nowadays, many players'' main cities have been lost, and they can only escape from the Grand Duchy to survive ... In the forums of foreign players, there was not only a scolding, but also a lot of crying. Players scolded the plan, it was the official, and the inaction of the powerful NPC. Crying are those NPCs that come to life, love and hate, and are so dead ... Pictures that are horrible, and videos that cannot be described in words. After the dark creatures devoured the human beings of the Little Principality, they did not dare to go to the territory of the Grand Principality, as if they were crazy, and went everywhere to find the remaining creatures. No matter what race those creatures are, whether they are humans, beasts, or Warcraft, the dark creatures are like black tide waters, and they immediately jump up and bite. The mourning of the beast lasts for a few seconds, and then dies. And the corpse of the beast will not last long. Minutes. A white bone with teeth marks appeared in front of his eyes. Groups of dark creatures, like monsters that will never be full, will continue to sweep away surviving creatures ... All players'' novice villages have suffered extinction. Only. Legendary continent. The novice village of Huaxia players not only played with each other, but also did not have too many injuries. after all In the eyes of foreign players, the mere tens of thousands of battle losses in the Dawn City and the Black Rock Principality are really not too many casualties. In fact, it is now this time period. Players also understand. The dark invasion of version 2.0 will run through all future versions. Fighting with dark creatures will almost become a theme. Or. The main battle between the light camp and the dark camp. This war, regardless of version, regardless of time, regardless of location! The American players who had good news also posted a post listing the strength list of the novice villages of the gods: "In the face of the dark invasion, we can see the true fighting power of the player''s principality. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c Because the fighting power is not enough, such as the archipelago countries, it is now half cold. (To be honest, players in the islands do not spray.) The 2.0 version was opened, and high-level professionals kept appearing or breaking through. It was no longer two or three big cats. Among them, the power of the most advanced powers should be Shuguang City, which is almost 5 ~ 8, which is about twice that of other principalities. So Dawn City ranks first, no doubt. Because not only are there many high-level professionals in Dawn City, but the army is also extremely powerful. I have watched the live broadcast. The regular army of Dawn City is only more than 30,000. Half of them are mid-level professionals, and they all have silver suits and golden suits. What does this mean? This is equivalent to the Royal Guards of other Principalities, which is enough to be one enemy and two, especially they are still BOSS level, this situation, I can hardly imagine. And the power of pure blood elves, I believe many players have been contacted and experienced. The two Pure Blood Elf Legions in Dawn City are at least several times more powerful than the Human Legion! Think about it, how strong is the army''s BOSS-level legion? More than 30,000 people are even stronger than the 100,000 troops in other principalities. ... The second place is our dome king city in the Americas. This king city built on a 1300-meter dome peak gathered nearly 100,000 regular troops and more than 200,000 players. Strength is equally unfathomable. Every day when I see those dark creatures rushing up and being repelled, I feel a sense of peace of mind. In my mind, the top two are likely to defend against the dark invasion, after all, the terrain is critical. As for the third place, it should be the current opponent of Dawn City, the Principality of Black Rock, a country that annexed the Iron Principality, and gathered a lot of manpower and material resources. A line of defense was established on the south side within half a year, including five military forts. Yesterday a fort fell, and now there are 4 left. However, the strength of these 4 fortresses is more powerful, because the legion of the Black Principality is not stupid, and they can''t stand it. They even abandoned the city''s second artillery. A lot. " The player''s major power rankings came out. It attracted a lot of scolding from the archipelago nations ... Many players think this ranking is not true. A neutral lord and a dawn city, but with more than 30,000 troops, it can actually rank first, obviously a false ranking! The scolding battle between the players has started again. But the legendary continent once again raised the heat in front of players. The forum will not restrict players from other countries, but players do not know what to say when they go to forums in other countries. There is no common language at all, except for spraying, which is spraying ... The angry chubby saw his popularity rising and couldn''t help feeling a little lost. What happened, a bunch of old foreign languages ??appeared in the barrage, what a ghost? But Zhang heat is a good thing. He just needs to do a live broadcast and give His Royal Highness the most handsome shot. "Everyone pays attention, Your Highness has grown, it has grown." "My God, you see, this is His Highness''s thunder annihilation. It struck out of range, dozens of thunders landed suddenly, and all the dark creatures with a radius of 100 meters were instantly emptied." Suddenly a holy light passed through the lens. The chubby hurriedly shifted the camera, but he only sighed helplessly: "It should be an angel trial, but unfortunately I didn''t see the full camera. If you want to see it, you can turn over my live broadcast video. This is a super handsome, Yuzu Players are expected to be blessed in the future. Facing the dark creatures in the future, if you learn an angel trial, you can probably drop some dark bosses in seconds. " The barrage between live broadcasts also kept brushing. I m not a knight of the temple. After awakening the light properties, I m vindictive in the light system. I can hang myself. Beat 10,000 dark creatures, we are the main force to deal with dark creatures. Yes, my pastor disagrees. I m a warrior who laughs without saying a word. The lord of the city s card attributes cannot awaken and suffer losses. Oh, my wizard with an epic sword is also dissatisfied. Big guy ... Big guy ... The wizarding profession is actually quite strange. After they reach the intermediate level, they can basically only awaken light or dark attributes. Witches are not like magicians. After reaching the intermediate level, they can only specialize in a single attribute. They can also learn all the magic and possess all kinds of wonderful witchcraft. Want to get stronger! One more condition is needed! That is reading. There are countless magic books on the gods continent. The more wizard players you watch, the more you can continuously strengthen your witchcraft skills, other branch skills, and even make other branch skills as powerful as the light and dark systems. But what is a magic book? It was all written by NPCs, or it was collected by others with all their efforts, how could it be lent to others to watch? Of course, I really want to borrow it. Get money! There is enough money to sell it to you. Therefore, the real gangster is not his ranger, warrior, not even an assassin, nor a magician, but a wizard! The magician can call them a lord. The wizard can really call them Dafa. If it is said that the future of the magician is only a specialization. That wizard is a higher-end, more superb, and super-magic super-magic. They do nt have to learn a sub-professional, so it consumes experience, it is nothing more than some experience. It can even be said that countless wizards are able to slay the same level of wizards. But the weak wizard is a real drip! No specialization, no melee, can only use all kinds of strange witchcraft to harass the enemy. But a very small number of wizard players, after entering the intermediate stage, they have begun to run away! Intermediate magic book? How much is a copy? Let''s take a look at one hundred books first. Wizard gown, wizard hat? I do nt want to. I do nt know if I am a sub-professional soldier? Give me a main force, the armor of the sub-wise, yes, it is the armor. An epic sword, one in each of your left and right hand. And then, the recklessness is over. cough. But this kind of wizard player is undoubtedly a god-level king of gold. Don''t mess with it. Otherwise, he is likely to hold his staff and knock down a soldier in doubt in a melee manner. ............ As the time goes. The dark invasion has reached its seventh day, at two in the afternoon. The formation of the dark creatures this time is quite different. Or. The dark creatures of the past were all disorderly skirmishers. But this time. A demon-like figure actually lined up those dark creatures with a total of half a million troops! Hundreds of thousands of players also recognized him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Godnasis, the founder of the Freedom Alliance of the Iron Principality and the conspirator behind it. Even if his half face is rotten, even if he has now become a demon-like monster, the player can already recognize who he is. And William looked at him with a tired face as well ... Godenases and his eyes met with a hateful glance at Augustine, who flew into the sky. Shouted: "The Lord of Dawn, today is ..." Rumble! The thick gate below the cliff suddenly opened! It wasn''t the heavy cavalry that gave Godenasis a headache, not even the ogre! But a group of ... Behemoth of a dozen meters high. That is Hundreds of silver-backed giant apes, each with a happy face, were carrying golden oversized maces ... That second. Countless people swallowed. That second. Godenasis was suddenly sour. That second. A white light broke through the clouds in the dawn city. at the same time. Three white lights burst into the sky again in the south and east! And William stepped forward with a heavy complexion as well, burning thunder flames all over his body and flying high. No bullshit. No extra moves. He was just in front of countless people. Point the blade to the dark army in the north. that moment. Dawn''s drums of drums were struck for the first time. that moment. The hundreds of silver-backed apes that ran up were like the herd of riots. that moment. Two hundred thousand troops came out. This is the city of dawn, this is the professional! Each of them has the courage to face the dawn and face the darkness. And the knife in their hands. It will be a gift to welcome darkness. Chapter 215： Jedi fights back! William spent three full months on Stormwind Island. Is it really doing nothing? What is he doing? Naturally, it is the favorability of the silver-backed giant ape. After William entered Stormwind and found that the silver-backed great ape was better at talking, he started to think carefully. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c What kind of creature is the Silverback Great Ape? They are absolutely mythical creatures. If there is no accident, this rare race seems to exist only on Storm Island, there are only hundreds of them, and there are more behemoths than they are. But they are really strong. Maybe the blood potential is not too leather. Most of them are high-level, guru, a few epic, but in terms of strength of the same level, they are not even weaker than the Behemoth giant. The Silverback Great Ape is the superlord in Stormwind Island. But what would William do to borrow their strength? First of all, first brush the favorability of the silver-backed ape, at least you can make an appointment alone! then. A full three months. William was brushing his favor. It wasn''t until the last week that he deceived the boss of the Silverback Great Ape, that is, the 93-level epic boss. Subsequently, the drug was taken, dragged away, beaten, madly beaten, kept beaten, beaten to the state of residual blood, and the soul controlled thousands of rounds, and then it was completely controlled. And after William completely controlled it. Then they started to work on the silverback giant ape, promising many benefits to it. For example, weapons. The leader of the Silverback Great Ape has a strong right to speak to the ethnic group, and can even lead them to declare war, but only in Stormwind Island. If you let them out of Stormwind Island, out of their homeland, enter the gate of vortex space to another strange territory. Many big guys refused. but. When the five or six meters long golden mace was delivered to them. The group of silly big men began to laugh with a smile. After all, this thing is much stronger than picking up the tree rod at will, and I don''t want to loosen it while sleeping. While he was persuading through Bruce, the boss, that group of big guys decided to get out of Stormwind Island and help William fight a war. There is only one chance. William kept their appearances to the end. Otherwise, he can only bring Bru to come to help, not the entire ethnic group. Right now. The appearance of more than 300 silverback giant apes with a height of seven or eight meters, or even a dozen meters, instantly shocked the entire battlefield. Not to mention the dark creatures that are not too high, the ogre, the **** bonebreaker, is also a brother in front of them. Just when I entered the gate passage. The Silverback Great Ape appeared. The ogre is stunned. The Thunder War Horse also persuaded everyone to make way for them to make their first appearance. ... When Godenas saw a group of bulldozers suddenly appeared on the battlefield, his eyes were almost spent. He quickly wiped his eyes with his sleeves, and almost thought it was an illusion. But with the tremor that came from the earth, with the sound of a roaring sound! He knew that this turned out to be true! "Roar!" Bru, as the leader of the silver-backed great ape, was really angry, and he did not dare to have any rebellion against William. Because he knows how cruel the bad master is. This guy gave himself delicious, delicious food every day for so many days, and then told him that there was a big gift for himself, but that thing was too big to carry. Bruce thought for a long time, but he decided to take a look. But when he got out of the territory and walked to a huge hole, he felt vaguely wrong. But the gifts on the ground are not fake. then. He ate ... He fell to the ground ... Then, for three days and nights of torture, abuse, and confusion, he was confused, until he completely surrendered to the evil little monkey before finally releasing him. "Roar roar!" Bru was roaring wildly, and he wanted to vent all his anger on the little ones. As the leader of the Silverback Great Ape issued a clarion call. Hundreds of silver-backed apes launched a charge. Many players did not follow the anchor into the battlefield, they just stood slumped over the commanding heights of the recorded broadcast. They Wufaxingrong what this scene is called. Cuikulaxiu? Flat push? Just call, I go over, trampled to death by the way ants? The situation is almost the case. Three hundred bulls silverback apes as Onslaught, waving six meters long mace, then rushed into the darkness on the army. A split. Crushed dark army''s formation, unimpeded was crushed, did not play one o''clock counterattack. These big guys, you stay then there is no army crashed through the darkness, never stop. Faced with this situation. Let those jianjun many demons also stared. This is the night? Have heard of black leaf forest creature ah? Even to a dragon is good too, we think of a way, but also be able to swap their carcasses can be so many gorillas, who is special What withstand ah. That large number of extremely heavy wooden club whirl about, we can not stand the devil ah. "Emergency!" Blade Cavalry Regiment followed silverback apes began to assault, they did not dare to distance the group of big guys too, hid at least a kilometer away. Even so, from time to time there will be a lot of bad luck dark creature, suddenly coming from a kilometer away. Whether it is being hit over the mace, or be thrown over. In short this time sky, dark creatures everywhere ...... Dozen meters silver turned back Zhizhuang apes, as tanks into the infantry corps, which mesh tragic death see tolerance. "... withdraw troops!" Song of the Sith teeth Dana said something. But at the same time. Road acoustic magic appears. "Black Rock Duchy counterattack, counterattack Altai tribe, clan flame counterattack, counterattack them all!" A higher-order crumbled reel legendary ferocious demons, he was to explode. As the vanguard of the Dark Invasion. Onslaught nine other continents are an advantage. The vanguards even in other parts of the legendary continent are also taking advantage. In this remote southeast corner may Strip, dark creatures losses do not say, still no large-scale attack down forces. Now this group of guys even desperately fight back. If they really let the magic cave go, he will not know what kind of torture he will suffer when he returns. "No, UU reads and fight with them!" The high-end legendary demon suddenly roared. "Don''t go back to the magic cave first and say that we have the terrain advantage there, they dare not go deep, not to mention their alliance is only a short time, everyone is fighting with each other, as long as they escape this time, they will definitely lose. Godenasis now acts as a dog-headed military officer. But he was right. Except that William could command the Black Rock Principality, the heavy spear clan and the flame clan could not completely control. If the counterattack fails, the alliance will naturally fail. But just when the demon boss wanted to nod. Hundreds of meters of lightsaber suddenly fell into the dark clouds behind them! It carries endless light. Fall straight into the magic cave group. Bang! Half of the magic cave exploded in an instant, forming an air wave rushing in all directions. The dark clouds in the sky were torn, and three thousand temple knights riding the Tianma fell from the sky. "How is it possible that the Temple Knight will shoot in a month." The high-end legend demon looked unbelievably there. But William wanted to tell him. Brother die. The dark world and the mainland''s top powers have an agreement. I have the same agreement as Lancelot. I said a long time ago to ask him to do something that does not violate the Cavaliers'' Creed. So, violating the dark creatures in advance? Definitely not violate it! Even in front of Lancelot, he couldn''t make an early move to stop the invasion of dark creatures, and it was a stain on his knight creed. Or. This is an insult to every Temple Knight. Now, with an excuse and an oath-like excuse, what about Lancelot''s early dispatch? Jedi fights back! Officially opened. Chapter 216： Endless battle This is a war about the fate of all races in the southeast corner. From the moment the counterattack blew. The dark creatures, which once seemed very strong, faced the army of Dawning Light, and they continued to retreat into the caves. The appearance of Lancelot, however, cut off their path! Half of the magic caves were devastated, the doors of space were broken, and they were even on the verge of collapse. They would lose a steady stream of reinforcements. Many dark creatures are dying in the baptism of the Holy Light, and have no power to fight again. That''s a super fit for the Knights of the Temple. The advent of the holy sword! One month after the dark invasion, the high-level temple of the temple of light deliberately sent 800,000 temple knights to fight against the dark creatures, by the way, helping countries to restore their territories. But not any Temple Knight has such a powerful strength. The Knights of the Temple, led by Lancelot, is called Knight of the Sword. All members are the second generation of knights, that is, their dads are temple knights! At worst, they all have advanced bloodlines, wearing golden quality suits, and the mounts under them are two-winged Warcraft Pegasus horses. They descended from the clouds, wearing holy light and holding holy swords, as if the heavenly soldiers descended. Chargers have already widened their aluminum dog eyes at this time. This situation really shocked countless people. "Darkness will eventually perish, the Paladin, follow me." With the roar of Lancelot, three thousand temple knights rode on the white Pegasus and rushed to the ground in a dive attitude! The moment he was about to rush into the dark army. The holy light blooms again on all. Headed by Lancelot, it forms a narrow triangle, like a holy sword, and penetrates the dark army with unparalleled speed! "My Dear Mom, this is really Dirty Might ..." Some players looked at the Knights of the Temple unbelievably, a tens of thousands of meters of dark army, so that in a short period of time, they will completely penetrate After a big turn, it seems to have to do it again. Although most dark creatures have no morale at all. It can be seen by the discerning people that when dark creatures face the Holy Light or light professionals, there will be a kind of retreat and fear. "Well, in fact, Your Royal Highness''s Cavalry Regiment is not too bad, just can''t fly." Some people unhappy that the Temple Knight came to grab the limelight, and quickly justified. But it really is. Blade heavy cavalry, all lightning war horses flashed at the same time when they rushed into the dark army. The pavement of lightning is connected. Like a thunderous ocean. Instantly crush the dark creatures within a thousand kilometers ahead, causing them a devastating blow. Especially when these Warcraft horses ran up, there really was no one to stop them. William didn''t have time to speak at this time. He had stared at Godenasis, and he didn''t need to care about the manic silver-backed giant apes, letting them rag in the dark army. Because the health of these guys is simply abnormal. Each has 100,000 or even hundreds of thousands of lives ... Unless many demons join forces to attack one, dark creatures the size of ants alone will not do any effective harm to them. It can be said that it is not as fast as they can restore their health. "Burning, kill me, and you will drag that high-end demon." William and Burning turned into two blue-red rays and ran in the dark tide. The color of the fighting spirit is clear and clear, wherever it goes, the straight lines are all crushed corpses. High-order faces medium-order. Unless a few blood vessels are higher intermediate. Otherwise they will not be able to break even the high-level vindictive shield. The suppression of the rank, the suppression of the attributes, the suppression of the bloodline, and the suppression of the fighting quality make it difficult for the ordinary middle-level to really face the two high-end legendary bosses. The battlefield heated up in a short time. The northern battlefield also roared. Black Rock Principality also has a lot of high ranks. The big muscle tyrannosaurus that can run horses on its arms, the unmatched soil-based shield war Wales, and even the one who once disappeared in front of everyone and stood out in the face of dark invasion The war carried the hand Diablo! They carried the Royal Guard of Black Rock, like the epee, into the heart of the Dark Army. In particular, among the Royal Guards in Black Rock, there are 300 fire-fighting super soldiers, namely Dragon Blood Warriors. The moment Black Rock counterattacked. The same unparalleled lethality erupted, turning over the dark creatures that Madrid had not originally had, and retiring. "Wotfak?" Madridcu saw this scene and couldn''t help but yelled at Kuo, and said in his mouth: "I said that he would do the Black Principality first, that idiot always wanted to fight the city of dawn, it was extremely stupid . " The black wizard had a lot of fear in William''s mind because he had been pitted twice by William. The misty valley was originally intended to pit William, but he was pitted himself. He did not expect William to appear in the battle for the dragon slaughter, but he was pitted again. The more he contacted William, the more he felt that the little prince who had almost killed himself seemed to have completely erupted. Madrid Library now regrets it very much. What kind of soul tricks he used to play in the first time will directly kill him without killing him! He had to drop the tree and pretend to be dead. "I slipped, I want to leave this ghost place, go to the Emerald Grand Duchy, dark invasion can lose, I am also convinced." Madrid library saw this scene, regardless of the devil and the wooden backhand, anyway For the best policy. After all, he is not a demon''s dog leg, but he has a lot of demon pits. All his purpose is to become stronger and stronger. Now the dark invasion in the southeast corner may fail. Not only will the demons who are the supervisors be punished, but the black wizards who are the guides will not be too uncomfortable. "Then, it seems better to change to a demon lord for allegiance." After Madridcu thoughtfully, he gave the demon beside him a look. You wait. I go to rescue the soldiers and go back wherever I go. The high-level demon stared, and just wanted to snor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old guy had turned into a dark smoke and got into the magic cave. ... Dawn''s 200,000 army welcomed half the number of millions of dark creatures, and destroyed them to the ground as if withered. The other three aspects of the lesser pressure are also worthy of driving dark creatures back into the magic cave group. The twelve Legions of Dawn, plus the six Reserve Legions returning from Stormwind Island, joined forces to advance forward step by step. Seen from high altitude. A total of 18 legions, divided into neat 54 small army formations, pushed forward step by step on the battlefield full of burning flames and stones. The elves never regress. When they were fighting, they were silent, only wielding the sword, and then wielding the sword. Human legionary battles often carry roars and rush into the enemy army to kill. With 10,000 troops of the Yu clan, there are only more than 8,000 people left today. They followed behind Hiyan, opened their white wings, and slid into the dark creatures at a fast speed. Under the leadership of Fululese, the Tauren launched a charge with his horns as a weapon. The battlefield is dead. The excitement of the drums of war sounded through the world. The roar of the soldiers also broke through the dark clouds and echoed in the sky. Countless people are fighting in blood. This war with millions of races. Just like the story told by a bard, it has epic grandeur. No one knows how long this final battle will last. But everyone knew. Light and darkness. Only. Deathmatch. endlessly. Chapter 217： That dazzling action (thanks: the deceased_ such a wonderful reward ... "Kill." A high-end legendary demon saw William rushing over, and did not avoid the battle, and immediately led some high-end demon to surround him. But William''s goal was mainly Godenasis. This man had to die, and he had to die in his hands. I saw him swiftly across the ground, making a scorch mark, bypassing several demons in an instant, and even cutting nine swords. The ten-meter-long thunder sword instantly cut off Gordenath''s retreat. "Burning embers, stopping other demons." William roared and killed Narcis again. "Augustin, why!" With incredible eyes wide open, Godenases saw that the person he loved the most was helping. "Get out of your way." William kicked him over and quickly closed his mouth. God knew that Memphis''s amnestics didn''t work. After all, movies, novels, and serials have all kinds of plots that have lost their memories but have been awakened. William doesn''t want to be pitted. But Ember did not respond to Godenases, because he had no time! Lord Lord is gone, he can only block the four high-end demons who join forces, it really can''t stand it. "Oao! Respond to me, why, this is why." Godenases, who had rotten on half of his face, almost called unwillingly, calling his former lover. "Well." A high-level demon who was besieging the embers felt only a sharp pain behind him. Then the whole body is separated! Because Annie was riding a unicorn blooming in colorful colors, she came back with a stealth attack, and directly split the demon into two with the legendary sword in her hand. "Damn it, come here to kill that elf and that unicorn." The high-end legendary demon flapped his wings and called for other demons to help. For a while. Several shadows burst through the air, instantly surrounding Anne and Ember. And the embers between the gaps, and finally returned a sentence: "Don''t you call me Aoao, I just can''t find time, otherwise you must break all your rotten face. She looks so ugly and dares to run out to be scary. If you were, I would have committed suicide in shame! " A word. Thoroughly recreate the fragile heart of Godenas. He was attacked again by William, but at this time, he forgot the pain, forgot everything, and just heard that sentence in his ear ... Then use the knife to dig deep into that heart. "why" "Hey you, uncle, you''re doing something to my highness. I''m desperate, and I will cut you in half with one knife." Burning Ember was avoided by a demon. And between the electric light flint, a flame giant standing several meters in height appeared instantly, hitting two demons to the ground at the same time. He flashed. The Dragon Sword draws a slender knife air. brush. A high-level demon was beheaded. "See, this is your end." Burning Ember pointed at the demon with the broken head, looked up at Godenases, and blinked playfully! There was a gleam of light in Godenas'' eyes, but his affection remained unchanged, and he seemed to be completely desperate, and began to counterattack William. The high-end battlefield is too intense. The two battled together again and again, except for the sound of golden stone fighting, only the sound of blood blooming into the flesh. When two high-end legendary bosses go all out. The momentum continues to rise, and the air waves generated by each confrontation are blowing away the corpse of a hundred meters, and the ground is sinking inch by inch. William was repelled by a sword. When turning over and retreating, for the first time to distinguish his legendary lightning bow, the nine Thunder Arrows came to the latter in an instant. Bang Bang! The deadly three-shot has become a nine-shot! Godenas avoided two arrows, hit them with a weapon, and the arrows at the back broke the shield and shot into his body. next moment. William crossed the space and reached in front of him. The former stabbed a knife at the same time. Goethe also drew a sword forward. The sword is in the abdomen. The two vomited blood in their mouths and kicked their feet at the same time, separated for a short time. Next. The two rushed towards each other again. but William suddenly activated the shock of dawn, standing against the demon body of Gordenasis, and turned into a blue light and rushed into the magic cave. Rumble. The ruins of the magic cave are constantly smashed by the two. It wasn''t until William bumped it into the big cave that he could stop. "That''s over?" Godenasis was covered with blood, grinning out of the wall with a grin, and the wound on his body was constantly recovering, recovering very quickly. And this is exactly the ability of the devil itself. "Yo, are you able to fight for a day?" William gasped, this guy''s recovery speed was almost catching up with blood loss, even drooling William. unfortunately. too ugly. Being handsome is a matter of life, and you can eat it. And he still had a hard time catching a fatal chance. After all, they are also legendary intelligent races. As long as they are not too stupid, those who can reach high levels are not too weak, and their luck will not be too bad. They will always find a way between life and death. "It''s time for me now." Goethe sneered, and he turned into a demon, just because the devil was forced? Because of the blood of the devil, he has more powerful power! He was already more than two meters tall, but in a short period of time, he even swelled and enlarged again. The iron-like biceps was almost as big as William''s head. . "Transformation, Lao Tzu will also." William slammed his finger, and the power of the sacred spirit at level 23 poured into the body instantly, and the entire attribute skyrocketed by 23%. He had already been fighting for his body, and his fighting spirit rose again. The arc on the surface of the body increased several times instantly. A looming sacred soul accompanied William. That''s right. The blessing of the Holy Spirit that has not appeared because he is a non-Chief, after he activates the power of the Holy Spirit, he can actively call out and let him help himself to block the damage. He is no longer a small high-level player with no skill at level 70. He is already a mature 80-level high-end legendary boss. The dark invasion has been playing for so long, William killed an unknown number of dark creatures, and the player''s crazy brush copy for three months, also brought him a large wave of experience. Today he. Epic suit, helmet, sword, bow and arrow are legends. Who is afraid of whom? Godenasis no longer talked nonsense, like a super muscular man recklessly, the black sword light swept dozens of meters, where the black light passed, the walls in the magic cave seemed to be cut into deep dents. William is fearless. His left arm had a hard block! Bang! The moment when the dozens of meters of knife light was held by his left hand, they were crushed directly. Godenases'' eyes widened, and Nima was lying ... He wanted to ask, is your slightly glowing left hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a human hand? But it was just a moment when William rushed to Goethe. Ember didn''t know where it came from, and shouted, "Your Highness, I will help you!" Subsequently. A narrow red blade of air, incredulously chopped back to William. Godenasis could not help but clenched his fists, and he knew the blinking motion. But William turned to his side slightly for the first time, the fiery knife light passing by his body. brush! A line of Godenases was headed off! A fountain-like blood line burst from the skull to the chest and between the legs. And this time. Godenasis still has an incredible pair of eyes ... He saw it. The august smile that deceived him, looked at William''s respectful eyes, and looked at himself ... with a disdain. "why?" "Lao Tie, there is no reason, just because you are a villain." William murmured in his heart and added a knife. "I really thought that Mo Mo''s magic wouldn''t work, or really thought ... Augustine wouldn''t remember you, he remembers you, my little brother, but you are the one he hates most in his heart." Hands up and down. Let his transformation be overwhelming. But the injury of the body can''t be more than death. Godenasis. Cool. ... PS: Many rewards and many support. I was very touched to see the cheers in the comment area. Then I''ll fill it up and try to make 3 changes every day for this month, and strive to achieve 8000 ~ 10000 words per day. After all, it s been liver for 13 days, and 17 days, but how do you know if you do nt try? https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 218： Brother Anne (Thank you for devaluing 8000 Chaozhou Road ... [You kill the legendary Boss Gordenasis of level 93] [You got his hot body] [Dark faction reduces your favorability by 1500 points, and your favorability with the dark faction is -21,000 points] [You gain 1610500 experience] [You get random reward X2, whether to draw now. ''no'' Of course, William chose to refuse. At this time, it was not the time to look at the reward. He waved away the body of Godenasis, and took today''s number one licking dog embers to support elsewhere. In fact, it can be understood by looking at the reduced favor of the dark camp. Gordesis is not an important person in the dark world. A piece of chess is nothing but a man like the Madrid library is a guide. What''s more, the dark camp has lost so much to his favorability, do they have to worry about 1500 points? No debts, no lice, no itch, no need to be afraid of revenge. "It''s so cool, seeing His Royal Highness cut off his head, my knot was as strong as it was untied." Burning Ember shook his head and excitedly waved the Dragon Sword to collapse the surroundings. The wall was completely dry. William got up and raised his eyebrows. He wanted to say that you are also very powerful. You will kill your old friend with a stab, otherwise it would be so easy to kill him. "This is PY for success and PY for failure." William rushed to the battlefield again, lamenting in his heart. The rise of Godenasis definitely has half of the contribution of Augustine. But his failure was also due to Augustin s fall Today''s death is even more because of the ''lethal'' sword that was cut out by Ember. And killing Godenases was far from the end of the war. There are at least a dozen high-level demons on the battlefield. In some of the remaining caves, several high-end demons with wounds emerged again. But the cut-like scars on them were not hit by friendly forces, but were cut through the unstable space channel. It can be said. If they had no strong resilience, they would have died because of excessive blood loss. It seems that some demons can be lucky to pass through the space tunnel, but more demons should die in the tunnel. But because the gates of the space between the dark world and the continents of the gods are not stable enough, many high-level demons are disappointed and dare not take such risks. Although the rewards for invading the legendary continent are large, the key problem is to have a rich collar. Right now. The grassland has completely turned into a battlefield for killing. Residual value broken arm, countless corpses, the battlefield is a hundred miles away. The once tender green grass and wild flowers are now withered. Blood gathers into rivers and penetrates the earth, which may become nutrition and may completely pollute a vibrant place. The Rhine and the Rhine also turned into red rivers, carrying countless bodies eastward into the sea, like a styling river leading to hell. The sky was as dark as ink. In this bleak battlefield, only a white light belongs to the land. There is only that ray of light, covering the entire battlefield from beginning to end, providing sight and light to all soldiers. That''s ... the city of dawn. That ... is the city of dawn that brings hope. ... Xiyan was covered with blood at this time, her left wing completely lost its luster, and red blood stained most of her wings. Or Her left wing has been completely broken ... Three high-level demons opened fire around her. Want to kill him quickly. Xi Yan''s injuries continued to intensify, but she was still fighting, with only war in her eyes and no despair. angel. How could it be hopeless in front of the devil? But the moment the three epic demons are about to kill Hiyan. William shone with thunder and fell from the sky. Dozens of lightnings fell from the clouds, two of them were stabbed by several thunders. Their bodies were flooded with electric current, their legs were unable to run because of their stiffness, and they fell directly to the ground. "Go away!" Roared a strong demon. "Joke." William laughed loudly, disregarding the cut sword light, and pressed his left hand suddenly. Bang bang bang ... Knife gas is crushed! The black epic sword was pinched! Until the moment William held his right hand with the knife, the same knife penetrated his chin from below, and the tip of the knife protruded from the top of his head. William slowly pushed away the body of the epic demon, glanced at the little angel kneeling in front of himself, and asked, "Are you asking me, little angel?" "..." Hiyan didn''t bother to care about him, his wings were broken, what''s the big deal? "Noah, you are so strong, you need to recover." William threw a small bottle. Hiyan opened the bottle cap and saw 5 drops of water of life widen her eyes again. She stood up with a hard cover over her chest: "You have so many precious things like this?" "It''s over and I''m not poisoned." William glanced at her. Could he still put two drops of essence in it? Even if I have a pit for you, not only do I have no time, but because I''m still a child ... The legendary battle angel was also polite. After drinking it, the broken wings not only re-grown at a very fast speed, but also bloomed a sacred light again. It can be said. Half of the Yuzu''s combat power has something to do with wings, especially after they become angels, wings are even more important. The broken wings are also extremely difficult to recover, although the Yu tribe has other methods to recover in addition to the water of life. But people kindly came to help, William gave no reason to pull out only 3 drops, just enough to regenerate the limb. Give 5 drops generously, and the favorability can also be brushed. but in the meanwhile. Annie rides the two demons on a unicorn. She glanced at William, who had just hooked up with the angel, and her eyes suddenly burst into blue light, just like the two blue moons dazzled. The two demons fighting him had just noticed the crisis. unfortunately! it is too late. A sword-like gas sweeping in all directions, like a full moon, swept away hundreds of meters away. Looking at it at high altitude, it is like a full moon, re-emerging in the black battlefield. Where Jian Guang has passed. The bodies of two high-level demons and nearly a thousand dark creatures are disconnected. "Grumbling." William saw the scene and saw the little princess''s look, and he couldn''t help swallowing. How terrible. You are so peaceful, what is the value of force? Legend is legendary. How good to be your little princess. With a rainbow pony, no one will chase you without mentioning the fight. Why do we have to have such high lethality? "The prince just wanted to help his classmates. What do you mean by looking at me with that kind of look?" William didn''t dare to stop and rushed to the next battlefield in need of rescue. Today, the army of dark creatures has the silverback giant ape to sweep around. But advanced battlefields still need victory. Otherwise, the chance of failure is not absent. ... Just ten seconds. William came to the next battlefield. It was a high-end legendary demon. He stood alone against Albert and Lautner, and used his own strength to confuse the two men, breaking their armors. "Let''s go, I''ll." William glanced at the two with a heartache. Does your epic suit cost anything? Use epic to fight against legendary weapons, isn''t this evil? "Come here, Lord Dawn, you must die today." The legendary demon laughed wildly, the skin on the surface of the body instantly petrified, full of toughness and not too inflexible. William didn''t care, and struck his left arm with a slash. but. Less than three inches into the meat. His Royal Highness is incredible. The same black sword flashed. boom. A golden Holy Spirit like William rushed out of his body, using the same weapon, shattered the black light and returned to the body again. William was not ecstatic at this time, but took advantage of the demon''s stun and slashed! Click. As if fighting with a bull''s foot, the demon used his ram''s horns to block the powerful legendary sword. His left hand was filled with black energy and he punched into William''s chest. Bang. The latter, like a shell, was blown into the air. The demon has chased William faster. A tens of meters of black sword slammed suddenly! William Kankan left his head against his head. Click, click. Substantial sword qi was held. In the midst of the stagnation of William, stepping on the air slowly moved forward, the explosion sound continued to explode. The legendary demon glanced at William''s left hand and hacked again. boom! The sword gas burst. The air wave swept away in all directions. A humanoid thunder light also shot out of it, chopped on top of the demon head with the sword, and both hit the surface like a meteor! Bang bang. The two dragged a trench of tens of meters in the grassland. William''s sword and the demon''s sword stalemate above the latter. Both arms were bulging constantly, and the blue tendons burst. The next second, both sides kicked. The two people being bounced, but ran into each other at a faster speed. Huh! Huh! Huh! The speed of their collision is getting faster and faster, and the speed of wielding weapons is getting fiercer. This is not a battle between sword and sword. It is a competition of pure fighting skills. Alas. William slashed three times. The sword stabbed across the surface of the demon''s body, not causing much damage to him, but cutting his tail. The legendary demon''s heart was a little angry, and the ranger''s melee ability in front of him was beyond everyone''s imagination, especially because the skin was so thick and thick that he had a fight with himself, naturally making him a little angry. "Not honestly shooting arrows, today I will call you an elf!" "Lao Tzu is a semi-elf, so don''t talk nonsense." William was also reluctant to show weakness, taking advantage of the moment he stabbed again with a sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Grasp the sword body with his left hand and pull back. Alas. The knife went into the body and broke out. But the devil didn''t care about the injury in the abdomen, and suddenly bumped his head. Alas. They both lifted their heads apart at the same time, both feeling venomous. In particular, William couldn''t wait to take off the legendary helmet, rub his brain well, the painful tears were coming out, and the bridge of his nose was broken. What''s more, he heard the sound of the legendary helmet cracking ... The devil has an extremely painful egg. Lao Tzu is a devil. He has iron heads in the sky and horns on his head. But your head is so hard. The two sides took a short rest during non-stop fighting. The key reason. Just a headache ... When two iron-headed baby collide, there must be an injury, but iron-headed baby of the same level collided. But in this battle, rubbing your head will be a bit of a loss of legend. But next moment. The legendary demon suddenly bowed his head, but it was too late. With a blue sword light sweeping over, he could only cover his **** neck. but. After all, he couldn''t hold the severed head, and the demons that recovered quickly could not quickly reconnect the severed head. Behind him, Anil glanced at His Royal Highness, inserted the light moonlight sword into the sheath, and left on a rainbow pony, disappearing into sight again. William was stunned. After a while, he silently took away the demon''s body, and the waste was shameful. He couldn''t learn with the little rich woman and couldn''t afford it. But he also understood Anne''s eyes. Seems to be saying to himself. Who is the big brother? I''m the big brother! Alas, it should mean that. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 219： The last battle! Like a meat grinder on the battlefield, there are only a dozen high-level demons. The little princess, who seemed to be extremely quiet, had a five kill in a short period of time in the explosion! "It''s going to be supernatural soon, who can afford it." William spit out, and hurried to the other battlefields. Most of the legendary demons'' bloodlines are not weak. But they have only two legendary demons in total. One of them died, and the other was lonely. The dark invasion distance is getting closer and closer, and the remaining six or seven demons are surrounded by many high-level professionals. Even if their physiques are abnormal, even if the biceps are large, round and strong, they still cannot withstand such explosive fire Output. A violent giant ape that is only six meters high is also very prominent on the battlefield. Because this little guy''s force value seems to be more fierce and fierce than Bruce! The crowd didn''t know what was going on. It was holding a two-meter mace that it had snatched from an ogre, and chasing a certain high-end demon was a violent meal. No. "How is it possible that the six-meter-high violent giant ape seems to be just the first level of Warcraft? Doesn''t make sense?" William couldn''t help but throw out an insight. "Slump ..." He took a breath, and it turned out to be Solimans. The druid, who has concentrated on pharmaceuticals and never shot, turned into a master-level silver-backed giant ape at this time ... Although he is a little smaller, he is more flexible. He is not as rampant as his giant ape, but instead uses his small size to specialize in pitting demons. "It''s all the Druids of the Grand Master''s rank. It''s too shameful to sneak attack like this." William drew his mouth. Druid''s profession was very interesting. For each stage of the beginning, middle, and high levels, only one Warcraft that can transform can be selected. Grandmaster can be transformed into two kinds of Warcraft, three epics and five legends. However, after choosing a transformed Warcraft, it cannot be changed again. Therefore, druids often cherish their vacancies. Especially to transform into some kind of Warcraft for the first time, there are various requirements. It is impossible for you to become a dragon or something at the beginning ... Solimans is the Grand Druid of the Grand Master. He should have chosen a Warcraft. Now that he saw the fighting power of the Silverback Great Ape, he gave his precious second transformation position to Silver. Back ape. "That''s why he helped Shuguang City to shoot?" William thought for a moment, but this possibility is possible. In the seven-day defensive battle of Shuguang City, this guy has never shot. Maybe it''s because Dawn City hasn''t reached the end, maybe some people don''t allow him to take the shot, and only let him use his pharmacy ability. But more importantly, because the appearance of the silver-backed giant ape gave Solimans a benefit, it was at this moment that he helped Dawn City to face it. After all, he was still hiding his real combat power, otherwise the high-end demon would have been hammered into flesh. "Regardless of his conspiracy, the grand pharmacist is more important than a druid." Someone intends to use William, but why doesn''t William want to use each other? If Shuguang City does not have the pharmaceutical master, the flowers of the swamp alone will certainly not allow the confidants of the near breakthrough to step into the high order. So regardless of who sent Solimans, it is enough for everyone to use each other. Then William rushed to the besieged besieger. He was no longer hiding, and his fire was full. A high-level epic demon was jealous when he saw the dawn of the dawn. But the most irritating is. The elf turned his **** with his left hand. "I''m so annoyed that the devil is so desperate to accompany him ..." The voice did not fall. A thunderbolt reached his chest instantly. The demon was able to use his arms to block the dazzling light in front of his eyes, and the shield on the body''s surface opened instantly. but Thor''s finger passed through the shield unhindered, and burst through his chest instantly on his back, forming a huge arc spreading everywhere. "His Royal Highness is still very powerful and admired." Lancelot did not lead the Knights of the Temple to charge, but instead reached here by riding a Tianma. After saying this to William, he jumped up from Tianma, and suddenly waved a sword light blooming with the Holy Light. And that''s not all. The holy sword instantly turned into hundreds of small lightsabers, scoring densely at several demons. Rumble. Waves of air continued to spread from the center of the explosion. When the dust is gone. One demon died on the spot, and the remaining three demons were all wounded. Many of the wounds were stained with holy light, and the speed of recovery was greatly reduced. A high-level epic demon saw many high-level professionals come around again and couldn''t help yelling: "Do you really want to kill everything?" Elbert the big muscle bull raised his eyebrows: "Will you keep your cub and sell the little devil to make money?" "..." The demons were speechless. Lautner spit out blood and drew his longbow into a full moon, and could shoot a deadly arrow at any time. at the same time. The high-level battlefield of the Black Rock Principality is also coming to an end. After he entered the high-level professional, Diablo was a true metal frenzy. When he shot his gun, hundreds of handles left on the battlefield moved with his spear. Pointed at the spear. Thousands of swords gathered together and broke away at the same time. Just a few breaths. With countless swords, he bluntly inserted the last demon into flesh, leaving no complete body left. "Too much, I want to collect the corpse." William shook his head. "So many swords come together and they are broken. The kid Diablo doesn''t cherish the spoils at all." Lotner nodded knowingly. A group of high-level talked here. But the three demons among them couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was too cruel. The killings were nodded. We demon can also be buried after death. But Mao didn''t leave the body? No, why are you taking our bodies? Is it hot? Lying down, so perverted, so evil! The three high-end demons hugged together tremblingly. (adjective) Fortunately, the high-level epic demon urged his lips, but said harshly, "This dark invasion is ..." "Don''t talk so much nonsense, do you want to say that the devil will retaliate against me." William narrowed his eyes, this fool, dare to say anything. If this news is really leaked, even if you return to the dark world, your demon lord I won''t let you go. The devil glanced at William''s expression and seemed to know that he had said something wrong, so he said, "Let us go back, otherwise the dark invasion will start again, and the army of darkness will not stop. You will not be able to kill us if you kill us ..." He wanted to find an excuse to try to go back alive. As for the hundreds of thousands of remaining dark creatures? There is something in the dark world, just die ... But now, this is not the time for William to decide whether to let him go. The moment when all the higher orders open together. Dazzling white light blooms in the center of the grassland. The black cloud above his head was torn. The long-lost sun appears again in this sky. The dark invasion of the southeast corner came to an end within seven days. But the remaining hundreds of thousands of dark creatures also fled, disappearing in the plains and forests of Nodda. war. Has not stopped. Hopefully, the light still illuminates the world that belongs to them. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 220： Advent of the Legendary Guardian (Thank you: the reward of the car turn fairy) After the war. Millions of dark army, one third of the dark creatures fled, scattered all over the killing steppe, black leaf forest, and the territory of the Black Principality. And the soldiers who fought continuously for seven days and nights were really not in the mood to chase, really tired, tired after the end of the war, lying on the corpse can sleep immediately, or sleep to death ... Because there are too many and too many people, just kill them with one breath. Now that the crisis is completely gone, the most worrying things in many people''s hearts have also been put down ... It is not impossible to fall asleep. What''s more, if the final decisive battle had not fallen in advance, the strength of this side of the alliance would have been lost. Dark creatures can only become a loose sand if they lose the Demon and other supervisors. William and Lancelot stood in the distance, looking at the caves that were constantly collapsing. The hearts of the two were filled with emotion, and after all the magic caves disappeared, the war really ended. The collapse of the magic cave is not caused by other reasons. It is the temple door of the temple that solves the space in the magic cave. Lancelot knew that he would cause some trouble before he sent out early, so he had to command the Knights of the Temple to help him to the end before the messenger of the temple arrived. After all, he had placed the scroll scroll into the space ring ... God knows how much information will pop up if you take it out. Higher or worse will pop up a person''s image, yelling at yourself for a while. "Is this going?" William looked at the old friend. Lancelot sighed: "Well, we''re leaving, and if there is no accident, the messenger will arrive soon. Although being in the light and beating the darkness, this is the mission of the temple knight. But after all, I violated the purpose of the temple, led the army to fight in advance, and even killed 431 temple knights, although the results were great ... but the high level of the temple may not think this is the result of the battle. Many veteran temple knights are not expected to support me in this way. " no way. All members of the Paladin Knights are second-generation temple knights. The parents of many members are high-level temples of the Light Temple. With so many people dead, the pressure he faces is no small matter, because those old temple knights who have died will never be so good. But Lancelot didn''t say much, he was here to repay, not to complain. Since he can control the Paladin, he naturally has his ability and his hole cards. As for the agreement between the dark world and the mainland''s top powerhouse, Lancelot does not know, he is only a legionnaire, not a core member. But he understood one thing, the Temple of Light would definitely be involved. Because the dark world is invading, it is impossible to get around the temple of light. As we all know, many human beings are traitors, but there is no wicked demon without reason ... And since the temple knew that the dark world was going to invade, not only did they not let them go, but it also allowed them to prepare for a month before they could start, which shows that the two parties must have reached some kind of agreement. William seemed to see what he was thinking, and smiled: "The decision of the top powerhouse is not our participation, but in such a lethal situation, we can''t help asking for help." And the next moment. There was a white light in the distant sky, and a burst of air burst behind him to train into a string. The speed was unimaginable, even this was not his fastest speed. With thunderstorms coming into everyone''s ears one after another, an indescribable amount of pressure that made everyone on the battlefield breathless, and even a kind of heart feeling that they could only survive on the ground. Can be dead for so long. Everyone is not a soft persimmon. Momentum alone cannot make people kneel! The white light also kept on, falling from the sky in an instant, hitting both William and Lancelot. Alas, the sound of a terrifying sky sounded like a huge meteorite landing on the surface of the planet. The quake was spreading in all directions, the air waves were rolling endlessly, and when the distance was about to spread. With a sigh, the air waves dissipated like bubbles, and the mist-like smoke and dust turned into dust. Lancelot immediately knelt down on one knee, and he groaned: "See Lord Southern God." "Participate in the Lord of the Southern Realm." The other temple knights who heard these words, no matter where they were, all kneeled down and looked at the man with worship. And the middle-aged man glanced around the battlefield, and those soldiers with angry eyes, he was not too embarrassed to continue to release momentum. When William saw this guy, he drew his mouth, and the ghost knew that he could draw such a big boss, but now he does nt dare to be in the waves. He also lowers his head slowly and exclaims loudly: "Dawn City, follow me. Guardian of the Southern Domain. " The voice of His Royal Highness was a hundred miles away, and the happy tone was nothing like cheating. And all the fighters who heard William s words, or race, were awakened from drowsiness at this moment, and stood up and lowered their heads, even kneeling on the ground, looking respectfully at the man, and shouting: Participate in the Southern Guardian. " "See Guardian of the South." "See Guardian of the South." "You guys ... get up!" A man in ordinary black clothes raised his eyebrows, and murmured in his mouth, Guardian of the Southern Region? My Nima, whose elf doll came up, pitted Lao Tzu? In a place as large as Nanyu, you call me a guardian of Nanyu, will I come here? Is it clear that I am the commander of the Nanyu Temple? But such a big hat is buckled above Lao Tzu''s head. After all, the guardian of the Southern Region, this title sounds domineering. See other old guys in the future. So this middle-aged man who reached the realm of legends coughed out: "It is not necessary to solve all the magic caves, leaving some for military training, and everyone else is gone. This dark invasion ... You fight well. " "Roar!!" "awesome!" "I knew ... I knew someone would watch and watch us step by step to victory, and it wouldn''t let us really die." "Guardian of the Southern Realm? I have never heard of it, but the suffocating atmosphere is really strong." "I thought he was a bad guy. He turned out to be a good guy." The professionals who killed the steppe looked up and talked to each other. The players are also stunned, I Cao, this is a living legendary boss. This is a temple knight with a legendary title. Lancelot saw the embarrassment of the ambassador. He just wanted to say something. William stepped forward and cried and said, "Guardian, the greatest, strongest, most heroic, most selfless guardian of the Southern Region. You ... finally came, you finally came to save us. The moment the Dark Invasion came, you really won, and you are the hero who defeated the Dark Invasion. " The **** of Nanyu made the adult''s mouth continue to draw ... What the hell? Have I become a hero who repelled the dark invasion before I started? I don''t want to carry this pot ... But William stepped forward a few more steps, bowed directly under his knees, hugged his thigh tightly, and cried while choking, "Master, since the invasion of darkness, we have countless deaths and injuries in Dawn City. Many people take Wounded into battle, even dragged disabled arms and legs, also desperately to kill the enemy. It''s really not easy for us. You see, those soldiers who can fall asleep lying on the body. You see, those soldiers who have died and never let go of their weapons. Look at it ... Those are your believers, those who are your guardians. " My Nima? Do I have so many believers? I do not know how? No, I want to be a believer for Mao. Is that a clear believer of God? And I remember this ghost place in the southeast corner, there are only tens of thousands of bright believers, right? The God of Nanyu collapsed again, cursing inwardly, who is your half-elf baby? what. He glanced at the City of Dawn, thoughtfully, and looked at William deeply, could not help but have a puff in his heart. Is the blood of the Black Leaf Elf Royal family so shameless? "No, it''s not the shameless elf shame, but the shameless old man." The middle-aged man remembered something again, and his face was black. but why? I want to feel bad about him? No, I can''t control it ... [Hint: Roland Fick increases your favorability by 80. William didn''t squeak, and Roland''s complexion gradually improved. Coupled with the high hat being buckled a lot, hundreds of thousands of people were still watching, and he was not good at making too fierce moves. So he took a deep breath, reached out to the sky with a palm, and held it lightly! The world is discolored. Countless light rain falls from the sky! All the surviving soldiers on the battlefield felt the strong breath of life. Their injuries are recovering at a very fast rate, even if some professionals with disabilities have not re-grown, the wounds are itchy, and the recovery speed is extremely fast. Everyone is chanting the greatness of the "Guardian of the South." But no one saw the face of "Southern Guardian" turned black. But who is William? He is His Royal Highness Prince, who loves flowers and flowers. He is an extremely popular NPC with a talent of "looking handsome". Immediately after checking the color, he knelt down on one knee, holding a small bottle in his hands and brought it to him. Roland let go of his palm and exhaled deeply. Although he had a little affection for the boy, the wave was still too big. He had known that the messenger would come and punish the little calves himself. But the moment he opened the bottle. Also cover it immediately. [Hint: Roland Fick adds 270 points to you. [Hint: Roland Fick adds 130 points to your favor. [Hint: Roland Fick''s affection for you is 480] "Full 300 drops of water of life, or the water of life born of the world tree?" Even if Roland is a legendary super power, he can still have an indescribable shock when facing the 300 drops of water of life. Not that there is no water for life except the world tree. But there is a chance that the water of life will be resurrected, except for the water of life where the world tree was born, the entire continent of gods is nothing else. Especially the water of life where other plants or things are born, the quality is also uneven, and it is far from being noticed by him. At this moment, Roland finally started to face William, a half-elf doll. He wondered how much the Black Leaf Elves had invested in him? He even wanted to know how much skin this little man inherited from his father? 300 drops of water of life. For a while. He had just been completely dissatisfied with his resentment. This time the attitude of initiating the teacher''s sins had completely disappeared. As for the promise of dark invasion? What the hell? Isn''t that a verbal agreement? Lao Tzu now makes no loss in blood. Also asked Mao Mao. Have you lost so many invasions? Oh, that''s blame 3,000 people in our temple knights? They are just passing by ... "Very good, very good guy, I have a promising future, and I''m very optimistic about you." Roland silently put the small bottle into the space ring, and lifted it with joy in person. Lancelot saw this scene, his eyes were round and round, almost did not fall out. This is especially true for other players and NPCs! Lying down. Legend! Legends are different from legends. You are just bloodline potential. That''s really legendary ... His Royal Highness was actually helped by the big brother himself. For a moment, countless players fell into silence. They were imagining, how strong is His Royal Highness PY ability? Wiping his tears, William said aggrievedly, "My lord is kind and resolves the dark invasion for us. I will never forget William Heiye, and I ask my lord not to punish him for helping Lancelot. If you really want to punish him ... Better, punish me first! " His Royal Highness fell to his knees again. Roland drew his mouth. I didn''t say I would punish him. But others do nt know, a group of temple knights shouted, "It''s ours to come here, please let the adults let the leader go!" The professionals in Dawn City hurriedly shouted, "Let your Highness be punished, and punish us." Toot toot. In just a few seconds, many professionals have told William''s life stories, all kinds of good people and good deeds. The legendary powerhouse with a strong hearing gradually lost in thought. He lifted William up again and held his hand dead, preventing him from kneeling down and whispering to him, "Don''t stop playing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It doesn''t matter to break the rules, provided that you have the ability . You didn''t use anything beyond the upper limit of the rule, then even if you win this war. Lancelot is a great achievement, not a fault! " "No, no, it is the Lord who led us to victory and extinct the dark creatures." William just shook his head. He didn''t want to carry this pot. "..." Roland was too lazy to care about this little guy, wasn''t it the pot? The black pot behind him was big and round, layer upon layer, he would be afraid that such a small black spoon would hang on himself? But he didn''t bother to stay here, after all, although the pot was small, the quantity could overwhelm the quality. He looked around. Alas. This little tadpole in the southeast corner is very interesting. Humans, elves, feathers, half-elves, orcs, and even other races of Warcraft can join forces. It is incredible. But then. Real human powers have also considered it. If there is really a highly influential professional who joins all beings that can fight, then the dark invasion may not be victorious. It can even be said that in many places where the darkness has invaded, those forces who want to unite in resistance will have a 50-50 chance of winning. I just hope that it is too small, and no top human beings will seriously consider it, so what they think is that one month after the dark invasion, they are finishing the work and at the same time let the major races face the arrival of the dark invasion as soon as possible ... However, the counter-offensive victory in the southeast corner of the legendary mainland, despite the participation of the Temple Knights, did not violate too many agreements. Especially this sudden win rate is far less than imagined, and even more surprising. So this battle. Win when the reward. Glory of victory. This battle deserves victory! https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 221： The beginning of the fourth era Roland, as the commander of the southern region of the temple, has the power to command all the temples in the southern region. That is. The light temples, envoys, temple knights, and priests of all countries in the southern region are his subordinates. Even the temple knights who came to the center of the mainland, he also has the power to order. Darkness invades the nine continents. It''s not that no one is paying attention. In fact, not too many people pay attention. Although the southeast corner is a relatively remote place, it is far worse than some small places in the legendary mainland and has less attention. However, Lancelot suddenly led an army to participate in the war in advance, and ignored the warning message of the audio scroll. This situation naturally cannot hide the high-rise of the Nanyu Temple. But the most interesting thing is. The southeast corner is a bit unusual. The five defensive fortresses established by the Principality of Black Rock said that it was necessary to prevent the attack of the city of dawn, but everyone who knows it knows that the neutral lord would never dare to send troops to attack the human nation. Especially the construction mode of the five forts does not have the feeling of defending against the attack of intelligent creatures. The city of dawn is even more interesting. There are many defensive measures. There are endless levels of hole cards. Some little guys who have stepped into the higher ranks in a short time have also shown extraordinary talents and good combat capabilities. This situation has fallen into the eyes of all forces. With the decisive battle of the counterattack. I don''t know where the silverback giant ape came from, the orcs, the black rocks, or all the available powers in the southeast corner, all turned back at the same time. Even the temple knights appeared, which made the temple observations unbearable. When the news was about to be reported to the upper level. Subsequently, the information was uploaded layer by layer, coupled with Lantros''s violation rate to help. It also attracted no wandering around. As a commander of the Southern Regions, I often did not play in the Southern Regions ... The Southern Region Temple always carried the handle Roland Fick. Of course, the victory of the counterattack in the southeast corner must not only be obtained only by the Temple of Light, but also by the major forces on all sides. But even if other forces come in, they will hide well and will not be discovered at all. It wouldn''t have come as brightly as Roland, for fear that others would not know he was here. Of course, there is one key point. That was Lancelot who led the Temple Knights to the battlefield, which was also an important factor in which Roland had to come here in an upright manner. ... Roland thinks that this battle should be won, but what Cranslot did did violate the order of the temple, and he also needs to be punished. So Roland demoted him to the commander of the temple in the southeast region. Although Lancelot seems to have left the Temple''s center of power, and far away from his many knight brothers. But he also left the intrigue of the temple core. not to mention. If not wrong, the group of temple knights who followed him is expected to return to their hands slowly. William took a deep look at Roland. He was really curious about the background of Lancelot? The goods clearly said to him that he was from the Northeast. You, a big boss in the Southern Region, take care of him like this? Hey, Roland, your last name isn''t Fick, but Pharaoh next door? In particular, a large group of second-generation temple knights followed Lancelot, and it was absolutely impossible to say that without their parents'' intentions. But who is he? William played to his death in the last life, and did not know the true identity of Lancelot. But he knows. This buddy has been taken care of, and the protagonist of the version compares with him, that is adopted. The war of dark invasion will not be only this time. The legendary continent is so large that where there is darkness, there is light in him, and his deeds are spread throughout the continent. Only the last version of William''s experience. He died miserably. It''s miserable. Remaining so bad that the demon monarch unloaded eight pieces without saying, and imprisoned his soul under the Styx River, not only tortured by the dead bite day and night, but also to resist the dark corrosion at all times. unfortunately. Lancelot didn''t stand it. William didn''t stand it. He hung in the game room ... So I don''t know if Lancelot has wood or resurrection. In the end it became a rebellious big boss, or a bright big boss. Roland gave some instructions here, so he didn''t stop talking nonsense. He took a deep look at William, turned his head, and flew deep into the mainland. after all. He knew that the alliance counterattack was brought together by William, but he had some uncomfortable feelings, but he always had a bad feeling about this little doll. Because William''s blood-stained face, his body''s cracked armor, and even his sense of worship all made Roland look at him and couldn''t bear to bully him ... "MD, Laozi, the guardian of the Southern Region, failed too much." Roland cursed in the sky, turning into a flash of lightning, vanishing into the sky. Lancelot is still a little bit lost until now. what. Is the punishment over? I became the commander of the Southeast Region? Bright rise or dark rise, or bright rise and dark rise? Either way, I escaped. It is estimated that after the uncles and aunts get angry, I can take the Knights of the Temple around again. But why did Roland and William say so much. It s just not salty to me? Obviously I am the Knight of the Temple, OK. After seeing Roland disappear, William sat on the ground with a sigh of breath, breathing deeply. "It''s dangerous, but it''s actually not even dangerous when it comes to it." William deeply understood that he led the Southeast to become the first winner of the Dark Invasion. Even a month later, it was the only winner of the nine continents. Some top executives of the legendary continent will definitely send someone to review something. He wasn''t too fancy. Because there is no one in the family, he still has a little background ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even he has considered that no matter how strong the visitor is, he will be a professional with epic title. Real legends don''t have time, or don''t bother. But who thought of Roland Fick, this shameless old guy. To say that the general epic is strong, William is really too lazy to lick a dog. If someone really wants to come, then he throws his hole card wildly. If you don''t scare him, you can have the same epic to help him calm down, at least not to be grasped by others. But everything is beyond William''s imagination. Coming too soon. It''s almost the end of the war. Especially Roland ... The old guy who has a face with him ... But he is not bad. at least. He never betrayed the light. at least. He never ignores souls. at least. He guarded Nanyu with his life ... So, what happened to a guardian? William is right. It''s just too early. "What''s wrong, God has let the Lord go, you can''t do it?" Lancelot glanced at him. His Royal Highness wanted to say how a man could say no, but he was too lazy to bother. William lay on the bare ground, slowly closing his eyes, and now he just wanted to sleep. Get a good night''s sleep. Rejuvenate with the water of life alone. Too extravagant. It''s too tough. To this moment. Most high-level professionals who participated in the battle from the beginning couldn''t help lying on the ground and looking up at the blue and white sky. Sleep in the arms of the sun. The war is not over. Because the war of the Fourth Age has just begun. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: ~： About updates Six thousand words have been updated today. It''s also a small third. So the chapter that is being coded will not be published today. Tomorrow there will be an editor-in-chief recommending the app. I''m going to fight for an update of at least 13,000 words tomorrow! !! !! The liver is about to burst. Drink Red Bull all day long. Recently, my head has exploded, and I feel very deficient in vitamins. Who told me that it is not sleepy to eat, Red Bull has no effect on me, only side effects occur when I sleep at night. . Lie all day until three or four in the morning before falling asleep. Ask for tickets. After all, I''m not an eagle, it''s real leather, and my brain circuit is not so strong. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 222： Mainline mission rewards Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! When the fiercest war is over. The magic cave will not be opened in a large scale at one time, but it will definitely be very frequent in the years to come. What Dawn City Solution will face next is only endless search and consultation, and how to block the penetration of the dark forces. Ever since. The demon who disappeared for thousands of years returned to this land again. The myths and legends of the creatures and monsters will also lift the veil one by one and reappear in front of the world. [Hint: Dark invasion of S-Class mainline mission has been completed] [Hint: Southeastern Region as a whole wins] [Hint: 69% completion] [Hint: Your Majesty''s Power Makes 31% Contribution] [Hint: you get 6400000 experience] [Hint: you get the legendary item Dark Raw Stone] [Hint: you get the legendary item Purified Blood of Demon Lord] [Hint: you get recognition from the top of the mainland for the unaccounted reward]] The 6.4 million experience is not a big deal, and he is not enough to upgrade both skills to level 23. But the next two legendary items really made William can''t help but stare at the dog. Fantasy Demon Stone Boutique Quality: Legend Material: Unknown Role: Can disguise as any demons of the same rank and possess the breath of the demons. Limitation: Dark rough can only be used once every three hours. , Limitation: Each transformation can last 30 hours. Limitation: Can''t transform into a demon that is larger or smaller than 5 times its volume. (Friendly reminder: Seeing the fantasy demonic rough stone, going to the dark world waves of thoughts, is it out of control?) "Ha ha ..." William glanced at the vomiting of the main brain. The fantasy dark rough is a good thing, especially with the word "excellent" behind the name, which represents that this fantasy demonic rough is among the legendary qualities and also one of the best. For example, the ring of thunder and thunder. What does this mean? It means that it is a ring worn by Thor, which has uniqueness, especially there is a ''damaged'' on the grade, which means that the ring can go further. This fantasy demon rough has no uniqueness, but it is extremely rare among most fantasy demon roughs. It can even be said that William''s knife, bow, and helmet are all legendary quality equipment, but they are of real value, far less rare than fantasy demonic rough and thunder ring. In particular, the role of the fantasy demonic rough stone can even save his life in some critical times. For example, the dark camp sent a large number of demons to seek revenge. After being forced into desperation, William can completely pretend to be a demon and mix himself in it. The better the quality of the fantasy demonic rough, the smaller the chance of being found. But he didn''t want to die in the dark world, because the dark world was full of violence and blood. Even if he became a high-level demon, he might not be secure. It can be seen from the dark invasion that although the race of demons belongs to the top level in the dark world. But in the eyes of the demon lord and the dark king, the high-level demon is just a cannon fodder ... "Yes, this thing is kept first, but Lao Tzu will never go to the dark world." His Royal Highness Prince thought he was a life-saver. It is impossible for him to die, and it is impossible to die in this life. He backhand threw the fantasy demon rough into the space ring and began to check the next reward. Demon Lord''s Purified Blood Quality: Legend Quantity: 10 drops Role: It can increase the blood potential of dark creatures and the potential of professionals who cultivate the dark attributes! (Friendly reminder: The little domestic devil beckons to you, grab one to try?) William''s trough was vomited by the master''s brain. This thing was very useful. Both the Temple of Light and the Temple of Darkness collected such things at high prices. He had seen it at auctions in his last life, and eventually let a player of the temple knight buy it and hand it over to the temple of light, gaining N favorability and contribution points. Especially the refined blood is not only a tempting treasure for demons, but also for practitioners with the same dark attributes. but! After all, this thing has a few side effects. He once heard that after a dark professional had devoured blood, he became completely dark and turned to darkness. For example, how did Godenasis become a demon? It should be the purified blood of the demon lord who swallowed up to become that ghost. But no matter how refined the blood of the demon lord is, it also carries a trace of the nature of the devil. Most NPCs with dark attributes cannot resist that temptation, and will sink deeper and deeper into the darkness. "The main-line mission rewards are quite generous, and some of them have not arrived. And even if Eric and Alec are bloody, their blood is already epic, and there is no need to take any risk. This thing is kept first, and no matter which force they give to, they will be able to paint a wave of explosive favor. William murmured. The Demon Lord is not Chinese cabbage. It belongs to the same rank as the legendary human professional and is extremely powerful. After having the blood of the demon lord, the temple of light can find some weaknesses against the demon. otherwise. They are all light professionals. Why the light of the temple knight and priest is so leather? Just that slight change, from light to holy light, is definitely a qualitative change. "As for the unreceived reward, it should be given to me by a messenger after one month, but I don''t know what it is." William thought for a while, and the dark invasion lasted for one month. During this time, all the mainland powerhouses chose to default and ignore. A month later. When the Dark Invasion comes, the damage is counted. If there is no butterfly effect. The dark invasion elsewhere will end in the failure of the light camp. Then, the victory in the southeast corner of the legendary continent is bound to be widely spread. The city of dawn will become a super endorsement against the darkness! "People are afraid of being famous for their pigs, but in this big wave, no one knows that the Tibetan Mastiff is dead." William is not afraid of being famous. The more famous he is, the more nobody dares to move himself. Even in his plan, UU Kanshu had such an idea. Because no matter how the various forces on the continents of the gods are waging war. But in the face of the dark invasion, even if the agency is full of various conspiracy, but they will choose to join forces. And when they think of the dark invasion, they can''t help thinking of themselves. Lord of the Dawn City, William was the only winner of the early Dark Invasion. only! Really unique! think about it. In the future, if someone dares to do something to him, think about his fame and attention. He has since been a vanguard against the dark invasion. He is the hero against the dark invasion. In the eyes of those who are strong, he is the proud man of this age! Behind him is a mysterious dad. The old lady is the princess of the elven royal family, and the little princess of the moonlight elves in Dawn City, if there is no accident, it will be gradually discovered and spread. To that moment. Many power disputes in the city of dawn are enough to discourage interested people. And William, can also wear this gold body, take his men and players to go around. Regardless of the version update, as long as he can take advantage of the memory of previous lives, and continue to make his reputation more dazzling. The restrictions of neutral lords do not matter! "What is a legend? This is the way I created the legend. Why do some people reach the state of Xeon but still have no legendary title? It is because he does not have enough dazzling deeds and fame. But I''m different ... My legendary journey has begun, and the legendary story is still there. " William had a dream, and suddenly remembered that he still had a lot of random rewards undrawn, so he started to draw with a happy face. Touch the princess? Touch the rainbow pony? I bother! The old paper never believed anymore. The prince wins by number! Chapter 223： Five hundred points worth of luck, blood earned! During the entire Dark Invasion, the epics and legendary bosses at the beginning and intermediate levels did not randomly draw rewards after killing. However, for high-level epics and legends, every time you kill aside from the required experience rewards and hot corpses, random rewards may appear. William is an excellent Lord Lord. He is already out of the low-level NPC, and the equipment on the corpse is a trivial matter to him, and it is irrelevant whether the corpse can be turned into material. Because he is not a player, the equipment that players need is often not in the range he needs. The seemingly expensive epic weapon was in front of him. Even if there was an epic sword that suddenly appeared under his feet, His Royal Highness William would not bend over to pick it up, because that three seconds was enough for him to kill a boss and explode more things. Hey, it has nothing to do with his lucky value, not to mention he has never encountered it, anyway, he will definitely not pick it up ... "Epic Extraction X6" "Legendary Extract X3" "A total of 9 draws." A total of 3 high-end legendary bosses have appeared in the Dark Invasion, including Gordonassis! Due to killing them, the odds of random drawing may be singular, even, or even non-numbered. This is why William killed two legends and why there were three chances to draw. His Royal Highness has not left the battlefield at this time, but after a night''s sleep, most people have left, and only a few professionals are still clearing the battlefield. William first returned home and took a bath to get rid of the stains on his body, changed a new suit, and smashed a statue of the goddess of luck again, before planning to start drawing. "As the saying goes, you are merciless to me, don''t blame me for being innocent to you, old paper is now attacking poison with poison!" The Prince''s palace kicked away the statue fragment of the goddess of fortune, mysteriously took out the statue of the goddess of doom and bent deeply A waist. Then, draw from the epic reward! [Drop: You randomly draw 5 strength attributes, which has been increased] [Dripping: You randomly draw underpants you can never take off] William''s fingers trembled slightly and he had no choice to stop. [Drop: You randomly draw 10 agility power attributes, which has been increased] What''s all this? Is the African Emirates so real? William''s eyes started to turn red, and he continued to pump wildly. [Drip: You randomly draw ''Private Treasury'', ''600 Black Spar'',] [Drip: You randomly draw ''Cursed Doll''] [Drip: You randomly draw the Chain of Consciousness skill] "Fuck!" William saw the last two things, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly scolded. "Would you like to do that? How does Lao Tzu s legendary rewards draw?" His Royal Highness is now a bit vain. The high-end legendary prop ''Curse Doll'' and a super super rare ''conscious chain'' skill have almost made him a big profit pen. but! He has three legendary draws yet to begin. William did not dare to hesitate, taking advantage of his European vigor, to take another three consecutive draws. [Drip: You randomly draw mysterious drawings] (from Godnassis) [Drip: You randomly pick God Narcis ''Score''] [Drip: You randomly pick the talent Advanced Hardened Skin] "Wang Defa ????" William covered his chest and looked incredibly at the remaining three rewards, not to mention what the mysterious map with epic quality was, not to mention the broken song score of Godenases. He only stared at Advanced Hardened Skin and clenched his fists and shouted, I m finally not a non-Chief! "My God, senior hardened skin, this is not a junior, it is a god-level talent, and Lao Tzu has finally become more flesh." William hurriedly glanced at his lucky value, was he lucky after worshiping Goddess of Doom Is the value pulled up instantly? Lucky value: 500 points (temporary) Lying down. Just when William was amazed. drop! [Hint: Goddess of Doom has cursed you, your lucky value will be reduced by 99%, time limit is 3 months] [Hint: Goddess of Doom has cursed you, your lucky value will be reduced by 99%, time limit is 1 year] [Hint: Goddess of Doom has cursed you, your lucky value will be reduced by 99%, time limit is 2 years] After a while. The goddess of doom is no longer cursed. Lucky value: 1 (2 years time limit) William glanced furiously at the message box, and he ripped the corners of his mouth. What was going on? Did you pit the goddess of doom? Seeing her cursing three rounds, she seemed a little angry. He vaguely remembered that after the NPC worshipped the goddess of doom, he could temporarily increase his lucky value. Of course, this all has a certain chance. But if the goddess of doom really senses prayer, it will help you temporarily increase your lucky value. The time may not be accurate, it may be a few seconds, or it may be a few days. Then, the goddess of doom will take all your European spirit away, and the longest time is usually one year. During this period, no matter what your lucky value is, it is basically 1. But well. Goddess of Doom Loaned! Is there a difference between 1 and 3? Ok. some. 3 is exactly 3 times that of 1, which is already very high. William''s math is good ... But the goddess of doom obviously lost blood! Even if he took William''s European Games for two years, he only added 2 lucky points every day. unfortunately. William couldn''t see the wrathful face of the goddess of doom at this time, but he didn''t counsel. The goddess was in the hide before the advent of the gods, and now he can only curse him. However, His Royal Highness wanted to say only two words to her: "I''m not afraid!" As for the time when the gods came into existence, what time is that? Would a great evil master **** remember a small half-elf? His Royal Highness Does Not Believe ... "But the higher the luck value, the lower it is, it is not a problem. Although it is a single digit, it can be the first 3, anyway, it is more pleasing to the eye than 1." William sighed and ignored the issue of luck. After all, no matter whether luck changes from 3 to 1, or from 1 to 3, the lucky value of single digits is irrelevant. William first took out the cursed doll. Cursed Doll Quality: Legend Order: higher order Role: Throw the cursed doll at hand to the enemy. If hit, a horror doll will appear in the enemy''s arms and stab him with a knife with a knife. At the same time, his lucky value will be 10% of yours, and 100 ~ 1000 health points will be randomly dropped every three seconds for 3 hours. "..." William was lost in thought. He ignored the problem of blood loss, and he wondered, what was the 10% of 1? Can lucky values ??turn negative? ? ? William smirked for a while, this thing seemed to be more perverted than the cursed witch, and he didn''t know which unlucky ghost would be used by him. [Chain of Consciousness] [Lv1] [Skill Attributes: Connecting the souls of two people together can share everything you see. [Consumption: 10 mana per second] [Distance: 10 meters] [Cooling: None] "This is called a god-level skill. No, this skill must be sold out. I can sell sky-high prices. No matter whether it is a professional player or an ordinary player, it is estimated that he can drive crazy." William could not speak, but the worse thing is that he This skill can only be upgraded to Lv15. Because this skill does not come from the scroll of inheritance. If he wants to promote it, he must find the relevant skill scroll. Then he picked up a mysterious drawing made of some unknown biological fur. He glanced at the pile of distorted text. Mess. The words written are the same as those of dogs. It''s not as good as the Chinese characters he wrote in elementary school, and he couldn''t understand which ethnic script. And he took out the song score of Godenasis, and compared the two. It looks like ... not text, but song score ... Lucky value really didn''t give up. Otherwise, even if he draws one of them, he can''t draw the other. William frowned a little, and Godenas still had time to make the password map? He has become a demon. What power can he have? His Royal Highness temporarily put the mysterious drawings aside for a while. He didn''t have the time to crack the password. It was better to leave such things to others. [Talent: Advanced hardened skin, your 1 stamina = 1.5 defenses] "That''s right, it''s that simple ... But my whole body defense has skyrocketed." William fell into ecstasy. You must know that the defenses of the [Gods] equipment cannot be added together. The defensive power of the armguard can only defend the armguard, and the defensive power of the breastplate can only guard the breastplate. In other words, William who used the bloodline bonus has a physical strength of 487, and his basic defense is 1 physical strength = 0.5 defense. That is. In pure naked form, his defense is only 243.5. If you add the defense power of high-level epic equipment ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is only 350 ~ 450 points. Usually the waves fly, the key is to rely on the vindictive shield. This also shows that if the professional is broken by the fighting shield, there will be a great life and death crisis, unless the fighting consciousness is really strong. But with the advanced hardened skin, he can fly up even when naked. Because he is now naked, he has 730.5 defense! !! !! Although it doesn''t seem too tall ... What about equipment? What about the fighting shield? What about various defensive skills? He is a ranger ... It can be said that if this talent is given to a legendary battle shield, the defense of the buddy will definitely be too hard to explode! But William didn''t waste it that way. The blood volume is not high enough. "You have to say, you still have to make money by killing the legendary demon blood." William suddenly took the dreamy dark rough in his hand. forget it. He broke up with the goddess of doom he had never met. And he looked out the window. The next thing is more troublesome. There are too many professionals killed in the entire Dawn City. This can no longer be described by soldiers. Except for the players who are thrown away for free, 100,000 professionals in the city have fought. Even those children who are just beginning. And they are the weakest and die the most. According to the statistics. Does not include the number of other forces killed. The number of dead in Dawn City is as high as 58340 professionals! Is half the number of existing professionals. Almost so. Just such a wave. His future soldiers were almost wiped out. And he will pay compensation for the death. One by one, two by two, four by three, and three by six, William really didn''t want to count ... Chapter 224： Go, dont go! (three) The whole city of dawn is immersed in grief. Even if the black clouds disappeared, the dazzling sun hung in the sky, but the civilians in the city still felt in front of them, as if there was a blurry dark curtain ... Nearly 60,000 professionals were killed. Half of them have no family members. But what about the other half? The original joy of victory disappeared in a short period of time. The rest is just endless grief. It is a sad memory that is difficult to make up with time. Within the dawn city. The once picturesque scenery has long disappeared, there are broken houses everywhere, neat and orderly magic lights are everywhere, and the clear rainbow river surface is also covered with a layer of haze. at the same time. Countless corpses covered with white cloth are everywhere on both sides of the street! I don''t know how many people are suffering. Non-death players walk on the street, at a loss. "Have you seen my son, have you seen my son? He is very tall, he is only 16 years old, with short black hair, white and pure, and laughs with a dimple. He has just become a reserve soldier. You see Is he? "An old woman was crying blindly, she held a player''s arm tightly and kept asking. This player is Xiaoyin, who is also red-eyed, but still pouting and comforting: "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, they are all right, the reserve army is the last charge, your son is absolutely all right." "Really? Then why hasn''t he come home ... why didn''t he go home?" The old woman sat mournfully in the street, muttering to herself. Xiaoyin didn''t dare to say more. Some people on the battlefield did not return home, but they were all mid-level professionals, as well as BOSS, such as Burning Embers. They were using the space ring to clear the battlefield and take away all the dead. As for junior professionals, they haven''t returned yet ... There is only one possibility. The dead capital of a complete corpse is gone. And there are too many of them. Nearly 60,000 people were killed. The bodies of half of them were not brought back. Most of them were devoured by the dark creatures, and even a piece of memorable thing was not left. The glory club''s professional players stayed aside and looked at the civilians in endless sadness. They naturally knew that the City of Dawn was really hurt this time. The lord has absolute strength and power. But if you can''t handle it well. Territory is indeed at risk. Maybe someone is afraid of the power of the lord, even if they are full of resentment, they dare not say a word. But a few people are yelling ... But what they saw was only the surface, and they didn''t know William''s talent. Her Royal Highness Prince usually brushes the territories of civilians, but now it''s just a sudden drop in favor, and it is not enough to cause riots. "If Your Highness does not let beginners fight ..." "Shut up!" Chu Liuqiu glanced at his team members and sneered: "Have you seen the official website, within ten days of the dark invasion, how many cities and how many principalities have fallen, and the death toll has reached 100 million, you know I do nt know what a billion is. A billion is a 9-digit number in your eyes. He can fill the entire killing grassland, and it is still very high, do you know? "If there is no such decisive decision and alliance of His Highness, not only the city of dawn, but also the Southeastern Region will enter the footsteps of other countries." "Look at the forces that have fallen into the city. There are countless deaths and injuries. If it is really a step, is it just a professional? You think these civilians who are free to scold can still live, and when they are incapable, they will die the fastest. ! " Chu Liuqiu sprayed the team member and stopped talking. He squinted and ran to the forum and started posting. Recently, many players in Dawn City have started to take rhythm. There are countless deaths and injuries, Lord Lord is too ruthless, why let those professionals who have just entered the junior level go up to death? But Chu Liuqiu would like to say that you do not rely on NPCs? NPC juniors, junior pros who hang players, don''t you have any points in mind? A group of idiots who do nt know how to rush, Lao Tzu s throat is dumb, and they do nt stop you from rushing. The counterattack on the seventh day was too messy. Player troops are particularly chaotic. Chu Liuqiu as a united front of more than 100,000 players ... He really wanted to scold his mother. How does Lao Tzu command? In such a large battlefield, the player ca nt understand the slogan, and he can only use the scroll to inform the major players of the legion leader, so that they can take the lead and command the players. That day, he used no less than 5 voice scrolls, but he did not stop the chaos caused by the player. To know. The first wave of attack was the Silverback Great Ape. The second wave is the Blade Rider and the Ogre Army. The third wave is other legions! The fourth wave is their player. His Royal Highness handed the final and easiest battlefield to players who have just advanced, but what about them? The fight was called a mess! In fact, Chu Liuqiu was very curious when he received the notification. Why didn''t His Highness send the player to death? Then he understood. His Royal Highness wants a boost! Instead of losing morale. An army of half a million dark creatures. The player really wants to rush up, will he obediently die? Don''t run too much, even if the rewards are rich, there will be people in troubled waters. By that time, the morale of the soldiers was hit, how could it have such a powerful advantage? Chu Liuqiu, who usually only reads posts, never posts. Post as a captain of the World Championship team. [Why do you have a rhythm, where does Your Highness show coldness and ruthlessness? Chu Liuqiu didn''t talk much nonsense. He is playing with the big picture and big data. Everything depends on data. The number of fallen kingdoms on the nine continents was listed up: 89, with only 13 principalities remaining. Number of professionals killed: 7.1 million! Civilian deaths: 93.1 million! Number of professionals killed in Southeast China: 180,000! Number of civilian deaths: 3531! Number of civilians killed in Dawn City: 9! at the same time. He also sent out several videos, which were Williams arranged various matters, all the tasks dialogue on the protection of civilians! After Chu Liuqiu posted these, he only left the last sentence: "If there is no accident, the final joint counterattack can only be caused by His Highness, and only he has such a call. In the dark invasion of the nine continents, only the southeast region defeated the counterattack under the leadership of the lord. And only 9 civilians died in Shuguang City, but you people are taking the rhythm unintentionally, saying that Your Highness is cold and ruthless, and let the low-competence professionals die. If the professionals do not fight, do they rely on civilians? Are you a navy invited by some idiot? " "Hugging the goddess''s long legs" on the second floor: "I didn''t see anything. I found a post from the yo-yo guy, grab the second floor first." The third floor is ruthless: "I did nt grab the second floor, so I grab the third floor. The tea bench is ready." On the fourth floor, "The operation is as fierce as the tiger and then the record is five.": "It must be those evil pens of the Emerald Grand Duchy to ask the Marines. Seeing that Godenases turned into a demon and became an incarnation of evil. His Royal Highness is spraying. " Fifth floor I m Lonely: The second light of Liberty paid for the water army. Someone sent me a screenshot. Let s take a look ~ Fig. Sixth floor: "Sleeping, two professional players appeared in one post at the same time, and the leg hair of the upstairs silently, I want to say that the shamelessness of the light of freedom has exceeded the lower limit, I want to know, when will we go to the Grand Duchy of Emerald, The shameless grandson can kill himself! " A post by Chu Liuqiu attracted a great deal of attention. And instantly pinned by the administrator of Dawn. William, who was still resting, glanced at the forum and saw this post. He silently gave Lao Chu a compliment, and in the future, found an opportunity to let you hide. Although he doesn''t care how players talk about themselves. But some guys who are so bad are really annoying. William touched his chin, right? Do you know what ''free cage'', is there a magic scroll that restricts freedom? You ca nt go back to the point of resurrection when you die, and give you the kind of sleepy life! Do you know what ''dark cage'' throws you into the dark world, and even if you die, you can only be born again in the dark world. Do you know big guy but small? Well, you should know. Among them, "Free Cages" and "Dark Cages" were invented by certain NPCs against the candidates! Because many non-dead candidates are really cheap ... Low enough to blast many NPCs into explosions. So NPC began to painstakingly study things targeted at the candidates. Among them, the magic scroll of the "Free Cage" can be produced by at least the Magister, and it is also only researched by NPC in the late game. It is not necessary for William to waste so much effort for Light of Freedom, let alone find a killer in the Assassin Alliance, it is a waste of gold coins. When he has time, he will go to the Anti-Emerald Grand Duchy, and it will be enough to kill him at level 10, oh, the Light of Freedom has also established a 20,000 guild, which seems to be called ''Freedom Alliance''. Then stop by ... Anyway, give experience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this wave does not lose. And the light of freedom dared to escalate, he dared to kill. Kill him to change numbers. Change numbers and kill. As long as the forum has his voice. William could change his face, pretend to be an ordinary NPC, and beat him 10,000 times. His Royal Highness Prince has long become a legendary boss. In fact, he really does not want to get angry with some players, but some people die, why do they want to hack himself across hundreds of kilometers, he also served! He had long forgotten those players ... Since His Majesty''s players are too far away from them to shoot for him, it is no wonder that he shots himself. After all, it''s time for the players to see the legendary BOSS incarnate as a **** butcher, tyrannizing the guild resident scene. "It s all for your good. Provinces always cause trouble after being saved, such as failing to kill dragons or recruiting wild bosses. In short, you''re in trouble and let them chase the city of dawn, can I still ignore it? "William smiled, the Grand Duchy of Emerald must be going. He has something to do with version 2.0. Although it is a long time away, some pieces should start to prepare. And William doesn''t want to show up in the city now, he wants to wait for the civilians in the city to dissipate. After going to the aftermath, he can follow a booming sound! He burst into the air and flew to the smoky moon tree! Right now. He saw the sky garden that had been destroyed, and a door to the space that was leaking out. Arthur stood stunned, he didn''t know where Anne''s magic scroll was, and the power was so great that it could destroy the enchantment of the space wizard ... "MD, the dark invasion in the southeast is a fart, the dark invasion of the moonlight forest is the real meat grinder!" William was big for a while, his face was constantly changing. go with! Still not go! Chapter 225： The waves are over (4) Do you have to think about it? Definitely going. The waves are over. William didn''t even hesitate, but there was a curse in his heart, and the little princess was too sensible, so many troubles in the city of dawn have not been resolved yet, you are busy going home, how can I chase it now. "When the old paper catches you, you won''t swell your butt, and the old paper''s last name will be written backwards." William mumbled for a while, and he looked at Arthur next to him, bluntly, "Don''t tell anyone about this, hold on At this door, I''ll arrange it, and I''ll bring Anne back. Don''t go in and die. " "His Royal Highness." Arthur was really crying at this time. He could die for His Royal Highness. If William hadn''t come too fast, he would rush in when he returned to God. When he saw the calmness of William, he calmed down a little, and said with a gulp, "Her Royal Highness, please be careful. The princess can hide by riding a unicorn. You can''t, especially behind this door is our moonlight elf. The palace ... " William patted him on the shoulder and said, "You are a knight, stick to your post. Have you ever seen me lose?" Arthur quickly shook his head. His Highness Prince smiled lightly. "That''s it, keep it honest, and it''s best to bring some people. Since the door of space has never been there, it proves that this door is still safe and has not been found. You can say later. " William didn''t say much, he didn''t have time to waste, he picked up the scroll magic scroll, and instantly sent out many messages! First, Odom will preside over the overall situation and be responsible for the aftermath of the war-dead professionals. There are so many gold coins in the vault. Second, Lautner was in charge of contacting the Yu people and asking if they intended to move and face the next dark creature together. Thirdly, he sent the "King of the King" of the Principality of Black Rock to make good excuses to seize the time to return to the city of dawn. The speed must be fast, it must be completed within one month, and it must be made to face the attack of dark creatures Look! Fourth, of course, I''m looking for Big Brother Mexis! William couldn''t find a place to ask for help now. Roland''s old guy liked 480, but the relationship was not good enough, and neither had any contact information. As for the high-level legendary professionals such as Ember, Diablo, Xiyan, and Lancelot, he can take it with him, but there is no high-level legend. There are super soldiers there. Except for fighting some, they can''t remove the crystal. of In particular, he has now reached the extreme of the African Emirates. The luck value is too low to be so low that even the goddess of fortune is focusing on herself, and it really can lower the average luck value of the team. So he can only go to Meses ... After all, the lucky value of this product is also single digits. Don''t bother, they''re done. Meses seemed to be aware of the tightness of the gates of the divination shop. Huh! Thor smashed through the magic wooden door with his left hand and forcibly entered the room! A group of players aggressively looked at the Lord of the City. Is this swollen? Are these two legendary men no longer in love? Although players have not seen Messi shoot. According to the player''s calculations, there is no limit to what Mesis can''t do during the dark invasion. Otherwise, it is the hole card, but I don''t know what level and rank he is. Now His Royal Highness Prince flies directly from the sky and forcibly enters the fortune-telling shop? Great fun! A group of players blocked the door and wanted to see! unfortunately. An enchantment appeared, blocking the player''s sight. ... Mexis hugged the black cat who wanted to escape and watched as William approached him, he sat back in a chair and kept leaning back. "What are you doing? I noticed a disgusting breath in you. Go, the materials of those dark creatures have been wide recently, but still too little. " "That''s not enough? I''ll give you half of the hundreds of thousands of dark corpses." William just wanted to say something, and suddenly his eyes widened, brother, are you using or eating. "By the way, what''s the disgusting smell?" William asked himself. It didn''t make sense. He had just taken a shower and used incense. Meses didn''t bother to care about him, rubbing the black cat not to talk. "Don''t you say, then go with me to the Moonlight Forest, I heard that Moonlight Elf''s hometown is beautiful." William said, trying to grab the hand of Meses. unfortunately. Mo Dao broke free easily, and looked at him with disdain. "Go and see? Or die? Really when I sit in a divination shop and know nothing? The largest and bloodiest battlefield in the legendary continent. The saints participate in the battle. The legend is worse than a dog. It runs epically. I am a fart in it? Messias resentment in mind, Laozi was the Magister, and he was cursed by Fa Sheng. He lost n multi-powered Magisters. Would you please let me accompany you to the high-end battlefield and find your little girlfriend? Pooh! Scum! For a woman ... Anyway, Messian just didn''t speak, and pressed on the black cat''s head, rolled his eyes. William smiled helplessly, "Boss, you go to my life safety index can be higher." "Ha ha!" "Really?" William was a bit helpless. The py value of the two has reached 890 points, but he also knows that Mesis is a bit low-powered now and doesn''t want to take risks, especially in the Moonlight Forest, not just the internal war of the elves . The top three empires and some powerful top players are also participating in the war. Meses is estimated to be a master of the Temple of Magic ... Of course, he is afraid now, but it does not mean that he will be afraid in the future. After Mexis broke the curse and stepped into the legend, one person overturned the headquarters of the Magic Temple, which was called a terrible crying ghost. To know. The magical temple is the top force juxtaposed with the temple of light! Messi broke into the magic temple''s nest several times, and his Falun Dafa teacher took the shot himself without stopping him, and let him run n times. Only in the end Messis disappeared. The player also estimated that he was dead, but he didn''t know how to die. William saw that he was deaf and dumb, and he was unwilling to go. He couldn''t help it. It was normal for people to help you, and it was normal for him not to help you, so he continued to say "If you don''t go, give me 20 random Scrolls of space teleportation, 3 scrolls of space positioning teleportation, and then more than a dozen scrolls of forbidden spells. Single attackers and group attackers all come! " Messias looked at William, who was not flushed, and he really saw the shamelessness of His Royal Highness. 20 random space teleport scrolls? 3 space positioning scrolls? A dozen more scrolls of forbidden spells? Are you Chinese cabbage? Do you know how much I used to escape from the magic temple, a whole whole number of hundred, my strength has not recovered yet, where to make so many ... William also knew that he was a little bit too much, but he couldn''t help looking at Meses, and you wouldn''t give a piece of it? Anyway, throwing out a few scrolls and hitting my face, let me get away. Old Band gave me one, are you sorry that you don''t? But when William was a little disappointed and hurt. Messi threw the black cat to the ground, stood up and stared at William "I''ll go with you." "Really?" William was ecstatic, and with a lot of cards from Meris on his trip, his safety index would double. "Ok." "Let''s go then!" William hurriedly tried to push the door to leave, but was stopped by the latter. Mexis scratched his head after a long absence, and he groaned, "You need to make something just in case, you wait." "Okay!" William didn''t talk nonsense. It was enough to go there. He also knew that Anne''s lucky value was very high, and her talent had real luck. That was not fake. Coupled with the unicorn''s super lucky value, the two can add up to a thousand! So even if they encounter danger, it is estimated that they can save themselves from danger. That s not the time to be anxious. As a magician of all faculties, not only is he gifted with extraordinary talents, he grew up in the Temple of Magic from an early age. The ghost knows how many books he has read, and he should have a lot of knowledge. Maybe he is more familiar with moonlight than him. forest. If you are making a camouflage scroll that changes the atmosphere and looks, it''s even better! Alas, if there are many demons in the palace, he can even become a demon directly! William is not waiting. He devoted the remaining experience to various skills to slightly improve his security. The door to space is the palace of the moonlight elves! This wave of operation and death is undoubted. Today, Kronos has become the superpower of the Holy One. He may be fighting or resting in the palace of the dark creature''s nest. One was accidentally found! d. Make sure there is no dead body. There is no chance to use the water of life to pursue resurrection. It is also possible that Meses was trapped by him because he was a magician of the entire department, or caught up and made use of it. Finish it yourself! Possessing black leaf elf royal blood is useless. Even if his father is really saint ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kronos''s super devil is not afraid. "If you wash three points, the blackness is ten times stronger, and his mother is really drunk." William couldn''t help covering his head. He nervously took out a bottle of wine and hurriedly took a few sips, hoping that the alcohol would anesthetize himself ... After all, this trip is not easy to tap dance at the entrance to hell, one will be caught by the devil if you accidentally fall into the endless abyss. But he also had reasons for not giving up Anne. It wasn''t his small coffer who remembered the little rich woman ... He really likes her little sister Anne! Every time he saw Anne sitting on the swing alone, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, and wanted to reach out and rub her silver long hair completely. But he didn''t ... When Anne learned that her father was dead, she couldn''t return to the moonlight forest to worship. When she saw that she was still visiting her and still holding her smile, William also wanted to say something to comfort her. But he still didn''t. It''s not that he is acting stupid. It''s not that he is blind. Just this world. It''s too **** dangerous. As a player who can kill the game, William is definitely not lucky! After crossing the rebirth, he only had 3 points, and now he still has 1 point of luck. "Watfax, I can''t help thinking of cursing when I think of luck." William scratched his chin, which was really sad. And the elves ... Thousands of years. If Anne does not participate in any dispute. With her lucky value, she can really live forever ... Teasing a woman is responsible. Teasing a man, regardless of him, can a strong man lock up a man? How long will William live? He didn''t know it. God knows. . Chapter 226： Enter with Gunners Division (5) Inside the divination shop. After a few minutes. Messi then came out of the laboratory and took out two bottles of transfiguration potion. He said with emotion: "Unfortunately, the ranks of the demons are too low, the purified blood is not enough, but as long as Without encountering true legends, these potions are enough to hide our identity. " And just as Mexis was planning to leave. William hurriedly grabbed his arm and bluntly said: "You can''t say that you can''t touch a real legend, that is, you must be able to come across. I have the purified blood of the Demon Lord, can''t I?" When Mexis saw the blood bottle in his hand, his eyes straightened, and he looked at William carefully, and seemed to be curious. In your case, even the blood of the demon lord could be obtained? Stolen? Coming to sell ass? No matter what Mess thought, his hands were unambiguous. He opened both bottles at the same time. Two drops of purified blood of the Demon Lord flew out. Immediately incorporated into the transformation potion. After a while of incomprehensible magic ... Mo Dao shook the bottle in his hand, rubbed his head and said, "It should be almost there. Before stepping into the portal, we drink this in advance!" "Wait, my demon lord has refined blood left ..." William''s words weren''t finished, and he was no longer BB, because Mexis took it directly with no expression, then he should be protected. Fee it. But will His Royal Highness see the so-called transformation potion? how is this possible! He grinned, politely rejected Messian''s transformation potion, turned to take out a dark but colorful light, and was wondering: "I use this ..." "" At a speed faster than he imagined, Mexis opened his fingers with great force to remove it, and threw two bottles of transfiguration potion at the same time to William. At this time, Mo Dao admired the stones for a while, and then he clicked: "I use this, you use potions." "That''s mine ..." William twitched. Are you not a magician? Adding strength to Mao? And he wanted to say, you can grab the blood of my demon lord, but you even grab the dreamy dark rough, which is a bit too much. "Your own, I''ll give it to you when I get back." Messi''s mouth slightly tilted, with this thing, who would use the transformation potion, mental retardation! then Front of the door of space. A handsome, mentally handicapped, bitterly poured a transforming potion into his stomach! There are many elves guarding here. They watched His Royal Highness in a twist while his body constantly changed, gradually becoming a high-level demon with a height of more than two meters! A pair of huge bat wings grew from behind. but! Many elf guards still couldn''t help but want to vomit: "Are you so handsome for Mao?" At this moment, even Arthur and Mexis are stunned. Do you have such an exaggerated face, even if you become a demon, you are also a handsome demon who breaks through the sky! William trembled. He felt that his muscles, bones, and nerves had reorganized, and even his fighting spirit had become dark. But at the same time, many of the skills on his skill list are dimmed and can no longer be used. It is estimated that the fight can only rely on brute force. In any case, the effect of this transforming potion should not be too exaggerated, and the breath is no different from high-end demons. He glanced at the time limit of the potion for 24 hours ... And Messi gave a flick of his fingers, alas, a brand new demon appeared! There are no side effects, it is so simple, and then both enter the door of space at the same time. at the same time. As early as a few days ago, the anchors after the end of the war. Because they received news from various aspects, they also need to know that the dark invasion of the Moonlight Elves is the most dangerous and huge battlefield in the entire legendary continent. And their purpose as anchors is to bring the best effect experience to the audience. After the dark invasion in the southeast region is over, they have embarked on a journey to the Moonlight Forest. But they did not follow the same route as William. The angry chubby party anchor rushed all the way to the Emerald Grand Duchy, through the gate of space to the kingdom and to the human empire. The scenery along the way made many players stunned. Especially the powerful in the empire is simply uncountable. The group of people who watched did not know what to say. Subsequently. They took a boat to the Moonlight Forest. Because the vast majority of the space gates of the Moonlight Forest have been closed, otherwise they have fallen into a state of military management. Players have no chance at all. not to mention. Many anchor players have come along, and the poor almost sold their equipment. "The teleportation of the space gate is also very expensive. From the kingdom to the empire, it took 50 gold coins!" Some people talked endlessly. They understood that the road was far away, so they brought a lot of gold coins one by one. But they found out that even if they were nt robbed by the NPC, they could come here, but they probably did nt have the money to go back. Xiaofei also drew his mouth: "But the distance between the palace and the empire is very long. The portal price is higher, and it is understandable, but I did not expect that there is such a large lake in the mainland that there is no side." Three or five anchors came together and looked around from the deck of the ship. At this moment, there are many warships on the Great Lakes, or Warcraft flying in the sky, taking many professionals to the Moonlight Forest. A few people dare not be too arrogant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because not only they are on the deck, but also many mercenaries, demon hunters, and even temple knights. And their lowest strength is all high-end, almost all of them are boss. Although the battlefield of the Moonlight Forest is very high-end. It does not mean that there are no beginners, intermediate and advanced professionals. William said that the high-end legendary BOSS is also a super soldier in this battlefield. In fact, it is true that the super soldier can also kill the hero ... If a level 6 hero stands up against a super soldier, he is guaranteed to be hammered into doubting life. "Well, look, what''s behind that buddy?" Someone glanced at a man, and pointed stunned. I haven''t waited for the chubby to watch it. The professional seemed to notice his gaze. He turned his head and picked up the artillery behind him, aiming at them with a huge muzzle. As his fighting spirit continued to be incorporated into it, the huge muzzle began to condense a dazzling blue light! A chill, startled from 5 anchors! When they feel dead, the durability of their equipment is estimated to be instantly burst. And the man couldn''t help but smile when he saw their appearance, after all, the battlefield of the Moonlight Forest was not accessible by anyone. But these few little fellows were quite brave, so they put away the artillery again and said with a smile, "Yes, guys, haven''t you met the gunner?" "Gunner?" Everyone''s eyes widened, is there such a cowhide career? "Well, is this a pistol? Good cowhide, isn''t it a hit who gets pregnant ..." "..." Fatty was speechless, he glanced at the heroes on the ship, and his various weapons flashed into his eyes. For a moment, he would like to say that my current ranger profession is a fart! I want to be a gunner! Chapter 227： Royal Palace, Magical Past The giant pistol on the back of the gunner, the demon crossbow in the hands of the demon hunter, the miniature shield in the hands of the shield war ... Almost all professionals carry a variety of magical equipment, which really makes players eye-opening, and the popularity of the live broadcast room continues to rise. Xiaopeng and others originally wanted to brush up with some BOSS, and whether their minds can mix in the empire from now on, and they will not return to the city of dawn. It''s a pity that the senior professionals on the deck are indifferent. The gunner just now is also a high-cold character. It is interesting to say something to them, and then I will not talk about it. Because the professionals present are all going to kill demons to make money, how can they coax the children? And if they really are middle-level professionals in the Empire, they should be students at Imperial College at this time. Even if they go to practice, they will be followed by a mentor. But under normal circumstances, only advanced students can go to the moonlight forest for training today. One of them after the Dark Invasion. Things in the Moonlight Forest spread more and more widely. There are many small-scale professionals in the Empire. They are curious when they look at everything. They think that the middle and high ranks are amazing. I came here to pretend that I could not be beaten ... Therefore, the professionals in the Empire also like to scare these foreigners. "How long can the war in the Moonlight Forest last?" Suddenly a lamented professional sighed. The young gunner smiled: "Who knows that the first seven days of the war were basically the moonlight elves fighting again, with nearly one million dead and wounded. Seeing that they couldn''t stop Cronus and the Demon Army, they sought help How long can I play? The key is to see if Cronos, a powerful man who has just stepped into the holy realm, can resist the siege of the three holy ones. " "Should not ..." someone said guilty. The gunner went on to say, "Who said no? When Cronus was in the dark, he sneaked in to kill a Holy Power. Now there are only two Holy Powers left in the Moonlight Elves, but if they are really G Lonos'' opponents will not be defeated. In my opinion, even if the mercenary union supports a saint, going to 3 to 1 would not be of any benefit, because I heard that Kronos seemed to summon a dark king at any time. The best way for Moonlight Elves now is to withdraw from Moonlight Forest and retain their vitality, otherwise they will fight like this and finish it sooner or later. " "How could it be said that they would withdraw? Moonlight Forest is their home. Back in the Second Era, Moonlight Forest was the ancestral land of the Moonlight Elves. Now the dark invasion has destroyed the ancestral land. Seniors, let it go easily? "An exiled temple knight sneered. Then he continued: "Furthermore, if Kronos led the demon to the foothold of the Moonlight Elves, where could the Moonlight Elves go, there would not be so many good places for the legendary continent." Players are listening to their conversations, and they feel more and more that the two don''t seem to be people of the same world. Because in their eyes, even if the moonlight elves were completely occupied by the dark world, it seemed that they would not have much impact on them. E, and they also gradually discovered that the professionals of the human empire seemed to have a very tough spirit. The angry chubby hesitated for a long time, or asked, "Why don''t more people let the holy saints attack and kill Kronos?" That''s a word. Slightly quiet on the deck. But then the gunners glanced at them, and said with a smile: "Help is costly, otherwise why help him fight?" Do you think we are here to work for free? We are all hired, but the Moonlight Elves have even lost their treasury, so there is still money to continue to find a saint to help? " "Spend money?" One anchor didn''t understand, he couldn''t help asking: "During this life and death, the dark world has already invaded. We are in the bright race. Shouldn''t we join forces together?" "Hahaha, at the moment of life and death, are you kidding me?" "The human empire has never fallen, what happened to the periphery of the legendary mainland. Do you know what life and death are, the empire is the foundation of humanity." "One more thing, no matter where you come from, but remember that you are also part of humankind! The relationship between the elves and us humans is not as good as imagined. The saints of the Black Leaf Elf and the Snow Elf are not here to help, why should we help them for free? " The chubby and others were speechless, they just stared at each other blankly and stopped talking. So quietly listen, from their conversation, to find the reason for the professional confidence of the human empire. It''s a pity they passed. These professionals no longer talk too much. ... at the same time. The two demons suddenly walked out of the door of space. The eyes were dark, and there were a lot of delicate and beautiful clothes all around, and the entry and exit points of the space door were in the closet. At this moment, Messian was the dominant player. He glanced at the magical enchantment on the closet door, and gently waved between them, the enchantment became lighter, and the two pushed the wardrobe out and walked out at the same time. Then, the magic enchantment returned to its original state. In front of me is a bedroom that has not been occupied for a long time. The room was large. The walls were originally covered with green vines and even flowers, but they are now withered. This seems to be Anne''s residence in the palace. At this moment, Messie linked William with spiritual power and bluntly said, "Speak with your heart, follow me, don''t run around!" "Understand." William was not stupid. He looked out of the window at this moment, the sky was dark and there were demons flying around, and now the Moonlight Elf Kingdom has become the nest of the dark camp. At this time, it will definitely die. But William said worriedly, "I have Anne''s hair here, can you follow her?" "Hair? I can''t track it magically here, I will definitely find it by the demon. But I divined her position just now, rest assured, she is definitely safer than the two of us! "Mercys opened the bedroom door, and the palace was not filled with hordes of demons. we can even say. There were almost no demons in the palace''s house. Those demons and dark creatures basically live outside the palace! William sighed at this moment: "Cronus seems a bit nostalgic." Mexis grinned in the spiritual link: "Everyone has fallen into darkness. Who is nostalgic for?" "Myself, every king of darkness is lonely ~" When the two walked inside the palace, they did not encounter any accidents, and even the entire palace was not damaged. Many places were extremely complete. William followed them quietly, and walked for about 20 minutes . Meses stopped. William also stopped. After tens of seconds. Meses continued to move forward and speed up! It wasn''t until a few minutes later that William noticed that Mo Dao''s steps were slowing down again, and he couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?" "Demon Lord, I noticed that one bedroom belongs to the Demon Lord, and he just left. It seems that the elven palace is not without a demon, but the low-level devil is not worth living here. "Mexis exhaled. The situation in the palace was far more dangerous than he thought. He has taken William around for a long time, and it is not that he cannot go out directly. Both of them are demons, and they will not directly leak. But he found that there were many demon patrolling and interrogating near the palace! I really want to be discovered by them. If I can''t say one, two, three, four, five, six or seven, it''s cold. So he has to choose a place where no one can search. But even if that was the case, William couldn''t help but glance at Meses more, this guy can! This is the enemy''s nest! The demon lord in the realm of legend can detect it in advance, but can''t find him and himself ... Lying down. What kind of cowhide. At this time, William could not help asking: "How much magic is there in the world?" Meses never said he was a magician of the entire department, and William never mentioned it, but he said without hesitation at this time: "108 Department!" William''s eyes widened: "How can there be so many, isn''t the magician only the elemental, space-time, spiritual or something?" "Oh!" Messie didn''t explain. William suddenly sighed: "I don''t think the Lord of Magic will have so much magic, even if he is the Lord of Magic." "..." Mexis heard these words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ couldn''t help but sneer: "Master of magic, he deserves to be the master god? A shameless villain. There was no such thing as sacrifices, summoners, druids, priests, and wizards. All legal professionals are called mages. But what about the Lord of Magic? Because he only has a few main lines of magic, and mixes with the gods. There are not many magics in other departments, which makes the mage appear in various categories. But all sorts of magic are created by the magic goddess. If the magic goddess has never fallen, and the magic net has not collapsed, how can today''s magicians be reduced to what they are today, and how can there be so many so-called classifications? Lord of Magic? What is he? " Mexis talked about the Lord of Magic, his voice was unusually angry, and he even had a slammed sleeve. William didn''t dare to talk more. The ghost knew exactly what happened to Messias'' escape from the Temple of Magic, but he still said a word! "How much magic would you do?" "All ..." Mexis only spoke a word, narrowed his eyes suddenly, and gradually looked at him. "..." William closed his mouth and did not dare to squeak. But he continued to shout in his heart! Full line? Plenary? Lying down! Except for the magic goddess on the nine continents, should he be the only magician in the whole department? This is what he said ... But what is the relationship between Modao and the magic goddess? Illegitimate child? That''s right ... Can''t it be the reincarnation of the magic goddess? William thought of this, could not help but glance at the five big and three thick Meses, this ugly demon face, if he is the reincarnation of the magic goddess, he should not tolerate this body ... https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 228： The direction of the plot gradually deviates from the main line! Over time. The two stopped gradually inside the palace. Because Mexis found that the old nest of the dark camp is far from easy to break through! Instead, the palace is a safer place. But as long as you walk out of the palace, you can meet groups of demons. Unlike the small battlefield in the Southeast, the devil is the main force to wage war. At the same time, Mexis also found a blackened legendary elf who had just returned to the palace with injuries and didn''t know where to run to heal. "Annie seems to know some secrets from the palace. She went out, but we are trapped here ..." Messi had a headache. "Well, what do you think it is!" William ignored what he said, but stopped and stared straight at a seemingly defensive building. "..." Mess thought for two seconds and gave him a deep look again: "The treasure house of the Moonlight Elves." He really wanted to ask, did you come to rescue Annie or did you come to rob? Haven''t you seen anything else for a long time? Looking for the Elves Treasure? It is at least a few kilometers away from the Royal Treasury. How to get over when you can''t cast magic? But William couldn''t hold back his heart. He determined his position and took Messier into a vacant room, closed the door gently, and led him into the narrow storage room. I saw him stretch out his left hand and looked up and asked, "I took off my gloves and dug through an underpass. Can you help me shield my breath!" "..." Mexis remembered it at this time, too, and there was a thunder left hand in the goods. Oh, no wonder there are many good things about this product. Gold coins, silver coins, and copper coins piled up into small vaults. It turned out that this product used Thor''s left hand to steal things? I don''t know if Thor knows that, it will kill you! But Mexis hesitated a little and nodded: "No problem, but you can''t be too far away from me, or you must put on gloves immediately. Because there are many strong men in the Moonlight Forest, if you are not careful, you will notice the breath of the gods. " "That''s good. Shall we go to the treasure house of the palace? Or just dig out and run?" William licked his lips. If he came by himself, he would definitely not have thought about the elves treasure house. Because this is not a little duchy, the defense means has nothing more than magic enchantments and walls. This is the palace of the moonlight elves, and its treasure level is so tight that if a legend comes, it will be difficult to break it! But the legend has no left hand of God! The legend does not have a full line of magic teachers! The moment when the two joined forces. What treasure house can''t be stolen? Meses thought again for a long time, but he still couldn''t hold his temptation. He said indifferently, "I will accompany you to the Treasury to see. I can''t dig elsewhere!" "let''s go." William glanced at him and accompany me to see if you can bear it if you don''t grab things from me! So expressionless, aren''t you poor? After a wave of dark invasion, Lao Tzu is going to die anyway! And for His Royal Highness, it would be far better to leave a dark creature in the undamaged treasure house. With William''s forced disarmament. He immediately waved a black magic hood and trapped him. Guaranteed not to leak the slightest breath. The moment William took off his gloves and the thunder filled his body, his left hand turned into a palm of thunder. I saw his left hand digging towards the enchanted floor! brush. It was still the same as cutting tofu, digging through the floor of the elven palace without any hindrance, and quickly digging non-stop. In fact, in the dark invasion, he did not exert the powerful strength of Thor''s left hand at all, otherwise what is it just to hold a broken knife? No matter how high-level demons, he can pinch to death with one hand. But he didn''t dare to leak ... The excavated slabs and dirt were put into the space ring by him. When the two entered the burrow, he released it to block the burrow. Time flies! Meses keeps urging him down! Until they were 20 meters deep. Mexis directly removed the magic cover from William and said: "Don''t worry about the breath leaking. The earth is the best protection method. Any detection method is difficult to go deep into the ground. Even for the saint, the consumption is extremely high. big! Unless there is a soil magician who is always exploring the underground with magic, but I am here, I don''t have to worry that a soil magician will find us in advance. " William did not squeak when he heard this sentence. He certainly knew that hiding in the ground was the best defense. The two kept digging the tunnel. Do not dare to go too fast, for fear of alarming the demons above. But when Messias saw William take out the compass, he really gave birth to a desire to sacrifice His Royal Highness. Because Mo Dao suddenly found out that he still knew a little about William ... This little guy is far from being so simple and kind as imagined ... "This boy''s ability to do bad things seems to be better than his father." Messi muttered to himself. William didn''t hear it, even if he heard it, he was too lazy to talk about it. Since Anne left the palace, it means that she had no intention of dying! Explaining that Annie was only returning to the Moonlight Forest to participate in the war. It wasn''t to talk to her brother Cronus about the truth, and Her Royal Highness didn''t have to worry too much about her safety. if nothing unexpected happened. Old Band should have seen Anne now, and she was protecting her. Not to mention that Anne''s status in the Moonlight Forest is not ordinary. Her mother''s lineage has a powerful power inside the Moonlight Elves. Anne is a member of the royal family of moonlight elves, even if the princess is not the prince. However, in the case of such a big enemy invasion and the king''s betrayal of the race, her princess who has left the country can return to help stabilize the heart, which will definitely increase morale. However, someone welcomed her. Some people are not welcome! Those who are not welcome are her brothers and sisters! Temporary camp in the east of Moonlight Forest, where millions of Moonlight Elves are stationed. One of the huge tree houses serves as a temporary conference room. The second prince, Levins, who sits high, looked at his sister who came from afar, not only expressionless, but even said indifferently, "Come from the Black Forest without bringing in reinforcements. Don''t say, what''s the use of you alone? ? " "I just want to help," Anne replied indifferently. "Oh, let you go to Heiye Forest to marry, but instead of staying in the city of night, you ran to the edge of Heiye Forest and went to a city that broke the dawn, a joke!" "Sorry, I don''t like those people." Annie replied, squinting her eyes again. "Yes, yes, we can fight hard for the tribe, but in the end, for your own sake, you gave up the ally of the Black Leaf Elf, and instead you find a half-elf with dirty blood. Can you believe this half-elven race? He knows that you have come here, and I don''t think you have the courage to chase it. There was a hint of irony in Levins''s words, and he was not polite. Fortunately, if Anne can bring in more powerful reinforcements, he will also give a little dignity. It turned out she was alone? What is it called? Fighting for power? Originally, Anne was far away from her hometown, and her matriarchs did not rely on them, and some people had already begun to trust him. As soon as Annie came back, those people instantly had the backbone and were no longer attached to Levins, how could this bear him. Annie was about to say something at this moment. A legendary male elf faintly said, "I like who is the elf''s freedom. How old is Anne? She is not yet an adult! Are you crazy? Or did the pride of the Moonlight Elves just let you discard it? Do you want to be king? waste! " "You ..." Levins swallowed forcibly. The legendary elf in front of him is named Andrew, and is the top powerhouse in the family of Anne. Even if Levins is the second prince, dare not face this kind of existence. Especially Kronos''s betrayal. Many elves are distrustful of the royal prince, far less respecting the royal blood. But at this moment a holy man looked at Andrew, and suddenly snorted, "The second prince will eventually become the elven king. Don''t forget the due respect. Could it be just because of the betrayal of Kronos? Don''t understand politeness? " "The second elder is right, but who is next to the Elven King? This is not certain. How can a prince who only cares about the right and wrong, become the Moonlight Elven King?" Andrew was not polite, because the Holy One The prince is of a descent, and it is strange that he does not help the second prince to speak. Andrew then continued, "I think the Three Princes are pretty good!" "Ah? (_)" On the side of the three princes, he found that the second child''s bad eyes were a little aggressive. What does it matter to me? I didn''t say a word, that is, if you really want to support Andrew, sneakily, is this shameless method of diverting your eyes? I''m not a fool! In the conference room of this large tree house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 1 saint, 16 legends. The others are those princes and princesses who have royal blood and no outsiders exist. There was another elder, but he was not here at this time. However, because there are no outsiders, the internal and external problems of the Moonlight Elves have erupted completely at this moment. The betrayal of the elf king Kronos today has made many princes and princesses angry at becoming the new elven king. If it weren''t for that enemy, he would be in the palace. Even if this group of people cannot fight, it is unlikely that they can sit down and negotiate here. Especially the two saints of the elves, and one saint who was assisted by the mercenary union, could not beat Kronos? Even if you can''t kill him. It''s okay to hold him? Obviously someone just can''t do their job! There are still many unsuccessful seats for the new Elven King, otherwise, how can there be so many elves? And Annie looked at everything indifferently. She was really getting more and more disappointed with the people. At present, the enemy is still struggling. The little princess didn''t even think she needed to stay here. Might as well take some people to Dawn City, save the strength better. But she was thinking now. Did William chase after him? Chasing after it is absolutely dangerous! What the **** is he doing now? But whatever Anne thought. She couldn''t guess that Her Royal Highness had touched directly below the treasure house ... What. Save people? Sorry, Modao said, Anne is safe now ... It''s time to do something else ... https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 229： treasure house When the anchor players arrived at Moonlight Island, they turned on the live broadcast one after another, the invisible camera flew up to the sky, and used the stereotypical European and American horror films to bring you a new feeling. Fortunately, the audience did not watch the movie, but watched all kinds of interesting things and scenery, but did not feel that there was anything wrong. Xiao Fat and the others stepped off the ship, and at that time he looked around, and found that there were hundreds of densely packed warships. Groups of professionals flew out of the boat and hurried to the depths of the forest. The audience yelled. If they didn''t know they were brushing the barrage, what other people thought they were "ah ah ah ah ah". At this time, there are many flying Warcrafts in the sky as mounts. "Look, isn''t that awkward? It will introduce itself, for example, it likes singing, jumping, rap ..." "Don''t say, these big guys are really clever, they are hundreds of meters long, they lie down, and people run out of it?" "So disgusting, does it come out of the stomach? If you travel for a long time, what do hungry professionals want to eat?" "Well, there''s an airship. What is the principle? Steam? Nuclear power? Electricity?" "Nuclear energy your second uncle ..." Player audiences talked or scolded in groups. After all, the victory of the dark invasion in the southeast region has finally let the players relax. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of dark creatures in all corners of the southeast region, it has become a good place for players to blame. However, some idle and boring, or weird, a little tired players will choose to start the live broadcast to see what amazing things those anchors can shoot. result. It was a little unexpected. Or. Watching along the way has given players a lot of insight. But most people also understand that their level is too low, even if they can go to the human empire and kingdom. They have no power, no potential, no connections, and licking alone is certainly not reliable. After all, not everyone has the handsome face of His Highness. After the dark invasion comes to a legendary big man, he can PY success in an instant, this is simply myth! Now we can only hope that the city of dawn is stronger. And His Royal Highness Prince PY one after another, the strong ones, from then on they easily lead them to open a brand new door, which is the last word. "Speaking back, where has your little hooves recently gone? The dwarves are responsible for the aftermath of the city of Dawn. This goods sells meat all day long, and you are always shirtless. Do you think you are handsome? ? " "Oh, I remember your ID, I''ll go to the main and vice-lord of the city!" "The ghost knows where your Highness is going again, so why not go to Moonlight Island?" "Well, that''s not true. That day, there was a big explosion in the moonlight tree. His Royal Highness flew over in a moment, then went to the divination shop, and then disappeared without a trace. You have to say that he would go to Moonlight Island, maybe. The audience on the live broadcast had their brains wide open for a while, could it be that His Royal Highness really ran to the Moonlight Forest? It''s really possible. Because Anne is the little princess of the Moonlight Elf. If there is no dirty PY transaction between the two, the player''s head can be broken for you. "Well, since I saw the high-level professionals of the empire, and then look at our Highness s outfit, I feel that His Highness will really go to Moonlight Island. It is probably as frightening as Liu Ye entered Grand View Garden. " "It''s impossible. Although they have magic equipment, what level this equipment belongs to is better than legendary equipment. It''s uncertain." William has no time to talk to them now, but he would like to say that the magic equipment is leather, but the key also depends on quality. Magic equipment in cowhide. Can he have his left hand cowhide? That''s right, after Meiss broke the magic enchantment in half an hour, he also dug through the floor of the treasure house! Come here, bring me the magic energy equipment, let me see! The internal space of the treasure house is extremely large. And there are all kinds of magic enchantments, traps, here. The two were inside the Treasury Hall. Even if he saw a lot of things, William still didn''t dare to move. As Messi walked in front, William followed him slowly and moved slowly, and he was close to him. "This is the outer layer of the treasure house. If there are no accidents, there must be more baby in the different space." Mexis frowned. He is a magician of the whole department, but it does not mean that he can solve all magic enchantments! At least something, he couldn''t solve it temporarily. After Moses determined that an area was a safe space, William was allowed to move freely, and he stared at a door and observed it carefully. William saw that Meses was not interested in Jinshan Yinshan, but he was not polite. The Battle of the Moonlight Elves started extremely fast. The treasure house had no time to be opened, and the treasure inside was not taken away. The royal palace is now regarded as an old nest by Kronos, and the treasure house is his own, not to mention that someone will steal things under his own eyes. So both of them are safe for the time being ... William looked at the Jinshan in front of him. There were tens of millions of gold coins, and the number was not too small, so why not too many. Because everyone has a space ring. Gold coins, in many cases, are carried by the elves, even if they wear hundreds of thousands or millions, they will not feel heavy. The more important point is. In the eyes of this top force. Gold coins will often not be the top transaction currency. Magic crystal and magic spar are the big heads. However, His Royal Highness is poor, and his level is not enough. No matter he is a magic crystal or a magic crystal, he does not dare to easily leak it. Gold coins are true love. While looking up into the space ring, he looked around brightly, looking for other treasures. Not much time for a while. William cleaned up more than 10 million gold coins and made his first blood. Subsequently. His Royal Highness glanced down at Yinshan Copper Mountain disdainfully, walked beside Mexis indifferently, and watched him continue to operate the magic he could not understand ... Time passes slowly. I don''t know how many minutes later. The enchantment dissipates silently. Demon-shaped Mexis slowly opened the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A light shone through the crack of the door. William raised his hand in front of his eyes and looked through the gap between his fingers. A mountain-like magic crystal and magic crystal. Among them, there are at least 100,000 crystals of magic energy and more than 900,000 magic crystals. What does this mean? Legionnaire soldiers in Dawn City will enter the era of all mid-level members. As long as they find some treasures, they can also pile up a lot. William swallowed and hurriedly asked, "Can these be accepted?" "Well, there''s no danger, don''t bother me next." Mexis frowned, obviously he was looking for something. And even if there are more magic crystals and magic crystals, they cannot enter his magic eyes. Or. According to Meses, isn''t William''s mine? If I wanted it, would he not give it? Does he dare not give it to me? unfortunately. His Royal Highness is temporarily unaware of this extremely real thought. Otherwise, a protest statement will definitely be issued, and then all the babies will be silently surrendered. No way. Can''t beat it. And what exactly is Mesis looking for? William was also slightly aware. It was nothing more than breaking something of his own curse. But look at the treasure house to understand ... There are so many precious things, maybe the saints carry them with them, and Mexis may not be able to find what they want. But as he opened a door again, they were both on the spot. PY book, the author''s famous starting point communication flower ''Blue and White''s Sky'', all ordered 15,000 new works ~ "Dungeon Players". I heard that I''ve been breastfeeding countless times, and today I''m breastfeeding each other again. The protagonist of this book is also NPC! https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 230： Hurneys Sword Presenting to the two was nothing else, a giant dragon egg more than 5 meters high. The entire dragon egg was imprisoned in white magic, and if the sacred atmosphere of Wusong was released, if it was not too tall, William could not even see what was inside. "Huh?" William raised an eyebrow. The magic enchantment in front of him was a bit overbearing. He could not see the information of the dragon egg, but he could also feel the crisis. Or. The entire treasure house has a very strong sacred atmosphere. Had it not been for William to become human, Meses was not a pure demon, and the first time he opened the door, he would have been attacked by the divine light. His Royal Highness turned his head and asked, "Can you open the enchantment?" "Yes, the Moonlight Elves don''t have a magic spell. This is just the magical enchantment of the legendary mage. I can try it. After all, no matter how strong the magic is, it also has weaknesses." Mexis answered with confidence. In fact, Fa Sheng''s magic and curse can also be solved. It''s just a matter of time. But it is clear that if the magical enchantment of a saint is lifted here, Meses will never be able to do it in a short time. The gap between the legendary mage and the happening is simply the distance between ordinary members and Xinyue 9 ... But what makes Messie most puzzled is that the magical enchantment in front of them is not just a seal, but those white lights have some transformation or purification effect. "No, it''s the purification of the entire treasure house." "It''s a bit interesting, could the moonlight elves have the intention to turn an evil dragon into a pet?" Messi muttered to himself, and glanced at the black long sword on the sword stand. William seemed to hear something. He gave his thumbs up silently, old ink leather, and his brain was bigger than mine. Then he pointed to the place where the black sword was placed, and asked, "Is there a trap in that place?" "No, you just don''t need to be near the two illusive light gates. They are the gates to different spaces. There must be danger." Meses wasn''t too anxious. Take what first. Regarding self-curse. Even if he couldn''t find something to help break the curse, he could slowly wipe it out over time. Since there is a dragon egg in front of you, there is no reason to choose to give up. What''s more, if you grow up and kill, you can mix a dragon crystal ... 5m high dragon egg. It is enough to imagine that the potential of this dragon egg is definitely not ordinary, and its old mother''s **** is definitely not small. Meses continued to perform magic that no one else understood. William went to that longsword that felt fatal! For a moment. He seemed to recognize the sword ... "The predecessor of Wailing Blade." William''s eyes widened suddenly, yes, it was definitely the predecessor of Wailing Blade. In his last life, Kronos opened the unparalleled, before summoning the Three Saints, summoned the Dark King to help. He finally made a mourning blade with the blood and soul of millions of moonlight elves! William had no idea what predecessor there was. But when I saw this sword. He recognized it, absolutely. "It must be an evil weapon ..." His Royal Highness rubbed his hands. He had no reason to be afraid that this thing was an evil weapon. After all, it was not a true mourning blade, and it should not cause much problems. But William also had to be careful. He opened the vindictive shield, and while Thor''s left hand reached out, his right hand was holding the water of life by his mouth. Big deal on peony! The water of life is expensive, but it is for drinking. And this sword cannot be a holy soldier in leather! It is even more impossible to be an artifact. That''s nothing more than legend. So no matter how much blood is lost, he can''t recover as fast. then. Huh! William smashed the statue of Goddess of Fortune to the sky. Mexis twitched his lips, daring not to squeak. But just as William held the black scabbard. Hum! William only felt his soul tremble, and his body seemed to be in the ice store. Since he became a professional, he really hasn''t felt the cold for a long time. because, He lives in the subtropics ... "But it''s really cold, it seems to have gone to the North Pole." William shook his body, and the coolness of the area was not insignificant. The left hand of God didn''t even feel anything, but the left arm was a little cold. But he glanced at the message box. "Look!" [Hint: you''re cursed by ''Hegney''s Sword''] [Hint: you become the owner of ''Hogney''s Sword] [Hint: Until you die, Hegney s Sword will never be separated from you and bring you endless disaster and doom] [Hint: your lucky value is 1, the curse cannot take effect] "..." William glanced blankly at the message box. Suddenly, he laughed like a fool: "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ..." "Are you funny?" His Royal Highness really had nothing to say, but he never thought that this sword turned out to be the sword of Hurghney, the legendary cursed sword, which happened to be hidden in the elven treasure house. Among them, he only saw some records in some libraries. This stalk can bring endless disasters and countless evil swords. It really makes many people like it and dare not take it. No wonder it is left here without any enchantment, because no one dares to touch it. but. This doesn''t work for him! The goddess of doom has been blasted by him. Could a cursed sword be stronger than the goddess of doom? What about the curse? Lucky value = 1 has been reduced to the limit. Can it be turned into a negative number? And Messi glanced at him: "It looks really good for you, but it actually suits me, but I don''t like using swords." "........." William didn''t want to talk about it. Two people with a lucky value of 1 had just reached 2. This cursed sword really suits them both, and no wonder Messi didn''t open his mouth to stop himself from touching the sword. "Look at the attributes before you speak." William touched his chin. Hurney''s Sword Cursed Sword Grade: Legend Rank: None Manufacturer: Unknown Material: Unknown Attack: 1300 ~ 3800 Strength +130 Dexterity +90 Stamina +30 Intelligence-30 Glamour-30 Weight: 13.9kg Length: 186cm Conditions of use: William Black Leaf Power of Destruction (Passive): This weapon can ignore 30% of the defense power of most equipment, defensive shields and city walls. Inflicting damage to a creature that has health will reduce that creature''s health by 50%. After each attack, the maximum durability of the equipment will be reduced, or the equipment will be destroyed directly. Cursing Power: For each sacrifice, the holder gives 10% health, the lower and upper limits of weapon attack power are increased by 5%, and the maximum can be sacrificed to 90% health. Only 10% of your health can be sacrificed at a time. It can be sacrificed up to 9 times. The first sacrifice of 10% health ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The cursing power lasts for 1 day. If the sacrifice continues, the duration of each cursing power will be X2. Cooling: None. Bloodthirsty Power (Passive): Each time the holder hits the opponent with the sword, 15% of the damage caused will restore the same health for himself. Destroying Sword Qi: centering on itself, causing a destructive blow of 4500+ (power X500%) within the range of the character level X2 (meters). Consumption: None Cooling: 10 hours. (Friendly reminder: This is a weapon that will bring doom. No matter if you put it in your home or in the space ring, doom will always accompany you until death.) "Oh, thanks for reminding me." William grinned, but the moment he pulled it out of the scabbard. A terrifying breath came suddenly from high altitude. Messias stunned God, but he didn''t expect such a broken sword would be noticed. So he waved and forcibly broke the dragon egg''s enchantment, waved it into the space ring, grabbed William, and plunged into the ground. And Kronos, who just broke the space, was really angry! But there is a saint behind him who is chasing after him, and they have just been playing happily in the dimension space ... This grandson ran away? Don''t give the old man a face? "Sun thief, what are you running." The old elf saint stopped him from chasing down, because he also noticed something. And Kronos fell into the darkness, but he still has the memory, he glanced at the thief who had lost his trace, and looked at the old guy behind him, without squeaking, Because this saint is the elder of the moonlight elves! The last elven king, his grandfather ... Call him a grandson? Does he stand up? https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: ~： , When the closest to the boutique! Now order 2936, thank you for your support. But it''s so uncomfortable, I am about to commit obsessive-compulsive disorder. There are people with good intentions to subscribe, courier for 3,000 even, the boutique will immediately pull out, the first time so close to the boutique! However, every time I update, I just drop it, and some people are ... By the way. Ask for a monthly ticket. It is even more expensive to order 3000! !! 1500 monthly ticket plus more! !! 2000 monthly tickets plus more! !! 2500 monthly ticket plus more! !! 3000 monthly tickets plus more! !! In addition, there are very few people in the full booking group, but I will send red envelopes, something like Chinese New Year and New Year ... Full order 926430087 group number, all on the profile, the big harem named Mengxian ~ Add an administrator before entering ~ Seeking to dig! !! !! https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 231： Falling into the dark truth? (One) The two got into the burrow. Messi threw dozens of magical barriers in a row, instantly disappearing the breath of the two. I have to say that they just hid away. It''s definitely not that easy. But Kronos was followed by his grandpa, and it was awkward. This big man is more concerned about the cursed sword, but now he does not necessarily have the attention to create the blade of mourning. It is more likely that he has other weapons that can completely replace the predecessor of the mourning blade. It is nothing more than a magic sword like the sword of cursing, which is more suitable for creating a sword of mourning. And the elder Carmoro, the elder of the Moonlight Elves, was keeping up, and it really made it difficult for him to rush into the ground to find a thief without precaution. not to mention. Really may not find it. Because after just a few seconds of staying. Kronos could feel that he could no longer catch up with the two thieves. He has a feeling. The speed at which the two thieves dug into the tunnel was absolutely beyond imagination. even. Faster than yourself? how is this possible! !! !! Kronos was a little unbelievable, but after he became a saint, or all the powerful who reached this level, were extremely sensitive to the sixth sense. Many times, there is no need for breath inspection, and it is often felt that someone has a problem, then he really has a problem. This is also the key reason why Mesis did not dare to show up in front of many strong men, even if they were not flawed! Unless you really grew up in the dark world, unless you really believe in darkness from the bottom of your heart. And the elder Moonlight Elf, Carmoro also raised an eyebrow: "Someone robbed me and asked me to take away the treasure from the treasure house, anyway, your grandson would not need it." "..." Kronos suspended in the air thoughtfully for a long time, glanced at this dear grandfather he hadn''t seen much before, and flew back to the palace with no concern. Carmoro glanced at him, walking the same way to the elves'' palace full of demons. He didn''t seem to care about the demons in front of him, just as easily as returning to his hometown. But in this way, the tens of thousands of demons in the palace, all like their enemies, blasted away for thousands of meters, for fear that the old ancestor of the moonlight elf would accidentally pinch them to death! Even several legendary demon lords who lived inside the palace also flew out at the same time, dare not have any stay at all. no way. This old elven king who existed in the Second Age is really famous. In particular, he broke into the dark world and beheaded a dark king, which has been talked about so far. But what more demons don''t understand is. Is this old elf king so powerful? Or has Kronos just stepped into the sacred realm and has become so powerful that he can fight one enemy two or even three? ... Carmoro never cared what the demons thought. He walked easily into the treasure trove, stepped over the dug hole, glanced at the stolen gold coins, magic crystals, magic crystals, and even found dragon eggs and After the loss of the cursed sword, the seemingly middle-aged saint has not changed his appearance. Until he opened the doors of the two spaces and found that there was no change in things in different spaces. At this moment, the corner of his mouth slowly evoked a smile. Waved. All treasures were ringed into his space. As for some property outside the space, he never even looked at it. But when he curiously reached out and touched the dispelled magic enchantment. Hum, a sound wave runs through the palace. This triggers the alarm. His expression kept changing, and he frowned gradually: "Not only changed the nature of the magic enchantment, but even the triggered warning method was also changed. The Great Magister, no, it should be just the Magister ..." "Who is he?" Carmoro was wearing a magic robe. He was a legendary warrior and a great wizard. The magic enchantment of the treasure house was all set by him. But he was so surprised, even unbelievable cracking methods. And he is the strongest of the entire Moonlight Elves. A saint who has survived since the beginning of the Second Age, an old monster who has lived for countless years! After he came out of the treasure house, he ignored everything around him and stepped up into the clouds like a **** above him, scanning the entire Moonlight Island. Countless sights, animals, plants, professionals, and wars everywhere are instantly visible. He is at this moment. It is God. God who controls everything in the world! Otherwise, how does the Holy One slaughter God? Kronos? He didn''t have much malice towards this grandson who hadn''t seen it a few times, and didn''t have much likes. But he could feel it. Cronus'' fall into darkness was far from simple. Because everyone who has become a legendary powerhouse, even as a chess piece, has become a chess piece with its own destiny. Kronos was far from necessary to sanctify, he must fall into darkness. even. Even if it falls into darkness, there is no need to detonate the entire Moonlight Elves war. "Want to be a chess player?" "Want to break out at the beginning of the Fourth Age?" Carmoro raised an eyebrow and sighed, "It''s too simple, too direct, too violent, and there is no possibility of detours." "Even if it is really successful, how do you return to the Moonlight Elves?" "Fall into darkness and kill countlessly. How can the insults be washed away?" "Oh, I see. You want to be the shame of the Moonlight Elves, their nightmare ..." "Yeah, it''s really unbreakable. On the ground of falling into darkness, it arouses the blood of all peoples, unsuccessful, and becomes benevolent." "If there is no younger generation to kill you with your own hands, then how can we rise in the fourth era?" Carmoro sighed: "No wonder your father must pass on you. It seems he knows you better than me ..." Just two people broke open **** battles endlessly. At that time Carmoro was always asking why you did this step. Cronus never responded, just desperately shot at his grandpa ... unfortunately. Carmoro can really smash Kronos, just rubbing against the ground. Until the latter suddenly broke open the space, and let him take away the things in the treasure house. Carmoro finally figured out one thing. That is. Kronos did kill the people, www.novelhall.com, but he never killed the roots of the elves. Even after all the people withdrew from the king city, they started to deal with those old and immortal high-ranking people. And he is also changing one thing. That is to prevent people from being more persecuted in future wars. A word. It''s not just broken. It is to stop losses. Carmoro couldn''t even imagine how high or far Kronos'' vision was ... Kronos is still very young, after all, only five hundred years old. He has not experienced the Second Age, nor has he experienced the beginning of the Third Age. Even Carmoro, who has gone through two epochs in succession, does not have the courage to do it himself. "The heyday really started ..." Carmoro murmured to himself, and he thought of the countless years of genius. But the fourth era. Far more fraught with crises than in the first three epochs. because. Except that existing demons will come in this era. Numerous geniuses, reincarnations, undead candidates, etc., also appeared at this moment ... As for Kronos''s fall into the dark, there may be his own thoughts, perhaps the intervention of gods, or the rise of the race. Anyway. This is a troubled time. Chaos to the level of the world''s most powerful man, can not count everything. All in all, everything you see is likely to be false! unless. You are that person! even. Even if you are that person, but everything you do is not in the calculation of others? ... ps: If you have vomiting, poison spots, spray me, and spray books, you can post them on the top of the dedicated post, otherwise it will be deleted, a kind book review area, very useful! Chapter 232： Lonely death Two drilling hamsters, hundreds of meters deep in the ground, moved away from the treasure house in an irregular way, and even ran outside the city. Right now. William slumped and placed his right hand in the cave. He gasped and said, "It''s impossible to dig, it''s okay to dig. The left hand is fine, but the left arm is swollen." Mexis glanced at William''s thick left arm, and glanced at his slender left hand, rolling his eyes in disdain. As a man, do nt you even have this staying power? Ha ha waste! Messi threw a restorative magic, and frowned, using magic to sense if anyone was coming. Two or three minutes passed. Mo Dao then touched his chin and said, "It should have not been pursued. It seems that what we stole is not a key baby. Fortunately, it is not too greedy. Otherwise, when I touch the enchantment of a different space, I may be found . You continue to dig forward, digging tens of thousands of meters, we can go out. " "Still digging? Tens of thousands of meters, I can''t do it, big brother ..." His Royal Highness was speechless. I really thought I liked digging, especially what kind of island breaking, there are so many mineral veins below. "Don''t dig and go out now is a group of dark creatures. Do you still want to drink the transformation potion?" "Dig dug, what to drink, it''s all about exercising." William drew his mouth. He would rather dig than drink the remaining transformation potion. ... at the same time. Fatty and others joined the battlefield as temporary mercenaries. Right now. A magnificent battle is underway. These scenes are far from being comparable to the battlefields in the Southeast. After several anchor players entered the battlefield, they felt like a few bugs. Everyone else was that tall, strong, and fierce. Enemy and us. Intermediate is just a miscellaneous soldier. Higher ranks are the regular army. Guru is a high-end combat force. Epic is the top. The legend is on another battlefield. He lifted the lens to the highest point and saw a shocking scene. A magic cave suddenly stood up, and more than 100,000 dark creatures, already prepared, rushed to the low-end battlefield, watching the countless dark creatures tearing up the tens of thousands of elf soldiers. A water magician stood up. I saw him gently wield his wand. Countless water elements come together instantly. that moment. Many people looked up. It''s like seeing a large lake, which is suddenly reflected in the sky. The surface of the lake is like a mirror. You can see that scene, more than 100,000 dark creatures emerging, can''t wait to get back into the magic cave immediately. Forbidden! Flooding! With the moment when the large lake with a tens of thousands of meters landed suddenly. Bang! That was not the flood ... It was like a heavy mountain that fell instantly, squeezing countless dark creatures into a piece of meat. It was not until then that the flood flooded away the dark army. "I really do not have a demon to rule you?" An equally epic demon glared with a burst of gas, and instantly killed the demon who could instantly ban curse. There are few such powerful people as Elves. This is a wizard who may step into the legend. If possible, he must be killed. but in the meanwhile. An epic melee elves also killed and stopped each other. The moment the two started the battle, they left a roaring sound. Both rushed into the sky at the same time. Because only two people''s battle ripples, enough soldiers died. This is what the elves don''t want to see. As for the devil? They don''t matter. unfortunately. Kronos warned them sternly that they were not allowed to do that! And all that is done is already dead ... Three epic demons, one legendary demon lord, have been killed by Kronos himself. It''s like killing chickens and dogs. It was simply pinched to death by Kronos with no resistance. Yes, this war was indeed caused by Kronos, but he has become a saint and does not need to obey the Dark King. He now enters the dark world and all have the same existence. That being the case, the master of this battlefield is Kronos. Even if most of his men are demons and dark creatures, he still has to obey his orders. While the dark world wanted to invade, Kronos also used their power to regenerate the Moonlight Elves in the blood. All use each other, if the Moonlight Elves are really blown away. It would be better to survive in the fourth era under the protection of the two saints. Don''t even keep such treasures as Moonlight Island and hide in remote areas. Kronos does not need others to see through themselves. He just needs to be the executioner of his own people. Maybe. He killed countless people. Maybe. No one understands. But he didn''t need to understand. He couldn''t know in advance whether he was doing it wrong or right ... Only history can correct him. Kronos has a dream. one day. The prosperous and powerful moonlight elves rewrite the next stroke in the history books. Because of this betrayer! Only awakened the blood nature of the elves, and then went strong. "I really hope that at that moment, even if my body is nailed to the pillar of shame and scolded by countless people, what can you do ... after all, it is my favorite people ..." Kronos sat alone On the throne, he looked at the empty hall and the palace where there were no more green plants, but his eyes were full of longing for the future. As William said. This royal palace, which has not been destroyed, is what he misses. Because every king is lonely. Kronos is a lonely death god. He is waiting for a new king, with his anger and sword, to cut off his own head with his own hands, and use himself as a warning to lead the people to prosperity and rebirth! Fatty and others did not dare to participate in this war. Regardless of the disgusting eyes of others, they just hid in a safe corner and continued to bring a good visual experience to the audience. "Look, gunner!" "Fuck, is the gunner so fierce?" Many viewers kept brushing on the barrage. A grandmaster gunner entered the battlefield. Two things that looked like pistols were just like gun fighting! The thick white magic cannons shot out. Bang bang ... Can not shoot as soon as possible, but also very powerful, rhythm ... Wherever the magic cannon reached, it was destroyed, and the dark creatures were instantly blown into ashes. When a demon of the same order came. The gunner didn''t even care about him. Instead, he threw two hand cannons into the sky, and saw that the two hand guns were spinning, and energy cannons blasted from high to all directions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Clean up a large dark creature instantly . "Dammit!" The demon yelled, turned into a shadow, and came. But just then. The gunner with no weapon in his hand stepped back, and an extra-long sniper gun emerged out of thin air. I saw the magic spar above the sniper cannon, and the fighting spirit in his hand was also infused into it! boom! A beam of thousands of mills runs through the battlefield! And the devil ... was violent on the spot. have to say. Gunners belong to a profession that only appeared in the third era, not only very strong, but also very handsome. This scene saw a lot of players. But the more crucial point is. This job is absolutely golden! The spears and short cannons inlaid with purple crystals are absolutely so cheap, especially for normal professionals, that requires so many weapons ... at the same time. A super handsome elf who just climbed out of the ground, gradually fell into meditation. Because he froze for a few months, and even used a drop of life on his head, he grew his flowing hair, and it was so special ... "MD, it would have been bald if I hadn''t brought my helmet, but ... why would I feel bald in the future." William felt the hot legendary helmet, but fortunately, he just saw the danger and avoided the beam. Otherwise, it''s not just bald, it''s headshot. He glanced fiercely at the gunner. Your mother-in-law waited for Lao Tzu. Sooner or later, she would find a group of silver-backed giant apes to let you know why the chrysanthemum is so red! ... ps: Don''t worry about digging. Anyway, just leave a suspense, not to mention that these pits have little to do with the main line of the version. Moonlight Island is just a copy of William! The reason for the fast tempo is that it has been added a bit more recently. The faster the writing, the faster the tempo. . The fastest URL for mobile version updates: m. Chapter 233： Bad silver is bad for me (3) As soon as William showed up, he faced the siege of countless demons. The legendary senior is a super soldier in this battlefield. "Well, I''m also a large super soldier." William saw a group of high-level demons surrounded and did not continue to go underground. Really. He dug enough ... I have to dig enough holes in this life ... I saw his hands clap on the ground and his body stood up. that moment. William, who activated the vindictive shield, was like thunder, and dozens of dazzling lightnings accompany him, splitting to the ground at the same time. Rumble. Countless arcs flooded all around. The 100-meter-long demons were all knocked to the ground, and even if they did not die for a short time, they would not be able to crawl for a while in a paralyzed state. The moment William turned back to look at Meses, a spatial wave appeared, and people were gone! Only a word echoed in my ears. "I''ll take a look at the dragon eggs. Hold on first." "Hack daddy." William drew his mouth, and Mexis threw himself in the center of the battlefield at such a critical time. The Cursed Sword must not be used. Not at least on Moonlight Island. Otherwise, he, a thief who steals things, will surely be upset and beaten by big bosses catching mice. But without the cursed sword, he is not without combat power. Followed by a black sword light. William leaned back, leaving only a few hairs swept away by Jianguang. His furious prince took out the bow of lightning and shot nine lightning arrows in a row! "Did you kill it? Lao Tzu just got that hair!" Bang bang ... The ordinary high-level demons who attacked him were continuously shot back, covered with blood. next moment. Turning into a body and turning into a holy spirit, he walked through the space and appeared in front of him out of nowhere. His feet suddenly stepped on the shoulders of the devil, and he inserted under the sword! Click. Daoguang into the brain. The latter kneeled on both knees. With a strong black energy blasting, William turned over and jumped up, the demons under his feet were blasted into a rotten flesh, and His Royal Highness, who was in mid-air, rushed to the demons and slashed away. But the latter also gave off a strong black knife again! The two swords collided. Rumble ... William''s sword was chopped, and he smashed the opponent''s knife gas, violently. "Presumptuous!" A legendary **** demon came to his feet, and a sword struck William''s back heart. Click. The sword tip pierced the shield, but hit a hard object, only to rub that hard object into William''s back. "Go!" William rolled over and kicked him, making his entire body resemble a cannonball and explode dozens of meters. At this moment he was relieved to be relieved, and couldn''t help murmuring: "Fortunately, the fire dragon has a good defense type, and it is against the chest before and after, otherwise it will really die on the spot!" William really did a good job of protecting himself. There is a legendary helmet on the head, and the inverse scales of the fire dragon on the chest. Even if the fire dragon is only intermediate, the quality of the material is high enough, as long as it is slightly condensed, it is enough to make it into high-end equipment. In addition to the epic Inner Armor worn since crossing, he was really hard to die on the battlefield except for being spiked. One man and one demon fight together. Although both are high-level. But the battle scene is not small. Especially William''s Thunder talent has been strengthened many times, dazzling. This scene. Similarly, Xiaopeng and others saw that when a host of unbelievable anchors pulled the camera closer, the barrage exploded instantly. "Crouch, His Royal Highness Cowhide!" "Look, I said, he must have some deep PY relationship with Princess Anne!" "Yes, yes, I''m dead to the door. No one wants to get out of the car today, you continue to say!" "Buy Annie''s stock!" "Why didn''t you buy me? I''m Her Royal Highness Belle!" William is now in a crazy blood battle, how can anyone pay attention to players coming to this battlefield. But what''s troubling on this battlefield is. Too many high-level ... And since it can become a higher order, that bloodline is at least a high order. William played head-to-head with a demon and saw that the posture was wrong. This group of pit goods actually beat themselves and used the power of the Holy Spirit. The total attribute increased by 23%. , Desperately ran towards the friendly forces. But the bad thing is ... The friendly side is too messy. Various occupations. Group moves do not stop. It didn''t take a few seconds. William lost tens of thousands of blood, all by this group of pit fathers and friends! Coincidentally. The skills of this group of people will always pass by him ... Even crooked, you have to do something to him. "My Cao, this situation is not right. Lao Tzu''s lucky value is obviously 1. It hasn''t changed." William drew his mouth, but he also knew what was going on. In the city of dawn, everyone knew him and knew He is the lord, and will intentionally or unconsciously avoid him. But now he is a super soldier ... By accident, no one cares. not to mention. Even if he was accidentally injured in Dawn City, he could not take much damage. There are few high-level professionals. After a difficult escape, William finally broke away from the "siege" of his allies, and dragged his tired body back with a wound. He was fortunate at this time, but fortunately he had an extra hardened skin and his defense had been strengthened, otherwise he would have to activate the special effects of the epic. suddenly. Several figures ran to him. "See the Lord, see His Royal Highness, Your Highness, you are not dead!" "I''ll go, Your Royal Highness. It''s not dead." "I can see that the allies are smashing at you madly ..." Several non-talking anchors gradually made William think deeply. He glanced at the little fat man who did not squeak, but could not help but want to laugh, and sighed, "What are you doing?" "Looking for you, Your Royal Highness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let us send it!" William clicked and didn''t say a word, and you''re welcome here. I don''t even hear it. If you really send it, I have to get some equipment and experience. But some professionals heard their wonderful conversations, and black face question marks appeared on their faces. This black hair ... eh, where is the lord who is a little hair loss, and where is the prince? Especially, are these middle-level professionals so devoted? They also know that if they go to the battlefield, they will die. This situation naturally attracted the attention of some moonlight elves. After all, Moonlight Elves have silver hair and eyes. A high-level male elf walked slowly and asked William curiously, "Black Leaf elf?" William thought a little, and nodded, "Yes, William Black Leaf." "Black leaf?" Several moonlight elves stunned for a moment, seeing that he wasn''t lying, and saluted at the same time: "Have seen His Royal Highness Prince Black Leaf." "I''ve seen friends." William replied. He was originally afraid of his miserable look and he would lose face. But these moonlight elves did not care about William''s appearance at this time. He just fought blood in many demonic centers and killed countless thunder gods. It is enough to prove his strength and courage. What about the appearance? What''s more important is that he looks really good. Many female elves who have come over look bright for a while! William was again swiped by the favorable tone ... It wasn''t until Anne knew that he was here and sent someone to arrest him and leave, and the prompt sounded to an end. May approach as the Moonlight Elves gather. His Royal Highness feels a little bad. Some people''s eyes are very wrong, and they still insist that they don''t have a good impression on themselves. This group of people is definitely bad silver! Chapter 234： Invitation from the Holy One Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! It was originally just a small town of moonlight elves. Today it has become a super heavy city, which can accommodate millions of residents. The Magister and the Magister took the shot himself, not to mention whether the construction of the city was fine enough, but the speed of construction was absolutely unimaginably fast, and the quality was even more important. The city walls of more than 50 meters high, all kinds of glowing green vines covered the walls, it seems that the enemy can easily climb up. However, the most useful use of this plant is defense. It is not the enemy''s climbing, but the magic cannon that defends dark creatures. After all, they all use magic enchantments or defensive shields to resist the offensive. That is the fallen king city. It is a bit too luxurious to do so now. Behind the city walls, there are many huge trees rising from the ground. They form various strange shapes, but these are arrow towers and turrets. For everything that can be done with plants, the elves often do not use other methods to build cities. . After entering this city full of green oceans, William saw a lot of elf civilians. They were slightly sad and faintly angry, but this war looked like ? Millions of moonlight elves were killed, tens of millions of dark creatures died, and the number of demons was also not small. Under such a huge advantage. The Moonlight Elves have changed from their previous defense to today''s counterattack. They will take back their king city, and they will never allow the betrayer to continue to live. Only by killing him can he sacrifice the dead tribe. But William felt that these elves were still thinking slowly ... Or. The response arc is a bit big! After all, I have lived for a long time, and I think that we must do everything slowly. According to their ideas, this battle has been no problem for decades! But they forgot, this is not what it used to be. Their tribe is not so many, and their strength is not so strong, they will not let them fight for decades. The war of the Fourth Age can only be fast and fast. Elves, these long-lived species, if there is not an excellent leader, still beat so slowly, there will definitely be a lot of casualties. And as William followed the elves, he came to the center of the city. He saw a few unfriendly guys. "No favorability?" His Royal Highness smirked. He walked over and brushed the favorability of countless elf brothers and sisters, but these guys were really different. So he asked it intentionally. Then I knew that those guys turned out to be the immediate guards of the second prince. "The second prince?" William thought for a moment, and seemed to understand something. As he approached the center of the city. They also gradually came under the highest moonlight tree. This huge moonlight tree is thousands of meters high, with its branches and leaves all stretched out. There are many small tree houses on the huge tree poles, which are filled with high-level elves, and the diameter of the lowest tree pole is hundreds of meters long ... The leaves above the head are glowing with silver, and they are shining a little bit. In particular, the leaves seem to be consciously closing the leaves, so that the sun shines on the ground, so that the elves on the ground do not enjoy the sunlight. As for the silver brilliance that is visible to the naked eye, it is nothing else, it is the magic power provided for professionals to cultivate. The moonlight tree is not the only one. There are also hundreds of meters of moonlight trees nearby, but this one is definitely an ancestor-level thing. The Elf of the Second Age has many magical plants. In particular, the elves have an extraordinary love and attachment to trees. Except for the world tree, almost all the magical trees on the continents of the gods were removed by the elves. Basically, the sycamore tree of the Phoenix was not uprooted, and all the other ... At that time, the elven empire was so powerful that people couldn''t imagine it. When William was still a player, he had entered some kind of time and space fragments and had seen the imperial city of the Elven Empire. That is simply a world of countless giant trees. The world''s trees comparable to the sky are at the center. The others are tens of thousands of meters of trees, and thousands of trees are lined up in turn. Elves of the Second Era do not basically live on the surface. The branches and leaves of the trees are connected, and rivers, lakes, and grasslands can be moved to the top. They live in the city of the sky like angels. unfortunately. Everything ends with the destruction of the world tree. That amazing explosion. Destroyed too many rare trees. This is also the patron saint tree that led to the Moonlight Elves, which turned out to be only a few kilometers of moonlight trees. As William came to the ancestral land of the Moonlight Tree. Falling in the elven king city, the palace was completely lost, and this moonlight tree has also become the residence of those elven royal families and high-rises. This is a no-fly zone, and William wants to go up only through the entrance below. When the two guards saw him, they decisively extended their arms to block the door, glanced at William with a sense of inspection, and then looked at the acquaintance behind him. "Who is he?" The guard wondered. "His prince, the black leaf elf, is also a friend of Princess Anne. The princess once asked me to bring him to see the princess as soon as he was found." The leader party responded with a smile. The two guards glanced at each other and nodded in homage to William while recovering the weapon, but said, "Her Royal Highness, please wait for a while, I will ask Her Royal Highness." "No need, lead him in to me." The guard stunned God, an old voice passed into his ear, and he glanced at the others, apparently nobody heard the sentence. So he opened the door with a smile and led William in, but he was still puzzled. It was not Princess Anne''s voice, but the elder who had not appeared for a long time to inform himself. The two enter the huge moonlight tree. A magic channel from top to bottom appeared before William''s eyes. The guard glanced at the indifferent look of William, and took him into the magic channel, and then he sang the spell. Huh! The scenery in front of both of them instantly turned into a look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The surrounding tree hole has shrunk by more than hundreds of meters, and even reached the limit. Without accident. He had already reached the top of the moonlight tree at this time, and the person he wanted to meet was certainly not Anne. The guard seemed to know that he was hesitating, but he just smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, but the elder wants to see you." So he reached out to signal William''s past, and he did not intend to follow it. His Royal Highness didn''t think much about it, he went out calmly. He had no time to consider why the elder elders wanted to see themselves. But he knew it anyway. Just hold on! With your own charm value, you don''t need to be afraid of death. And as I left the tree cave, I walked to the only tree house. The wooden door crunched open. A middle-aged man in a white magic robe, the old **** is lying on a rocking chair, looking at him with a curious look. Those eyes. It''s like two moons, full of divine light. Did not wait for William to salute. Carmoro suddenly said, "Treasure Thief!" "Ah?" William looked confused, and after two seconds of stunning, he seemed to want to return to God, and hurried to bow down and salute: "I''ve seen the elders, and I''ve seen the Holy One." "..." Carmelo ignored him. The old guy touched his chin thoughtfully, wasn''t he? But how do I feel like him! But the most important thing is! why! why! drop! [Hint: Carmoro increases your favorability by 30 points] PS: I made it a little late today, fell asleep, woke up more than nine o''clock in the evening, a group of members sent a funny video connection, clicked in, and then updated late ... Chapter 235： Life on the moon. Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ŷ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! Carmoro couldn''t believe it, and he felt irresistible to him. He didn''t know what it was, anyway, the more he looked at William, the more he felt that this little guy was a little interesting, very interesting, and even had a sense of closeness to seeing his child! William watched Calmoro''s favorability slowly, and he was more and more surprised and cautious. Because even the saints have no way to ignore their peerless looks. But the elves below didn''t care? What does this mean? They are disgusted with themselves. Not right! They also did not lower their favoritism. "So it can be said that they are not elves ..." William''s talent was very interesting. He clearly marked that other creatures, plants, animals, and even gods, except dark creatures, would have a certain degree of favor for himself. Unless both are enmity! "Yes, the protection of Prince Moonlight II should be a dark creature, which is also in line with the direction of the Moonlight Elves." William was about to remember the past. Carmoro finally spoke again, in a teasing tone: "Introduce yourself, little lord." William blinked and bluntly said: "William Black Leaf was born in the city of the night. His father is a human and his mother is a black leaf elf princess. I inherited my father''s fringe town two years ago. The population was only 3,000. After two years of development, Dawn City has a population of more than 500,000, and at a critical time it can fight more than 50,000 troops. " "Oh, these are similar to what Annie said to me. Then why not say, why do you think you can pick her up when you come here?" Carmoro said something like this, if you take Do not want to pay a valuable engagement gift, do not want to let Anne go back with the dowry to the city of dawn. William twitched a bit, he wanted to say, I am a half-elf, where can I support! The title of prince is all false! Carmoro glanced at him indifferently. As the elder who has lived since the second era, he has experienced too much. The second era is the age when the elves are the strongest and the age when the elves are the weakest. At the end of the Second Age, due to the dark **** millennium **** battle, the number of pure blood elves of the gods'' continent was ten. Especially after the world tree was destroyed, the high-level elves and the high-level humans made up their minds. In various ways of marriage, many and many half-elves were born, which quickly increased the high-end combat power. Half-elf ... It is the key piece to win the dark creatures! But it also caused countless damage to the pure blood elves. Half-elves have the physical qualities comparable to elves, but they also have the growth speed of humans, but they also have the complex psychological factors of humans, betrayal, deceit, and treacherous ... This caused countless blood elves to trust them, and suffered heavy injuries. Half-elves have heroes. There are also treacherous men. In the end, after the pure-blooded elf exited the prosperous continent, the half-elves established a neutral camp with a unique identity, neither attached to humans, nor attached to elves. What Carmoro believes is that the black-leaf elf can retreat into the black-leaf forest in a way that bears humiliation and abandons his former name, which means that they have wise men. In this big age. Certainly someone will invest in William. What he wanted to ask was who was supporting William, so that he could make up his mind to divide some people and follow William. "Now that you have a new life plan, you also have a plan to save your blood." Carmoro looked at him lightly, hoping that he could say something worth investing in. But after a few minutes. William didn''t say anything of value, and nothing about the investment of the Black Leaf Elves in him. He just shrugged slightly: "Gods will come in another space!" He pointed to the ground again: "Dark invasion is the beginning, the fourth era has begun!" He then pointed to the sky: "There are creatures on all three moons." Next, This moment. Carmoro''s eyes couldn''t bear the light. He looked at William deeply, and said slowly after a long thought: "The matter of the moon, don''t mention it again, never mention it to anyone." "I know." William nodded. "Who told you?" Carmolo couldn''t help asking. There are beings on the three moons! !! Which Pharaoh has leaked the news? What dark invasion, the fourth era, the advent of gods and demons, these things can not be concealed generally high-level. But the moon ... can such a thing be told to a little baby? That''s right. William was still a child in Carmoro''s eyes, a little bunny with no hair on his mouth and incapable of doing things. But His Royal Highness drew his mouth, and said with a full mouth, "My father!" "I am." Carmolo cursed in his heart. Have you ever seen your father? Before you were born, your father disappeared into a different space! But there are things on the moon, and the old guy who is enough to prove that he is investing in William, Carmelo is also slightly relieved. He continued: "Tomorrow you will take Anne back and 200,000 people of her motherhood." "200,000 people?" William couldn''t help but widen his eyes. The first time he wasn''t surprised, but my brother couldn''t stand it! Although William has never seriously examined how strong Anil''s matriarch is, there are definitely legends and epics, and there should be many. They really want to come to the city of dawn, who will listen to whom after that? The head of the dawn city, if it is not good, it will become Anne ... What about him? Maybe it''s going to be a little pony ... After all, overdominated professionals join their territory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not something the lord likes to see. Such powerful presences as Old Bender and Mexis are accidental, and he has also used his talents to brush up on the goodness. Carmoro saw William, who had been scared silly, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about too strong professionals will pass, they will stay here to continue fighting, but remember, don''t let my people go to death!" "Understand." William understood Carmelo''s approach. He is planning a funeral. It is estimated that I am afraid that I cannot beat Kronos, so I separated some people in advance to maintain the continuity of blood. Carmoro waved his hand, and when he saw William''s eyes, he knew what the goods were thinking! He can''t beat his grandson? I bother! I''m too lazy to beat him. Moonlight Elves are too comfortable in the legendary Continental Center. Of the three pure blood elves of the legendary continent, only the moonlight elves are at the center of the legendary continent. The Black Leaf Elves are in the Black Leaf Forest, and the Snow Elves are in the extreme north. They are all backcountry, and they have enemies to meet. But Moonlight Island is surrounded by huge inland lakes, and surrounded by three major human empires. There is only commercial dealings between the two and there has never been a war. But thousands of years have not experienced war, and the blood of the Moonlight Elves is almost worn away. At this moment! They have also been stimulated with blood. "Death is not terrible. The fear is that when the melee started, the clan did not even have the courage to draw a sword." Carmoro has experienced too much. Since Kronos has plans, he, as a grandpa, will accompany him to a game of chess! after all. The Holy One does not die. The ethnic group is immortal! ps: It''s a fine product, and it will be continuously added in the next three days, asking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 236： The little princess who has sold herself (1) Before leaving, William informed the elders of the two princes'' problems. Carmoro waved his hand and didn''t care. Or. This old guy has seen through everything for a long time and didn''t care anymore. His Royal Highness shrugged his shoulders, and the Holy One belonged to the true transcendent, shoulder to shoulder. It''s a pity that he only reached legend in his life. Stop at the Holy One! Moreover, the saint is also a collective name. There are many levels of division. Without this level, it is difficult to find relevant information from history or books. But William hasn''t fooled, knowing more or less. Otherwise, the most powerful man in the world does not have the strength and confidence to kill God. Next. William, accompanied by the guard, knocked on Anne''s door slowly. And after the guard gave William a superb look, he also left here with great interest! After all, the black leaf elf prince in front of him had just met the elder, and now he came to the door of His Royal Highness. Then it was almost certain. The marriage of the two races is basically settled. Anyway, he thought so ... With the door opened. Anne Anne in a pink skirt was still frowning, but after seeing the visitor, her small face suddenly turned into a dull look, her eyes were full of incredible, joy, fear, etc. In short, it contained a lot of emotions. Don''t ask William how he saw it, he couldn''t see it ... It''s all narration! "Why, I didn''t expect me to come!" William saw Anne''s okay, rubbed the princess''s long silver hair unscrupulously, and closed the door after entering the room. "Hey!" Annie pushed away quickly, looked at him with a grudge on her face, and couldn''t help complaining in her heart, how can you move your feet by hand now? The fairy''s hair has just been combed and you''ve got it Messed up. "I''ll be worth it when I come?" At this moment, the prince suddenly looked at the princess'' eyes. This moment. It looks like an electric shock! No, it''s William''s eyes that really discharge! My eyes hurt! Anil rubbed her red eyes, cursing in her heart, what are you doing without any current. But then she seemed to think of something, and then she took William''s arm in fear, and could not help asking: "You came through that space door. You don''t know where the secret path is, how did you come out?" "The people in the city have their own ideas. You are still young and don''t understand!" "Huh, I''m your sister." Anne flickered her lips, but after being secretly taller than both, she was a little discouraged. He is shorter than him. The bust is not even as big as William ... So angry! "Well, as you like, I never argue with females, you can be a sister or sister." William said indifferently. Her Royal Highness narrowed her crescent-like eyes and asked, "What do you mean?" "No ..." William drew his mouth. Because of the changing nature of the female, he was too lazy to argue about it. See now that Anne was about to transform again. Since Her Royal Highness Prince Anne realized the true combat effectiveness of Anne. A little assassin who can also be a stealth! Lying down. William''s heart was pounding ... And when the two were together. No matter what serious matters, the style of painting can gradually deviate from the situation. As time passed, the two just talked about the business and His Royal Highness fell asleep in bed again ... Annie could only hold her fist silently, anxious to smash him flat. But the heart of the little princess at this time had nowhere to rest, because she was leaving tomorrow! It is fair to leave Moonlight Island. Also lead the people to the city of dawn. For a while. Annie couldn''t help covering her red face. What''s the matter? It''s clear that she''s not yet an adult, and her grandfather will send him away. Although I live in the city of dawn with peace of mind, but the time is short, I haven''t recognized the guy in front of me, what kind of person it is! Besides, she still felt a little bit relieved about the moonlight island. But she also understood. Even if she is here, the clan will not let her go to the battlefield, not because she is a woman or a royal family, but simply because her fighting power is not enough ... Annie thought of this, and suddenly looked at this guy who was sleeping again! She feels something! The **** in front of you is definitely not so simple and kind, and it must have something to do with a female animal! No, even with some male animals. "For example, the angel of the Yu tribe, Hikohiko, the divination shop''s Mexis, and even his subordinates, what little muscular man Odom, the dead faithful who resurrected ..." Annie couldn''t bear to think of it here Hold your breath and make a place. But she took a closer look at William''s face, and after thinking for two seconds, bit her lip and murmured, "But he looks really long, no matter how long his hair is, how short he is, whatever his sleeping position, it''s completely nothing. The dead ends look good. " Think of it here. Anne suddenly understood why William would attract so many eyes ... Because the bad guy in front of him is really handsome and unthinkable, it is still more and more handsome, and more and more beautiful ... As long as those who have no resentment against him, it is difficult to raise hatred against him. "Snap" Anne was suddenly ruthless and slapped him on the chest. "Ah, why." William awakened. After rubbing the corners of his mouth, he saw the little princess covering her hands with red eyes and wondering what she had done. "What did you put on your chest?" "........." William was speechless. The fire dragon was against the scales. It was not only hard but also very tough, but what are you doing to hit my chest? I am sleeping right now, and my unicorn arm is swollen? The two days of digging and digging were exhausted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Annie sighed. She looked at William''s cute expression of ignorance, and could not vent any anger, but sat side by side resentfully, Looking blankly at the sky outside the window. William poked his lips. He touched the inverse scales on his chest. Fortunately, the durability was not lost! Her Royal Highness shivered after seeing his actions. Fortunately, Anne has always comforted herself: "No gas, no gas, I''m a princess, I''m a noble and elegant little fairy, can''t be angry!" "Maybe I''m mad?" Just as Annie was about to call out the rainbow pony, to teach William. His Royal Highness suddenly sighed sadly ... Annie pursed her lips, temporarily put down his mind, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong?" "Tomorrow you will take 100,000 people to Shuguang City. The food is not enough, and the equipment is not enough. Can you help me think of a way?" William said, raising her eyebrows in good faith, hoping that the old iron would Understand what you mean. For example, go to the warehouse to order something, or you can find the legendary boss. Annie narrowed her eyes and nodded: "Okay, okay, you''re waiting here, I''ll think of a way now." "Uh huh!" With the little princess leaving, ten minutes later, a group of female elves suddenly rushed into the house with their arms ... And Anne blocked the door and said fiercely, "Sisters, it is he who bullies me. If he doesn''t hit him, there is no chance!" "Come on, Her Royal Highness is optimistic!" Then ... Only endless screams ... No one knows. When Annie first slipped out, she also cheated a few oversized space rings. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 237： City and Fire Dragon the next day. After being beaten, William made up his mind and returned immediately. He wants to leave this sad place, especially because his strength is not good, even if staying here is not very useful. In fact, he has a heart for a few more days ... Unfortunately, when William stayed in Anne''s house for one night, Elder Moonlight came directly to him and told him to return. Because Carmoro always has a feeling, if this little guy continues to mix here, then Anne will not turn her elbows outwards, and just mix a few space rings. The moonlight forest will be half empty. Even the dowry has nt delivered so much! The elder''s heart was tired. Obviously our moonlight elf is also miserable now, why is your little granddaughter not sensible? The more important thing is. William, the little bastard, did nt give a gift. Although the two are still young and have no engagement, you can do whatever you want. Six in the morning. Anne was leaving with 200,000 people, and many people came to see her. Only the second prince claimed that he was not here ... Among them, there are some people from the Anne''s matriarchal family, including the legendary two and the epic as many as a dozen. Right now. A legendary soldier patted William''s shoulder and said with a smile: "I heard that His Royal Highness likes to bully people?" "No, it''s not me, I don''t have it." William denied decisively that he had bullied Anne any time, obviously she bullied herself. He also found a group of young ladies and sisters to stab him, and he didn''t even dare to pay back. "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. The key is that Anne thinks she''s been bullied. Then you are a bully, and I can''t ignore you as a puppet, do you say?" This scolded the second prince in the conference room. The legendary warrior of the waste, at this time the old **** was slapping William''s shoulder. Bang Bang! Take a light tap every time. William''s feet kept sinking into the ground. Just like a mole, a mole cannot run ... But the most important thing is not that the body is sinking, but that William''s heart is sinking! Because Anne''s family is so strong. What is so special about this, the strong with the legendary title, bully yourself a little fluttering street, should you be so excessive? Threatening people now? Just ran me back to Dawn City, Tian Gao Ren Fei Fei, singing, jumping, rap, what if I do nt want to? William glanced at the little princess who was reluctant to reunite with the clan, and when he returned to Dawn City, he was not afraid that your **** was swollen, and the last name of Lao Tzu wrote down. "Snapped!" William had a severe pain in his shoulder. He raised his head innocently, all the blood strips dropped? The legendary warrior frowned, thick skin, Lao Tzu deliberately used dark energy, did not even shoot you a little ranger? He looked into William''s eyes and bluntly said: "Take care of Anne, and make no more bad ideas, you are still children!" "Ang." His Royal Highness nodded dejectedly, I know I''m still a kid, otherwise it''s not a problem with swollen buttocks. The legendary soldier squinted his eyes, this little guy was a little disobedient. But it should be warned. It depends on what Anne''s plan is for. At this moment, a buzz sounded. Everyone looked up. Carmoro waved his hand gently, and a crack was ripped in the space, and the rich magic gathered from his hands, expanding the crack in the space and maintaining a solid shape. After three minutes. When the space crack turned into an ellipse, and its length, width, and height were nearly 10 meters high, a water curtain appeared out of thin air. Until then, Carmoro said lightly: "It is time to pass the space gate of Dawn City." As the magic teacher, Old Band didn''t need to stay here anymore. He was also nodding in the ranks of the returning journey, and he nodded respectfully to the elder, and waved his clan through the portal in turn. Unfortunately, no one noticed that there was a Mexis who was not an elf. As for William? He is under the command of two legendary and a dozen epic heroes, bears humiliation, suffers guts, and swallows ... Time lapse. After an hour has passed. The 200,000 moonlight elves all passed through huge portals. Anne was also quickly stepped in by William holding a small hand. That''s right. His Royal Highness does not want to come here in his life. What a terrible bully. I don''t really think of myself as an elf, the blood bar is about to fall in half. And Carmolo saw the poor granddaughter''s poor look in three steps, but no expression leaked out. He just waved his hand slightly, and the temporary portal was closed. at the same time. The portals connected to Anne''s house and the portals inside the palace were crashing at the same time! In this way, the fast passage between Moonlight Island and the City of Dawn is completely cut off, and the atmosphere of space is also chaotic. Until then. Carmoro said lightly: "Levins secretly contacted the dark world, abolished his princeship, and counterattacked in three days!" Everyone heard this sentence and did not dare to speak out! Just hurriedly bowed his head to admit it. The decisive battle on Moonlight Island is about to begin. The arrival of a full 200,000 moonlight elves. Let the city of dawn shine again. When William returned here, he also found that the changes in the city were really no small. For one, the Yu tribe moved the entire tribe here. It is estimated that the little angel Hiyan contributed a lot. At that time, the chief patriarch was unable to return to the sky in front of the fighting angels. Now he can only hope that he can quickly break through the high order and fly to the city of the sky to become a real angel. Secondly, Odom completed the aftermath problem very well. The only bad thing was that Dawn City almost consumed all the gold coins whether it was compensation for war deaths or the repair of many equipment and strategic weapons. It can be said. The owner of the city''s little treasury had nothing to do, only some rare metals were left. Third, the king of the Principality of Black Rock, with its own incompetence, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hopes that the City of Dawn can help assist the management and defense of the city. The Principality of Black Rock will also hand over the management of the army to the city of dawn. Keep only the personal soldiers of the nobles! That is. From now on, the Principality of Black Rock will only be responsible for politics, and the military will be handed over to Shuguang City to jointly deal with the dark invasion. This political problem! Aroused a lot of response on the civil and player forums. But the point is. The big aristocrats of the Black Rock Principality had almost no opposition. The remaining little aristocrats did not dare to squeak when they saw the backing. They were naturally cool in heart and did not release one. Today. The dark invasion has been going on for 20 days. William also finally took a break, he decided to be stable, keep a low profile, secretly develop the territory, and then consider other issues. "So, it''s time to take out a copy of the Donghai Snow Mountain!" William touched his chin, and he suddenly thought of a good way. Let players enter the fire dragon copy to brush equipment, even the fire dragon essence blood. I exchanged dragon blood for contribution points, exercises, and other things. Can it be said that if he can use the non-funded trading, he can exchange a steady stream of fire dragon blood? "MD, I''m really a little clever ghost." William smiled, and the request to enter the fire dragon replica crystal is not to receive experience, but gold coins! after all There is no food left in Lord Lord''s house ... Just moving over ten million gold coins from the treasure house is not enough. As for players? It is necessary to spend gold coins, enter the replica crystal, and work for themselves, so as to exchange for hidden occupations, skills, favorability, contribution points, etc. that they cannot get. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 237： Wanjia and NPC are both wool ... The fire dragon replica crystal was released, instantly detonating the forum of the dawning classification. "Bottom slot, two gold coins are swiped once, and the limit is three times a day. It is not expensive to finish all the gold coins. It is so expensive." Meichuan Neiku, a professional fishing life player, has a lot of opinions on this. If this continues, not only can''t the middle-level epic fishing rod be made, and even the equipment can''t be repaired. The jumping fish: "His Royal Highness Prince (Ao Jiao''s face): Do you want to become stronger without charging money? (???? ?? ????) Calf, poor!" Egg diced: "( ) / Hehe, I know that this day will come sooner or later. Experience has not been able to satisfy His Highness. With version 2.0, the age of golden gold has finally arrived." Ye Nai, I Ho: "Lao Tzu is back again. At the beginning I deleted the number and re-trained. Now that I am out of the rivers and lakes, I must brush out the dragon blood fighters, all the gold coins, I have some!" And this is still the preface, many players have not yet entered the copy. After another two or three hours. After a group of players who brushed the copy came out, there was a ranger named Billions of Girls Dreams chanting: It s too difficult, this copy is divided into ordinary (30), difficult (300), **** (3000), legend (6000 ) Four difficulties. We have a small team of 30 people, all in silver suits. After entering, we chose the Dawn Town camp, but all of the Dawn Town camps were sneaking in soy sauce. His Highness was in the copy, and he was more than an hour of Voldemort on the snow mountain ... From the beginning to the end, he grabbed the fire dragon head with one stroke, and then he never saw him play ( أ;). The next thing was when we were killed and killed with other people, except for some equipment, nothing! " Chu Liuqiu countered: "Brothers, there are many camp choices after entering the copy, including the Iron Principality, the Dragon Clan, and Dawn City, but there is also a free camp, that is, you can become a camp and grab the fire dragon''s head. what!" Licking blame "That''s right, but everyone is staring at the fire dragon, how can you grab it?" "Don''t mention how to grab it. Didn''t you hear that His Royal Highness was the head of a big move? That means that the fire dragon''s remaining blood at that time was very small. If we grab a head outside the Snow Mountain, we will certainly not be able to grab His Highness. Even if we kill the Fire Dragon, His Highness has an oversized space ring. His Royal Highness is so shameless ... It is estimated that only by entering the Iron Principality camp can we block the fire dragon and kill him. " His Royal Highness don''t: "It''s impossible. Our union of 300 people, difficulty and difficulty, the Iron Principality camp we chose, let alone grab the Fire Dragon BOSS, and was hit by a breath of Fire Dragon, that is a piece of death, resurrected N times. Especially the former Augustine, now the embers, this legendary big man is also fierce, he is fiercer than His Highness in the copy, grab the Fire Dragon BOSS in his hand, it is even more difficult! " The temptation of the fire dragon copy should not be too great. The key is how to grab the fire dragon''s body, even if it can''t be grabbed, steal the dragon''s blood, and the scales can be used. Right now. Dawn players have great enthusiasm for the fire dragon replica. Because everyone knows that Chang Li Jiu Ge is a mess because he became a dragon blood warrior. The Glory Club won the global championship and has an inseparable relationship with him. But the difficulty of obtaining dragon blood really increased everyone''s imagination. Some people have researched some methods, for example, while the fire dragon was injured, they rushed over and tried to collect some dragon blood from bottles. Unfortunately, the copy has a defense mechanism, and the dragon blood obtained in this way is useless. Only after the fire dragon is killed can the dragon''s blood be collected on the corpse to truly be used by humans. William stared at the camp income with a stun! In just 10 hours, tens of thousands of players entered madly, and more than 200,000 gold coins were easily available! "MD, you are really stupid, go straight to 3000 mid-level professionals, choose Legendary difficulty, choose the Iron Principality camp at all, and block the door to help Augustine kill the fire dragon! You are not afraid of death in the copy, even if Augustine is in the hide, it is easy to kill him. Then he looked at his face to collect dragon blood, dragon scales, and dragon bones, and went to its old nest to find a treasure chest or something. Who can stop you? Have to play a normal difficulty copy. "William saw the forum posts, and he was anxious for the players. "But it is impossible to remind you. You slowly enter the copy to brush the strategy. The more you brush, the more I earn." William smiled. After the player found the strategy, the little brother, Ember, was estimated to be dead Times! If he wasn''t afraid that there might be a problem with entering the replica crystal, he would like to go in and brush it ... There are many copies available to Dawn players today. Private copies belonging to William include Misty Valley, Fortress Battle, and Fire Dragon copies. The wild copy has Dark Invasion, the Battle of Power, the final battle between Black Rock and Steel. However, the copy of the Dark Invasion and the Battle for Power is too large and few players choose to enter. In particular, brushing the dark invasion copy is just to explode some materials. It is better to go to the wild to find dark creatures to kill it. After all, the devil can''t fight again. If you want to directly explode the equipment, they are all dark attributes. In addition, the equipment of the dark temple is saturated, and players with dark attributes will not accept the equipment. These equipment can not be sold for a long time. . But don''t say ... Players in the Dark Temple have already made a profit. All the equipment is golden suits. There is no way. There are too many dark attributes. Please make up and sell them. The golden dark suits are out. William is not paying attention to how to copy the player for the time being. Now that he doesn''t need experience for the time being, there is also a stable source of gold coins, and he began to think about other ways to make money. Understand. Dawn City is not without money. But money is in the hands of players and NPCs. Players'' money has now been recovered. Then the money of NPC cannot be let go! After all. There are several new ways of playing in the casino! Mahjong and poker. These gameplays have spread widely among players, and William borrowed them at this time, which is not a big deal. And as an excellent lord. He must strictly forbid the yellow gambling incident! Except for the official brothels and casinos, no other small gambling houses and small hotels are allowed to appear. Everyone has a responsibility for such violations, and everyone can report it. Who dares to gamble privately! A catch is a nest, and all the mines that have been dug for a few days are taken away. With a big wave of William''s hand, the laws and regulations were posted on the bulletin board. The expansion of 50 casinos is located in all major urban areas, including humanity. Because elves generally don''t like to play with this stuff ... After all, there are already curious NPCs learning about new things like mahjong and poker. Then the casinos will directly expand 300 casinos, with high taxes, no fun, no fun. As for brothels, it''s better to block them ... But William had no plans for this, because Odom saw what he was doing next when he saw that he was expanding the casino. Can imagine. soon after. Lord''s vault will be full again! Blood is not lost. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition: Chapter 238： The dawning city of transformation (1) The arrival of the 200,000 Moonlight Elves has not brought chaos to Dawn City, because the city is already a multi-racial neutral camp. On the contrary, these elves were a little uncomfortable for a while, but under the care of Anne, there was no trouble. William said it was to be low-key, and naturally it was to end the dark invasion, that is, to go out after 30 days. The stability of the Dawning City is the key now. Especially the pit father of the Black Rock Principality has made countless players eat a lot. At this time, the players of Black Rock have been aggressive, because their camp no longer has any military rights, and all the troops are thrown to the city of dawn. My drip mom. What a showy operation. It is impossible to imagine how well it is. At the moment, the Black Rock Forum is full of doubts. One of the sisters who said, "I have red beans on my chest," forced me: "emmmm, I can''t imagine whether the king''s head was kicked by a donkey or bitten by a cat. Why did he give up the treatment for good? Can control all territories in the country? Moreover, the city of dawn and the tens of thousands of feathers have taken refuge, and the family is completely dominated. Which other forces in the southeast can compete? " "Heiyan''s legion has all been taken away, saying what kind of training is going to be conducted. At the same time, Dawn City sent [Dawn Guards Corps]. This very large army has tens of thousands of professionals. It nominally helps to clean up dark creatures and maintain law and order, but the rights of King Black Rock are basically in name. " Anyway. Players of the Black Rock Principality are completely dumbfounded, even if the dark invasion is resolved, but the 8 Black Army Principalities are still extremely powerful in terms of strength! In just a few days, Xu Ke bowed his head to Dawn City completely for the reason of being unable to counter the dark creatures ... ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c This all starts to make players doubt that the Black Rock Kingdom is the spy of Dawn City, right? Helpless ... No evidence! The next performance of Dawn City did not show the slightest intention to rob the territory of the Black Principality! Because the army of Dawn City did not interfere with the operation of the city, nor did it interfere with all political trends in the country. It did not even interfere with any players, and even the player s faction missions. Xuan Shuguang''s legion guarded the city extremely orderly and cleaned up dark creatures. In fact, both players and NPCs know that the lord of Dawn City is William. William also owns the dawn mercenary regiment. But obvious. What is the purpose of this mercenary regiment? War and money! The essence of the mercenary regiment in the age of magic is war. For example, the mercenary union, one of the top forces in the legendary continent, acts as a middleman and encourages professionals to become mercenaries. Ӷ The mercenary union provides those who have the task with combat-capable employment or employment groups. Whether it is a single mercenary or a large mercenary regiment, it is actually not a big force. Because its purpose is mostly war, that is, endless fighting and killing. Therefore, the development potential is limited, and it cannot become a big force in cowhide. After all, mercenaries in the real world have gradually developed PMC from ancient times to the present. How can this kind of attention be drawn when this magical age is so backward? And what William will do now is transformation! As a neutral lord, the territory of Dawn City is so large, and it can only expand beyond the legendary continent. But it is not suitable now. A Storm Island has not allowed him to develop it completely, and is unable to find more strange territory for the time being. What if he wants to participate in other mainline tasks, even during war? That is to convert the regular army of Dawn City to PMC, which is private military contractor! what does this mean? This means that after the Dawning Legion (regular army), more outsourced tasks can be accepted, that is, maintaining law and order, training soldiers, logistics services, and so on. Of course, its main name is to fight against dark creatures and protect the land it accepts from invasion. As for why William did this? Naturally, because there is no force in the Southeast Region that can fight against itself. Jain Dawn City also wants to develop, progress, and be strong, so it is impossible to live together. Not only does the Dawn Mercury Corps expand to the outside, the regular army will also be subject to certain tasks with less combat strength. E.g! Two countries fight, [Dawn Guard Corps] will not participate in any war, but it can maintain law and order and prevent various rebellions from happening. It will completely allow you to send out four or five more corps to participate in the war! It''s terrible? Are you uncomfortable? No problem, old iron, come hire us to help you housekeeping! Look at the beginning of the battle between Black Rock and Steel. Which rear was not planted with four or five legions. They were afraid of a fire in the backyard, but this also caused the troops in front were not enough. But with the Dawn Corps, my mother is no longer afraid of the base being stolen. If you hit you, I will help you look at the backyard. Ϊ Why was there no state power in the past to hire those mercenary groups to help keep the house? The key is that the mercenary regimen is too wild. They can''t do anything except kill. Say guardian? You can let him transport some things, let them help you to keep the city safe and worry-free, will they? Killing, killing, plundering, mercenaries will do all these things, and no one dares to trust them too much. Let them stay home? I guess the old nest can be evacuated slightly! But the Dawning Legion is different. They are regular troops. Their duties are to protect their homes and be responsible for public security. There is no need to worry. As long as you have credibility, don''t worry about no development! Furthermore, the Dawning Legion will not participate in high-intensity wars, but the Dawning Mercenary Corps can. As the largest Dawning Mercenary Corps in the Southeast Region, there are already more than 100,000 candidates. The player can afford any war. Just not afraid of death. Now that these hundreds of thousands of players are being raised, William is publishing missions through Dawn City to allow players to gain experience and gold coins, but this is not a long-term thing. Because the player will be tired sooner or later, when he is strong, he will inevitably go out to take a look, but this will leave the camp of Dawn City. Especially His Highness Prince will not be able to support it. After all, there are more and more players. This is the Novice Village ... Hesitant. In the absence of external threats to the territory. The Lord Lord will carry out a radical transformation plan. The regular and mercenary regiments under its name will be renamed to [Dawn Guards Corps] and [Dawn Blade Corps], the regular army will take the lead, and the players will attack! Of course, the practice of Black Rock cannot be replicated again, because William had secretly ruled the Black Rock Principality long ago, so that the Black Rock Principality could directly give up all its forces. Otherwise, even in the security task of cowhide, a country cannot give up all its troops and hope that an outsourced army can guard the entire country. Uh ... Qi Shuguang City is slowly transforming. There is no need to worry about such things. After all, there are still things to talk about! So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He called the ambassador of the South-Eastern Mercenary Union, Roderick, to Dawn City. Inside the conference hall. When the two met again, Roderick laughed and came to William with a bear hug. William pushed it away with disappointment, and laughed with a drink: "I haven''t seen you for more than half a year, have you become a high-level professional?" "Where do I go? Lord Lord is not only very powerful now, but the force is second to none in the Southeast." Roderick said with a thumbs up, with great emotion. Then he smiled and continued: "Yes, I don''t know what my lord called me, but what''s the matter, if you don''t give me a message in advance, I''ll go salute to the southeast." "Nothing, I just want to talk to your mercenary union." William smiled mysteriously. "What''s the opinion?" Roderick frowned slightly. "[Guard Corps] or [Guard Mercenary], I''ll introduce it to you, you will know after listening to it, it will definitely expand your mission to many mercenary unions." William smiled and started to lose watermelon , He did not believe that Roderick would not pick it up! Or. The mercenary union is picked! Because the development of mercenary unions has long been saturated, they need a new model of task development. As the first person to make such an opinion, he will definitely receive attention and attention. we can even say. κ Any future tasks related to this type are expected to be benchmarked by the practice of [Dawn Guard Corps]! Chapter 239： Got green by NPC (2) "Outsourcing, yes, that is outsourcing, do you know what the country cares about most?" William asked at the table. Roderick is now a little bit embarrassed, he asked staggeringly: "Gold coins?" "No vision!" William glanced at him with a disgusting look, and then said: "Of course talent, what is talent? Every professional who can step into a higher level, every outstanding magician, every intelligent Wise, this is all talent. What can war bring? Death, countless deaths, so that those talents fell in advance. But what about outsourcing? The offense has us, and the defense has us. The country only needs to pay a few gold coins, and it doesn''t need to do anything at all afterwards. Otherwise, how much compensation will they pay after the regular army died? " Roderick drew his mouth: "You are too far-sighted, how can the country outsource any war, especially the strength of the mercenaries themselves is not good, before the real war, it will never be the main force." "So let s say that you have to have a vision. Today s mercenary regiments are all a group of unruly executioners. For those who die for money, it seems that the mercenary union is easy to master. They are also extremely cheap, and your commission is very small. But in Dawn City, we can outsource any task, yes, we can accept all tasks. And this model is a diversified, diversified, and multi-modeled mercenary regiment. "William struck iron while hot, bragging again. Roderick is now completely trapped in the future of the diversified mercenary regiment. It took five or six minutes for him to wake up and say, "Are outsourcing tasks between you and the Black Principality?" "This is nature. Can I be a neutral force and still occupy the territory of a human country?" William smiled, then said, "King Black Rock has tired the war, and the endless dark creatures seem to frighten him. Out of fear, all the outsourcing tasks that protect the country were given to the city of dawn. " "It''s incredible ..." Roderick couldn''t believe it, but it was the case. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c The meaning of the corps of the Black Rock Principality thrown out is not all handed over to the city of dawn, but to be dissolved on the spot! I can be a regular army, what else would they do besides being a soldier? Go home to shovel or be a mercenary? This group of muscular men think about it, and continue to be soldiers. As a result, except for some professionals who are not in the army, everyone follows the commander of the legion and devotes himself to the city of dawn. Of course, Dawn City wants to accept so many soldiers, it must have been planned. These large and small officials have secretly trusted in Dawn City. Otherwise, it is the spy that Dawn City has installed, otherwise how can it easily. After a long discussion with William, Roderick left the city of dawn happily, presumably to report to the headquarters! After all, this matter is important, and he cannot tolerate delay. If it really brings a new profit model to the mercenary union, he will not get a small benefit. However, Roderick also understands that if the headquarters really agrees to this approach and guarantees the reputation of Dawn City, then he will already belong to William''s exclusive contact ... Because Roderick''s purpose is another, it is to copy William''s diversified employment task thoroughly and spread it to other employment groups. As for how many mercenary regiments can learn, it depends on who the mercenary regiments are. But the mercenary union is not fighting overnight, but forever! I have been here for thousands of years. This diversified employment model can be counted as a 100-year plan. And the beginning of this head, will be led by the city of dawn! Uh ............... After a week. Williams got a response, the mercenary union will guarantee the credit of Dawn City and let it receive various employment in a diversified manner! And he needs to draw up a charter detailing exactly how this model should work. After all, Roderick went back and retelled a lot, and the head of the mercenary union headquarters was a little bit stingy. Although they know that this model seems to make a lot of money, how can they make it? The mercenary union still didn''t figure it out. ؼ The key is that the operation mode of many mercenary regiments is simple and single. One word, just do it! This is the mode of operation of all mercenary regiments! Except for killing and transporting some things, nothing else ... So mercenary unions need to replicate this model for dissemination. As for the effect? The mercenary union itself knows that it is definitely not sloppy, because the heads of mercenary unions are basically veterans, and they must not be able to play this multi-mode operation. It is estimated that it will take many years for some emerging mercenary regiments to do this. If mercenary unions do not work well, it will take a lot of effort to cultivate such diversified mercenary regimens. after all. Not every mercenary regiment is a neutral lord. Of course, the mercenary union also gives other benefits. For example, the Dawning Mercenary Regiment establishes a station in other forces, which will receive the strong support of the mercenary union and help expand the task. Some missions of good quality will have priority over the Dawn Mercenary Corps. A more important point. The mercenary union will take the initiative to ask for some guardianship tasks and give them to the Dawning Mercenary Regiment to solve them. They will slowly publicize such missions in turn and inform all countries that the mercenary regiments can also accept such guardianship tasks. But these agreements need to be developed step by step outward. After all, the steps cannot be too large, otherwise it will be easy to withdraw eggs ... Uh ... His leisurely Highness Prince, finally saw a copy of the fire dragon Raiders on the forum, and also saw someone burst out of ordinary quality blood! The player sold it directly to a local tyrant at a high price in cash! The first appearance of Dragon''s Blood, once again made the Fire Dragon copy extremely hot. "Since the dragon blood has appeared, and the strategy has also been developed, then I should collect the dragon blood." William published the draft announcement directly. Some players in the mercenary group saw the announcement instantly! "Lying down, Your Highness wants to collect dragon blood?" "Exchange 100 drops of epic dragon blood on the first-order epic cheats scrappage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Exchange 100 drops of legendary dragon blood on the first-level legend cheats remnants!" "Not only can you use the cheat sheet pages, you can also exchange equipment and contribution points, but in addition to the cheat sheet pages, you can lose money against everything else. I really deserve it. It''s awe-inspiring. We don''t drill holes for us. " "That''s why I thought, Your Royal Highness is the landlord of the old era. It belongs to the kind of shotgun. I know the experience of cheating money and cheating all day. After all, you need to redeem the contribution points. How many people can do it? What is your plan to exchange red blood if you are lucky? " A male player named [No Object] smiled wryly: "Of course, exchange for contribution points to improve the position, strive to become a core member at an early date, and let His Highness send his wife." "Brother, it''s okay, but even if the leader sends his wife, you can''t use it for less than 1,000 points." [No object] Gradually fall into meditation, yeah, even if you send a wife, you have to fully brush the first half of the time, then when you look at the beautiful wife can not move every day, in case which NPC gives green again, what a special Crap! Not only is the chicken broken, it will emit a green halo on its head! Because you don''t say ... There are really players who have been greened by NPCs! Can players and NPCs fall in love? But ... Because of favorability, players can''t do it for a long time ... I was actually green by other NPCs! !! !! !! Chapter 240： Scarlet blood 2 years later 2.0 In the 29 days of the Dark Invasion, except for the southeastern region of the legendary mainland, all other forces surrounded by the Dark Invasion fell. No small duchy, neutral forces, or race can survive the dark invasion. To this day, not only has the player forum fallen into silence, but even the top forces in the nine continents are a bit unbelievable. ܶ And when many players click on the official website, they can see the most prominent headline information on the [Zhushen] official website! That''s the list of dark invasion attacks. At this moment, all the hundreds of lists on the list have turned black, but only the Southeast region is still shining. Among them, Shuguang City ranks first, Black Rock Principality ranks second, and No. 3 is unmanned, and a big ''win'' word is written after the two. what is this! This is not a terrible victory, but almost destroyed by the dark invasion. Except for the legendary mainland, which is controlled by the mainland creatures, the other dim lists have all been occupied, with hundreds of millions of casualties, and the losses cannot be counted. I can say anything. This wave of operation on the official website can also be regarded as a big face for Huaxia players. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c Of course, Huaxia players know that they have not gained any advantage in the dark invasion. The war relies on the waves, and the attack is on the plan. On the contrary, the enemy is a bit too fierce. It is basically defeated by the NPC. Among them, the many cards and methods of Dawn City are the key to victory. Hesitant. ܶ A lot of posts about Dawn City have appeared on various forums. Because the player seems to have found a problem. Is that possible? Will William Black Leaf not only be one of the protagonists of version 1.0, or the ultimate protagonist of version 2.0? Because Dawn City is in the dark invasion, everything it does is worthy of the name of Dawn City! It can be said that without the city of dawn, the invasion of dark creatures will end in victory. Even some people asked, if the Dawn of the Dawn City is not dead, can he also belong to the main characters in version 3.0 and 4.0? Of course, some people think so, and some people refute it. The point is that the Lord of Dawn City is a neutral lord and cannot penetrate the mainland. The next version must not be in Xinshoucun, then one of the protagonists of the Chinese version 1.0, the last protagonist of the nine continent version 2.0, is expected to slowly disappear in front of players. Become a neutral lord that gradually moves towards mediocrity, become the memory of the player, become the idol of the player, and even the object that the player can bully in the future ... And there is nothing wrong with players thinking this way, not even Huaxia players refute too much. Because the boss in his own camp is not easy to be replaced unless he reaches the late game stage, the protagonist in the early stage of the game tends to cool faster. After all, the growth rate of NPCs is often faster than that of players! It can be said that even if William did not die, he still lived in the late stage, but Shuguang City is also the player''s camp, it is estimated that it can only be used as a novice village ... Huaxia Forum. "I miss it, although it is still far away from the 3.0 version, but whenever I think that our novice village is a city of dawn, I can''t help but feel a little proud." "Of course. Quickly brush the fire dragon blood, whether it is for your own use or for the replacement of the cheat sheet. It is very important. As long as you contribute something, it is the goal to empty your highness as soon as possible. Anyway, we are in the next version, it is estimated that we will not stay in Dawn City! " ܶ A lot of players have this idea. Not only some professional players, grand guilds, but even ordinary players can understand that the dark invasion is an introduction, a super version of the task that players face together when they are novices. Then, they stepped on the springboard full of advantages of Dawn City, officially stepped into the center of the mainland, and participated in one version of the main line and even countless branch tasks. As for William? Sorry, only the village head of Xinshou Village, I forgot. No way, the player is so real ... Uh ... William did not feel that when players saw this, after all players except mainland China players have already started to contact the Grand Duchy. After all, due to the dark invasion of the small duchy, all of them have fallen, even if they do not change their camp. There are big and small camps. The smallest camp is his good friend, followed by his guild, followed by his country, then the entire continent, and finally light and darkness. ô Among so many camps, besides facing the extreme darkness, the camps, large and small, cannot be counted. There are too many fights between each other. It is difficult for someone to stay in a camp for a long time and never change. Unless the faction is always strong, it can still follow the version and keep making legendary events that affect the entire continent. E.g. Light temple, dark temple, magic congregation, mercenary union. "And the purpose of Dawn City is to grow into such a top power. The actual operation is difficult, but you can take it slowly." William saw that many players on the forum already had the intention to go to the Grand Duchy of Emerald. Too worried. After all, the aftermath of the dark invasion has not dispersed. The entire 2.0 version is counterattacking the dark invasion, but the Huaxia players are cleaning up the dark creatures. After all, the dark invasion of the boss has already let William get it, there are not so many mainline missions to follow up ... Suddenly, Dawn players are now doing various side missions, but the missions released by William often have high experience and gold rewards. They still make steady profits, and it is not time to leave the camp. On the balcony, His Royal Highness lay lazily on a rocking chair and muttered, "Bright red blood!" Bright Red Blood is the mainline title of version 3.0. It''s just that the timeline is not so compact, because 2.0 and 3.0 have a span of up to 2 years. 汾 After version 2.0, players will be updated offline. The game world will develop independently for 2 years. After the magic of the nine continents recovers, players will come back online. As for the bright red blood? rather say. The Emerald Grand Duchy is hidden enough! The nobles, soldiers, professionals, etc. of the Grand Duchy of the Emerald Jade, and even some of the surrounding Grand Duchy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These people are all vampires. I''m right. I was a vampire. They are a group of perverted aristocrats who live on the blood of slaves. They were born in the distant First Age! Is made by a blood dragon that stands by the gods. Of course, vampires are called by outsiders. They call themselves blood and are slaves and descendants of blood dragons. At the end of the first era, after the Dragons withdrew from the mainland, the blood races were hidden among the gods'' continents. Although there are often rumors of vampires, few people saw them. Because of this group of old and immortal guys, they are now in high positions and become the noble human beings. They are not only powerful and powerful, but also powerful! For example, the Grand Duchy of Emerald, except for civilians and slaves, many high-end combat professionals are almost all vampires ... "It''s a tough opponent." William couldn''t help but have a headache when he thought of the power of the vampire. ܶ Vampires have a lot of sassy operations. For example, bats escape, and they recover their health by sucking blood. Even if they don''t **** blood, they have super fast recovery ability. һ Apart from the fear of various optical and electrical attacks, these guys have almost no weaknesses. "3.0 is still far, take your time." William touched his head with a headache, he thought of the blood dragon, and suddenly remembered that he still had a dragon egg in the hands of Mesis! "I Cao, won''t he let him eat?" His Royal Highness suddenly got up and hurried to the divination shop. Chapter 241： Street Fighting Dragon Who Cant Call His Real Name (1) "Oh!" Crunch. William knocked at the door and pushed in. He was afraid that Mexis really ate the dragon eggs. Even if they were eaten, they could be fried, roasted, or fried. Great say! And how to eat dragon eggs, how can you have less of yourself, you have to secretly eat yourself, and don''t even leave me a bit, then it is too much, William must say. "Well, that''s not right, good dragon egg, why do you have to eat it?" William pushed open the door, glanced at the watch cat, didn''t even look at it, and went straight into the different space. "Meow?" The black cat froze, can this guy ignore him now? Have you ever greeted yourself? In the moment when His Royal Highness enters a different space. He really choked ... Because bookshelves, various experimental equipment, etc. were originally filled near the different space. But these things are gone. There was only a large fire with a dragon egg left, and at this time I did not know that it had been roasted for a long time. "Illusion." William rubbed his eyes for the first time. Next second. He understands. This is not an illusion. Meses was sitting in a chair, suspended in midair, and turning the dragon egg by hand from time to time, it seemed that she was afraid of uneven baking. His Royal Highness drew his mouth, and he no longer offered any hope. The dragon eggs were roasted red, and it was estimated that they would be able to eat them later. At this time, it was useless to blame Modao, and it was better to let go. "Yo, it took me so long to remember the dragon eggs, but you are late, the dragon eggs will be cooked, but unfortunately there is no way to steal them alone." Mexis gasped, and said with a smile. "..." What can William say? But he still threw an insight! Dragon Egg Attributes:? ? ? Quality: Legend Rank: None Condition: Extremely high temperature. Status: Incubating. "Huh?" William''s eyes widened. He really needed to roast with fire to hatch. Is this a fire dragon egg? It doesn''t make sense. The fire dragon eggs are all red. This egg is black, and it looks like a black dragon egg. The black dragon here is different from the black dragon of DND. They do not spit out acid water, and the main attack method is the dark element. Messi glanced at him and grinned, "You also see that it is about to hatch, did you kill my heart just now?" "There are woods and woods, and I thought that you would really cook them, then I just taste something ..." William put aside his lips, and he could not compare it with Mo Dao. He could still share this matter. It''s heavy and light! "So what kind of dragon is this?" William was a little curious, this dragon is not fire --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: the rise of the horror world -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- The dragon needs to be roasted with fire to hatch, which proves that he has the fire attribute. But it is certain that it not only has the fire attribute, but also has other abilities, otherwise it will not be treated as a treasure by the moonlight elf and placed in the treasure house. "Who knows, it must be a mutant dragon, and it will be known when it comes out." As soon as Messi finished, he glanced at William and continued: "Newborn dragons will call out their real names, don''t give it a chance After a burst of soul control hits it, and after it is completely controlled, he gives him a name. " "Will this work?" William was speechless, didn''t he say that the dragons who couldn''t tell their real names were all covering up. "No problem. The main purpose of calling out his real name is to awaken the memory inheritance. After you control him, it doesn''t matter if you name it again. And I took the opportunity to extract its memory heritage, just change it and stuff it in. "Mexis said indifferently, but scared William enough. What kind of operation is this? William glanced at the dragon egg several meters high. Let me do this to such a young, ignorant and cute dragon? I, Done! Mexis was still roasting dragon eggs with magic flames, and William glanced at the wood that formed the fire, which turned out to be the legendary sycamore wood. "Well, really ho, there are sycamore trees of the Phoenix clan." William thought for a moment. The value of sycamore trees was extremely expensive. Except for the sycamore trees in the phoenix''s habitat, there were few sycamore trees in the wild. This stuff is of great value to fire professionals. It is really necessary to find a whole sycamore tree, and a few sets of legendary fire-quality equipment are easy to use. "Isn''t this a coincidence? I really know where there are wild sycamore trees, but there are also things living on the tree. It is a dragon beast with the blood of the fire dragon. Although the strength is strong, there are no phoenixes and giants. Long Qiang. "William was thinking about the location of the tree, and a strange noise suddenly appeared. Click. Click. Click. Cracks gradually appeared in the dragon eggs wrapped in flames. A dark, sharp claw tears the dragon egg, and gradually, the little guy inside uses his head to drill out against the crack. The two watched silently, and Mexis also dissipated the magic flame and watched the birth of a dragon together. Click. Click. Over time, a black dragon head appeared, and the two dragon horns on the head slightly raised. He opened his prudent golden pupil, glanced at them both expressionlessly, exhausted all his strength, and got out of the dragon egg. ͨ. The dragon fell to the ground. He shook his naked body, raised his head to look at the giant dragon egg, two white gas suddenly appeared in his nose ... I''m so angry. The first meal is so big, how do I eat it? The little black dragon shook his tail, -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: the rise of the horror world --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- Bite up at the dragon egg! Click! The super-hard dragon egg almost collapsed its big teeth, and the angry little black dragon opened its teeth and danced its teeth. But it rushed up again, there was a meaning of desperately trying to eat dragon eggs. William and Mexis looked at each other, and a huge question mark appeared in their eyes! My Nima? 5 meters high dragon egg? The birth of a small 50 cm black dragon? There is something wrong! "Ahem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is Dragon Egg born extra? How many are there?" "What do you think?" Messian was speechless, and the ghost knew why the dragon egg was so big, and it gave birth to a little garbage dragon. The most weird of them is ... This little black dragon didn''t call his real name, but ate the eggshell of the dragon ... William''s expression gradually sluggish, but fortunately he was not in a hurry, he could wait. then. After a long day and night. After the little black dragon finally finished eating the 5-meter-high dragon egg, he drummed his round belly and lay on the ground like that without moving, just like a domestically fed sow, without any difference. Nothing but pigs without wings ... "Ah, little thing, don''t you have a real name?" William picked up a sycamore stick and stunned the little thing. "Hey!" Little Black Dragon turned his head sharply and bit his mouth on the Indus wood. Click. The little black dragon opened his mouth with an ugly face, and three teeth were nailed to the sycamore wood without pulling it down ... "MD, control, let alone say, even if it is an idiot dragon, it is a dragon anyway." William went up with a soul control! The little black dragon only felt that his soul was torn, and then returned to his body. Until then. He couldn''t help but stare in horror, looking at the two servants ... Emmm ... This is not the same as saying, shouldn''t I be your god. Are you all servants who provide me with food? Why is this happening? Did the servant do it to himself? And you ask me to call my real name? I call your uncle. Laozi''s throat was choked by the eggshell, how to shout? Huh! Father, mother, the servants have rebelled, and they will soon lead thousands of troops and destroy all these human servants! ... I''m afraid to ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket. Chapter 242： Dusk Dragon! Ding Dong! [Hint: Because you have caused a great heart shadow on this creature, the imprint of soul control has been thoroughly imprinted in his soul, and he will always be controlled by you and occupy 4/4 of the soul control position. "It''s easy to do it over 100 times, so easy." William smiled disdainfully. He glanced at the stagnant little black dragon, at this time lying on the floor drooling and almost became an idiot. "It''s useless, it''s not lasting." Messi looked at William with nothing to say. To deal with a little broken dragon without ranks, you used 100 soul control to completely mark the success. Is it worth showing off? William''s four soul-controlling positions now include Bloody Bonebreaker, Bruce (Silverbacked Giant Ape BOSS), Thunder Horse King, and this little black dragon. As for the former Marquis of Chris, he was lifted when Black Rock turned to dawn. But the memory of Marquis Chris was not lost. He knew he couldn''t compete with the general situation, especially if William didn''t kill him, even if he was lucky. Now he dare to rebel, and fortunately it is too late. At least the position of the Marquis is kept, it is better than anything. Even in his heart, serving the master William now is the business. After all, the psychological shadow is too serious ... For dragons. William dare not pray for them to be kept as pets, because dragons are born with instinctual memories and inherited memories. They are all unfamiliar white-eyed dragons. Direct contract or the use of soul control is a good way. Otherwise, it is difficult to get along with dragons for a long time in other ways. Of course, except something like Silver Dragon ... After a few minutes. William saw that the little black dragon had come back to God, but he was still shivering, and opened his eyes to look at himself, just as much as he was wronged. "But Laotie, do you know what Soul Control is? I know everything you think now." William reached out and squeezed his neck, slamming it again. "I am your servant? All human beings are servants? Let your dragon father and mother eat me, yo yo, but also destroy me with thousands of dragons? Really it is the first era of your dragon clan, see Lao Tzu ... "William scolded him, and when he was about to strike again, he stopped suddenly. And when Mexis heard what was in William''s mouth, he seemed to understand something, so he gave William a look and let him solve it quickly. His Royal Highness was also polite, picking up the dying little black dragon again and bluntly saying, "From now on, your name will be ... Sacchario!" The little black dragon chose not to call it. The name looks good, but I don''t want to call it. Snapped! William slapped the little black dragon in a circle, and said again, "Scream or not?" Do not. Little Black Dragon continues to choose stubborn! What is the fear of the soul control, bullying me is nothing more than death, the little master refused to accept it. Snapped! Poppy poppy! Huh! Little black dragon comes under the slap --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Recommended Reading: The World''s Transit Station -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- Before, the swollen paw was stretched out in advance, indicating that Grandpa please pause. "Well, Zacario ..." the little black dragon suit. Of course, he still put on his mouth, and his heart was still mmp. But as soon as the Dragons acknowledged their names, a complete memory heritage emerged from the depths of their souls. That is the moment. Messi shot decisively, time and space frozen almost simultaneously. Both the little black dragon and William remained motionless. Time magic! As a whole series of magic teachers, Mexis is not just talking. His manipulability of time magic is far more than that of other demon masters of time. After all, manipulating time is too difficult. Normal time is the magic teacher, and can only make time faster or slower, the range is not too large. But Meiss''s manipulation of time is beyond everyone''s imagination. He can make a small range of time freeze instantly. However, after the setting time solidified, Mexis did not relax, he pulled out the soul of the little black dragon at a very fast speed. Almost at a glance, the memory inheritance of the emergence was found. To know. The inheritance of the dragon family is extremely precious and confidential, except that it will appear for a short time when it is born and called its real name, giving the dragon family an inheritance memory! At other times, others will spy on the inheritance of any dragon! This also greatly reduces the chance of losing the Dragon''s memory. After all, the birth of a young dragon is often very safe. Even if a dragon egg is picked up, it may not be successful in hatching. Even when hatching, there will not be a time-devil teacher. After all, time is ... this is not a cabbage, it is rarer than a dragon! But whoever thinks of it, Shuguang City has a perverted magic teacher. Messi murmured again and again for seven or eight seconds using a series of soul magic that others could not understand, before sending Xiao Hei''s soul back to his body. next moment. William didn''t feel it, and Xiao Hei also accepted the changed inherited memory at that moment. His Royal Highness found a problem. Messi suddenly gasped, his face was reddish, and he didn''t know what strange things he had just done. unfortunately. Lord Lord did not dare to squeak, and did not dare to think too much. But if he knew that Mexis had just used time coagulation, he even paused for seven or eight seconds! He will open his mouth and say, "Time is paused. Drp." However, Mo Dao did not intend to explain too much. He was really tired and tired, and he also learned a lot from the memory of the little black dragon''s heritage. He waved his hand and let William take the little black dragon away. His Royal Highness nodded obediently, leaving the little black dragon on his neck. Can be next second. He suddenly heard a word. "Take care of this dragon and let him grow up quickly. I will not have less dragon blood in the future." "......... -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Recommended Reading: The World''s Transit Station --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- "William pumped. "..." Xiao Heilong kicked his legs struggling and protested strongly. I didn''t agree with it. He had the ability to kill me. "Snapped!" Another slap in the past. The little black dragon is stunned again, and it finds a problem. It has a lot of memory for parents and people. He now has only instinctual memory for humans or servants. Impressed! Mmp, there is a servant master, the memory of the master is inherited ... William ignored the little dragon cub. Holding his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ regardless of its swaying legs and wings, just walk back to the main city step by step. but! Seeing this player along the way, I was stunned! "Look!" "Dragon!" "I lost my insight!" "What a living dragon!" William doesn''t need the player to lose insight, he can. Sacherio (Legendary) Race: Dusk Dragon Level: 3 (infant) Rank: None Talent: Young Dragon Bite ... Talent: Roar of the Dragon (psychological intimidation effect, currently useless for birds) ... Talent: Young Dragon Breath (Fire) ... Talent: Young dragon life, each point of your physical strength = 20 health. Talent: The power of the dragon, each point of your strength = 20 points of endurance = 1 point of attack. Talent: Baby Dragon ... Health: 1820 Endurance value: 1100 Strength: 55 Stamina: 91 Dexterity: 41 Intelligence: 38 other: That''s right. A legendary blood dragon with level 3 who has just eaten a bullet shell has 1820 health. And it has twice as much talent as William. This is why William has always said that killing a legendary dragon of the same level is 100 times more difficult than killing a legendary NPC of the same level ... William has the ability to single out his legendary NPC. But think about how many people in the original fire dragon had legends and epics to kill it ... "But is it really that strong?" William still couldn''t believe it, the more important thing was. This turned out to be a dusk dragon! The Dusk Dragon, which was completely extinct as early as the end of the First Age, the death dragon of Kronos in his last life! . The fastest URL for mobile version updates: m. Chapter 243： The fast-growing street dragon William carried the little black dragon all the way home and threw him out. The little black dragon fell to the ground and made a spin, only feeling dizzy. He didn''t dare to run around now because he was so panicked! The goods in front of me are not killing, but others are different. When I walked by, many human servants looked drooling at themselves. If they were really thrown away by the servants in front of them, they would be washed up by a group of big men and eat themselves raw. More critical! Soul control is not virtual. It''s terrible. Small Black Dragon now whether Fubu Fu, now had to lick good masters, otherwise it is not always going to get pounded, he was so big, and not by whom so bullied! As a result, the little black dragon''s wings, like a little penguin, wobbled beside William. Still very spiritually, he stabbed William''s thigh with his head, opened his head very fiercely, and raised his head, always trying to pretend to be cute. William has no time to ignore the street dragon licking himself, he is just thinking about the origin and ability of the dusk dragon. According to some myths, the Dusk Dragon has appeared as early as in the myth era. Its ability is very powerful, it seems to be able to master dual-line dragon language magic. Moreover, each Dusk Dragon has a different ability. For example, this little flutter street ... When he was just born, he had already awakened the fire department, but the second department was temporarily unknown. The little black dragon seemed to have a rhinoceros in his heart. He whispered at a high altitude, and a full 1 meter long dragon breath spewed out of his mouth. The little black dragon''s eyes brightened, it seemed that a new toy had been found, and it was a mess in the air. Alas. Howling Hey ~ There was flame everywhere in Nuo Da''s living room, but it happened to be that nothing was sprayed by the flame. After all, William told him just now that he dared to spray it on any furniture, bed, or accessories in the house, and he used a steel gun to insert himself into a skewer ... After all. The little black dragon can only spit fire into the air, venting resentment. But it didn''t take long. Sacchario came over, opened his mouth, and pointed inside with his small paw! "hungry?" The little guy nodded, he was really hungry, and the eggshell just tasted just so average, he couldn''t satisfy his stomach. "Then open thia." William wrapped his neck and ignored his scrambled calf, and went directly to the Warcraft slaughterhouse and threw it up! & nbs --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: sunflower ancestors -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- p; Little black dragon widened his eyes! Wang Defa? The food piled up almost in the mountains is just in front of you! This slaughterhouse is exactly a skin-skinning site. It is all the kind of World of Warcraft corpses with bones removed and skins pulled out. They were originally eaten by soldiers, but the little black dragon did nt care. On the corpse of Warcraft, a meal was eaten wildly. He glanced at his servant again, and his favorability gradually increased. He really was right. The servant is the servant. No matter whether he wants to control himself or not, he must feed himself anyway. Many hunters who are peeling skin can not help but swallowed and asked, "Master, what kind of monster is this, dragon?" "Well ... wait for him to be full, just send it to me, and be careful to bite his hand." William ignored what the little fellow was thinking. Dragons have instinctive memories and inherited memories. The instinctual memories are instilled by the dragon parents! This little guy thinks that human beings are servants, and also thinks that his dragon father and mother have countless dragon army, so it is almost unnecessary to think about this little **** is an egg left in the first era. As for the Moonlight Elves, why don''t they hatch them! William thought about three reasons. First, there is no suitable way to control him. After all, not every soul magician has soul control. This skill is extremely rare, just as rare as soul sacrifice. Second, the Moonlight Elves are not the same as the City of Dawn. Moonlight Island is at the center of the legendary mainland. The sudden appearance of an already extinct Dusk Dragon will definitely attract the attention of many dragons. It may not allow the Moonlight Elves to raise this dragon. The possibility of being forcibly taken away is definitely not small. Third, the egg has just been picked up and has not had time to hatch. "It should have just been acquired, because Mo Dao has said that the magical array of the treasure house had a transforming function at first, it should be to dispel the little black dragon''s breath!" To know. The gods continent has many types of dragons. Except for a few silver dragons, gold dragons, bronze dragons, etc., most of the dragons are difficult to get along with. Because dragons are born with evil and suffocation, they cannot be completely tamed. But everything is possible. One of them is to transform the magic circle, but it takes a long time. But the soul control that William uses today is one more way. His Royal Highness was wondering how to train the little black dragon in the future. Dawn forum fry again! Many people have posted posts and equipped them with videos or screenshots, saying that His Highness should have a dragon! "Oh my God, it''s really a giant dragon, the legendary twilight dragon." & nbs -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: sunflower ancestors --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- p; "There are big men and big men explain, what exactly is the Dusk Dragon?" "Explain a fart, this is not a pure DND system, there is no way to explain it, only the dragons unique to [Gods]." "Well, I just thought that His Royal Highness was going to pounce on the street. I didn''t expect to jump, but even if he had a dragon, would he still want to become a dragon knight?" "When it comes to dragon knights, I think of dragons ..." "Mo drove Mo drove, recently checked Yan, many forum posts have been blocked, the forum is about to collapse, everyone be careful!" Chu Liuqiu did not know where to come out, suddenly said something and disappeared. But no matter how shocked and curious the player is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t dare to rush into the city''s mansion to see it, especially the relationship between William Yanglong and the player is not too big. Because it takes too long for the dragon''s combat power to take shape, they all suspect that when this dragon truly becomes a legend, the Lord Lord may be cold ... But well! "After His Highness raised the dragon, does it mean that the blood of the dragon has fallen?" "Emmmm, you are all demons. It is not always possible to get dragon blood in version 2.0, but if this dragon can bleed, I will buy it first!" Players gradually turn their attention to the dragon''s blood. For a while. Xiao Hei, who was eating Hussein, gradually became sluggish. He felt the evil in the bottom! It seems that when I grow up, I will face endless torture. then. After he ate more than fifty kilograms of Warcraft meat, he lay on the ground with a round stomach, motionless, rubbing his small paws on his stomach slowly, as if helping digestion. After all this dragon thing. If he wants to eat, he can always eat. The stomach is like having a different space, digesting as much as you eat. When someone carried the little black dragon, William couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This was level 5? What a real special food! Of course, the Dragons don''t just keep eating, they can always be strong, otherwise it''s really too leather. Don''t worry, the little black dragon has fallen asleep ... The Dragon family obviously sleeps after eating, and it will become stronger after eating. One more step ... Very complicated steps ... Steps to make countless races envious. But William didn''t want to make him stronger quickly. Kill higher-level Warcraft and devour the magic crystal. His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, and this needed to be operated. Chapter 244： Guild battles, temple rewards! William never disrupted his expansion path and long-term planning because of the negative voices on the forum. The city of dawn is still developing like fire. The 30th day of the Dark Invasion. Thanks to the complete commitment of the Yu and Black Rock principalities, the regular army was greatly supplemented. Regular army strength: 72,000 people, a total of 24 legions, collectively referred to as [Dawn Guard Corps] Reserve military service: 36,000. Dawning Mercenary Regiment: 180,000 candidates and 13,000 NPCs, collectively referred to as "Dawning Blade Corps" And this is just the beginning. William believes that in the near future, the regular army will become more and more powerful. Because he has too many soldiers now, Black Rock Principality, Yuzu, Moonlight Elves, and even the upcoming Black Leaf Elves! noon. sunny. Cloudless. On the city head on the east side of the dawn, William wore a self-cultivating simple robe. He sat on a chair padded with Warcraft fur, legs on the wall, and watched the players lazily running down below. Players who want to become stronger are busy and livery. Players who want salty fish have a very leisurely life. Players who want to become stronger and do not want to leave the front line of troops must do the daily tasks of the Dawn Mercury Corps every day, including the task of clearing dark creatures daily. These things are harmful if they are not cleaned. At present, there are still more than 100,000 dark creatures in the killing grassland. Some of the unresolved magic caves are still releasing dark creatures from far away. So these guys basically can''t kill them, they can''t kill them! Secondly. Dawn Fortress and Fire Dragon Copies. As for the copy of the Misty Valley, no one has gone, because with wild dark creatures, the explosion rate is much stronger than the copy. The main purpose of players to copy the Dawn Fortress is for money and equipment. Then use the money earned on the fire dragon replica. There is something wrong. Players have found a reasonable way to transfer funds! After seeing this scene, William finally showed a gratifying smile, and the lambs would comb their hair, which is not easy! Because a lot of people have burst out of the dragon''s blood, there are people who use it or exchange cheats. There are many strategies on the forum. One of the easiest and easiest ways is to open a legendary difficulty group. As long as you have enough 3000 well-equipped mid-level professional people, first join forces with Augustine and other bosses to fight the fire dragon to the residual blood. Then counterattack Augustine, add a hundred bounty hunters, and hurry up to kill the fire dragon, you can get this copy! Otherwise, the fire dragon rushes out of the enchantment, and the player is still working in vain. He can only watch the master of the city grab a head and not even leave his hair. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: Scar Scar Lord -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- /> But this group is easy to say, but it is not so easy to start a group of 3,000 people each time. After all, the most critical reason is how to distribute after the dragon blood bursts out! A copy of the Fire Dragon on Legendary difficulty, from the beginning to the end, can reveal a lot of equipment, dragon scales, dragon meat, dragon bones, dragon teeth, dragon tendons and other materials. Recently, some people have found the treasure location of the dragon Get the treasure chest. And even if the previous thing is exchanged for gold coins, it can only give 3,000 people a portion of the soup, and earn 1 gold coin into the copy. But the most maddening one is Dragon Blood! The legendary copy can burst 100 ~ 300 drops of epic dragon blood, and there is a 20% chance that 100 drops of legendary dragon blood will appear. In other words, the dragon blood that explodes the most in each Legendary difficulty copy can only be used by 4 people! Among them, the copy also has a degree of completion, that is, the smaller the number of players killed and injured, the more you can get. However, today''s players can''t beat other difficulty copies. Only on legendary difficulty can the player resurrect the BUG to win the victory. Fortunately, there are 100 drops of epic dragon blood as a guarantee, otherwise the blood will be lost. For a whole 3,000 people, for the dragon blood used by one person to open a group, what compensation should the player who did not get, which also needs to be resolved by the president. The last two days. A 30,000-person guild named Yanyuge made the matter big because of the dragon blood problem. The reason is that it will be in the south of Yanyu, and the dragon blood that burst will be directly given to his game wife ... cough. The dog blood should not be too much. In short, some high-level players who worked hard and did not get much benefit were very dissatisfied and decided to quit the guild with a lot of young friends. As a result, the chairman''s daughter-in-law was unhappy. Seeing the members of the guild talking, they all said that they had caused this problem. Because ... She brought a male girlfriend to apologize to one of the provocative players! Well, she didn''t say the apology, she looked angry, and the next thing was a slash, killing her six times before she stopped. And that person is also a non-Chief, died 6 times, the equipment was dropped by half, and his combat effectiveness changed from a first-line player to a ninth-line player ... Now the hacked players are crying on the forum posts. "Kicked, Kicked." A player suddenly shouted at the east gate of Shuguang City. "Well, there are so many people, there is no way to be popular." A I love to do things player sighed sadly. "Well, is the Lord the Lord of the City also? Does he want to see the Guild go to war?" "His Royal Highness is a salted fish. He recently ate the sun on the balcony of the city''s mansion, or the sun on the city wall. He estimated that he wanted to find a place where the sunlight was poisonous. After all, salted fish must be salted on both sides. " "Haha, how do you know that Your Highness is sunbathing on the balcony? Have you taken the screenshot?" "My friend told me that he had wanted to take a picture, but His Royal Highness found him, and he went straight! A **** was erected, and my friend was injured by tens of thousands of Thunders. His 3,000 health is enough for him to die N times. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: Scar Scar Lord --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- It''s cool! " "..." William frowned. He didn''t say a word, but silently remembered the kid''s name and the guy who dared to sneak a photo of himself, and tried to beat them in the future. But then again, he really came to Dongchengmen to watch the lively. At his request, the guards of Dawn City, as long as they do not enter the city to kill, basically no one cares about how the candidates choose to meet. Among them, Xichengmen belongs to the area where flags are singled out. Nanchengmen belongs to the official lane. Dongchengmen belongs to the contract area. Organizations such as large and small guilds, small groups, families, etc., basically meet at Dongchengmen when they encounter something, endlessly! As for the North City Gate? Sorry, do not have. In the north, there are only two large gates leading to the grassland, which are commercial roads, transportation areas, and because of the problem of preventing dark creatures from attacking, the door is basically not opened under normal circumstances. It didn''t take long. As the two sides gathered together, the chairman of Yanyuge was anxious. Because there are only 9,000 retired guilds, there are now more than 20,000 people across from it. Obviously, there are other guilds doing things. Yanyuge currently has less than 20,000 online players and only 15,000 people come to fight, which is a big disadvantage. I saw him riding a junior warhorse (Porsche), came to the front of the shield battle with arrogance, and said coldly, "From the open beta of this game, I have always regarded you as a brother, but now you have joined the righteousness Against me? " That''s right. Other players participating in the battle are righteous. (Appeared in the first place) After being cut off and losing half of her equipment, Shangshan Ruoshui hadn''t spoken yet, but the vice chairman of Zhengqi Meng, ''Meng Meng Da Xiaoxian'', stopped him and walked straight out of 36D. She frowned and sneered: Hit and fight, and give up! " "What the **** are you ..." Yanyu Jiangnan''s daughter-in-law asked. "Shut up, I haven''t mentioned the cuckold you gave to Yanyu Jiangnan, not to mention that you haven''t talked about it. I tell you Yannan Jiangnan. If you want to fight, just say it, if you do nt fight, you will give up. Do you still need to fight a retreat? You bully people too much, we are righteous, but just look at what happened? "Meng Mengda, the little fairy, relentlessly releases relentless words. The most important point is ... The chairman may be green! Yanyu Jiangnan suddenly turned his head back. He just saw that his wife''s face was not very good. It seemed that he had been dismantled and lacked confidence. After all, who knows whether the other party took a picture or a video this year ... "Hit, brothers, please give me!" Yan Yu Jiangnan was anxious, the other side was too bullying. As for being green, let''s talk about it after the fight. Meng Meng Daxian narrowed her eyes and held up her staff: "Brothers who are righteous, red duck! Crush them, Your Highness is ours. " "........." The players were speechless, and here and there, His Highness was obviously everyone. There are more blood bars. & nbs -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: Scar Scar Lord -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- p; endless fighting. The two sides fought for more than half an hour, and many people died six times before they could leave. However, in the end, it ended with a victory of righteousness. As for the tens of thousands of equipment falling from Dongchengmen? The killer has 5 minutes of access! It can then be picked freely. But in Dawn City, the trophy will be obtained by the team battle winner, and no one else can take advantage of it. This is not the rule of the game! It''s the rules of the city of dawn. Many grand guilds and club captains have held meetings before, but we can''t let others look down on us, even the internal consumption is too serious. In particular, everyone is in Shuguang City. They are all lambs who are mixing with His Royal Highness. However, where there is war, someone will sneak in to grab equipment. It''s a pity. Just rely on your own hand speed is not fast enough, run your legs fast enough! The super battle between the Grand Guilds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made the Dawn players happy and exploded. It''s just that this once funny thing has no meaning to him now ... "If someone asks me what I regret last, I will definitely say ... become a legendary boss! Because I can no longer play happily with my friends. His Royal Highness sighed, and squinted his eyes to the sky. Over time again. There was a thunder sound from high above. A temple knight came from a distance, and when he approached the Dongcheng Gate, he slowly slowed down and stood under the Dongcheng Gate in a more elegant posture without smashing a large pit. at the same time. He exclaimed: "Dawn City and the forces of the southeast region jointly defeated the Dark Invasion. According to statistics, all nine continents have encountered Dark Invasion. Only the legendary continent, Dawn City has contributed the most!" The Temple of Light believes that the dawn is worth the reward! " A loud, loud voice spreads in all directions, echoing in the ears of everyone. Countless people are shocked! And William also turned over and jumped out of the city gate. He looked at the temple knight who respected himself, and bowed his head in the same respect and said, "Thank you for the grace of the temple, and thank you for coming far away." "You''re welcome. You should do this. You can keep this space ring." "Sir, walk slowly. I still have some good wine here. Why not take it back?" "This is not good" drop! [Hint: Pol Rant adds 90 points to you] PY A good friend, Xiaomu is not Xiao Mu''s new book, "I''m not May 5th", alas, it is rebirth of May 5th, don''t open up the story of playing professional players, don''t open up? I don''t believe it, everyone who is interested can go and see. Chapter 245： Temple rewards and S-level map missions! Ball Rant, a temple knight with an epic title, did not stay in Dawn City for too long, and took some drinks before leaving. And they were very happy to talk to each other. After all, the political consciousness of both is very high, and they are all about how to fight dark creatures and maintain light and order. "Look at all the good things." As an excellent Miyoshi youth, William was so laborious in fighting the dark invasion that he was the only winner and would definitely be rewarded. Of course, the legendary mainland high-level will not come forward easily, everything is represented by the temple of light. then. After opening the 20X20X20 meter space ring, he couldn''t help but stare. 3 million gold coins. 1 million silver coins. 3000 magic spar. 300 magic crystals. These are small money. The key is the next few drawings. Advanced Artillery Crafting Drawing X6 Gunpowder Crafting Drawing X5 Gunsmith Professional Inheritance X4 (one each for intermediate, advanced, grandmaster, and epic) Gunslinger Magic Power Equipment Crafting Drawing X10 "This is really the big head, the old iron is powerful." William was ecstatic for a while, and the value of high-end artillery was self-evident, especially this was rewarded by the Temple of Light himself. This means that Dawn City can use this strategic weapon in the future! There are 6 high-level fire papers, which means that 6 blacksmiths can learn how to make artillery, and 5 gunpowder drawings can be studied as a side job. Gunnery''s heritage X4, which requires finding 4 suitable professionals. As for the gunner''s magic energy equipment to make drawings, 10 blacksmiths can also learn. "Sure enough, this wave is not lost, proper blood earned." After getting these things, William had a lot of ideas in his heart. Because he can dig out all the saltpeter and sulfur mines he knows, without having to worry about it. After all, the composition of gunpowder is simple. Saltpeter, sulfur, charcoal! Among them, sulfur ore produces not only sulfur but also sulfuric acid. These things are very valuable. As a large force, this mineral resource is indispensable. In particular, gunners do not all use magic equipment. Most junior and intermediate gunners use gunpowder type guns. Don''t worry about its power and shots. Of course this --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: no such person -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- It also has a great relationship with the formula of gunpowder and the quality of guns. "The truly valuable gunners also need to be advanced, rich, and have enough fighting value, so that they can give full play to the gunners." In the last life, William also wanted to practice a new one. No., play the profession of gunner. But this profession is fierce, it is too waste magic crystal, too much gold. The magic equipment is too expensive for non-local tyrants and Ou Huang to play. Among them, the spears and short cannons made of magic crystals are not something that normal people can consume. "It''s just that, with a large player base, there is no shortage of local tyrants and small princes." William smiled, and now there are more and more [Gods] game players. In the late 2.0 version, Huaxia players gradually reached 800,000 players, of which Those adorable new ones are new born lambs. All of them are fat and tender, so cute, they can use the new career of gunner to kill a wave first. "Yes, that''s it. After digging up the saltpeter and sulfur mines, the gunner division''s job was immediately opened in the transfer hall. The magic energy equipment is not yet ready, but the gunpowder equipment is enough for them to drink. Now. "William happily handed these drawings to the blacksmith separately. As for who dares to inherit the profession of gunners, William only needs to find a higher blood NPC among the recruits, and then he can pass it on. Making him a mentor in the transfer hall doesn''t require a charge. And at the same time. With his blond hair, Odom found himself with a hammer. "His Royal Highness, that drawing is unlocked." "What drawings?" William was a little hesitant. He was just discussing with the old Hank, and after he learned to make drawings, he made two guns in advance for fun. After all, this stuff is like weapons like pistols, rifles, heavy machine guns. Everyone can use it. But can ordinary people and sharpshooters be one level? But William is a local tyrant. He is different from before. He is rich ... "A drawing of Goethe-Nasis." Odom said, licking his lips, as if he had discovered a big secret. "Oh, just say it here." "Look, this is actually not a drawing of the equipment, but an incomplete map made up of various text symbols." Odom handed it over. William received it. [Hint: you got a broken map of blood dragon blood 1/4] [Hint: you can give this map to the Emerald Grand Duchy and get great favorability] [Hint: You can choose to collect the Blood Dragon Essence incomplete map. The task is S-level difficulty. "The main task of the Emerald Grand Duchy could even be triggered now?" William looked at the map in front of him, and couldn''t decide for a moment. In 3.0 Scarlet Blood -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: no such person --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- Version. All missions revolve around ''Blood Dragon Essence''. The most critical of these is the incomplete map of "Blood Dragon Blood". There were a total of four, one of which was in Augustin''s hands, and the other three were in the hands of different people. "When Augustine wasn''t dead, Goethe Narcise was the unlucky ghost that fell, so Augustin can understand this drawing. Unfortunately, he never kept it in his hands, but gave the drawing to another blood race, in exchange for more resources, and expanded the Liberty Alliance. "William knew Augustine, the character of Ember. This guy will not easily give up food that runs to his mouth. UU Reading Book Although after the death of Godenases, he has grown a lot, but can be cautious and cautious. He should never take the risk. However, in the early version of 3.0, he only missed a few times and did not continue to mix in the Emerald Grand Duchy. Obviously, he also knew the true strength of the blood race. William also knows the blood race, but he is stronger nowadays, and he doesn''t want to give up this baby that may be available. The "blood dragon essence blood" on the map in his hand is most likely the blood dragon essence blood of the first generation or the first two generations. What does this mean? That is the essence of the Holy Blood Dragon or Legendary Blood Dragon! Its value should not be too high. The meaning of the blood race to grab these things is obvious, just to make themselves stronger. Although the legendary bloodline has been capped, talents, skills, and various permanent attributes have been improved after the bloodline restrictions have been removed. All top NPCs are pursuing. The dragon blood is a super tonic for the other dragon. If William can get the "Blood Dragon Essence", then his own street dragon can definitely upgrade at a very fast speed! Not to mention making the street dragon into adulthood, it is worth it even if it turns from a young dragon into a young dragon. As for drinking the blood dragon blood himself? Forget it ... He has no love for vampires. Although the ability of the vampire to control the blood of the enemy, it was an explosion, enough to make all the enemies facing them want to die. But William still likes to be an elf ... Well. The point is, the elves are more handsome than the blood! PS: This chapter is a bit slow to update, because I want to think about the two years that the player has left, and how the 3.0 version will be launched. Coupled with the awakening of the beast, I was scared that I didn''t sleep last night. My mental state is not very good. I hope everyone understands it. Chapter 246： Gunner Class and Diablo Time comes to the 90th day of version 2.0. Players are organized to do tasks, fight monsters, and fight. And Shuguang City is developing rapidly! Because William''s vision was correct. Heiye Forest not only did not oppose the arrival of the Moonlight Elves, but was very welcome, and also sent 100,000 Blackleaf Elves to Shuguang City! They are also very young, but their strength is not at the beginning or intermediate level, but the potential is really not small. This also proves one thing. Someone is indeed investing in William, but it is only temporarily unknown who is who. In the time of development of this stuffiness. In addition to raising the dragon, His Royal Highness Prince chats with Anne and draws close relationships. At most, he pulls his hands, otherwise he goes to the divination shop and brushes the PY value. In addition, he just spins in Dawn City and Storm Island. However, since he intends to get the blood dragon essence blood in his hands, he must also contact the Emerald Grand Duchy. So Eric went there as a diplomat and planned to talk about it. It would be better to open a teleportation team for business exchanges and exchanges. at the same time. A new profession, gunner, made its debut in Dawn City. "I''m going, isn''t Dawn Light really awesome? Already have a gunner?" Foreign friends have flowed out of envious Hara. "I remember that there is no gunner division in the transfer hall of the Grand Duchy. There are only a small number of gunner divisions, which are also hidden NPCs. They need to do hidden tasks to transfer jobs." Foreign friends continued to show fierceness. !! Although the gunner appeared early in the player''s field of vision. None of the players who can be successfully transferred has so far. After all, for many gunners, they don''t want to teach the player profession. They are really helpless. They only have one set of equipment, and weapons and ammunition are only enough for one person. And they were all bought from within the kingdom. If it weren''t for their hometown in the Grand Duchy, they wouldn''t even return. In particular, gunners'' ammunition is extremely expensive. How can they collect apprentices for a few gold coins, drinks, meals or something? Even give a woman! That''s right. None of our gunners accept apprentices ... Because when you learn gunnery, you will find that I am so poor ... In fact, since the end of the dark invasion, there have been many rumors in the mainland. One of them is that the empire will allow the Grand Duchy to develop gunpowder. At that time, gunners will no longer be restricted. According to the situation, at least half a year after. During that time, players were offline and updated for a full two years, but the magic recovery just turned over ten times. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Hidden Marriage: Stop Wife -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- The dramatic change in the richness of magic power has caused qualitative changes to the entire world. The huge base of NPCs is not only the emergence of geniuses, Warcraft is also growing very fast, and some mineral resources have also significantly increased. Or. The whole world is changing, and very quickly. The Empire is not restricting the Grand Duchy from mining veins such as saltpeter, and even intends to let the Grand Duchy possess strategic weapons such as artillery in order to deal with more severe dark forces. However, in any case, gunners are extremely rare hidden occupations for players. Even if they change jobs, they may not have enough weapons and ammunition. but. Dawn City is different ... Not only did two gunners appear in the transfer hall, they could teach the first and intermediate quality cheats. On the cheat redemption list of the Dawn Mercury Regiment, there are more cheat pages for seniors, grand masters, and epics! More importantly. Regardless of the number of weapons and ammunition, such as one-handed artillery, two-handed artillery, and single barrel pistol, they are also on the sale list. This almost shows that Dawn City already has a complete professional system of gunners and equipped weapons. Although the player has cursed more than ten thousand times for the gunman division cheats scrap page and the exchange price of various weapons and equipment! unfortunately. In less than 5 days. There are more than 30,000 scolding players, successfully transferred to gunners! It will even attract some players from the Black Rock Principality to the embrace of Dawn City. No way. True incense is the essence of human beings. No matter how they scold William for being a landlord, they still obediently send gold coins to his hands. ... Since the gunners officially appeared. The Dawn Forum also talked about it. A player named Sword Laugh spit out: Our old players have lost money, and those who have just entered the junior level are making money. They can directly choose the gunner division, like our group of soldiers, archers, blood loss, such a handsome profession, even now only out. " But another I am the best handsome player outside of His Royal Highness retorts sourly: A professional ca nt be eaten even if he is handsome, not to mention that not everyone has the high value of His Highness! In addition, the gunner''s performance on the gladiatorial arena is quite average. The gunpowder lance has a lower range than a bow and arrow, and its rate of fire is not as fast as a bow and arrow. As for the close range of artillery, it is very powerful, but it is not as good as soldiers. In short, a very mediocre career! " & nb -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Hidden Marriage: Stop Wife --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- sp; "Do you still want to be sloppy? You can compete with rangers in long-range combat. There are various close-range skills and artillery in hand. I am a double-sword warrior. When I singled out with a gunner, I accidentally let The artillery blasted my face, instantly blasting out my 1500 health, and it was directly cool. " "Oh, first of all, don''t mention your random blocking ability. If it is a shield battle, it is definitely not that bad! But you are right, explosiveness is the characteristic of gunners. We need to know that this is a modified gunner. The weapon can not only enchant, but the bullets that are fired can also enrage. Therefore, the strength of the gunner is far weaker than you said. " "Anyway, gunners are a growing profession. Although the average performance is not stable and outstanding, the win rate of the arena is relatively low, but their explosiveness is really high. When they can use magic weapons, engage in No, they are just sons! " This topic of conversation does not just appear on forums. Professional players are also talking privately. The captain of the prosperous millennium I was lonely. He just played a gunner with a professional player to the death by flying a kite, but he also gradually discovered the excellent ability of the gunner: "Extremely explosive, guns Many of the division''s skills have a recharge time, the longer the recharge, the higher the damage done. In particular, they also have bullets of different qualities, with special effects. If they can hit the enemy, they can play a key role. I don''t know if there will be magic equipment in the next version. If so, the gunner will really be his son. Alas, your gunners practice well and the club will support you! " Warrior and Ranger version 1.0 are both sons. In today''s version 2.0, soldiers, rangers, and even the rising assassins can be regarded as three-legged. As for the legal profession? They are always younger brothers, and their large-scale magic skills have not been too much unless they have hidden secrets. Of course, this does not include special professions such as temple knights and priests. But anyway. The appearance of the gunners really hurt a group of French players. They didn''t know how long they would be brothers. However, William also wants to say that advanced magicians will gradually become more powerful. Large-scale magic will double and increase. At that time, regardless of team battles or copies, the legal system will become fragrant. Promoted from younger brother to younger brother of the French department. Even when it comes to the great magician, you can also be called Faye ... And don''t look at the gunners now feeling fierce, but after they get a copy and fight a protracted battle, they know what despair is! Consumption of ammunition, durability of firearms, this is all money, it has made countless gunners endless. Because of the profession of gunner! Have two nicknames at the same time! Truth teacher, poor teacher! First meaning, really -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Hidden Marriage: Stop Wife -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- Teachers do not treat money as money. For them, the truth within the range of the artillery is what it means, and where it dies! The second meaning is that the poor force divisions are often bastards, and the entire copy is paddling. It may not be possible to shoot 100 bullets in three hours. As for the special bullets with high prices? Sorry. do not have! I have nothing to kill! "No, we must continue to publicize the power of gunners, and let Meng new players transfer jobs a lot. If you do nt change jobs, I can make money." William recently made a copy and basically made little money. Because the professionals of other departments, as long as the equipment is formed, the consumption is not so great ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But gunners are different. The ammunition they consume has no branch in the entire Southeastern region except for Dawn City. Now William counts his hand to cramps. The more gunners he has, the more he earns. When does Wang Bapi not pull the sheepskin of the lamb while the player is online, when does it wait? "Don''t worry about my heart, if you walk for two years, I will break a source of gold and experience." William prayed silently. The knock on the door suddenly sounded. "Come in!" William raised an eyebrow and looked at Diablo who had entered the door. There is something wrong. It is the war carrying the handle, the metal frenzy Diablo. It''s not just him. Epic-blooded tyrannosaurus, legendary blood-soiled shield battle Wells, has now become a general under his command. The trust of the Black Principality is irreversible. These new high-level professionals are difficult to adapt to for a while. Fortunately, His Royal Highness is handsome enough, whether he is male or female, whether he is human or not, as long as he is not a dark creature, then the PY value need not be afraid. Even if he was slammed countless times by the lucky goddess, even if the goddess of luck comes, as long as he has given him enough time, His Royal Highness can climb ... cough. It''s not that easy. After Diablo entered the door, he hesitated for a long time before he said, "Sir, there is something to ask for help!" William glanced at him curiously, everyone is a high-level professional, except that you are stronger than me and are not weak, right? Can you still find me? But His Royal Highness had no reason to refuse, he smiled and said, "You say first, if I can do it, I will definitely help you." "It''s like this ..." Ding Dong! [Hint: you get A + level mission information, Diablo''s family past ...] Chapter 247： Donghai City, Blood Diapolo disappeared for a while after the victory of the Black Principality, and he did not reappear until after the dark invasion, and took up arms to protect the country. But just a few months after he disappeared. With the clues he has searched for so many years, as well as a few infamous memories, he gradually found his hometown. Donghai City! That s not a country, but a neutral territory. The west is near the Grand Duchy of the Emerald and the east is the master s territory, but the real power is not much weaker than a Grand Duchy. It s just that there are fewer residents in the territory . In addition to the largest Donghai city, there are many large and small cities in the territory, all of which are his private lands. As for Diablo''s family, it also belongs to a large family in Donghai City. Once loyal to the East Sea City Lord Bernard, that is a long-lived semi-elf, not only strong in his own strength, but also a lot of loyal henchmen. But on the night nineteen years ago, with the arrival of a group of bats, Diablo''s life changed completely. The entire family was all dead, leaving only one of his little ones to escape the birth and wander. In the Principality of Black Rock, he became a wild child in the forest. [Hint: you received the mission information, the history of the Diablo family, he wanted to find out the truth about the demise of the family, but because he is not strong enough and strange to the East China Sea, I hope you can help] [Hint: The Diablo family s past is A + difficulty. When you complete this task, you will get Diablo s allegiance] [Hint: accept this task? William looked at Diablo''s anticipation, and seemed to remember something. Gladly accepted. "Thank Your Highness for your support and love. I don''t know when the adults plan to go to Donghai City?" Diapolo was anxious. William shook his head and comforted: "Donghai City is not as simple as you think. This matter requires long-term discussion. I have a lot of magic stones. You need to improve the combat effectiveness first. After all, even if we can find the truth, the demise of the family needs revenge. You shouldn''t want me to do it for you, right? " Diapollo looked at the handsome and gentle smile in front of him. He shook his head, and he was obsessed with the lord''s handsomeness again. He lowered his head and said: "His Royal Highness is right, it is best to be able to enemies in person , I''m going back to practice now, and my subordinates are anxious. " [Hint: The time limit of this task is two years. After that, Diablo will complete the task by himself and reduce your loyalty to the limit. William glanced at the favorability of the two, and just improved again. He already had 730 points, so he patted the latter''s shoulder: "Go ahead, I will talk about this later." "Well." Diapolo clenched his fist and left slowly. "Bernard, the owner of the East China Sea, the history of the Diablo family?" William narrowed his eyes. He had been to East China City in his previous life, but he had not done the tasks of the Diablo family. Because the previous life Diapolo died in the battle of annihilation in Black Rock. According to the mission information that Diablo said, their family must have been hit by a vampire! As for why the East China Sea Lord Bernard did not choose to take revenge, or even let the Diablo family die, he was also a vampire. He is also a vampire. His disguise! To know. Although blood races are continental creatures, they are not counted as dark creatures. For humans, they are still terrorist creatures. Because they feed on blood. Although no matter what kind of blood, they can survive, but blood races drink blood just like humans eat, and coarse tea and light rice can be full, but isn''t the mountain and sea taste better? The blood of the mountain is not animal blood or blood of Warcraft, but human blood. Vampire food list ranking: Dragon Blood, Elven Blood, Feather Blood, Human Blood, Warcraft Blood. It is a pity that the number of feathers and elves is very scarce and the strength is extremely strong. Even if the blood race dares to operate, it can only be sneaky, for fear of being destroyed. So they can only hit their minds on humans, so mixed good blood races often raise many humans as blood slaves at home. Among them are male and female, how old they are. In short, the blood race is very particular about eating, and even the blood on a person, where it tastes good and where it tastes bad, they can study it plainly ... And the bad blood race can only bite wild animals as food to relieve hunger. After receiving the task, William almost understood how the Diablo family was destroyed! it''s actually really easy. It''s nothing more than the Diablo family knowing the truth of the matter. Their allegiance to Bernard is a vampire. Although they may not have a rebellious mind, even if they leave the East China Sea, Bernard may not allow it. After all, although the vampire is not within the scope of the Shrine of Light, the high-level personnel of the Dark Temple have many blood races. Both sides are restrained now. But too much blood is still the target of hunting by demon hunters, temple knights, priests, and even some rangers. "Otherwise, the Diablo family knew Bernard''s identity long ago, but they participated in the ''Dragon Blood Essence'' and were subsequently retaliated by the blood of the Emerald Grand Duchy." William scratched his head: "Bloods have no way of breeding. They can only increase their size by relying on ''first embrace'', so the number of bloods is not always too large. And their strength and blood potential depend on how powerful the blood family given to the first support. Often a blood clan with legendary bloodlines will give them a vampire with epic bloodlines after they are first embraced. But every time they first embrace, they will consume a great deal of blood. So they rarely use first embrace unless they see a goal they really like or fancy. " "But the most deadly thing is that the blood potential of vampires is not impossible. As long as they swallow other blood races, they can slowly increase their blood potential, so that they can grow to a higher level. This is also the key reason why the blood race has been in the civil war. " William gradually thought about the context of the blood race, then the demise of the Diablo family should be involved in the blood war. As for what the real reason is, it will take William to travel to Donghai City to find out the truth. But the most likely thing is the ''Blood Dragon Essence'' event! Otherwise, if you look at the potential of Diablo''s bloodline, you can see that his family should also be extremely strong. How could it easily decline? "This matter can''t be anxious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, I have to become the Grand Master level, or else I can be near the Grand Master level." William is now only 86, which is tens of millions away from 100 experience. If you say the first two versions, players can upgrade one version to another. Available in the next release. Players need at least two versions to advance to the next level. And the high order and the Grand Master are a huge dividing line, hey, almost the Douhuang and Douzong? "Bang, bang!" William heard the knock again. "Come in!" Solimans walked in and shook his hands with a smile: "His Royal Highness, do you think the profession of Druid needs a large-scale expansion?" "Well ... I''m afraid the squeezing is too hard. The little sheep have retreated." "What?" Solimans asked without understanding. "It''s all right, go ahead and promote the druid''s teachings. I''ll help you arrange it." William nodded indifferently. Anyway, it''s all woolen. It doesn''t matter what occupation you use, as long as you keep the cheats in his hands. Here is enough. William watched as Solimans with joy left, he suddenly remembered something. Isn''t Solimans the Great Druid, a master of the legal profession, when he goes to Donghai City, he can follow him. . After all, this product is only a legal system, but after he becomes a silver-backed giant ape, it will be a super meat shield. How many stinky bats will be able to stand by then? Or. How big can he stand against N! For a while, His Royal Highness gave birth to a lot of Sao operations. Solimans also had a cold feeling behind him, and he knew that his proposal to expand the Druid would definitely make William remember him again! https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 248： Players War, Expansion to the Ocean Time came to the sixth month of version 2.0. The size of Huaxia players in the southeast region has exceeded 600,000. Not only are there more and more new players, but the first batch of players has also reached 200,000. I want to say in an extremely real game world. When the player has the strength and power, then someone will inevitably have the ambition to establish a country or a neutral camp. But it is a pity that the place where the town can be established is not occupied by NPC, or it is a zone with less resources. Some similar resources are good, and no one has developed them, at least not in the Southeast Region. That is. They want to establish a long-term development territory, they must compete for a place that belongs to the NPC, or other race. Hesitant. Some major guilds in Xingguang City gradually shifted their eyes to the heavy spear clan next door, and even the distant flame clan. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c Actually, there is no way around this. Jiu Shuguang City continues to expand. Today, there are 10 urban areas, each of which has a population of nearly 100,000. The number of NPCs alone is nearly one million, and nearly half of them are professionals. There are more than 20 high-level professionals, plus some hidden bosses. Not to mention the player''s favorability for Dawn City. Just talking about this powerful strength will not let the player develop a thought of turning a blind eye. So they hit their minds on the heavy spear clan, and intentionally killed the heavy spear clan, thus obtaining some vein resources of the heavy spear clan! I want to say that players are thinking carefully, that is definitely not to hide the power of the forum all day ... It is a pity that His Royal Highness ignored the thoughts and practices of them at all, and even those grand guilds kept trying the clan of the Spears and it was a pleasure to watch. Because in William''s eyes ... The sheep are a bit swollen. I do nt want to eat grass now, I want to eat meat? These grand guilds want to use their own resurrection advantages to kill the heavy spear clan of more than 100,000 people. In fact, this idea is very good and makes sense! It can even be said that they are fully capable of doing this! But. Unsettling! The Clan of Heavy Spears has two legendary **** pale orcs. Altai and Arles have entered the high ranks in the early days of the dark invasion. Both are high-end legendary BOSS. They have enough strength to kill N times in the player army! But players can''t even break their defenses. If the player is not afraid of death, is not afraid of losing equipment, is not afraid of losing experience, the two melee legendary bosses will definitely not be able to prevent them. Others rushed up, and they could kill the Clan Spears, or even kill them completely, and then gain control of the veins. The key thing is ... How is it organized? Everyone is selfish. Grand Guild will not be a professional legion. Every player, every small group, their purpose is different. If Altai and Arles specifically choose one of the guilds to kill, then the guild will definitely be unwilling and even quit! Or. I can''t solve these two brothers. Players are useless even if they occupy the residence of the Heavy Spear clan. Because the two high-level orcs rely on revenge, as long as they are guarding them day and night, they can completely kill players to life and cannot take care of themselves ... Of course, what William can think of. Players can also figure it out. Bian Chang Li Jiu Ge was introduced as a representative a few days ago, and came to William for help. There was no other request, I just hope he can kill Altai and Arles. But unfortunately it is. William chose to refuse. I even lowered my favoritism for Chang Li Jiu Ge and scared Chang Li Jiu Ge, who was a little bit stunned recently, almost crying ... But William''s rejection is not without reason. As a novice village, Dawn City must maintain diversified missions. Among them, the two lines of orcs and dark creatures cannot be killed, otherwise the cuteness that appears in the future is not because there is no mission and no wonder. Kill, have they gone elsewhere? To know. With the release of the version, the number of novice villages will gradually increase, and then it will not be limited to Shuguang City. Some grand duchy, small duchy that rebuild the country against dark creatures will also become novice villages. William wants to keep the players constantly joining, then he must keep enough of Dawn City''s mission, the area is wide enough, the power is large enough, and he must have convenient transportation. So he will not choose to help players, but let them try to die ... Hesitant. After the player has been preparing for almost twenty days, after discussing N battle plans. A war started by the players has begun. Jishuguang City gathered 130,000 mid-level professionals, 50,000 junior professionals, a full 180,000 army, and the participation of hundreds of guilds. Although Lu Chuqiu was regarded as the united front many times, when someone found him again, he chose to refuse ... I am so. The day! When countless player armies did not follow any plan at all, when they rushed to the heavy spear clan in groups ... The 12,000 elite army of the Clan Flames suddenly rushed out of the flanks, cutting off the player army from the middle! at the same time. A total of eight high-level professionals appeared on the battlefield. Their unbridled impact is among the player army. It''s less than three hours. Tens of thousands of players return to the city to resurrect ... Hundreds of thousands of players lost their helmets and lost their armor and suffered heavy losses. Although they also killed more than 30,000 orcs, they can no longer organize a second offensive. only because, They are players. He is not an army ... Under the premise of not having enough interests, without facing despair, without the enemies of enemies! Players can''t fight decent wars at all. Unless the orcs in front of you are invaded by other players ... Otherwise, it just depends on the ambitions of the presidents of the major guilds to build towns? There are so-called promises and future dividends or benefits? how is this possible! ս This kind of war will not make players fight hard. After the war. Many players participating in the war yelled on the forum: "Even a mission is not counted, experience is inexperienced, gold coins are not required, Lao Tzu has lost 3 pieces of equipment, and I do nt know if the idiot will pick it up, am I special It is the head that is flooded to participate in this war. " "All those big guild pots, needless to say." "Looking at Chu Liuqiu, I already knew that this kind of war would definitely be lost, so I would not be a united front, otherwise this black pot would allow him to take him to the next world championship ..." "Don''t say anything, Your Highness has no intention of moving the Spear Clan, then it must be known that the Flame Clan and the Spear Clan have joined forces. Otherwise, with the high-mindedness of His Royal Highness, can the enemy stay for so long? " After a big war. The player calms down again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do the task, do the task, brush the equipment and brush the equipment. I ca nt do anything right now, so I can only do something big in version 3.0. A word. If you don''t die, then the player is not a player. However, there were only a few days apart. Some Shuao operations in Shushuguang City appeared! the first! The portal of Xuanguang City and the Emerald Grand Duchy is officially connected, and the toll is 1 gold. Second! Xuan Shuguang mercenary regiment officially entered the Emerald Grand Duchy. In fact, players originally waited until version 3.0 to change camps directly. As a result, Dawn City took them one step ahead and opened the route of the Emerald Grand Duchy. And the most important one is! With the help of the mercenary union, William will expand tens of thousands of tasks when the mercenary regiment enters the Emerald Grand Duchy! At this moment, it made the players look embarrassed, and even made them feel like they don''t need to change camps. The only pity is that the player''s rank is still too low, and many tasks are unacceptable, which makes many players who want to enter the new world feel itchy. Third! The Dawning Fleet takes shape, Dawning City will convene warriors from all walks of life as pioneers to explore the endless sea! Uh ... I have a little bit of Cavern recently. For the time being, I can only 2 chapters and 4,000 words a day. It is estimated that the sequelae of my explosion a few days ago appeared ... I also ask readers, Master, to take a moment. Chapter 249： Inland Ocean 2 blossoms, double S-class missions. The original water dragon skeleton has been made into an epic battleship. ս This warship did not become a pirate ship as William had imagined at first, but became a serious warship named Shulong. Because William miscalculated the ocean situation on the archipelago continent. Because of his willingness to hold the sheep by hand, the dozen island nations were fighting endlessly. When facing the dark invasion, it was a complete defeat. Almost all of the professionals and civilians in the small duchy now retreated into the duchy of the central continent. At this time, they are still fighting back. In other words ... Merchant shipping basics on the mainland of the Takashima Islands. Even if William sent a pirate ship, he didn''t have to grab it! "I have to say, this is really a sad story." William was helpless. He has not even been a pirate this year, and he would not dare to send a warship far away, so he can only endure this result. But after waiting for one or two versions, when the great voyage is flourishing, he can still pose as a pirate ... So whether it is to pretend to be a pirate dream or to occupy the resources of an unknown island, the Dawn fleet cannot fall behind. The shipyard on the coast of Yancheng is now madly raking in gold, and a sum of money has been consumed, allowing Dawn City to temporarily own 2 epic-class battleships, 5 grand-class battleships, and 8 advanced battleships. Two of the epic-class battleships have dozens of artillery guns, with super-combat capability and powerful strength, have reached the second tier of the legendary mainland fleet! Although it has only just entered the second ladder, this also means that as long as the Dawn fleet does not encounter personal marine forces with superpowers or the main fleet of the kingdom, it is basically safe and sound! William drew a sketch for Captain Jack and asked him to lead the fleet to the southeast, looking for the island full of big fishmen. In fact, the resources on this island are still wide. William originally didn''t want to make a fuss about this, but he couldn''t hold the seabed around this island, and he had some super rare metal veins! In addition to a lot of World of Warcraft on this island, it also belongs to the gathering place of the big merman (ocean version), which will bring a lot of freshness to many players. Ȼ "Of course, the most important of these is that the nautical kingdom of Naga can be found here." William recalled slightly that Naga was a wise human race with a snake tail in the [Gods] world. They had been born as early as the myth era, but they lived in the deep sea and were often unknown. While humans do not know their existence, Naga always knows the humans, elves, orcs, and even various wars on the continent. Similar to these naga near the legendary continent, some of them also speak the common language of the legendary continent. In addition, Naga''s temperament is relatively mild and not so belligerent. If you can get in touch, you may not be able to establish some diplomatic relations with them, so as to obtain rare resources in the sea. The task was handed over to Captain Jack by William, and Lotner, who was with him. After all, his uncle is a really reliable candidate. The moment the mission appears on the bulletin board. Many players who are adventurous and like the sea are excited. ʾ [Hint: Dawn City Master issues a new mission Endless Exploration] [Mission details: In the endless sea full of unknowns, where are the mysterious mermaids, naga, and sea tribe? We all know that there are countless resources in the ocean. On some small islands, there are treasures left by pirates. Where are they? The fleet of Dawning City has already sailed, and at this time will recruit the warrior who is not afraid of life and death! Endless wealth, maybe in the direction we sail! [Task Level: S] [Maximum number of tasks: 15,000] [Duration: 2 ~ 6 months] [Mission condition: intermediate professional or above] [Quest reward: unknown. (Friendly reminder: The opening of the great voyage is full of unknown and mysterious. The real rewards are often all the magical scenery you see. What is the reward of experience?) "My God, 15 warships go to the endless sea to take risks, or S-class missions. I feel that this branch is nothing worse than the main-line mission." Ȼ "Since they are all S-level missions, they definitely have a clear goal, but His Highness has never leaked mission information to us, or he does not know that unknown area, so the task is so difficult." "I''m going to order anyway." "Get up, go to the registration first, it is estimated that it is some kind of selection method!" Players can not help but for a while, Shuguang City''s restricted tasks, rewards are very rich. Restrictable tasks, often also choose some well-equipped, high-level players. But some risky tasks, professional players and those local tyrants may not participate. So ordinary players increase a lot of chances of being selected. But will only one S-class task, or a task with a maximum number of people, be really seen by William? NO. After three days. William once again issued a new task on the bulletin board. ʾ [Hint: Dawn City is the dawn of justice, the dawn of darkness, and everything that is done will have the main purpose of combating the forces of darkness. ʾ [Hint: There are many Principalities in the legendary continent occupied by dark creatures. As the only winner of the Dark Invasion, Dawn City will not only spare no effort to help other countries in hot waters. The Dawning Mercenary Regiment accepted the employment of King ''Sloran'', assisted his people to repel dark creatures, and helped them rebuild the homeland of the ''Sloran'' people above the ruins. [Task Level: S] [Duration: 6 months] [Task Limit: None] [Quest reward: experience? ? ? gold? ? ? equipment? ? ? һ As soon as this task appears. Let the player boil again. Now the dark creatures in the Southeast are basically killed. Even if they have some magic caves, it is difficult for players to completely wipe them out. Outside of the southeast region, there are still many small principalities still fighting, they are counterattacking the dark invasion. С This small duchy of Sloan is in the true west of the southeast. The two are not too far away. Some adventurous players in the Principality of Black Rock ran to the war. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c But the mercenary regiments of the players in the Black Rock Principality are often not too famous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if they accept employment, there are not many rewards. Even if the Principality of Sloland has already defeated the country, they have never fancy those candidates with low combat effectiveness. But the dawn mercenary regiment is different! It is an S-level task. This is almost equivalent to a version, Huaxia players can complete two S-Class mainline tasks! What''s this name? This is called blood earning! For a while. There are more than 100,000 players in the Shuguang City accepting the mission, and they are going to make a fortune in the Principality of Sloan, and there is nothing to change in the forum. Because players are gradually discovering that His Royal Highness Prince is blooming inland ocean! If they continue to develop at the speed of Shuguang City, they won''t have to change camps if they don''t have version 3.0. Players go west. William brought the five members of Ember, Diablo, Wells, Tyrannosaurus and Alec to the East China Sea to explore it first! This trip, including William himself, a total of 4 legendary bosses, 2 epic bosses, all are high-level. Even if Donghai City is really a Longtan tiger cave, even if the owner of Donghai City is one step higher than them. But if it really annoyed William. He will also let Donghai City Lord Bernard understand one thing! Let him know what it means to kick a boss in a boss circle. Chapter 249： Vampire Kingdom (Thanks Mumusan for 20,000 rewards) If the southeast region is in a subtropical region. The location north of the southeast region of Jain can only be considered a warm zone. Even by the coastline, the temperature is often not too high. Now it is autumn, the sky is covered with dark clouds and thunder, but the roaring sound of thunder is not heard. It seems that an autumn rain is coming, and it is necessary to break the tranquility at this time. William Six, it took five full days after leaving Dawn City on a horse to come to the border of Donghai City. Behind them is the Principality of Black Rock, and in front of them is the kingdom of vampires. At this time, an obvious boundary line appeared in front of the eyes, which was not the boundary that can be seen by the naked eye, but an inexplicable chill. I was not only aware of it, but the other five also frowned slightly. It seemed that Donghai City in front didn''t look like a neutral territory, but more like an ominous land. "Boom" Thunder exploded. The majestic rain was like a rain curtain, falling from the sky. A fall rain that does not know how long it will last, when William and others stepped into the East China Sea field, they started to stop. Twenty-six people dress like a ranger or a demon hunter. William, wearing a black robe and a hood, slaps with raindrops on his body and crackles. He looks up at the sky and glances at the town seven or eight miles away. He coughs: "Go and see the situation first. No accident, there should be a lot of vampires here, everyone be careful. " Today''s Donghai City is different from the previous life. He came here two years in advance, and needs to know something in order to help Diablo in revenge. However, the camouflage of the vampire is really strong, and the player can''t see through it lightly, so he also needs to know how many vampires there are. After all, here in my last life, Donghai City and the Grand Duchy of the Emerald City have been fighting in secret, and the number of vampires has also been greatly reduced. "Is the vampire rumor true?" Wells asked curiously. "Should be true." Diabolo nodded, but his childhood memory was not enough as evidence, and it was likely an illusion. He didn''t say much. But William grinned. He exhaled in the heavy rain and said in a deep voice: "We call them vampires, and they call themselves blood. In ordinary times, vampires, like humans, have a hard time telling their true identity. If there are any characteristics, it is that the skin is too pale, there is no blood color, and it is almost difficult to see their blood vessels. When they fight, some powerful vampires can grow wings like dragon wings, and when they want to escape, they can turn into small bats and flee to the outside. But those characteristics just prove that they are difficult to entangle. But their most powerful method is to control the blood in our body! " A tall and strong man with a muscular body swallowed drool. He was more than two meters tall. The six people in this trip had the most blood on their own. At that time, wouldn''t he be the most unlucky? He couldn''t help coming forward and asked, "Control the blood in our body?" "No, it''s not us, it''s controlling your blood. This is the vampire''s unique magic. Or, this is the vampire''s instinct. If you really encounter a vampire and be controlled by it, you must be prepared to use a fighting shield. Can be pressed. If you let it control your blood, then you will die if you are rough and thick. "William glanced at the other five. Everyone present was BOSS. I used to be either an ally or an opponent. But now Dawn City is already the oldest brother in the southeast region. This group of guys are also William''s men. At this time, they can be regarded as a family. Now companion to face strange strange creatures like vampire, must be prepared. William glanced at these somewhat persuasive legends and epic bosses, which scared you? He is really human, and he will always be afraid of unknown creatures. I know that your bloodline potential is much better than most vampires. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c Some weak vampires, even with high-level combat power, may not be able to control your blood. Well. Actually, I am also afraid of the unknown, but I do nt say, no one knows that I am afraid ... "Why just control me, my blood is so strong, shouldn''t he be controlled?" Tyrannosaurus looked sad. William drew his mouth and said, "You do nt have to worry too much. I have a lot of light magic scrolls here. Everyone takes dozens of them. I really run into vampires. As long as they are crushed, they can be kept for dozens of seconds without being charged. blood." "Hey, that feeling is good, Your Highness has stocks to say earlier." Tyrannosaurus smiled, and took away a dozen or so magic scrolls in turn. After half an hour. William six came near a small town. The gates of the city gate had already closed the gate. They roasted the fire on the 8-meter-high city head, and looked blandly at the rangers outside. "Open the door." Alec shouted, looking up. A guard with a long bow walked reluctantly to the edge of the city wall, frowning and asked, "This is the territory of Donghai City. Who are you?" "The demon hunter." William took out the bow of lightning and shot at the tree a hundred meters away! brush! A light flashed across the dim space. Raindrops seemed to come to a standstill at that time. Boom. When a large tree more than ten meters high came into contact with the arrows, the spirit of tearing the whole tree into powder and sinking into the earth with the rain. I''m so strong! Some of the guards in the small town secretly said, but they did nt worry that these demon hunters would make trouble, because indeed there were many demon hunters who came to Donghai City, but many died ... Over the years, there have been many incidents in Donghai City that witnessed the emergence of vampires. There are indeed many slaves and civilians, who disappeared without a trace. Lord Lord of the City has sent troops to besieged the legendary vampires many times, and even shot it himself. Unfortunately, those vampires can be turned into bats to escape, and the encirclement and interception will not do much. In the end, the Lord Lord can only find some demon hunters to come to solve those vampires. But it is a pity that no matter how famous the demon hunter comes, it often comes with no return ... Fortunately, those vampires didn''t do many times, and the number of civilian deaths was not so exaggerated. The locals didn''t take it too seriously. After all, the locals have been facing the threat of death for hundreds of years ... Many people still live well, so they don''t take it seriously. Of course, whenever the sun is going to go down, as long as it is a gathering place in the East Sea City Territory, the city gate is hurriedly closed, and the door is closed tightly to prevent it from coming into contact with vampires. The city gate guard went downstairs to open the city gate. He glanced at the six men who were very powerful and bluntly said: "Welcome six powerful demon hunters, you can enter the town, but please do nt walk around, after all, after all This is the domain of East Sea City Lord Bernard. " "No problem. I don''t know where there is a hotel. My brothers are a little tired and want to find a place to rest." William smiled. The strong man is the pass, which is common even in the Empire. So he doesn''t need to be a pig and eat a tiger. As long as he performs better than these soldiers, they will give enough respect. "Walk 300 meters down this road, there is a hotel, but there are too few caravans to Donghai City, the hotel can''t make money, and there isn''t much decoration, you don''t mind." The guard smiled several people. They were greeted into the city and watched them leave. Then. With the creaking sound, the gate closed slowly. The corners of the guards on Tancheng''s mouth were all inexplicable smiles, looking at William''s eyes, just like looking at the dead. Uh ... It''s cloudy. I seem to be darker. This is a small town with no lights. Every family is confined at the gate, and weird breath is leaking everywhere. Qiuqiu kept raining, the weather was getting colder, and the exhaled air was white. The road surface in the town is not bluestone, and it gradually becomes muddy with the impact of rain. Fortunately, even if William is in power, he is not a lofty aristocratic master. He is a soldier who has experienced life and death. The rules of not riding a horse in the city are everywhere. It is not his own place. It is not necessary to be so arrogant. Then several people took the horse for several hundred meters and found the location of the hotel. Although the door was closed, the hotel was not completely closed, and there was a candlelight in the door. Tong Yalik pushed open the wooden door, entered the house through wind and rain, and the flame on the candle flickered. A fat, oily middle-aged man lay on the table and slept loudly. He didn''t notice anyone coming. "Bang, bang!" Tyrannosaurus touched the wooden door with his fist, making a loud noise. ˭ "Who!" The hotel owner awoke, and he and William wiped their saliva in the same posture, and then looked up at the six tall men at the door. "Hello, I thought it was a vampire, so I''m not right. Vampires don''t like to drink the blood of fat people." "Well, is this your fearless capital?" Burning Ember didn''t say anything along the way, but now it''s a little bit painful. It is reasonable that vampires should be like humans, and they should eat fat ducks if they eat pork! The middle-aged boss smiled carelessly. He looked at William and others and said, "Several people should be staying in the shop, but now there are only four houses, and some people need to squeeze." "Well, open a room for me, how can they live freely," William said politely. "It''s up to you, but it''s better to live in a room with two people. After all, you''ve heard the rumors here." The middle-aged boss said while holding the key ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, there are 5 rooms in a room silver. " "Zhente Niang Hei, here you are." Tyrannosaurus drew his mouth and threw 20 silver coins indifferently. This kind of broken place can still require 5 silver coins. I stayed in Heiyan King City for one night, and then I found a mother We only need 5 silver coins! The middle-aged boss diligently took away the silver coins and bit them one by one with his teeth. Then he said with a smile: "It is prescribed by the Lord Lord. After all, the rumors of vampires are not false, which also causes many caravans to be unwilling to come here. So earning a little is just a little. " "You guys are also demon hunters?" "Well, what good news are you going to tell us?" Burning Ember scooped out a gold coin, bouncing on his finger. Middle-aged boss rubbed his hands politely, giving money first, and then talking about things! "Noah!" Ember tossed gold coins. William, who had originally held the key to go upstairs, also stopped, and seemed to want to hear what the fat man could say. I am so. The middle-aged boss closed the hotel door nervously and said to them with a look at the dead: "Live together, leave here tomorrow and run to the nearest Black Rock Principality. ʮ Since eighteen years ago, no one who has come here can leave. " Alas. The cypress door was blown open by the wind again. The middle-aged boss trembled his fat. When he closed the door, he faintly saw a small bat hanging upside down on the diagonal tree, with scarlet eyes looming! Chapter 251： Dont ask, just do it! The warning of the middle-aged boss was completely based on the face of the gold coin. But when he closed the door again, he didn''t know what he saw. When he saw that he was leaning against the door, his face was pale like a vampire, and the whole man was stunned. He kept muttering to himself: "They coming" "They''re here." Ember glanced at William, took the initiative to reach the window, opened a gap to look out, and after a while, turned his head and shook his head to signal that he didn''t see anything, or that none of them felt it. Real crisis. William raised his eyebrows, and as he walked upstairs, he said, "Just sleep in peace, we are hunters, and they are not." Several people nodded. Go upstairs to sleep. Now this neutral territory is weird everywhere. A few people stayed here for only one night, and even had the heart to stroll around Donghai City. If they were really scared by the vampires in the town, it would be better to pat their **** home. Time goes by. After one night passed. William slept soundly, and nothing happened. But when everyone went out early in the morning, the middle-aged owner of the hotel died in the lobby. The blood on his body was not drained, but the whole person was twisted into a twist by a huge force, with a mouthful in his mouth. Gold coins were full of fear in the eyes of death. William frowned when he saw the scene. "Say to the guards in the town, let''s go." "Okay." Burning Ember picked up the gold coin in the mouth of the dead, and went to inform the town''s guards. Neutral lords can build towns in their own territory at will. The town mayor is often under the responsibility of his subordinates. Although the soldiers in the town are commanders of the town, the true military power still belongs to the lord. It was still raining outside. It was still gloomy and cold. After learning that the hotel owner was dead, the local town mayor did not intend to investigate William and others, but did not track down the cause of the hotel owner''s death, and even hurriedly sent guards to send them out of the city. Several people rode on horses, and continued to walk towards Donghai City with the storm. It''s another three days. They passed by many towns, and the situation in these towns is the same. In this rainy weather, every door is closed, and it is difficult for people to find any clues. But William was a little impatient. He wanted to go straight to the subject and enter Donghai City to find out. After all, Donghai City is not a small town outside. It has a population of millions, and even vampires are officials, they will not unscrupulously catch people to **** blood. Often, the smaller the place, the more likely it will be trouble. For example, the Grand Duchy of Emerald. The royal family and nobles are vampires. However, the civilians in the Principality are still alive and well. Just the spread of vampires will not have any major impact at all. Even the Free Alliance players who entered the Emerald Grand Duchy a year in advance did not find any clues about vampires within the Emerald Grand Duchy. & --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: The Witcher''s Seat -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- nbsp; Even if there is any task clue, it will often be broken on a certain line. Until more and more players participate in the vampire mission. Participate in that secret mission. But when all the players'' clues started to point to the moment of royal power. Players gradually turned their goals to those kings, royal families, and nobles. But no matter how incredible the players are. But that''s the truth! Before approaching Tokai Castle. Diapolo walked halfway and couldn''t help but sing: "His Highness, we have come along this way. Except for a few soldiers and civilians, we have never seen any town officials. Are they intentionally avoiding us?" "Yeah, they all say there are vampires here, but I didn''t see any of the mayor, nor did they see them asking us to solve vampires." Wells said in a puzzled way. Ember laughed and said, "Maybe those mayors are afraid of revenge." "It is said that Bernard, the East Sea City lord, has arrogance and hundreds of thousands of soldiers. There is no reason that even a few vampires cannot solve it. The vampires really want to avenge those mayors. By the time Bernard was annoyed, would the vampire be able to eat it? " "In the past few days, we can be sure that there must be vampires in this land. They have not made many shots and there is no rule. The targets are often young men and women, most of them are civilians, and they rarely choose slaves! But everyone should have heard that officials in Donghai City are basically not the targets of vampire attacks. We can think that the officials of Donghai City are all professionals and powerful. According to the reason, the blood of professionals should be better. Is it possible, then, that the East Sea City Lord Bernard is just a vampire, or is there any compromise between him and the vampire? " Everyone heard Alec''s words and was lost in thought. William didn''t say anything along the way, except that there must be a vampire in Donghai City, after which all these guys guessed. But don''t say it. The brains of these three legends and two epics did not enter the water, and after a series of discussions, they have linked the vampire and the East Sea City Lord Bernard. Whenever you pay attention to evidence! Words speak for themselves. But sometimes, even evidence is useless. Just like in the previous life, after being defeated by the Dark Invasion, players almost all became members of the Emerald Grand Duchy camp. And vampires have attacked them naturally, but the daddy is that the vampire found that he drank the blood of the candidate, just like eating feces, which is completely poisonous in blood and feces in blood. Chosen people are not worthy of being their food, and have no interest in playing with players afterwards. However, the strength of the Chosen is very good, and it can be resurrected from death. This makes the kings and nobles (vampires) from the top to the bottom very good to the players, and issues various tasks to them to kill rival vampires. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: The Witcher''s Seat --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- > But players have curiosity! They persisted in gathering clues about vampires. Whether they were vampires in the enemy country or domestic vampires, they didn''t want to let go, even if there was a nobleman (vampire) looking away, and letting them stare at the vampire in the enemy country. But still rejected by players. And over time, players have really found a lot of clues, that is, a lot of evidence shows that their nobles and royalty are actually vampires! But this feeling is like I do nt know the true face of Lushan, and I m in this mountain. The player s faction is the Emerald Grand Duchy. As a result, you tell me that our faction leaders are all vampires, who believes! In the early days of 3.0, players believed that the so-called evidence was definitely used by enemy vampires to divert their eyes. After all, how many people will doubt their boss boss as a vampire? Even if there is! That is also very few ~ www.novelhall.com ~ belong to the attack target on the forum. Unfortunately, those are facts. Whether it is 1.0, 2.0, 3.0, each main line is full of conspiracy and darkness, letting players exhaust their suffering. With the truth being unlocked from scene to scene, players can only stare in a daze, apart from disbelief ... But what William will do now is. Disturbed the muddy water. Aren''t you vampires cowhide, can''t they hold nobles and officials? I don''t need evidence. I just need to see you, kill you directly, and restore you to the prototype of a vampire. At that time, you guys who dare not divulge the true body can only eat the Coptis dumb, and have no words . After all, even when a vampire is fighting, as long as he does not want to return to its original shape, he will not return to its original shape unless he is directly killed! In the last life, how many players dared to shoot against their own boss? Things players didn''t dare to do at the time. William has the courage and strength to do it. In some towns where the six of them passed by, the local vampire knew that his strength was not their opponent, so he put them in the Donghai City step by step. Will William be afraid? He was certainly afraid, and he was afraid. But I''m afraid, that''s the person. Fear, that''s why he keeps getting stronger. Two days later. He came to Donghai City. He is here to avenge his subordinates, and for the time being he does not want to find trouble with Bernard, Lord of the East Sea. The truth of the East China Sea Lord Bernard went to block his mission. Then he doesn''t mind turning the difficulty of A + level tasks into S level! All are neutral lords. No one backs up. Shake enough people, and it''s done. There are so many players under Lao Tzu''s hands, can''t it consume you? Chapter 252： Do we vampires lose face? As a coastal city in the magic age, Donghai City is far less clean than inland cities. Because most of the civilians here live on fishing or planting land, fishing boats come and go throughout the city. After the six Williams entered the city, they found that the streets were filled with dirty water, rotting marine fish everywhere, and the stench in the air was hard for the outside population to endure. Although most of the pavement in the city is covered with bluestone, the cleaning work is far from being completed. As soon as it is walked over, it will often step on some dirty dirt. This is a city built by the sea. There are many ports along the coastline, and there are endless towering walls near the inland. But the city walls are far from the last line of defense. The construction of Donghai City is from the inside out, expanding continuously. The most central position is a cliff close to the sea with a height of hundreds of meters. The huge castle above is the real core. The lower the subsequent position, the worse the environment. If the low-lying locations on both sides of the cliff belong to the civilian caves, that one castle after another is where the nobles live. As for the beautiful castle at the top of the cliff, it is the heaven where the gods live ... This is true neutral territory. The lord almost used his own power to the extreme, and the lord''s confidant also enjoyed many powers. The civilians in the territory are free and there are not many laws binding them. But in the minds of ordinary people, the lord is God, and any word he says will be truth. Right now. Just when William and others entered the East China Sea. Bernard, who is in a castle on the sea, is holding an extravagant and luxurious banquet. The castle is a Gothic building, giving a feeling of rising. The interior of this kind of building is extremely spacious and bright. If the walls are beautiful enough and full of artistic murals, it will give people a strange feeling of worship, and it will also create a sense of collision and piety. In this banquet hall of more than 500 square meters, only dozens of people attended the dinner, but there were hundreds of beautiful servants in service. It was an extremely beautiful and naked young girl who poured tea or dazzled dancing in the banquet hall. Although there are often some powerful people suddenly grabbed a woman, and then took a bite on his neck and sucked blood. But other human girls will also turn a blind eye and do what they should continue to do. Because the person who has been bitten will not die or become a vampire, but the weakness caused by some ischemia. They are the blood slaves of these vampires. The role of blood slaves is to provide blood and services. It''s no big deal to be bitten. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: fatal lovers, Ling Shaoba loves more than -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- If the vampire is annoyed because of the struggle, then it may be dead. As blood slaves, young girls can not only practice fighting spirit or magic to improve the delicious quality of blood, but they can also be free when they are older. And these vampires will give them a lot of money and let them start life again ... On the main seat of the banquet table, there was a handsome man who seemed to be middle-aged. He was ruddy and no different from ordinary people. He did not have the distinctive features of low-level vampires. He was Bernard, and he looked polite. It can even be said that, except when the vampire was hungry, most of the blood races present had graceful etiquette and smiles. As a young girl approached Bernard, she didn''t know what to say in his ear. Bernard stood up with a wine glass and laughed: "Some delicious demon hunters have come again in the city. I heard that there are six high-end men. Where do they get it? " "Lord Lord, it''s better to leave it to me!" "No, no," a vampire not far from Bernard stood up and refused. At the same time, he said with amused expression: "It''s best to leave it to me, after all, six high-level demon hunters. The strength is certainly not too weak. And since that happened, I haven''t tasted the taste of a high-level professional for too long, and I ask the Lord Lord to give me a chance. " "Huh." The first talking vampire glanced at him and found that Bernard didn''t mean to refuse, so he sat down with resentment. To know. Even if Donghai City belongs to the territory of vampires, and even they have a legion, they cannot appear at will, because human nature is afraid of them. They can treat humans as food, servants, and slaves who work hard for themselves, but if it is not necessary, they rarely use their power to directly arrest the demon hunter on an unnecessary charge. Because Donghai City also has a temple of light. Those temple knights and priests knew their identities. However, due to the problems of the Dark Temple, the Light Temple will not directly break through their identities. After all, for the Temple of Light, a group of vampires on the bright side is far better than vampires hiding in the dark and killing people around. As long as the vampires don''t provoke anger, the Temple of Light doesn''t bother to care about them for the time being. After all, dark invasions are far more troublesome than vampires. After entering the East China Sea, William did not scurry around aimlessly, but according to Diablo''s memory, he gradually came to the interior of the city and found an abandoned castle. It is clear. This is the home of Diablo. His former tribe was also one of Bernard''s henchmen, but it is certain that the people of Diablo are not vampires. Alec as Dawn -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: fatal lovers, Ling Shaoba loves more than --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- Guangcheng''s intelligence chief, he has been sent to investigate the situation secretly. After all, the tragedy of the genocide is not so easy to be completely wiped out, and some clues can be found. And this task is to help Diablo to find the enemy, which is to destroy the enemies of his family. Since the task difficulty is A, for William, it should be an enemy of the same order, at least not an old guy like Bernard. But the five of them searched in this abandoned castle for a long time and found no useful clues. This worries William a little. He didn''t know if Alec could find any mission information. But surely it is. If neither of them could find Diablo''s enemies. Then William could only hit his idea on his vampire, and let those insiders tell themselves who was the mastermind of this tragedy. But if William really did that, he would irritate Bernard''s majesty and lead to qualitative changes in the mission. But what surprised William the most. He hasn''t waited for him to think of other vampires. The difficulty of this task has been suggested as S level. "It''s a bit interesting. Did I use your identity as a demon hunter to get your attention, or did we go directly to the home of Diablo to make you kill?" William frowned as he walked outside the castle A bat was hanging on the treetop and watching him. William looked up and looked at him. Huh! The ground under William''s feet suddenly burst, and he rushed towards the bat like a shell. The vampire didn''t expect William to be so uncomfortable in his routine! Even if the usual demon hunter really sees the bat, he will not suddenly start, and even go back to discuss the countermeasures, even thinking that the bat is a scout sent by a vampire or something. This is different from what is written in Knight''s novel! !! !! But just between this electro-optic flint. The vampire has not yet taken off. William had reached out and grabbed him. The bat-like vampire couldn''t continue to transform. He turned into a human shape in a short period of time. When he was about to fight back, William''s left hand was thundering, holding his neck like a plier, holding him severely, and It threw it on the ground. Bang. With a bang, a huge pothole appeared on the ground. The crowd heard the sound rushed out of the ruined fortress. They next saw a fanged vampire just climbed up and stepped on the ground again by William falling from the sky. next moment. William sneered, grabbed a vampire''s arm, and slammed it back and forth on the ground -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: fatal lovers, Ling Shaoba loves more than -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- !! Bang bang bang bang ... It wasn''t until he smashed it like a human figure that William crushed his head, hoping to step it into the ground, and he chirped, "Say, this castle was captured by that vampire?" "You ... who are you?" This vampire was the guy who had just decided to come as a bait at the party. He was planning to call someone just now, because this abandoned castle is just a good place to slay monster hunters! But William was too decisive! He was not given any chance. I just let him sting ... "I asked you again, didn''t you ask me, do you understand?" William squinted and stomped again, almost crushing his skull. Everyone is a high-level professional. The blood potential of this vampire is the Grandmaster, but the real combat power is compared to him. uukanshu.com is not too different. But the vampire in front of him was still dissatisfied. He struggled to stand up. For so many years, he had not suffered such humiliation: "Let me go, I will send you out of the city, otherwise you will be dead." "Oh, you mean, I''m afraid of Bernard, or you vampires, I just let you tell me who killed all the people who lived in this castle." William stomped again. But at this moment. The vampire in front of him suddenly turned into a small bat and flew away. But with so many bosses in front, can you let it escape? Diapolo couldn''t help it for the first time, and saw that he gently shook hands, and several long metal needles burst out from the ground, penetrating the bat''s body and letting him stagnate in midair. The vampire turned into a human form again, at this time he was penetrated with steel needles throughout his body, and even the depths of the chrysanthemum were shot with a needle ... And just when he was about to scream. William slapped his face suddenly on the slap, and that slap directly dropped a large piece of flesh on his face. Regardless of his **** appearance, he directly grabbed his hair and raised his head, and looked directly into his eyes and said, "Tell me the truth of the matter, let you go, or I will let you know what is cruel." cruel? What cruel can have our blood race more cruel? The vampire wanted to refute. But William''s next sentence made him completely cold! "Do you know what the ancestral vampire RBQ is, I have a group of big men under me, believe it or not they can ruin you!" "Say, I say." The vampire stared at the dog, this is not an operation against the elves, is it perverted to our bloodline now? Are you human? We are vampires, give me some face! Chapter 253： Lord of Dawn (alias: I finished this B) The vampire can no longer look directly at the demon hunter in front of him. Even if he wants to play badly, you have to see what race he is? Am I a vampire? Do you think the two little tiger teeth in my mouth are fake? William saw that he didn''t speak, and slapped him again, unfortunately, one of the little tiger''s teeth was lost ... The vampire''s face was swollen, and he waved quickly: "I said, do you want to know who killed the castle, and what happened?" "Crap!" Tyrannosaurus sneered, moving a steel needle. The vampire took a breath of air, the pain of the chrysanthemum was almost beyond description, his eyes were about to protrude, he never dared to BB anymore, and he was jealous of William and others. Because the guy in front of him is far from being as daunting as other normal demon hunters. No matter they become bats or this exaggerated immortal body, these guys have never been afraid. Even the guy who looked like the boss in front of him seemed to know the vampire very well, which made him have a deep malice. He swallowed and said, "Don''t move, I''ll say everything." "The castle in front belonged to the Lex family. They were attacked by the Bruce family one night 18 years ago." "It was an unprepared invasion. The Bruce family came to the castle in the name of friends. When the signal sounded, the inside and the outside should be closed, and the castle''s defensive magic array was instantly cut off. All the people in the castle were eventually killed. " "Kill it all?" Diapolo sneered. Trapped the immovable vampire, he glanced at Diablo. He murmured thoughtfully: "Not all of them were killed. The original son of the owner of the fortress disappeared. No one cares about their children. " "You are the son-in-law of the Lex family. It turned out like this ..." The vampire couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help but say, "Since you left, you shouldn''t come back. The things that targeted the Lex family were not just With the acquiescence of Lord Bernard, and the involvement of other vampire families, it is not as simple as you think. " William glanced at this dragon curiously. Are you kind or do you deliberately stir our interest? But the task level has already reached the S level. In fact, if you give up, you give up? So he asked, "What''s your name? What''s your relationship with the Bruce family?" "You can call me Durand. As for the relationship with the Bruce family, I can only say that it is very bad." Durand just wanted to explain why he and the Bruce family were not good. William interrupted him and continued to ask, "What is the cause of the murder of the Bruce family?" "Blood Dragon Essence." Durand did not dare to hesitate, just say what he has in his heart. Because the guys in front of them are not easy to provoke, the six of them dared to go to the East China Sea. As if they were unscrupulous, they must have a lot of cards and they didn''t need to anger them. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Recommended Reading: Soviet 1991 -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- "Maybe you don''t know what the blood dragon essence is, but this kind of thing is an invaluable treasure to our blood race, and it can be called an artifact. The Lord Lord has been peeking at the blood of the blood dragon, and this thing has a total of 4 maps, of which he already has a map, but someone secretly said that the Lex family owned one of them! " Durand took a breath and continued: "But the Lex family is human, they are not vampires, they are loyal to Bernard, so even if they find the" blood dragon essence blood ", it is not much use, and it is far better to contribute to Lord, so they don''t need to deceive the lord. The lord had never doubted the loyalty of the Lex family, and the matter was gone. " "But after a while, there was a dark battle between the blood of different forces! The patriarch of the Lex family was severely wounded and was about to die. He wanted to become a vampire and wanted Bernard to give him his first embrace. " Durand saw the doubtful eyes of several people, and he said in a deep voice: "Yes, a dying man who wants to be a vampire is not a big deal. However, the Lord Lord was also seriously injured at the beginning. If he were to hold him for the first time, it would consume great strength and blood, and more importantly. At that time, the heads of the Lex clan vowed to the gods that no one in their family would become a vampire. But the Lex clan patriarch that day, thinking of the devil, had a very exaggerated attachment to the blood clan. " "You know, the stronger a human, the less likely it is to become a blood race, similar to the patriarch of the Lex clan, even if he is a mortal person, after becoming a blood race, he will have very strong strength. It can be said that no one except Lord Lord can give him his first support. But the Lord Lord really gave him his first embrace, and the patriarch of the Lex clan will become the strongest in Donghai City. " Wells waved his hand suddenly, and he asked aggressively, "Wait, I heard that after the vampire gave someone his first embrace, wouldn''t he be able to completely control him?" Durand had the same aggression, plus a scornful disdain: "Where do you look at the blood, get the author out and see that I don''t kill him. The inheritance of our blood race comes from the blood dragon. Except that the blood dragon can control us, no one can, even if it gives first support, it is only to expand the blood race. But having blood dragon essence blood is different. If one blood race really finds the blood dragon essence blood and then absorbs it, it will have a great possibility to control the life and death of other blood races. " "Oh, that is to say, Bernard started to doubt the Lex patriarchs at that time?" "Yes." Durand nodded, and he continued: "The Lord Lord did not let him become a blood race after all, the patriarch of the Lex clan died with his own rights, and his son succeeded, and the Lex clan was constantly suspected by the lord. Eventually, the Bruce family proposed to kill it and find another map. The Lord Lord chose silence! " "Tell me, did you find the map?" Diapolo grasped Durand''s neckline, his eyes seeming to spit fire. "Cough, let go, let go." -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Recommended Reading: Soviet 1991 --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- Durand''s trachea was pierced by a steel needle. After spitting a ray of blood, he quickly licked his lips and said, "I don''t know, I really don''t know, but the way the Bruce family let the last human confidants of His Majesty die . Since then, some strong human beings who know the identity of the lord do not dare to come back, even if they know that if they become lords, they can enjoy great power in Donghai City, but human beings have been completely jealous of us. I was afraid that the lord would kill everything afterwards. " William grinned: "It seems that you vampires are so good. One by one, they are suspicious of what" blood dragon blood ", and now take us to the Bruce family. There are complains and revenge!" Buzz ... With a wave of air, the sound came. Suddenly, Durant laughed and said, "They don''t have to go, they are here. I said, you don''t have to go, then you don''t have to go ..." "Joke, will I be afraid?" William sneered, thunder blade in his left hand, cursed sword in his right hand, and stepped on Durant''s chest. He looked at the hundreds of bats flying and laughed: "The vampires of the Bruce family rolled over and died. Bernard, if you''re smart enough, just avoid me, or I''ll chop with you!" William''s voice spread like lightning. but. With an invisible enchantment rising. This voice echoed continuously, and did not reach the ears of the civilians at all. Hundreds of bats also came to the abandoned castle at the same time. When the first bat turned into a handsome middle-aged man, the other bats turned into humans. Except for the headed Bernard, the breath is like a guru. There are also several others! Bernard''s mouth always has a smile. He is curious to look at William, and the other four are high-end professionals with extremely powerful arrogance. The kind with great potential. By the way, there is another guy disappearing in Donghai City. But it doesn''t matter. Even if he went to the Temple of Light for help, the old guy in the Temple of Light might not want to mess with himself. Bernard glanced at Durant before he looked at William, who shone with thunder: "Who gives you the confidence?" "Who? Sorry, my confidence has always been my own." William narrowed his eyes. It was good. There were a lot of masters, far more than he had seen in the last life. "What''s your name?" Instead of continuing to look at William, Bernard looked thoughtfully at another guy with a war spear. Diapolo looked at him deeply. Bernard in front of him didn''t do anything directly, but his sidelines didn''t matter, it was the enemy who killed his family indirectly, but he still said: "Diapolo Lex. " "You''re the little one who ran away?" Bernard stepped forward in front of Diablo, even trying to reach out his hair silently, but the latter looked still, just staring at him, instead letting him Bernard abandoned the plan. "Dia Polo, you didn''t -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Recommended Reading: Soviet 1991 -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- Wrong. It can even be said that you have grown up to this point, and I am very pleased, but you really want revenge, you can tell me your identity, I will give you and the Bruce family a fair duel. "Bernard turned his head and walked back slowly. As he said, his tone became colder and colder until he turned his head abruptly: "But you must not bring outsiders to revenge in Donghai City. Who gave you courage?" Diablo Romer didn''t say anything, but all the metal in a circle of 100 meters was buzzing and shaking, and even some small metal particles were slowly condensing together. The embers'' eyes were red and shiny, like magma. The ground beneath Wells was trembling, and the soil was wrapped in a thick layer of armor on him. Tyrannosaurus''s fists collided, and a dazzling flame also bloomed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The flames kept rising. William smiled and kicked Durand under his feet. He looked at Bernard and said, "I give him the courage, don''t you agree?" "Who are you?" Bernard was really surprised to see the outburst of those people. Because these high-level professionals are so strong right now! Not weaker or even stronger than when he was also a high-ranking. But talent doesn''t represent strength. The potential of these people has given Bernard the desire to kill them. "Master of the Dawn City, William Black Leaf, do you want me to take revenge for my subordinates, or do you want me to go to war?" William raised his hood suddenly, exposing his entire face, and his iconic pointed ears. This sentence came out. All vampires couldn''t help but beat their hearts. A legendary Dawn City Master? Black Leaf Elf Royal Bloodline? Possibly married William Black Leaf of the Moonlight Elves? What''s more important is that His Majesty not only has enough elite and powerful legions, but also hundreds of thousands of undead army! As for why they knew it. That is naturally the shrine of light that promoted the city of dawn. And William also got a benefit. [Legend: Lord of Dawn] [Restriction: This legend is only valid for Legendary Continent. [Explanation: Lord of Dawn, on March 30, 2334, in the Third Age, led all forces in the Southeastern region and became the only victor to defeat the dark invasion! [Explanation: The Dawn Lord has performed extremely powerfully in this battle, with numerous cards in his hand, and assisted by many races including angels, bright temples, black leaf elves, moonlight elves, and feather races. Not only does he have an army of more than 100,000 undead, but also a group of silver-backed giant apes in the era of mythology. They have great strength and great growth potential! Chapter 254： Life and death are fate, success or failure is in the sky. Many vampires stunned on the spot. Even Bernard the East Sea City Master, a professional in the Grand Master''s rank, is the same. He looked deeply at William and didn''t think he was telling lies. But he even thought in his heart, what if you were the Dawn Lord? I killed you now, who knows I killed it? Even if I knew I killed, would the forces behind you avenge a dead man? Think of it here. Bernard shot violently. That''s right. He wants to test William''s bottom line. If he does have a hole card, then he can let him find revenge on the Bruce family, but what if he doesn''t? Retreating for nothing, why would his subordinates see themselves in the future? As Bernard, he was beaten by his fists, from small to strong. What hasn''t he experienced before? Will he be subdued by intimidation? Where is that prestige to the lord? "Joke, a little baby with no hair, I really thought I was lucky to do something famous in the mainland, and everyone will let you?" A figure came to William immediately. Huh! An invisible wave mark, centered on William, diffused outward. Even Bernard, who stepped into the Grand Master, could not help but faint in the face of this soul offensive! William''s face remained the same, and he had to open the vindictive shield at the same time, and at the same time turn on the power of the Holy Spirit and the impact of the dawn. Suddenly, William''s all-property soared 23%, like a thunder god, and dragged a clearly visible gully on the surface, banging head-on against Bernard. However, the latter also awakened at this moment, and saw that he transformed instantly, his body crackled, and he suddenly became a beast with a height of more than two meters. There were fangs in his mouth, two horse-racing arms on his shoulders, and he slammed into the menacing thunder! Bang! A wave of air spread in all directions. William''s transformation power and the impact of the dawn of light only made Bernard take a step back. This trick of vertical and horizontal battlefields did not work here. The slate bricks under the two''s feet shattered like spider webs, and their arms were tangled together. The blue tendons appeared, as if the bulls were working on their feet. "Just that?" Strong Bernard gasped, and he looked at William''s neck with a grim look, as if he wanted to take a bite. William glanced at him. Bernard''s strength was indeed abnormal, and he had not yet shown wings, which meant that he was only a preliminary metamorphosis, far from reaching the strongest state. But he still kicked forward suddenly, Bernard''s look changed, and he instantly burst, because the goods in front of him are so fast! He since --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: official journey borrowing potential -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- Almost hit. After William separated from him, he put his right hand on the hilt and raised his eyebrows slowly, "Do you want me to pull the sword?" William thinks he can''t beat him. He is just a play house just now. The melee professionals of the Grand Master rank can be called Jedi Warriors, which means that they will not be bound by the earth, and the sky is theirs. battlefield. The flying technique is far from the high-level pit father, not only very flexible, but also very fast. The Jedi fighters have various long-range combat tactics, which are several times more than high-level. Even if they are not long-range skills, there are related distance bonuses. As long as they fly into the air, they can completely hang high-level. In addition, the quality of fighting spirit has also changed greatly. Therefore, it is almost impossible for William today to defeat the Grand Master, let alone a Grand Master Vampire with epic bloodlines. But it doesn''t matter. William has a small artifact. Hurney''s Sword! This cursed sword has no rank restrictions. Similarly, the increased attack power of this cursed sword far exceeds the legendary weapons of the high rank and grandmaster rank. What''s more important is that he can sacrifice his life and continually add attack power, even if he is a guru in front of him, William has the ability to hack him! !! When William held the black long sword in his hands, everyone in the audience felt a despairing curse! And the Lord of the Dawn City in front of them was also shrouded and devoured by the curse. Seeing this, Bernard couldn''t help squinting his eyes. It was hard to believe that William would have such an evil weapon! As a vampire, he didn''t think he would dare to touch the evil and cursed weapon, but he never thought that the Dawn Lord in front of him, who seemed righteous and bright, might be a darker person than himself. , Even more evil guy! "It''s probably not true, after all, the legendary mainland only Dawn City defeated the Dark Invasion. Maybe he is the **** of the Dark Forces." Bernard grew more and more shocked, and seemed to realize what power he had found! And he saw William pull his sword a little. When the black long sword was out of the sheath more than half, the black sword awn was already looming. As for the cursed atmosphere, it enveloped the whole enchantment. "My Cao, is this the Dawn Lord or the Dark Lord?" "Look at it, the Thunder Shield on him has the meaning of being covered by darkness." There was a vampire voice in the dark, and they had a kind of meaning to see the big villain. With a smile of evil, William approached Bernard slowly. He licked his lips with his tongue, and he smiled, "Come and see, when you pull my sword, will you die?" "Afraid? How is that possible!" Bernard wouldn''t even yell at card now, even if he was jealous of William''s weapon! A **** sword appeared in his hand as well, when William took another step forward. Both draw swords at the same time! Black lightning is intertwined with red sword light! -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: official journey borrowing potential --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- /> Huh! Click! A dazzling wave of fighting spirits ran through the audience at once, and many closer vampires were directly hit by the air waves, spitting blood in the air. Because in the first second of the sword drawing, William used one of his unique skills, the light of dawn! "Just that was the first sword!" William whispered softly. Bernard did not change his face, because the second sword had arrived, and the **** sword in his hand once again met! Bang! The ground was shaking, and the ground under the feet of both men sank for several meters. Arcs and **** sword qi were shining inside the entire enchantment. This is William''s second move. His talent, ''Wrath of Thunder'', uses blood as a sacrifice to increase the lethality of creatures higher than level 10! After fighting each other, both took a deep breath. Subsequently. Just when William is about to hand out the third sword, that is, comes with his skill Destroy Sword Qi! Bernard frowned slightly, but all the other vampires retreated, wishing to run outside the enchantment. But just then. Bernard burst into a smile and waved William away from the sword. He said, "Everyone is a neutral lord. You can say something if you have something to say. It''s not necessary to kill or die. It''s really a shame!" William watched him silently put away the red long sword, and laughed likewise: "It is best to solve it peacefully. After all, my dawn city is not a small force that can be bullied. Lord Bernard should be able to see it?" "Hehe." Bernard silently retracted the red long sword, but that was the moment! Click! Crisp! No one noticed, but there was a smile in William''s mouth. And Bernard has sent the sword back to the space ring. He glanced at William with a bad intention and cursed in his heart: "With Lao Tzu''s sword for so many years, you two chopped it for me? You The weapon in your hand is an artifact? " The East China Sea Lord looked at William''s long black sword with great dread. He did not know the price of using this cursed weapon, but it was definitely not small. Although the weapon in front of him seemed extremely attractive, he did not want to start at all. thought. Because his fear of William will only increase, not decrease. And William seems to have to hand out three extremely powerful sword moves in a row, also in order to make the East China Sea Lord have some scruples, making him think he is not so bullying. at least. Although he is high-level, he is not a little mouse that the master can easily pinch to death. Coupled with the "Destructive Power" of the Cursed Sword, it has the god-level ability to consume the weapon''s durability and destroy the weapon, which is enough to make Donghai City''s heart worry. -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: official journey borrowing potential -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- The cursed sword in his hand is not something that ordinary people can pick up. Enchantment surrounded by many guys. Which one''s lucky value does not have dozens, hundreds? How about yourself? 1 point! He doesn''t counsel, he doesn''t feel the curse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but others are different. Even after Laotner saw the cursed sword, he wanted to play it, but found that after the curse breath, he ran far away, for fear of contamination. not to mention. The absence of Alec was enough to make Bernard afraid of a real killer. Does Dawn City have a master''s combat ability? The practical head can tell if you think about it, it must have it! At least a lot of forces will think that there will definitely be super-professionals who will protect William. Because William has too many identities today, so many small forces have enough to worry about freshmen. Until there is no certainty that William can be killed secretly, no power under any kingdom will easily try to touch the ''being'' behind William. then. The two sat down to negotiate. The end result is. Diablo fights the patriarch of the Bruce family. Both are high-level, the former has just entered the high-level, and the latter is already close to the guru. There is only one condition for a duel. Life or death. The deceased, all the family died, and all the wealth belonged to the victor. This duel appears to be extremely detrimental to the Bruce family. No one refuted! Because of the duel between life and death, for this newly entered high-end Diablo, the winning percentage is simply too slim! Even to many vampires, they make a lot of money! This is a duel to die. And Diablo? He casually wiped the spear in his hand, unmoved. William promised that he had done it. Now it is better for him to do the revenge. And the spear. Only enter, not retreat. Life and death Success or failure is in the sky. He has been alone since he was a child, and has never been afraid of death in this life! Chapter 255： Metal frenzy All the people present were very decisive, so the decisive battle between the two did not delay too long, just tonight. Robert Bruce, an old guy who has lived for hundreds of years, now looks very handsome, like a young nobleman in a human country, with a polite smile. But he was the leader of the Lex family, and now the head of the Bruce vampire family. It can be said. Vampires who have lived long enough are mostly scums and scums of human faces and beasts. If looking at the face can think a person is good or bad, then William is definitely the best person in the gods world ... In fact, when Robert came here and saw Diablo, he almost recognized Diablo. The two face each other at this time, looking at each other silently. Seriously? Things children do. No need to interject. Robert shot first, turned into a dark shadow, stretched out his sharp claws, and stormed Diablo''s chest. The latter looked the same, stepping back a little later, an oval metal cake condensed on the chest instantly, but was penetrated like a tofu, and the claws touched the chest. But just then. The metal pancakes burst into a compressive force, stiffly inlaid on Robert''s arm. When Diablo saw the opportunity coming, he immediately cut off the palm of his hand, but as the blood in his body fluctuated, he took a spit of blood, and he couldn''t stop it, so he could only watch Robert draw the palm easily go back. And the vampire in front of him sneered: "Your whole family plays metal. It seems that there are no weaknesses in the melee range. Even if you have strong mental strength, your blood ... is your biggest weakness!" "Fried!" Robert snarled. Bang bang. It''s like firecrackers are constantly banging. Diablo was bursting with blood all over his body, and the blood vessels close to the surface of the skin continued to swell and crack. In just a second, he became a blood man. In the eyes of William and others, they did not wonder why he did not use the magic scroll, just because Diablo only wanted to use his own strength to kill the enemy in front of him. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Recommended Reading: Extreme God -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- r /> Everyone said that since the ancient gunmen lucky E! But if Diablo hadn''t guarded the gates of the Black Principality alone, who would have killed him? This guy with the nickname Metal Frenzy has far more blood potential than his ancestors. Subsequently. Diablo, who suffered the explosion, reached out and wiped the blood on his face. He revealed a pair of golden eyes and looked at Robert lightly: "Is that all?" "also" "Return to Nima!" Diapolo was full of golden light, his eyes filled with endless hatred, and he rushed forward! Bang. In fact, just now he had been using gold magic to bring together the metallic materials hidden under the ground, so he allowed Robert to attack without moving. At this time, the underground metal particles surged away like a dragon. Robert saw this scene, his face changed dramatically, he turned on the vindictive shield and retreated, but in an instant, his vindictive shield was split by countless metal fragments. Countless metal particles hit him, which also made him bloody, and he wanted to smash it into a plug. unfortunately. After this move, Robert''s body was quickly recovering, and a small metal particle was squeezed out of the body. He seemed to be seriously injured, but the recovery ability of the vampire was unimaginable. He again used the power of blood control, and while Diablo continued to be wounded, he rushed over to kill. The moment it rushed over. A number of metal hoods were fastened to Diablo, and at the same time, as soon as Robert passed, a dozen metal spears came out of the ground, and he was almost plugged again. Robert''s palm is a weapon. The sharp claws on his hands are not his own nails, but epic-quality high-end gloves. Just looking at his claws, there are bright red claw marks in the air. All the so-called metal spears Get off. And he also blundered the metal cover of Diapollo''s body, and grabbed it in the head! Stab it! Diablo had several flesh wounds on his face due to his inability to dodge. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Recommended Reading: Extreme God --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- br can be next second. Diapollo looked at Robert who had fallen into the metal circle, smiled slightly, and saw his sudden fist! Huh! The 100-meter-wide metal particles and fragments, and even the metal weapons that are not tightly held in the hands of some people, converge towards the center almost simultaneously. That is metal storm. Fast as lightning. Fast like a blast. Metal frenzy spreads throughout the sky, like a metal tornado. It didn''t take long. Diapolo gently released his palm, and countless rotating metal fragments scattered on the ground in the sky. He walked towards William without looking back, standing silently behind him. at this time. Bernard and all the vampires took a breath of air! Because in front of Robert! Gone! Yes. At the moment when the metal storm appeared, Robert was cut into pieces instantly! Let him turn into a bat in the first second! But in the dense, endless metal frenzy, his flesh was soaked with almost every piece of metal, every piece of metal ... He instantly turned into bones. Even the bones disappeared in an instant ... Bernard took a deep look at Diablo, and he vaguely remembered this move, which was Diablo''s grandfather''s original trick. But that was the lore trick that he learned after he stepped into the Grand Master. The original Lex family represented metal and represented the metal frenzy. Wherever they pass, all enemies will disappear between heaven and earth. Bernard''s biggest opponent is not the enemy, but a vampire of different powers, so the metal frenzy of the Lex family -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Recommended Reading: Extreme God -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous division ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is his powerful assistant, who can easily kill the other vampires who want to escape. unfortunately. Now everything has changed. He did something wrong. Or. Step by step, step by step. He did not give Lex the old patriarch''s first embrace, turning it into an immortal body. He was even more wrong, letting Robert Bruce''s jealousy kill, killing everyone in the Lex family just for the map he had never found. But it''s too late. When Bernard looked at William, his heart was full of killing, and when he looked at Diablo, his heart was full of remorse. But after taking a deep breath, he still waved his hand lightly: "Linde, take them to kill the Bruce family, all the spoils in that castle belong to Diablo!" "Observe, Lord Lord." A vampire, who was also a Grandmaster, nodded respectfully, and made a pleased gesture to William and others. Bernard snapped his fingers casually. The outer enchantment disappeared instantly. at the same time. Alec took hundreds of temple knights and priests and waited outside the enchantment quietly. They didn''t do it. But that doesn''t mean they will wait forever. Bernard glanced at the stinky, hard nail in his territory, sneered, and turned away. It is said that the legendary mainland has four top forces. Temple of Light, Temple of Magic, Temple of Darkness, Mercenary Union. Available in many cases. A bright temple is far more powerful than the other three. . The fastest URL for mobile version updates: m. Chapter 256： Blood fruit Bernard, the owner of the East China Sea, not only made people hit their hometown, but also gave birth to a castle vampire. And the battle, which was so flat, drew a lot of people to eat melon. Among them are not only the knights and priests of the Light God. Some forces of Magic Saint, Dark Church, and Mercenary Union are also observing in secret. There is no doubt that Bernard the East Sea City is a vampire, he would not have been completely trusted, so he is not as easy to mix as William, even if his power is very strong, but still many top forces have inserted nails! So this will undoubtedly make him lose a lot of face. But after the castle night was over, all kinds of insiders in the civil war in Donghai City came out ... A war invaded by outsiders turned it into a civil war under the East Sea City, which actually made the civilians in the territory not too tense and did not reduce the prestige of Bernard the lord too much. I have to say that Bernard was a good blow. But after all, it''s not Wang Bo, and you can still ignorant little ordinary people. William has no time to deal with him now. Now is not the time for a dead war. Even if he really wants to go to war, he wants to reduce the scale of the battle. If he can not lead the army, don''t take the army! At this point he had quietly left with Diablo and others. [Hint: You have completed the mission Dia Boro s Family Past] [Hint: You have completed the s-class mission. [Hint: Diablo will be loyal to you and never betray you] [Hint: Diapolo will increase your favorability by 1000 points and increase your loyalty by 1000 points. [Hint: Donghai City reduces your favorability by 1000] [Hint: Bernard reduces your favorability by 20,000 points] This is the original a + level mission reward! Today''s s-class mission rewards. This does not include more than 200,000 gold coins, more than 500,000 silver coins, and hundreds of different-quality equipment. Seems the reward is not big enough, but for players, this wave is definitely sent! Because regardless of task difficulty or task reward, it is determined according to William level. If for a player, he will get the loyalty mission of the legendary np, will he still think that the reward of this mission is not high enough? The followers of the legendary np, enough to make an ordinary player instantly become a top god. No matter how the player dies, as long as his legendary np does not die, then he is two thousand pounds of cattle and three thousand pounds of b. It''s just that William''s talent has made it too difficult for him to gain np loyalty, which makes the reward seem to be nothing. Otherwise, no matter the player or np, how can it be so easy to subdue some talented np to become their own? It''s impossible. William will never say that his ''talent'' is garbage anymore. This is not the blessing of the goddess of luck at all, it is exactly the rhythm of the goddess of luck to marry him! God-level talent has wood. Except for talent. More because [ --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Leng Zong''s secret love lurks, the lover is not married -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- [Gods] The main brain''s mission has always been to treat William as a player ... Some a + and s-level difficulty tasks are not too difficult in front of him, but players of the same level come to Donghai City to do so, and this is definitely not the treatment. Do not say if the **** of light will ignore the players for help. Not to mention the player''s mouth cannon. Just talking about William''s continental legend is not something that ordinary people can mix. And since the six of them came out of Dawn City, he could not just go home in the past few days. He was going to the Emerald Grand Duchy to turn around. Because William just got a message from the mercenary union. In the middle of a dense forest between the Grand Duchy of Emerald and the Grand Duchy of Lanyu, there was actually a blood vein fruit that was about to mature, within these 10 days. A ''blood vein fruit'' can have up to 9 fruits. The highest quality ''blood vein fruit'' can even increase the potential of legendary blood veins. This is a must for William. Because this thing can not only enhance the blood potential, but also the taste is very sweet and sour ... For example, after William reaches level 100, all genus will increase by 100. From now on, if there is not much change, no matter how many levels, the increase will always be 100. Of course, William didn''t know that being a saint, or that there are changes in the spirit ... But if he has the "bloodline fruit", he will likely raise the upper limit of the "percentage"! Even if the 1 bonus is a great bonus in the later stages, it s totally worth William s risk. He definitely did nt go for the sweet and sour taste. "Bloodline fruits, the Emerald Grand Duchy still has such a good thing?" Tyrannosaurus and others were very surprised. NP can''t distinguish the level of bleeding veins, but this good thing can enhance a person''s growth potential, as long as he has a career with ambition For the most part, this opportunity will not be missed. The embers scorned and scorned: "Zhuo bloodline fruit, I feel tusks for me!" "Hehe." Alec. "Ha ha." Wells. "Hehe." Diablo. William glanced at the embers, knowing that you were fierce, but you really don''t have a number in your heart. With so many people present, who do you think you can single out? I will kill you once and never say. Wells is a soil-based shield war. He stands and asks you to cut. What can you do? Can''t I cut it? Diapolo was weaker singled out, but when he stepped into the higher ranks, changes that William could nt understand, suddenly made William dare not ignore the singles ability of this group battle. Among them, the metal storm, even if William and others can stop it, is estimated to be out of phase, I am afraid that only the big muscle bulls such as Wales and Tyrannosaurus can survive intact. Well. Alec can''t beat you, but he can run. Tyrannosaurus skin is thick and cannot be regarded as an ordinary epic. In a word! The six people present at the scene went out individually, all super-professionals who dominated the party, or the one with unlimited potential. Burning seemed to see the small eyes of everyone, and he threw a word again! " -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Leng Zong''s secret love lurks, the lover is not married --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- Of course, if I do nt eat, I do nt eat, but the ones I grab will be given to the Lord Lord. " This sentence was spoken, and everyone was blocked for a moment. What a tin) dog! You''re going to be barbarous, right? Do nt you eat, do nt we want to eat them? The Lord Lord is so fierce, he still eats, how good it is to leave him a nuclear at that time. Fortunately, everyone is imagining in their hearts, so that no one can say it. William drew his mouth, but he also wanted to say to the embers, tin) Dogs can''t make you stronger, only can make you stronger! He clamped the horse''s belly, went down with a whip, and rushed to the Emerald Grand Duchy in the rain. "Bloodline Fruit" news did not know who spread it, but it will definitely attract a group of guys who are not weak. When that happens, there will be a brutal assassination. He must be prepared in advance! If it is really necessary, a few legions will come directly, all of them will be destroyed! Hehehe. This is just an idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not many people actually do this. Because the [nine gods] np in the world, as long as the professionals with good strength, most have a certain background. Unless the army will be pulled out during the battle of forces to solve. In other cases, the impact of the battle will be minimized. This is not the case anymore, William can''t brazenly take hundreds of elves to be assassins ... The situation has changed dramatically. If William really pulls out a few legions, it will be possible to provoke most of the forces in the southern region. What''s more, today''s situation can be regarded as a fairy world genius treasure hunt. There is something wrong. In fact, in the absence of players in this world, it is a very normal magic world duck! However, no matter whether it is magic or fantasy, it can''t escape all aspects of treasure hunting, adventure, and adventure. It''s just that players rarely participate. Because the vast majority of players can not compete for np. Unless a place like Stormwind Island belongs to the player first, there is no resource treasure of np, so that players can get started first, and mix a lot of natural treasures to sell to np at a high price, thus attracting various killings. Treasure King. Well. Players are often the one killed ... Three days later. A group of six entered the Emerald Grand Duchy, also controlled by vampires. ps: I heard that everyone wants to find p, but this thing is not correct, it is better to look at it than the heart, which supporting role is more than the heart, which is the heroine? Now Odom and Lotner are firmly in the first and second places ~ , a golden dwarf, an uncle, are all nonsense! Also, no matter the main character or supporting character, as long as the heart is more than 10,000, I will write a chapter of a personal biography, cheer for heart. Chapter 257： Slaughter player station. Although the Emerald Grand Duchy is ruled by vampires, domestic law and order is relatively good, even better than that of other Grand Duchy. There is no hooligan in the country at all, except for most civilians, there are only a few slaves, crimes are rare, and various evil wizards are few. Because those tramps have basically been killed by vampires ... It is for this reason that the human empire and the kingdom know that the high-level Emerald Grand Duchy is a vampire, but they do not pay much attention to their problems. After all, the human empire looks at the whole picture, and some vampires have occupied the senior officials of the Grand Duchy, and they can kill them at any time, even if the blood dragon of the vampire''s ancestors is nothing in human eyes. Not to mention these ordinary vampires? They are even sheep in their eyes. I really want to touch them anytime. And these vampires are also good for being aristocrats. They have a lot of law and order in the country. This has let the human empire let the vampires slowly develop ... After all, whoever the state gives control to is control. The countries controlled by these vampires generally don''t like war, for example, the number of human deaths in the Emerald Grand Duchy is even lower than that of the small principalities that are at war! But this is also the situation where vampires know their own situation. As aliens, they will certainly not be recognized by human beings. Even if they start a war, their own ethnic groups will start war in secret! So it is true that vampires live under the control of a powerful human empire. Just like the professional that the anchor and other anchors met, he once said that the human empire will not fall, and the surrounding countries will all disappear, which will not affect the real situation! Because the human empire is really strong, it is so strong that humans have extremely confident, like the dragons of the first era, like the elves of the second era! William and others entered the Emerald Grand Duchy, still using the identity of the demon hunter, but did not face the malicious attacks of vampires, because they are nobles, they are officials. If they are not found by the demon hunter, they rarely take the initiative Shot. Again. Recently, everyone knows that blood vessels have appeared in the forest of Capricorn. Many professionals who are not weak are in a hurry to get there, and vampires are too lazy to deal with this group of professionals and let them fight for killing. William and others all wore hoods, and if they didn''t show their faces, people would rarely be identified. But this group of six people still made many players notice! That''s right, they met many players in the emperor king city. Among them are Dawn City, the Principality of Black Rock, as well as the players of the original Free Alliance and the players of the three parties, and they all teamed up together, and things happened from time to time. Many players in Dawn City have also posted on the forum, letting people come to the Emerald Grand Duchy, otherwise, the players of the Free Alliance will soon be bullied to death. Unfortunately, William''s two s-class missions made the player go to the other two places. Basically, in addition to the Scenic Party, there are some players who are lucky, and no one has come to the Emerald Grand Duchy! "I Cao, the boss team, see the boss team again. There are 4 legends and 2 epics." Some players shouted and yelled. After a while, there were many players next to William Six who were following Look. of course. Now players already know that boss missions are not so easy to receive. So they didn''t come up to ask for the task, just curious gossip. Recently, they have seen a lot of boss squads, but most of them are masters, --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: climbing on female leaders: borrowing -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- Epic, like this one-off 4 legends are simply hard to imagine. "Maybe this is the genius. The genius professional of the empire went to such a small place to experience and hang everything?" Some players said thoughtfully. "Well, I''m not sure. I recently read a lot of history books. Both the kingdom and the empire have fighting schools and magic schools. Where are the talented geniuses? Before graduating, they will often go to explore the mainland. Six guys, maybe those geniuses are teaming. " William almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard this! Fortunately, he resisted. But he also heard that those players in the Liberty Alliance dare to bully his players? "Md, can''t stand it." William immediately sent a message to an intelligence officer stationed here. But ten seconds. William knew where the Free Alliance players were located. That''s right. The players of the Liberty League have developed well here. Although they do not rely on any powerful strength, they have still mixed up from an official to a guild station, which is located in a small county not far from the king city. Geographically, road traffic is very smooth. After all, although Wang Cheng is large, it can be as large as gold. For current players, even if it is fundraising, they can''t buy too much guild residence. William greeted the other five and asked them to find a place to meet themselves, and he turned around and walked away. after an hour. In a small county on the west side of the King City, William easily found the guild station of the ''Freedom Alliance''. There are really a lot of players here. Seems to be organizing a large guild mission. And for the first time, he saw ''Light of Freedom'' at a close range, and saw this player who vilified himself on the forum all day! The light of freedom stood on the high platform, and he shouted: "Recently the power of Dawn City is expanding here. For those compatriots who are deeply confused, we will draw them to our Free Alliance as much as possible. But if they can''t let them change their minds, cast aside the dark and cast the light. Then we have a big battle, killing all the Dawn players who came here earlier, killing them 6 times a day, and killing them all to level 10. We must make them understand that the horn of freedom has never disappeared, and our freedom alliance needs more people with lofty ideals to join it. " "The president is right, go through the city of dawn, and kill that silly William!" "Yes, yes, why wouldn''t Godenases die if it weren''t for the city of dawn!" "Surely, Godenases isn''t dead. How can our Free Alliance die quickly?" The light of freedom glanced at the players below him with admiration, and he had a rush of joy in his heart, because he never expected that this group of people would be so good. But then again. It feels great to have power. The light of freedom was holding its fist, looking up at the sky, looking forward to its own future. But with a bang! The gate of the guild station burst into slag. Tens of thousands of players turned around at the same time, looking at the comer. legend! -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: climbing on female leaders: borrowing --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- These two words appeared in their hearts at the same time. And it''s also a dangerous boss! The Light of Freedom is curious why a legend came here. He opened the video and walked over to say something. Next second. William reached out and held his head to stop him from talking nonsense. at the same time. He glanced at the players in front of him, and the Light of Freedom with a horrified look, he said coldly, Do you want to promote freedom? next moment. Click. The head of Liberty Light is crunched! He didn''t use any weapons, and he didn''t even use the Thunder Shield, but used his speed to run through tens of thousands of players. The player was horrified to find that the boss in front of him could not cause any harm even if the shield was not turned on! The b in front of me. What a special meat! Thick thief! This is a slaughter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a slaughter of high-level legends for intermediate players. Among them, as long as the light of freedom is resurrected at the station, he will die in the next second! After a full ten minutes, tens of thousands of players died so that they did not dare to resurrect at the station. William smashed the station ''Stone Stele'' with one punch! The guild station they had worked so hard for was broken into pieces ... William came to the city again, and he found those players, killing them again and again, killing them 6 times, and forcing them to go offline. Killed to resurrection. Even if the vampire aristocrat killed in the city looked at the crowd by the side, he never sent soldiers to death. In fact, this vampire aristocrat is also very curious, how exactly did the undead provoke this guy, but things that have nothing to do with him rarely go to help ... that''s it The guild of the Liberty League was turned. Tens of thousands of players turn to the forum to scold the official, why are there legendary bosses to slaughter? But William wanted to say. Do you think this is over? No no no! I will also send someone to follow you secretly, as long as you dare to go online and get together, a boss in a black robe will kill you! again and again! Until you exit the guild. Or retire from here. William would like to say that it doesn''t matter if you mess with an NP! But this np''s previous life is a player, then he will definitely let you know why the flowers are so red. Is Keyboard Man Fun? I let you hold the keyboard forever and never dare to appear in the world of the gods! ps: I was fooled. I ate seafood buffet yesterday. I ate a few pounds of crab to eat the money I would spend. I went to the toilet 6 times during the day. Count me cowhide ... Chapter 258： Encounter Adolf (Thank you Jade-faced Xiaolang Jundinghe for all the rewards ... The location of the Free Alliance was slaughtered by the legendary boss, and no one knows who that boss is. This kind of news can be said to be welcome in the Dawning Forum. Because the Freedom League first went to the Emerald Grand Duchy and established a foothold there, many of the players who went later were bullied by them. This group of guys occupying the home court advantage often siege new players, follow a series of robbers, rob equipment, and harass women. Now seeing the Liberty Alliance''s resident slaughtered, not only does no one feel sorry for them, but it sends out various gloating expressions and language, and it really scared the players of the Liberty Alliance. But what made them even more angry. Not only does the official say nothing. Instead, they posted their deeds on the front page, marked in big red letters: "The consequences of angering the legendary NPC!" Alas. All sorts of savage operations came out, and many players in the Free Alliance were abandoning their games directly or turning to other guilds in secret, but they had more than 20,000 people in total. They did nt even have to buy a renamed card, and no one kept them. Of course, the players of the Liberty League have a very violent belief, and many people have a spirit of better to die than to die. As a good and lovely legendary BOSS, William is a person who is going to do big things, naturally he won''t hesitate with the players. He just let Eric stationed here, and when he has nothing to do, he will kill a wave ... It is enough to kill them until they can''t take care of themselves. Fight to kill them out of the Emerald Grand Duchy. Aren''t these people cowhide, then go to the kingdom! When Shuguang City develops into the kingdom, it will continue to kill to see if it is the top iron of the players in the Liberty League or the sword of Shuguang City. If you have the ability, you can rely on a big force to see if Dawn City will dare to move them. At this time, the six Williams were heading to the official road of the Capricorn Forest. Along the way, they encountered a lot of professionals with the same goals. They were very cautious and did not talk too much. This enchanted forest completely separates Lanyu and Emerald from the east and west. The forest area is very large and continuous. It goes north to the border of the kingdom power and to the south near the Principality of Sloan. In this forest, there are not only various Warcrafts, but also many dark creatures. Hidden inside are many black wizards who dare not appear, murderous vampires, bounty hunters, and even dragons. And William knew one thing, there was a dark city in the forest. Commonly known as the city of darkness, nicknamed the city of killing. The guys in this city are not like the East China Sea by Bernard, they at least obey the rules of the human empire. But the guys in the Dark City do all evil and enjoy chaos and destruction. They often sow relations between other countries or kill certain talented professionals. William thought about this, and even doubted the news of the ''bloodline fruit'', or they spread out. Because he remembered one thing, the four maps of Blood Dragon Essence, including --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: Shu Jian Ling Xian -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- One is in the dark city and belongs to some powerful vampire. "If that''s the case, it''s kind of interesting." William thought silently. Back in the previous life, early in version 3.0, most of the dark invasion has been resolved, and players no longer pay attention to those things. After the player entered the Emerald Grand Duchy with the version, he found that the three forces of Emerald, Lanyu and Donghai City were close to the brink of war. At that time, the players had no choice at all, nor did they have time to explore why the three kept fighting. It can only choose one of the three parties as a bet like 1.0. Later, it gradually led to the dark city in the forest of Capricorn. Players then gradually began to wonder if it was something that the Dark City provoked in the dark. Anyway, the 3.0 version is a big brawl. The multi-party forces are mixed together, so that the players who are killed or killed are almost dead, and they do nt even know why they are fighting. "Until the player understands the truth, they went to work in a group of vampires, alas, the **** of Zhentuniang." At this time, William thought of many tasks in version 3.0, and he now has a feeling of [pit gods]. But I have to say. [Gods] In the early stage, a big pit was set for the player, which really trained the player''s thinking ability and resilience, so that most players will have doubts when they face an event. Do attitudes such as evaluation. Everything will wait until the end, who will be identified as decent and who is the villain. Some things even came to an end, and many players remain skeptical. Any way. Scared of being cheated! However, there are many people like "Freedom League" who are hard-bodied. Others can''t cure them. William can gladly do the work for him, and he can also receive a wave of experience anyway. Groups of professionals, according to their respective intelligence information, have entered the eerie forest full of gloom. On the way, William saw many small teams fight directly, and he didn''t know whether they came for the ''bloodline fruit'' or they were specifically fighting. However, the breath of the six of them is not weak. In addition, many professionals encountered on the road belong to the kind of picking feet of vegetables, and nothing has happened to the moth. By this time, it is impossible to ride a horse, only to go all the way down. William and others got off the horse and walked. When they first entered the Capricorn Forest, they felt a vague feeling. "Well, look at this little guy, he''s really clever." Tyrannosaurus pointed at a big spider with hundreds of eyes on his back. He also extended his fingers to let the spider slowly crawl into his hands. . "Fucked, gone." One of them, Wells, hurried to leave. The other four also nodded, far away from the Tyrannosaurus, not because the spider is very powerful, but really disgusting, especially they did not expect that the rough man like Tyrannosaurus had such a unique taste? "Not average, not average, everyone, be careful, this enchanted forest is weird, try to follow the trail of someone walking by." -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: Shu Jian Ling Xian --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- /> The reason they don''t fly to the sky is because the flying skills of advanced professionals are too garbage. High-level professionals, with the exception of the Yu race, are flying targets in the sky. After looking around the embers, he found that the trees of the Mojo Forest were strangely shaped, all black, and the trunk was particularly like a human face, and the dead wood that stretched out was like a monster''s claw. Being caught from time to time can definitely bring a lot of scary effects. William nodded: "There are few green plants here, and there is a faint dark atmosphere, indicating that this forest has many magic caves, and there are definitely many dark creatures." Huh! The Tyrannosaurus exploded a hundred-eyed spider that bit his finger, and green blood flowed out along the gap between his fingers. After throwing away the explosive spider, he grinned with a crooked mouth and said, "The toxin is really powerful, but The spider is cute and cute, but it is not obedient. " "..." The others were speechless, just as they wanted to follow the map. He heard a terrible cry. Everyone looked at William. His Royal Highness raised his eyebrows, hit his fingers with his gloves, and motioned for a look. As the six men walked slowly along the voice. They saw a guy stepping into the trap! The man was wearing the same black cloak and stepped on the trap with his feet at the same time, revealing blood and sensen bones. His screams at this time had gradually reduced, and he seemed to be dying. But William and others just looked at that ... not moving at all. There is no help for the weak heart. No idea. This is a trap, a pit. They are not idiots. They are all battle-hardened bosses. How can they be fooled by this little trick? As His Royal Highness waited impatiently, he had not seen any enemies appear. He frowned, took out the legendary lightning bolt, and shot an arrow. The arrows of thunder were looming. Snorted. The humanoid hiding under the black robe died immediately. And he completely leaked his figure. It wasn''t a human at all, it was a carrion that was caught and used as a bait by a trap. Tyrannosaurus frowned. If it is not a professional who often faces dark creatures, they would not know that when female carrion is hurt, they will scream like humans. at the same time. There are more than 20 professionals hiding in the dark, and they slowly encircle from the left and right sides. These people, like William and others, are wearing black robes, hiding their faces under their hoods, and they are not good at first glance. William Rule -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: Shu Jian Ling Xian -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- Raising his eyebrows, he stood out and chuckled: "It''s all for the ''blood fruit''. Now that we haven''t reached the place, is it necessary for you to live with each other and make others cheap?" Many people in black robes looked at each other suddenly and laughed with a mocking tone. In front of the six of them, there was a man with a black flame burning, kicked the carrion, kicked his head and looked at it sneer, "Take off your equipment, and the space ring, roll . " William and others remained calm. He threw out insights one after another. Although he could not see their detailed information, he could see their bloodline potential. The guy right in front is a legend. There are also six epics, eight grand masters, and the others are high-end blood. A total of 25 people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have to say. This is definitely a big deal. But what did William seem to think, and the black flames of the man in front of him, how could he be so familiar? Then he suddenly said, "Adolf." Explain these three words. The atmosphere suddenly became weird. And the guy with the black fighting flame on his body was also a little bit foolish, so I was recognized? Is there something wrong? I''m in Capricorn Forest, not in the Black Leaf Forest, OK? I have been here since Laozi was pitted twice in the Heiye Forest, and I changed my name completely. How could it be recognized? But now not only Adolph is full of doubts. The same is true of William. This goods was originally an epic bloodline, but what treasures did he get that turned into a legend? Could it be true that the bloodline fruit? Or is he doing it in another way? And the news of ''bloodline fruit'' is also the news they released. Want to take the opportunity to make a fortune? After all, the job of the bounty hunter is too dark, and everyone robs it. Whether it is light or dark, there must be a great benefit, and they will also kill people to win treasure. The two groups confronted each other temporarily. Look at each other silently. But it didn''t take long. A deafening roar sounded. Adolf and others immediately ran there without looking back, without staying for a moment. The six of Williams looked at each other and followed them. They wanted to see what big monsters were inside. Could they be the guardians of the bloodline fruit? PS: It''s the end of the month, the last day, and ask for a monthly pass! The eighth toilet. I feel like I''m going to be cold. I don''t know what else can save my life except for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 259： Lao Tzus sword has long been hunger and thirsty When William and others rushed over, they saw a huge cave, filled with ogres with maces. There is something wrong. Hundreds of ogres gathered in this cave, and in that tall cave there was a blood vein fruit. But it''s not the pros who irritate them, but hundreds of players. When William saw this scene, a lot of question marks popped up over his head. Why are these horrible guys coming here? In particular, these guys still have the title of Dawn City! Among them is Meichuan Neiku, a life-like player. He drew his sword around to avoid the ogre attack. From time to time, he counterattacked, but did not cause any effective damage to these thick-skinned guys. And he looked at the more and more brothers who died, and yelled immediately: "Brothers quickly withdraw, don''t let the NPC pick up the peaches, wait for them to come over, we are here to pick up the bargain." "I slipped, and the ghost knew there were so many ogres inside." "MD, I also saw that N Big Muscle performed evil mating rituals in it, and it blinded Lao Tzu''s eyes. This kind of free-spirited race is too abnormal." "I don''t know which wave His Royal Highness went, these things will add a bit of attribute to us, but to the kind that NPC should be able to enhance the potential." Hundreds of middle-level professionals wandered and went out, just like the uncle of the peasant kept her sheep, and hurried to the prairie. For a moment, no one dared to stop the NPCs hiding everywhere. Because they already know the candidate. This group of chosen people is full of all kinds of bad tastes, with two spirits of bravery and counselling. They are not born to die, and the corpses can be resurrected in situ or resurrected in their place. But the interesting thing is that they can drop equipment after death ... But even after killing them many times, the Chosen One will appear the next day even if it no longer appears today. More importantly, the revenge of this group of candidates is extremely serious. If they really kill them many times, they will likely be subjected to endless revenge after they grow up. Therefore, if you want to kill the candidate, you must mask it, and you must not let it discover your identity! And this group of guys who do not know where they come from seems to be difficult to mate. It seems that the gods have restricted them. The mating difficulty is comparable to that of the elves. What is more interesting is that they have not had a baby after mating. Especially where did they come from? This problem has taken root in the minds of many NPCs. Although consciously told them that this group of undead are all candidates, Heaven has said that once. Many magicians who believe in truth will never completely convince the so-called "God" will. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: obedient -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- Well! Don''t ask why the NPC knows. Anyway, if you are interested in studying the NPC of the candidate, you have no less knowledge of the candidate than the player. And some magician''s surveillance ability, even when the player slaps inside the house, can''t hide it ... It''s just that there is no video transmission capability in this world. Otherwise it would have been messy. The twenty-five people of Adolf have never stopped this group of players, because Adolf was just named out of his own name, and now he sees the candidate of the Dawn City forces, and his heart is a little scared. Really. The last thing he wanted to see was the Dawn Lord. The elf prince who pitted him many times in a row was the one he didn''t want to see in his life. But he has ran to the Grand Duchy of Emerald. Is it possible to see the mercenaries under Dawn of the Light? Does he have to avoid it? How does this make others look at himself? "I don''t believe it anymore, who can scare me away today, I will hang on magma!" Adolf sneered in his heart, and today he made up his mind and never stepped back. William didn''t know what Adolf was thinking, otherwise he would definitely recommend him a hot enough magma! The six of them just watched the hundreds of players passing by in front of them. Each one''s eyes were a little weird, because Ember and others were thinking that if their identity was revealed, their chances of capturing the fruits of the bloodline should increase a lot. what. Although the players are average, their ability to cause trouble is really no problem. Meichuan Neiku''s unruly group of small life teams ran away, they were not normal players. It is a group of wonderful lives that are half-life, half-adventure, and not afraid of losing experience. Summary: Where they go where they are interesting, where they go leisurely where they go! So, after they dispersed, only a group of ogres kept yelling. And the ogres in front of them are not weak, they are really not weak! Hundreds of heads. The lowest strength is all intermediate, high-level ogre more than 20 heads. Among them, the leader sitting near the fruit of the bloodline is even the master ogre, or the legendary bloodline. William saw a bit of pain in his heart when he saw this scene. Although he also had hundreds of ogres in his hands, compared to this ogre tribe, he was a little witch. But I have to say. As soon as he saw that he had muscles all over his body, and his skin was like a steel ogre, he involuntarily developed a possessiveness. "Well, what possessiveness is obviously a sense of conquest ..." "Ah, it''s not a sense of conquest ..." William gradually locked his eyes on the legendary ogre, not knowing -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: obedient --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- Thinking of something. And the legendary ogre sitting in the center of the cave mouth even shivered, giving birth to a kind of heart that Diaomin wanted to kill. Time goes by. More and more professionals are gathered here. Many NPCs who didn''t know the exact location originally attracted them after a while of provocation by the players. But half an hour. There are hundreds of professionals here. Ember squinted his eyes and Leng Buding said, "Forget it, the blood vessels are delicious and life is better." "Well, counseling!" Diapolo spit on his face in disgust. "Well, where''s the temple going?" Tyrannosaurus glanced from side to side, when the people were a little confused, they were dug out of a hole behind them. William pulled Rawels''s trouser legs: "Come in with me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will try to dig into the cave. When you resist the ogre leader, I will steal the blood." "What? Grandmaster ogre, I can''t hold back ..." As soon as Wells finished speaking, he saw a group of eyes staring at him. He drew and sighed, "Top, I top "Grandmaster, I''m the best critic in the Southeast." "What about us?" Alec asked. William looked surprised: "Of course you are acting as bait!" Others are speechless, and the benefits let you take it, but who made you the lord? His Royal Highness coughed and continued: "You try to make the situation a little messier, and lead most of the ogres out of the way, alas, come on, you will come to the embers, then Wales will stand up to the ogre of the Grand Master, Stand up to other ogres. correct. Tyrannosaurus, go ahead and show your identities in front of those candidates, and post the mission in my name to make them mess up the situation. " "Understand." The crowd nodded. And William narrowed his eyes again and said, "Be careful. I don''t know who released the news of this blood fruit. Everyone is thinking about it. Don''t let the dark forces hang out." "Oh, I really want to know who is so bullish, Lao Tzu''s sword has long been hungry and thirsty!" Burning Ember touched his chopping dragon sword, sneer again and again. "..." The others were speechless. Everyone present, except for the tyrannosaurus, was using gloves. Whose weapon is not bigger than yours? You also cut the dragon sword and you are a younger brother! PS: Readers, on the last day, if you don''t cast your monthly pass, you will lose! Especially I have to tell you the truth. I m only 9 years old. I m still a child. Tomorrow s Children s Day, without 500 monthly tickets, I ll go to elementary school. It s impossible to code ... Chapter 260： If you want to live well, you must bring a little green on your head Meichuan Neiku and others got together and talked eloquently. "I knew where it was good, and it was indispensable to Your Highness." "Well, as we walked along, we saw at least six legendary big brothers, plus a group of epics. Now I really feel that legends are not as good as dogs, and they run epic, and I don''t know if His Highness can grab that blood fruit." "Now is the time to prove who the real man is, and let us see if His Royal Highness can stand up." "Speaking of which you may not believe, I feel that Your Highness must be playing a conspiracy, it is quite impossible ..." "+1" Hundreds of players in "Dawn City" are too familiar with William, not to mention that his prince put a fart, what smell can they smell, but in this case, if William asked them to make trouble, that means he Definitely want to play overcast. Without realizing it, the player saw that William wanted to get the fruit of the blood, and unexpectedly gave up the snatch, and chose to help William. In fact, this shows the problem of belonging. Players have been in the Dawn City camp from beginning to end, and they rarely have the idea of ??killing William and exploding their equipment. After all, players also have feelings, they are also people. Although the player can be desperate for the benefit. However, being in Dawn City for a long time will naturally give Dawn City a feeling of home and a desire to protect. Maybe one day. When William does not have the power to fight again, players will pick up weapons and rush to endless enemies just to protect their lord. A word. Feeling cards must be played, this is the charm of the lord. Fortunately, William never lacks charm, and looks handsome. Wells and Ember followed William''s ass, watching him dig a hole with his glowing left hand, and the speed was faster, and it felt no slower than ordinary people walking. There was a hint of doubt in both hearts, and they wanted to ask: "Head, why are you so skilled? How many holes have you dug in order to reach this peak of kingship?" It is a pity that His Royal Highness had no time to deal with the two of them. Can it be practiced after digging over 100,000 meters? While infiltrating the soil with a sense of soul, avoiding where it might be found, he dug in earnestly and dug the tunnel under a three-pronged approach. It didn''t take long before they came to the cave. And there are hundreds of ogres on their heads. The two are separated by ten meters, but even the ogre leader of the Grand Master''s rank cannot detect them. But William is no longer moving now, it s okay to be cautious. He also uses a chain of consciousness to link everyone together. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Genius Divine Doctor -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- . This moment. The six could not help feeling a pain in their heads. next moment. The picture in front of them suddenly turned into full six. The middle and the largest of them belong to the perspective that they see. The other five small screens are from others. "Well, what is this ability?" Tyrannosaurus in the conscious link could not help asking. "Fortunately, fortunately, I noticed the familiar mental power, otherwise I would have to fight back." Diapolo blinked, and the five extra pictures were not bad and did not feel too dizzy. Because all the people present were not weak, there were five more pictures, which was not a big problem at all. As for players to learn this ability, they need to practice well. Ember nodded thoughtfully: "Good ability, I heard that Tyrannosaurus is going to marry his daughter-in-law. When they get married, the adult can connect his consciousness ..." Tyrannosaurus: "I XXXXX!" "This is called the chain of consciousness. It can share the vision of others. In small-scale operations, it belongs to a super ability, and can also communicate spiritually, that is, what people think, they will know what." William explained a little Some time. "Cowhide, Lord, are you really a soul mage?" Wells asked suddenly, everyone in the room knew that His Royal Highness was a ranger. But soon after they joined Dawn City, they didn''t know what the other profession was. After all, on many battlefields, William''s Holy Spirit magic did not play too prominent a role, and the operation of a normal soul magician simply did not work. "Well." William admits casually, and will not explain anymore. His holy spirit magic is full of manipulative operations. How can it be the same skill as a normal soul mage? A sacrifice similar to the blood of another s soul Similar to ''Soul Control'', which was not supposed to be learned today Even various soul skills, this is not the normal operation of high-level soul mage. And as time goes on. The situation outside is also getting more and more chaotic. Hundreds of professionals are not stopping the temptation, trying to draw out the ogre hidden in the cave. Because the blood in the cave is ripe soon. But everyone''s tricks are nothing more than arrows, or some magic skills that are not too powerful. After all, before the last second, no one will come up with the idea that I can''t get it, and it won''t let you get it. "Come out, little ogre cubs!" "The ogre leader is green, don''t believe it and go back to your old nest." -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Genius Divine Doctor --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- "Really, your little brothers are lying on your wife." "Well, all kinds of poses, I guess you have never unlocked!" "........." Needless to say. When these hunters who are familiar with the ogre, scolded this sentence later. The ogre leader in the cave was instantly angry, he took a mace and was going out, smashing all the messy talking guys into mud, and feeding it to his newly born son. But he glanced at the ripening blood, and decided to put up with it first. but. He was not greened by himself, can he not count in his heart? Is that son his own? He has no idea ... So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this legendary ogre named Crazy Grum, immediately muttered a dozen names, and said, "Stop me **** little cubs, if you ca nt stop it, I slap your head in one slap. " A dozen unlucky guys looked at each other, and they couldn''t just go out by themselves, so they glanced at a lot of gloating guys, and they were holding out that there weren''t enough staff to take some people out to block the door. Crazy Grum is stunned, and 13 guys that he knew originally might have greened himself. But there were 33 out of nowhere. It also includes his biological brother, nephew, son, nephew, all his men, etc ... Seeing this situation, the leader of the ogre has nothing more to say in his heart except for a lie. But he was so angry. They just waved their hands in anger, letting all these **** go out. And many hunters familiar with the operation of the ogre outside saw the 33 ogres coming out, and immediately stunned the god, immediately cursing: "So much?" As for other professionals who do not know the truth, they are completely aggressive, and I am also archery and throwing magic. Can''t you hold back a few verbal taunts? But then again. Many professionals also have dim-hearted ogre leaders. However, the professional who has a wife in his family has a little inexplicability in his heart. After all, he killed and killed himself outside, often not going home for several months. What is his wife doing now? Lying down. Think of it this way, the heads of many professionals are about to explode. So they each comforted themselves: "If you want to live a good life, you must bring a little green on your head!" PS: Ask for a monthly ticket, three more today, readers, masters, I wo nt go to elementary school, I do nt read anymore, it s all up to you. Chapter 261： Scuffle Time is tight. Bloodline fruits are about to mature. Hundreds of impatient professionals join forces to kill those thick-skinned ogres with a mace. "Oh!" One of the epic-blooded high-level ogres, he seems to have a dwarf disease, only two meters in size and looks very short. The weapon in his hand was not a thick and mace, but two epic swords. He stared at a high-level professional, rushing up was a slash, three consecutive swords, and the vindictive shield was broken! Three swords again, the equipment on his body was chopped. Then he ignored the attack of the people on the left and right, stiffened his own damage, and chopped the remaining five knives over, thus killing a high-level soldier directly. "Well, this little dwarf is so fierce?" Many professionals are shocked. After all, the ogres in their eyes should be stupid and fierce, but they are a little slow, but now there is a alien? But don''t you say ... There are quite a lot of alien species in the ogres. Except for some hunters who specialize in dealing with them, few professionals really understand these ogres. However, even if the ogre can be more than one enemy, it is still not enough in front of a large number of professionals. If there weren''t many other professionals who planned to be behind the orioles, the 33 ogres in front of them would have been killed. at the same time. Some caring professionals found that there was a vent above the cave, and they could reach the cave directly. Some of the mercenary regiments couldn''t bear it, and jumped straight from the vents, instantly fighting with the ogre inside the cave. Hundreds of players such as Meichuan Neiku rushed over, and some of them pulled back. Because the situation is more chaotic than they think. A lot of professionals were screaming at the ogre, and secretly shot at teammates who had just formed an alliance. This time angered many people, and a scuffle started immediately. "There are so many high-level professionals, we can''t get started." "Put a cold arrow?" "Forget it, isn''t this a rush to find shit?" Umekawa frowned, and he waved his hand: "Others, we can''t give up without any benefit. We can go pick up equipment. So many people have died, whether they are ogres or professionals, can''t they fall? We do nt have equipment and materials, so if you get together, do nt do anything, just touch the body. After all. This group of daring and fearless players rushed out in a group. Many NPCs saw the crowd of candidates appear again, some of them were stunned, but players did not take the initiative to take any action. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels recommended reading: You are in my place -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- A group of shield battles surround the edge to form a tortoise array. They are like a group of small hamsters on the battlefield. Hundreds of people immediately surround certain corpses. A few seconds later, a naked corpse appears in front of everyone. They touched the corpse again and again, touching the spoils of others, and the others were itchy, but they were really helpless. After all, the candidates are a group of undead. Whoever touches them will dare to kill you. You ca nt kill him yet ... And not everyone is a legendary BOSS, there are many high-level ordinary bloodlines, encountered hundreds of intermediate players, really can not beat. Among them, after they surrounded the ogre''s body, it was even more excessive. But two or three minutes of work. The ogre is left with a rotten flesh. What kind of skin, bones, tendons, and all were touched and cleaned, leaving a smelly intestine that dogs can''t eat. "Have made a hair, this kind of melee is a good opportunity to make money in vain." "That''s right, but after a while, I picked up a dozen pieces of high-end equipment, and dozens of intermediate-level equipment. We haven''t lost any, and we definitely made money." But over time. This group of players is getting more and more excessive. They saw that a guy was dying, and they walked over to wait for him to be killed, and then touched the body. But this behavior really offended some powerful BOSS. They immediately opened a big move to disperse the player''s formation, and swept across. But, with Uchikawa''s cool Run! All players scatter away again. But when the boss bosses went to war again, they got together and came back to touch the body ... It is clear. Players deeply understand the ancestor''s war tricks, the enemy chased me, the enemy withdrew me, and the equipment on the battlefield was extremely precious. Even if they died a few times, they were willing. William saw this scene from the perspective of others, and only drew his mouth. This is where everyone ran to the ''blood fruit'', otherwise this group of players would have been beaten out. In particular, he would like to tell the players that this trick must not be uploaded to the forum, otherwise many players will definitely vomit blood. But now it''s too late. He didn''t see hundreds of people, and there was even a broadcaster on the live broadcast. The forum was full of various lemon flavors of envy, envy, and hatred, and some people planned to try it on other battlefields ... The melee continued. Many professionals have rushed in the huge cave. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels recommended reading: You are in my place --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- /> But as the first ogre leader to discover the bloodline fruit, his strength is really not covered. The ogre at the Grand Master s rank dragged a mace with a length of two and a half meters and rushed up into a stick! The high-level shield battles that were standing in front not only blew up the smashed shield, but also smashed the wall like a shell, spit blood, and it was going to be cold ... "My Cao, what about the shield battle, it''s wall-mounted in a second?" The team''s mercenaries thought they could become the winner when they entered the hole, only to realize that the ogre leader in front of them should not be too fierce. And Crazy Grum also broke out of his madness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is over six meters tall and weighs thousands of kilograms. He waved a mace and attacked with a vengeance. After rushing into the crowd, he was in a mess Smash. Wood has any tricks of cowhide. It''s unimaginable brute force. This mercenary regiment has no strong shield battle defense. Many warriors and rangers couldn''t resist a move under the attack of the Grandmaster Ogre. Every time Grum picks up his mace, he will bring a harsh sound of breaking wind, smashing people very fast, or directly into meat. The head of this mercenary regiment is also an epic warrior, he wanted to block with two swords. But under the indescribable power. The epic bloodline senior warrior instantly changed from a two-meter tall man to a stack of 20 cm rotten meat ... Flesh and equipment are directly fused together and can no longer be separated. A proper trick to spike. Among them, Wells saw this from another perspective. He could not help but clenched his shield and sword, and cursed in his heart. This is simply a pit father. Just 5 minutes. Dozens of professionals who entered from the entrance above the cave all died on the spot! Several of the shields embedded in the walls were killed even worse. The ogre leader pulls them out of the wall, removes a thigh, and Kaka eats ... And the embers are a bit futile now. There are still many ogres inside the cave. William told Wales to block the ogre leader, but he had to block other ogres ... He always felt that in this battle, he wanted something less. But seeing the blood vein fruit is ripe! Group battles are more fierce! Some legendary bosses have finally appeared. ... PS: Readers, please dig for monthly tickets. Chapter 262： No one will come to your rescue even if you call your throat broken (3) Hidden in the dark, the legendary BOSS shot as quickly as a tiger into a wolves and chopped waves and rushed through the chaotic crowd, heading straight for the cave. The several ogres blocked at the entrance of the cave did not block for three seconds under the offensive of several legendary NPCs, and farted on the spot. It is clear. Some legendary NPCs have joined forces. However, William''s eyes were sharp, and Adolf, Hakis, was even mixed with the wolves, so he hurriedly said, "Alec hid, everyone else went into the cave, and buried it at the entrance. I guess there will be a conspiracy." And when Tyrannosaurus and others got into the tunnel. With a sound of the horn. The ground was shaking more and more, and innumerable harsh growls came from all directions. Many professionals who are still in the periphery hurried and screamed, "Dark creatures, so many dark creatures, we have been pitted!" Some of these mercenaries and hunters noticed this kind of thing, and there was no bloodline fruit in it. At this time, they just rushed out when the dark creatures did not form a surrounding. But before they were far away, a group of dark knights suddenly appeared outside, and they rushed up on a skeleton horse with black flames. "His uncle, it turned out to be a **** skeleton horse, and breaking out was a bit difficult." What the **** skeleton horse? This is a group of monsters that do not have to obey gravitational forces. Even if they step on the ceiling, they can run flat, and where the horseshoes step on, they will still burn black flames, which is extremely corrosive. The dark knights riding **** skeleton horses are the real dark knights. Except for heaven, they are almost the ace cavalry in the dark forces. Many professionals who wanted to escape were stopped by the dark knights who were running on trees, and the scene was embarrassing. Riding on the tree. It''s just like a pig meeting a tree. Even some high-level professionals who flew to the sky also encountered extremely difficult flying monsters. It is clear. This sudden group of dark creatures is to engulf them all. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels recommended reading: BOSS predatory love: cute wife sent home -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- /> As a result, more people chose to step back and warn the group of deadly **** that they were not fighting. Now it is the key to deal with the dark creatures. But a lot of people have already killed their red eyes. How can they care about the unknown number of dark creatures? Especially those legendary NPCs are more selfish. They belong to different faction camps. They are all talented professionals in the major camps. Now they are like the mirrors in their hearts. They say that you ca nt run as a weak group. Now as long as you take the opportunity to grab the bloodline fruit, there is no problem in killing a bloodline. Legend, after all ... Many legendary NPCs have the strength and experience of advanced battles. This experience has brought them extremely confident. Otherwise, how can they ignore the Grand Master ogre completely and rush inwardly? But what everyone didn''t expect was. Adolf, who was also fighting for the fruit of the bloodline, suddenly turned against the water. He suddenly waved a sword light that burned the black flame, and immediately gave it to a so-called genius! Just watching him wave, more than twenty bounty hunters rushed out, chasing some of those legendary NPCs is a meal! And the ogres inside the cave seemed to be under the hands of the dark creatures. With the roar of Crazy Grum, the vast majority of ogres rushed out, giving the human professional a double-sided pinch. "Damn, you bounty hunters are dead, and they are going to be running creatures of dark creatures?" "Don''t let us escape, otherwise you will have no place to stay in the whole continent." Among them, the genius warrior who was seriously injured by Chrysanthemum said with a grudge, because this chrysanthemum, which has never been touched by outsiders, does not exist now. Feeling naive. There is also a feeling of losing the large size at any time ... When players see this kind of scene, they naturally know that they have been pitted. According to the reason, the dark forces pitted NPCs, which had nothing to do with the players, but they also came together for fun because they knew the fruit of the bloodline. Today they all have to die. it''s here. "Fuck, it''s too fierce to fight, you can''t rush out at all. Is it possible to die once and just resurrect from the resurrection point, then the loss is huge!" "Stabilize, stabilize, let the NPC stand up, and by the way see if you can find His Royal Highness. If you find it, follow him closely. If you ca nt find it, we can only be cold ..." Players have counted in their hearts, Your Highness must be in this case. They are treated as abandoned. Wooden approach. They can be resurrected. & -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels recommended reading: BOSS predatory love: cute wife sent home --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- nbsp; I just hope that after they return to the city to resurrect, they can give more rewards, at least to compensate for the dropped equipment. William was still observing from the perspective of Alec. He couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. The dark city''s handwriting was not small. This was to wipe out all these talented professionals. And he even knew a legendary NPC. Among them, the guy who was Adolf was the son of a marquis of the Kingdom of Red Fire. He was extremely powerful. It stands to reason that he didn''t die in his lifetime, but it is very likely that he will be cold here now. This shows that the butterfly effect has begun. Among them, Adolf, who was scared away by him, was a storm inflamed by butterflies. "The fruit of the bloodline is about to ripen, and it will take another two or three minutes, but the ogre leader above my head hasn''t left yet. I''m digging a hole now and it will inevitably cause his alertness. Wells is ready." , He quickly started digging up. Although the running sound of thousands of dark creatures has a great sense of vibration, the ground under the foot of the ogre leader is constantly collapsing. This made him take a few steps backward cautiously, frowning, and couldn''t help muttering: "What the hell? Are the earthworms in the dark world, alas, so disgusting ..." "Dig your uncle." William heard this and immediately couldn''t help it. He turned into a blue shadow and broke out, aiming at the ogre leader is a sword. Brush, the long and narrow Thunder sword gas headed straight up. Huh! A cautious ogre leader raised a mace to block the blow, and the scattered thunder and lightning did not do any harm to it. However, Wells had already raised his shield and slammed his sword, and a huge force smashed into Crazy Grum''s stomach, letting him fall three or five steps, and Wells inserted a small wound in the abdomen. "Little dwarfs, you''re looking for death." Grum found the wound on his stomach, even though he didn''t bleed much blood at all, but he was still angry, only to see in his mouth the mantra that was incomprehensible to others. But in just a few seconds, the body surface of the ogre leader became dark, and he hit his chest with a mace, not only without any damage, but also the crisp sound of a golden iron attack. . Ember and Diablo stopped other ogres. Wells looked at Tyrannosaurus. If the ogre in front can claim to be a meat shield, what are they? -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels recommended reading: BOSS predatory love: cute wife sent home -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- Meat balls? Unfortunately, William still cares about other things now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looks eagerly to the ripening blood fruit, at the moment when it matures. While the ogre leader roared and threw at the two. He''s nine times. Remove all the blood vessels. Then he used Thor''s left hand to dig up the entire plant. At this time, he glanced at the swollen Pi Qing who was photographed: "Slip off, go away, don''t fret." After saying this, William jumped into the tunnel without looking back. But the ogre leader really couldn''t stand it. This was the bait from the owner of the dark city. Now even the entire plant has been snatched. He will probably be severely punished even if he returns alive. So he rushed away from the two of Wales''s defensive formation and jumped down likewise. but Just at this moment. The Welsh people who seemed to be incapable of **** warfare suddenly used various big moves to slam the entire cave to a collapse. at the same time. They also rushed into the tunnel before the cave collapsed. Because ... Crazy Grumm looked up at the tunnel entrance that had been blocked. He looked at the big men around him and suddenly swallowed. He couldn''t help but shake the mace to stop the big men from going forward and growled wildly stand up. But the big guys didn''t care, and continued to approach with a smile. You call, you call, even if you call your throat, no one will come to your rescue ... Can the ogre of the Grand Master rank drop? 4 legends, 1 epic does not hang you? Digging for monthly tickets. Chapter 263： Inhuman Crazy Grum couldn''t show much strength in such a terrain that was obviously pitted with him. Under the siege of five big men, he quickly lay on the ground and let the enemy slap his own flesh. With tears in his face, he was waiting for the enemy to execute himself, but the guy who was clearly the head in front of him was running away ... "Damn it, bullying too much!" Grumm cursed inwardly, but he was happy to live a little longer. William ignored him, purely because he discovered something interesting through Alec''s perspective. That is, the dark creatures deliberately let go of some professionals in the Emerald Grand Duchy, and even the players followed. But the Grand Duchy of Lan Yu and other power professionals were all blocked by dark creatures, and gradually killed by torture! "That''s right, it really is a plot of the Dark City!" William recalled a lot of information about the ''Bright Red Blood''. The lord of the Dark City is also a vampire named Osman Lothar. He was a mid-level professional in the Emerald Grand Duchy, and his strength is not too weak, but not strong. But on the day of his wedding night, a vampire fell from the sky to take away the first night of his beautiful wife. When Osman Lothar saw the vampire, his face was unbelievable, because the vampire in front of him was the kindest nobleman in their city. Unwilling, he decided to resist. Unfortunately, he was defeated! And the kind aristocratic master even because of his resistance, not only when he raped his wife, but also sucked his wife into a dead body. As for Osman Lothar, he survived like a dead body. It wasn''t until the next day that someone was found to be tied up. After Ottoman was free, he immediately ran to the street and scolded the noble master. He told every pedestrian that the noble was a vampire. Weapon for resistance ... But no one believed the gossip of a mad man. The civilians looked at him with pity. The soldiers hurt him and threw him home. But Osman Lothar did not spare, and eventually some soldiers could only beat him to a semi-disability and throw it out of the city, letting him survive. Subsequently. No one knows how Ottoman became the vampire he hated most. He thought of the magic, hunting vampires and humans who never believed in themselves. And because he devoured the essence of the vampire, --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Orion''s demon daughter-in-law [Xiu Xian] -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- Blood keeps getting stronger. The forces are constantly expanding. But swallowing among blood races is absolutely not allowed. This will not only cause other thoughts of the blood race, but also lead to a reduction in the number of blood races themselves. The blood of the Emerald Grand Duchy has repeatedly besieged him, but not only made him escape every time, but also made him stronger. Until Ottoman Lothar established the Dark City in the depths of the Capricorn Forest. Because of his power, he temporarily stopped hunting vampires. Even said. He hadn''t done anything for a long, long time. Even the three major forces knew that the Dark Forest had a dark city, but they did not know who was the real city owner. But the main task of ''Bright Red Blood'' was provoked by Ottoman Lothar. The "blood dragon essence blood" was also intentionally spread and spread by him. He wants to let more vampires die in this scuffle. He is more like a king of vampires, enslaving all blood races, killing them one by one. Today''s siege has deliberately let go of some talented professionals in the Jade Grand Duchy. It was a conspiracy. Let other forces have to believe that the Emerald Grand Duchy and the Dark Forces, or the Dark Forest, wanted to destroy some of the geniuses with high potential in their own forces. of course. This is just the beginning of chaos! With every conspiracy, the situation became more and more complicated. The three major blood race forces will really fight together. And this is the moment when the Dark City really appears. William touched his head, he no longer thought about it, it is still a trivial matter, he just wanted to take advantage of the way when Ottoman Losa was doing things. But he never underestimated this guy. This dude is the bull who finally gets all the maps. And not only did he destroy the homes of the Grand Duchy of the Emerald, the Grand Duchy of Lanyu, or the Donghai Chengkeng, but he really became the king of vampires. only When too much power came together, while he could easily make the vampire instantly violent, he gradually forgot his original intention, and instead became a super demon king. Or. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Orion''s demon daughter-in-law [Xiu Xian] --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- Ottoman Lothar, blinded by hatred, has now become a demon. "Anyway, from the beginning to the end, version 3.0 is nothing good except me." William licked the corner of his mouth, immediately released the soul control of the **** bonebreaker, and then threw a soul control into Crazy Grum. "His ..." When the soul controlled, it made him extremely cool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the soul was taken away, Grum felt that the body was hollowed out, and as the soul returned to the body, satisfaction It was extremely strong. but! It hurts. Grum''s screams continued. William''s soul control went round after round, never stopping. And the embers and others were staring at the dog, shivering. have to say. They finally saw what a soul mage was. What a special evil! As for William''s release of the soul control of the **** bonebreaker, it is not a big deal! Anyway, this group of guys are temporarily arranged in Stormwind Island, and they can''t escape. What''s more, the **** bonebreaker''s psychological shadow of William is definitely not small, even if temporarily out of the control of the soul, it is estimated that it will not produce a rebellious heart. By the time it appeared in the rebellion, William might have returned with Crazy Grum. "10 times, 20 times, 30 times, 80 times ..." Wells looked at the count, while rolling his eyes constantly, yelling the life-saving ogre in his mouth, a kind of sympathy was born in his heart. However, the current ogre is recovering quickly. Ember took a slender chopping dragon knife, occasionally stabbed a knife and let out blood. Time goes by. Half a day passed. The dark creatures have killed the professional team above them, but William has not completely controlled the ogre. But from the perspective of Alec hiding in the dark, and seeing that someone had come to explore the cave, William had to change his strategy. That is to evacuate to the periphery while digging a hole. Giving soul control to the ogre crawling forward. There is Wells holding a ogre''s neck with a rope in front, and someone with a weapon in the back outputs it. to sum up. Inhuman! Chapter 246： Deities and Hunting Orders William and others were fortunate to leave the most enclosed area from the underground passage, but they were afraid to appear on the surface for the time being, because there were still many dark creatures searching for hidden guys. , And Crazy Grum also finally abandoned the dark investment under William''s nine-year compulsory education, and became a general in Dawn City. Although this buddy is the legendary ogre of the Grand Master, he couldn''t hold his soul in the state of being in and out. After experiencing the difficulties of 1989, he finally obtained the true scriptures and returned to the dawn. And through the perspective of Alec, William also found a more interesting thing. Alas, the guy rescued by Alec was the professional whose chrysanthemum was exploded. He was the son of the Marquis of the Red Fire Kingdom, Brian Chiyan. And the Red Fire Kingdom he is in is just north of the Mojo Forest. But his family also has royal blood, belonging to a family that King Chiyan trusts most. It is extremely powerful. Even if this guy is regarded as a prince, there is no problem. Bryan followed Alec into the tunnel at this time. He stared at the ogre with a stare at the dog. The big man was lying in the tunnel with a very humiliating posture, his eyes were a little sluggish, and the corners of his mouth were drooling. Imagine how tortured. He glanced at the five strong men in black robes in front of him again, and couldn''t help swallowing. He silently leaned the bleeding buttocks against the wall. Now it''s loose and shouldn''t interest these people ... But he also thought about it. When the cave collapsed, the leader of the ogre didn''t come out. At that time, there seemed to be a big war inside. Now the ogre leaders are here, is that representative? The bloodline fruits have also been taken away by them? William looked at Brian''s slightly scared expression, smiled closer to the past, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, we are good people." "Oh, I believe you heroes are definitely good people! Everyone saves my life, and I will definitely keep it in my heart. As for the blood fruit, I don''t know anything, let alone, the most important thing is not the blood fruit. It was the Emerald Grand Duchy that united the forces of darkness and secretly murdered the talented professionals of the nearby countries. Instead of asking the identities of several people, Bryan shifted the topic and implicated the Emerald Grand Duchy. After all, his identity is useless at this time, and he still has a B-number in his heart. "Oh, do all the professionals in the Emerald Grand Duchy?" "Well, someone was deliberately put on a way of life, but the appearance of so many high-level dark creatures is definitely not a magic cave!" "I don''t know where my brother is, what''s his name?" Brian hesitated a bit, and still groaned, "The Red Fire Kingdom, the son of the Marquis of Chiyan, Brian Chiyan." Originally, he wanted to see the shocked expression of the six people in front of him. result. Except William nodded, the other five were aggressive. Because the other five guys don''t know how strong the Marquis of the Kingdom is. But the most unexpected is. William took off his hood, exposed his face, and introduced himself: "Dawn City Lord, William Black Leaf." "Dawn City? Could it be the only Dawn City in the legendary continent to defeat the dark invasion?" Brian asked with a little surprise. "That''s right." William nodded with a smile, mistaken, I like your shocked expression. "It''s better to meet each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the City is so young and promising, and under such crises, he can walk in court and hold his sheep ..." Brian glanced at the ogre being dragged away, and touched his badly wounded butt, and said with a smile: "I heard that Shuguang City has recently accepted a lot of hiring tasks. I don''t know if 4,000 magic spar Will you please send me back to the Red Fire Kingdom? " "This is no problem. We at Dawn City always symbolize light and justice. Escorting you is not a big problem. but The 4000 magic spar is a bit incompatible with your identity ... " "8000!" "The deal, I just said that 4000 magic spar does not meet your identity, but it does not mean to ask ..." William shrugged, and he revealed his identity because he knew Brian in front of him, and he wanted to contact him. Contact the Red Fire Kingdom. See if you can accept any tasks. Because there are many talented professionals in the Red Fire Kingdom, and they have all died here today, they must discuss it. However, the Grand Duchy of Emerald is not a subsidiary of the Red Fire Kingdom. He cannot exert too much pressure, and William will have a great chance to rely on his world-famous value to receive some key tasks. And the more important one is. The power of the Red Fire Kingdom is extraordinary. They belong to the strongest human kingdom outside the three empires. If they can have a good relationship with them at the beginning of the game, it will have great benefits for the future development of Dawn City. Because from then on, the mercenary task of Dawn City, there is no need to worry. The most important thing is that the Red Fire Kingdom is really good and rich. at the same time. The Lord of the Night City is furious. Ottoman suddenly stood up, smashed the innocent table with one palm, and he yelled, "What did you tell me, not only did the most important Brian not be killed, the ogre leader was missing, or the blood fruit plant was lost?" "Yes ... it seems to be like this, Lord Lord!" A dark knight groaned a little awkwardly. The dark creatures were not completely ignorant. The high-level dark knights in front of him were no weaker than ordinary people. Unfortunately, they were not very proficient in digging tunnels, and the cave collapsed so badly that the traces of William''s drill had been wiped out. Ottoman glanced at the slightly wise dark knight, and he drew his mouth, knowing that he didn''t need to talk too much nonsense with this group of dark creatures, and waved his hand to let it go. When he had no outsiders, he pushed open the dark door and entered a noble and elegant room. The walls are full of strange runes and spells, and on the side of the table are colorful crystal **** and magical instruments. On a chair not far away was an elderly man without legs. The old man held a transparent crystal ball in his arms and ignored the incoming Ottoman, but frowned, and stopped touching the crystal ball with both hands. Until half an hour passed. The old fortune teller with a broken leg coughed slightly. Ottoman hurried over and patted the back of the fortune teller, seeing it softly: "You once asked me to figure out where the fourth map of the" blood dragon essence blood "was. At that time, when I was divining, I looked like A fog. But just after I divined again, I found that the two lines were suddenly connected together. " "What do you mean?" Osman Lothar respected the old diviner who had broken his leg, because the diviner in front of him always spared no effort to help himself, so that he could gradually rise to the present. If it were not for the old man in front of him, he would be able to get back to life at every step and even survive. How did he survive to this day under the influence of the three parties? How weak was he at the time? Ottoman''s power is getting stronger and stronger now, but he often stands taller to understand how terrible the strength of the old man is. Not to mention other magic he has never performed, the divination ability alone is enough to make many people unable to reach it! The old diviner pushed the wheelchair, holding the crystal ball in both hands, as if touching his wife''s cheek, and placed it on the decorative stand very gently. Then he smiled with a kind smile: "I see the plants and The two lines of the ''Blood Dragon Essence'' map are connected together. And just now, I seemed to be in endless darkness, but I gradually saw a dawn, dazzling, bright, and full of hope, just in the south! " "Dawn? Goethe Narcis, it seems that I was right." Osman squinted his eyes. He had known that Godenaxis had the map, but he didn''t do anything. As a result, the goods plunged into the dark world. Ottoman was mad at the time, but he was back on the ground. As a result of the attack on Shuguang City, he died without saying that the map was gone. Although he had doubted whether the owner of the Dawn City had taken the map, the old diviner never confirmed that the map at that time seemed to be in the mist. No matter how hard he worked, he could not see any valid news. Without conclusive evidence, Ottoman did not want to provoke the lords of a large force in vain. But now. Ottoman squinted his eyes. The Dawn Lord had broken him twice, and he had to let him know what was really dark. He nodded to the old diviner and pushed the door to leave. The old diviner raised his eyebrows lazily: "Who is covered with fog on you? If I hadn''t been paying attention to this siege, I wouldn''t have caught you in a short time." Inside the divination shop in Dawn City. Many players are sending money here, hoping to mix some favors ... It''s a pity that except for the tortoise cat, the Messies do not look at these players. Until just now. He raised his eyebrows suddenly, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. He waved all the players out of the door, holding the big round face of the black cat and said, "Hei Meow, Hei Meow tell me, who can crack my divination?" "Meow ... Meow ..." As a good meow star, the black cat will not give in. Just a few meows, it struggled to run away from Meiss''s hands and ignored the madness all day. Guy. Messian looked faintly to the north, his eyes penetrated directly into the space and came to someone. this moment. The old diviner hidden in the Ottoman secret door was stunned. He looked around, looking terrified, and his expression changed dramatically. He never thought that by breaking the fog of a fortune teller, he would instantly break through all his defenses and discover his existence. Today, the gaze has not disappeared, it seems to have looked at his past life. The old diviner felt depressed, and now he had the desire to die. He wished to slap himself, and cursed his curiosity as heavy as Mao, and his eyes were so owed. And he can only pray for that person not to leak his breath and position ... Fortunately, though. The man did not want to reveal his existence. Because a cold voice came into his ears and demanded a large amount of extremely precious magic materials. The old diviner''s legs had been broken, but now a pair of elemental legs instantly condensed. He hurriedly stood up and bent down respectfully: "It must be done, it must be done, and I will send someone immediately after three days. Where you say. " Subsequently. Messian''s eyes disappeared. The old fortune teller sat on the chair with a buttock and took a deep breath of good air ... free. that''s nice. Alive. that''s nice. There are so many reincarnation gods in the world who can really survive. How many more people are there? How many gods have successfully escaped the pursuit of the Holy One? Even if he is the **** of divination, hasn''t his legs been cut off and almost fallen? But he was still a little curious, who was he that just found his existence? "Well, Lao Tzu''s curious hobby will not change anymore, but it will fall." The old man shook his head, temporarily decided to practice well, and did not care about other things. But William is more than NPC. He is still a player. When Osman Lothar sent his killer, he received mission information. [Mysterious Hunting Order: Someone wants to kill you, please stop the hunting! [Task Level: A +] [Mission information: Only by defeating the killer again and again can the Lord Messenger acknowledge your strength, work hard, brother die] mission rewards:? ? ? "Shoot? How did Lao chase me underground?" William was a little curious, but now that he has been sent out, he needs to be careful. So when the dark creatures gradually dispersed. William asked Alec and the Tyrannosaurus to take the ogre to the dawn mercenary station and send them home. And he led the others to **** Bryan, who was injured by Chrysanthemum, home. UU Reading incidentally hooked up with the Kingdom of Chiyan to see if he could lie to some task. William, Ember, Diablo, Wells, and Brian started to run north at a very fast speed. Among them, Brian had been persuaded for a long time that the chrysanthemum could not heal, and it was corroded by black toxins. It was extremely painful and could not run at all. They were alternately carried by Ember and others. And William would have used the water of life to completely eliminate the side effects and even revive his place. but! The water of life cannot be easily exposed. More importantly, although Brian''s strength is strong, but everyone is legendary, there is no need to get used to him too much, he is just the middleman William used to contact the Red Fire Kingdom. Moreover, although there are many dark energy toxins, they will not die. As long as there is a perfect treatment plan, the chrysanthemum may not have become more compact before, at least not everywhere. Today, Brian is involuntarily farting, pulling up, and every time he farts, a painful expression appears on his face. Enough to imagine. Adolf''s sword is absolutely poisonous. Far from the root cause of his black flames. As the time goes. When William and others ran more than ten kilometers, they really felt the killing. Brian thought he was going to kill himself, and he yelled: "The 12000 magic spar, don''t leave me behind." William immediately said rightly: "Protect him well, I will meet those chaser!" 4000 words, dig for monthly tickets! Readers, where are your monthly tickets and recommended tickets? https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 265： Oncoming Blood Demon Brian Chiyan really thought his enemies were coming after him. Because of that siege, he discovered that the bounty hunters were deliberately killing themselves and his followers. Especially those dark creatures also tried to besiege themselves. If he hadn''t been lucky, he would have just run into Alec, who didn''t want to leak, so he could save it. Now Brian sees the chase again, and his heart is filled with anger. He wants to know what the guy is going to kill himself. If it is really the Emerald Grand Duchy, he will certainly make it look good. have to say. The royal surname of the Red Fire Kingdom is Red Flame. The Chiyan Marquis family in its territory, in fact, also shed the blood of the royal family. This kingdom, which was founded only 800 years ago, is a river and mountain beaten by two brothers. In the end, his brother became a kingdom, and his surname was changed to Chi Yan, and his younger brother became a prince. But according to the noble rules of the human empire, the prince must also be an epic title professional. If two generations do not have epic title strong, the family title will need to be downgraded! Today''s Chiyan family, because no matter the old strong or the young strong, are constantly out of battle because of constant battles, the patriarch of the family is only a high-level professional, and the title is lost two levels. But today''s Brian Chiyan is not only the new hope of their family, but also one of the best talented professionals in the Red Fire Kingdom. It can be said that killing Brian is no less than killing a prince of the Red Fire Kingdom. William threw away the black robe, grasped the hilt of his sword with his right hand, and the rusher rushed forward. The same is true of Diablo and Burning, while Wales protects Brian, who is difficult to move with serious injuries. "Kill them, leave alive!" With a word sounded later. Eight trees appeared in the surrounding trees, and they killed William and others at the same time. "So few people?" William was a little curious, but his face changed dramatically after he had thrown a few insights. 2 legends, 3 epics, 3 grand masters, all are high-level vampires. "Bloodkiller?" His Royal Highness took a breath of air, but he did not expect that he had encountered the Ace Assassination Team of the Dark City. "Oh, this little boy with eyesight has given it to me, and you solve the others." One of the slender vampires, licking the corner of his mouth disgustingly, turned into dozens of bats and rushed to William. Seeing the guy in front of him, William couldn''t help grinning: "King of Blood Shadow, Gorefiend?" His Royal Highness is now a little bit worried, and to say that the vampire''s ability to control blood is pure instinct. But ask who in the same level has the best control of blood. There is no blood demon in front of me. His ability to control blood is called destruction, just like Diablo''s ability to control metal. During the group battle, he can ensure that the enemy is bursting into blood. But this alone, William is not afraid. Even better is that he has the talent for space. He can constantly teleport in battle, this is a born assassin! But the blood demon''s space talent belongs to the lore, which is the kind of use that can not leave a living trick to prevent the enemy from all precautions. So the player did not know the news in the early stage. William watched the blood demon turn into a bat, and then opened the Thunder Shield and exploded. He continued to break through multiple trees without slowing down, because he had to distance him to prevent the other''s bloodshed! And he sank: "Be careful, this group of vampires is very strong, and Wales will take His Highness first." "I see, it s good that there are enough magic scrolls." Ember raised an eyebrow, and he clenched the Dragon Cleaver with both hands. When the flames of gas burst out of the blade, the whole handle was like magma. Even the flame turning into a liquid is still flowing, just like changing the weapon skin, handsome! In front of him was also a legendary vampire, and the man instantly turned into countless bats, rushing from all directions to the ashes. The embers were unwilling to show weakness, and with a rage, a pillar of fire appeared on the soles of the feet to surround himself, but this was not over. He scanned the bats around him, and the flame knife light instantly turned into a knife curtain. The bats on the front and back turned to ashes. It''s just that wood has caused too much damage. Because the legendary vampire, as soon as the sword screen appeared, the real body had escaped. Blair was lying on Wills''s back at this time, his face full of doubts: "I am His Royal Highness? His Royal Highness? His Royal Highness the Son of the Marquis? But I have royal blood, and he said nothing wrong, old iron." "His Royal Highness? His Royal Highness? Lord of the Dawn City?" The blood demon glanced at the battered Brian, and he revealed a face that was suddenly realized. Then an order was made to let two vampires bypass Ember and others and kill Brian. As for the half-elf''s pointed ears? I haven''t seen an elf in this product, but how can I think so much for a while. "Oh, oh, hurry up, the gangsters ran, they really came to hunt me down." Brian saw more chasers, and kept cursing this group of vampires in his heart, and determined that they were sent by the Emerald Grand Duchy Killer. Wells was running northward with him on his back, by the way he used his shield as a shield to block the attack behind. Puff puff. Three consecutive attacks, hitting Brian''s **** again, he screamed in pain, Brian felt that his chrysanthemum was completely useless. Unfortunately, no matter how he urged him, Wells just replied: "The legs are short, run slowly, run slowly." The wooden way. The properties are full of physical strength. And now there is a meat shield behind them. The attack of these vampires is just tickling, and it doesn''t hurt at all. Fortunately, although Wales was gloomy, it still had a layer of hard mud, blocking behind Brian, but the two ran slower. Fighting continues. When Diapolo faced the vampire, as long as he used the magic scroll, there was no need to worry about the blood control technique, then all the vampires were pressing. Coupled with William giving him a space ring, his metal storm is like no money. Because the space ring is full of various metals, and even some rare metals, he called it a cool, and from time to time, a small explosion! All plants and animals within dozens of meters are instantly turned into fragments. The most important thing is that the metal can be used multiple times! He now singles out three vampires, and can even help with the ashes, slamming. But William is embarrassed here! His resistance to the magic scroll of the blood control technique is fast, because the blood demon in front of him is arrogant, and constantly uses the blood control technique to consume the magic power of the magic scroll. "You can''t drag it this way, not to mention killing him, or at least hurting him, otherwise the scroll is gone, wouldn''t Lao Tzu die here." William''s skin is thick and well-equipped, but he cannot fall below this particularly direct control Blood magic. Coupled with the fact that there were no mobs nearby for him to sacrifice, he could not restore any health at all. I have to say, this is a sad story. So instead of avoiding the battle, the Lord of the City turned on the power of the Holy Spirit. The total attribute increased by 23%, and the speed increased sharply. He rushed to the constantly-going blood demon and immediately cut out nine sword spirits! However, the blood demon turned directly into several bats for this trick, and easily avoided the sword, and once again turned into a human form and held a fierce grip on William. Huh! William only felt that the capillaries in his body were exploding, and there was a surge of blood in his throat. He swallowed it forcibly and crushed a scroll again. at the same time. He abruptly ducked behind a big tree. The Gorefiend is a little confused. What position do we both have? Is it useful to hide behind a tree? But next moment. A silent ghost arrow hit his face. Gorefiend''s eyes were surprised, and he tilted his head backwards, but still scratched his scalp. As a result, William, surrounded by the Holy Spirit, crossed the space and came to the Blood Demon. When the blood demon saw this scene, his heart was moving! But this attack on his face made him involuntarily use his space talent and instantly moved to a position ten meters away. but. William seemed to have noticed it, and immediately stretched out a giant soul hand, suddenly came ten meters away and held the Gorefiend. "Fast speed, high attack, and high spell strength, but light body is the weak point." After holding the blood demon with the soul''s hand, William dragged it over. Both faced again. Huh! William once again marked out a thunderous sword like a full moon. Dazzling. The blood demon turned into several bats again, and avoided it easily. But at the same time. A visible shock wave of the soul, centered on William, instantly expanded outward. Several small bats were severely hit in midair, and some bats dissipated. Only one turned into a human shape, and his head fell to the ground with a faint head. William seized the opportunity, and when he ran past, he turned on the dawn shock, and slammed into the gore. but. The blood demon who seemed to have a bun in his head disappeared instantly. Instead, he appeared behind William running wildly, and saw that he was holding a blood-red dagger and stabbed into William''s back heart socket. It''s stabbing. Mars flashes. The dagger never penetrated the heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was blocked by the fire dragon''s inverse armor, and it could only penetrate the armor and the inner armor to insert into the back. But such a trick backfired! Still caused more than 3000 points of damage to William. Gorefiend''s eyes were slightly surprised, just as he drew his sword again. The cursed sword in William''s hand shines! Bang! The darkness of the destruction of the sword qi suddenly rushed to the surroundings, everything in a circle of hundreds of meters all turned into ashes. Even the blood demon behind him could not hide, his body was penetrated by sword qi, the whole person was hit by the sword qi hundreds of meters away. But William still persisted, and it would be best if he could kill him ahead of time. So he pulled the bow and opened the arrow again. Huh! Countless roads of Thunder Arrow rain instantly covered the place where the Blood Demon fell. but. The blood demon fell to the ground not only did not escape, but stood upright, only to see it gently waved. Countless Thunder Arrow Rains disappear instantly ... William''s look remained unchanged, but he took a deep breath, holding two weapons, and headed up again. And the blood demon is not using the extremely talented space talent, also slamming into William. The two are now rivals. But the Gorefiend knew that the moment William''s magic scroll ran out, it was when he died. And William sneered again and again. The blood demon in front of him has not found that his recovery speed has slowed down? Fight me close? Don''t you know I have a **** sword? I see you as a vampire, how much blood is enough for me to suck! Hey, look at my 6,000-character update every day, asking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets ~ Alas, only 160 monthly passes are so pitiful ~ https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 267： Talent: Steel Body When William swallowed the blood. A sudden burst of energy burst into his stomach, and the energy that was so refreshing, running up and down the body, almost made His Royal Highness moan. Fortunately, William stopped and maintained his face at a critical time. But the legendary quality of bloodline fruit still has great effects. [Hint: you swallowed the fruit of the legendary quality] [+20 for all your attributes] [Your health limit +1000] [Your talent ''Advanced Hardened Skin'' will be upgraded to ''Steel Body''] "Wang Defa !!" William was incredible. He never expected to randomly upgrade a talent, which turned out to be this, and directly upgraded it to the body of steel. Lying down. There is too much pervert! This is simply a omnidirectional defense bonus. In addition to being unable to defend against mental attacks, plus **** operations such as blood control, he is simply a super meat shield. "It''s cowhide, cowhide, even if I have less blood, anyway, I''m a legendary boss, and I can defend so high, it''s totally outrageous." William stared at the dog, although the ''steel body'' is better than anything The body of King Kong''s "super body" and the body of gods are worse. But for William today, it is an unimaginable god-level talent! [Talent: The Iron Body, your 1 physical strength = 2 defenses, your overall defenses will be increased by 200 points, and your maximum health will be increased by 2000 points. "Gan Linniang, including the bloodline potential bonus, a full defense of 1174.8, this is not even the extra defense of the equipment, rounding is 2000 defense." William swallowed, so strong defense, in In some cases, he doesn''t need to care about ordinary attacks of some professionals at all. As for the players? Alas. miss! Except for their big tricks, they can drop dozens of drops, or hundreds of drops of blood, all other times they are 0 damage. And that doesn''t count as a vindictive shield. But even more critical came. He doesn''t know how much Bloodline Fruit can increase his bloodline potential, but it is clear that he is already a legendary bloodline and he certainly cannot get a qualitative leap. [Hint: Your bloodline potential has been increased, from a four-dimensional attribute that increases by 1% per upgrade to a four-dimensional attribute that increases by 1.1% per upgrade. The maximum upper limit of bloodline potential improvement is level 100. "A lot, really a lot, even if it is increased by 0.1%, it will become 110% after my 100th level, which is equivalent to giving 10% more to all attributes." William breathed a sigh of relief, and he marveled at the legend. The effect of quality blood vessels fruit. he knows. If the blood of legendary quality --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: love, wake up -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- Give it to others, and it will surely have a greater effect. But he is not only a lord, but also a player with only one life. This thing was brought by him, and it is unreasonable to give to his men! Even if they are their own confidants, they need sufficient loyalty and hard work to be rewarded by themselves. of course. These people who burn the embers are sure to give them, after all, they have contributed a lot in this battle. then. William took out two epic bloodline fruits and threw them to the two who were looking at him eagerly. "Thank you, Lord, Your Royal Highness." Burning Ember and Diapolo grinned and ate all the blood from the blood they had just started, gorging them all, and did not even spit it out ... Think of it here. William froze. He didn''t seem to spit out the nuclear just now ... "Willn''t it grow in my stomach?" His Royal Highness touched his chin, ignored the two guys, and then he took Brian away and gave Wales another fruit of blood. The reason he didn''t give them the fruit of the legendary quality is because this thing is the same for the legendary np. The key is to upgrade the talent. He just tried it all. Then it s better to eat epic quality, maybe you can increase it by 5%, and then bet your luck to see if you can upgrade your talent to become stronger. As for other bloodline fruits, William will give it to other subordinates as a reward, such as Tyrannosaurus, Alec, Odom, Lottner, Eric, Captain Jack and others. If not, they can change their bloodline potential. Become a legend. If there can be more legends, then the benefits can be maximized! The three people who burned the embers could not see that the bloodline fruit was better, and some of them were good. The three of them swallowed it and swallowed their mouths, fearing that they would scream. Because of the refreshing feeling of improving talent, it is completely crisped into the bones, which is more than ten times stronger than the so-called men and women. Brian glanced at Wills and others with a peeping look, he just clicked and didn''t dare to squeak. He guessed what the fruit was, but unfortunately he could only swallow. Because the fruit of blood is never measurable by price, not to mention that William Black Leaf is still a neutral lord. His Majesty has a lot of confidants, no lack of use, and no shortage of money! Brian had no intention of making an unreasonable request for a purchase. What''s more, he himself said that he didn''t know the whereabouts of the bloodline fruit, and now he was talking about buying, wouldn''t he hit his own face? It is not boring to find someone annoying, this is not a good genius to do. So Brian pretended to know nothing, and he took some from the space ring. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: love, wake up --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- Fruit, click and eat, he just hopes to return home quickly and heal the injuries on his buttocks, otherwise it s no problem to fart while eating like this. After enjoying the fruits of the blood, William continued to run. There are many chasers in the Mojo Forest. Basically, except for Warcraft, he is close to the dark cave of the Dark City, and almost obeys the command of the Lord of the Dark City. So they face not only the dark city, but also countless dark creatures wandering in the forest. Although many skeleton soldiers, dark knights, dark dragons, etc. are not a big problem, they can''t even stop them for a second. But they are now scared to be found. So William and others, almost every three hours, would go underground and dig tunnels for hidden tracks. After the blood monsters and others lost and returned, Ottoman scolded them for a full half an hour, and even got a good meal. Then they gave them healing medicines, soothed a few words, and let the blood monsters wear them. Get enough people to continue hunting. Many vampires were slapped and thrown a few pieces of red dates, and their mood soon became beautiful. In particular, they did not dare to disobey Ottoman''s orders, because they were adopted by Ottoman Lothar from an early age, although many of their friends fell off as they grew up. But as long as it can stand out. All give it the most wonderful first embrace in the world. There is something wrong. The children who grew up in the dark city all think that the blood is the orthodox, and the human is the lower creature. Almost so. The vast majority of vampires in the Dark City are Osman Lothar''s urinary pulls, and they have no choice in terms of loyalty. The Gorefiend and others not only have great respect for Ottoman, but also have a feeling of treating him as a father. Well. Vampire''s father, commonly known as: Ghost Father! Because of William''s burrowing tactics, he avoided most investigations and had not seen dark creatures for three full days. Even the sense of crisis in my mind is gradually disappearing. Now that he had time to spare, William began to brush up on Brian''s favor. His Royal Highness didn''t even need to do much. All you need to do is to pose handsomely and chat with Brian constantly, and you can hear the favorable tone from time to time. "Lao Bu, according to you, your family is very strong, and it has royal blood?" William pretended to have a shocked expression, and the meaning of appreciation in his eyes was very strong. Seeing William''s appearance, Brian couldn''t help secretly ecstatically smiling. He smiled: "This is a well-known thing in the Red Fire Kingdom. You don''t know, I grew up almost in the palace when I was a kid, now Of my prince is my brother -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: love, wake up -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- kind. When he inherits the throne, as long as I can become the epic title strong, then I will lead the family and become the Prince family! " "Great, but the great prince may not necessarily inherit the throne. It doesn''t matter if you tell me, we are brothers, I can''t hurt you, but some caring people ... you know!" William threw a good-looking look, and looked at me For your sake. Brian was moved in his heart, and his favorability continued to increase, but he still shook his head with a smile: "You still don''t know our Red Fire Kingdom. Chi Yan as the royal family, but because of the problem of the exercises, they are often single shots. And, in many cases, there was not even a prince. So there is no need to consider the situation of competing for the throne. When there is no prince in the royal family, he often adopts a male from our Chiyan family and becomes the crown prince. Therefore, the relationship between the two of us should not be too good. Even if this is heard, everyone understands what is going on. " William nodded pretending to be fully realized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he thought in his heart: "It is deliberate to do well, because kingdoms and empires have a way to detect talent." His Royal Highness has discovered some secrets, that is, some powerful families, the talents will be tested almost when the family male is born. If the talent is poor and the expectations of the old man in the family are not met, he will not be allowed to continue to live, and directly tell the mother who gave birth to the child, saying that her son had a bad life and died at birth! This will not only waste family resources, but will not even lower the blood potential of the family. If every family and every royal family is making the selection of the fittest, leaving only the best males to pass on the blood, and choosing the best spouse for their children. Then there is no need to persist for decades. It only needs to last more than a dozen generations. From then on, how strong will the blood potential of their children be? Will there be no weak people at all? Because their genes are perfect. For example, the royal princes and princesses of the three major human empires are all legends and epics. This is not piled up with resources! It was reproduced by the rule of survival. William thought of this, and suddenly knew why the elves were so difficult to breed, because when the elves were still young, it was estimated that they had already begun to play the rule of survival of the fittest. After playing, it was ten years ... As for the human empire and the kingdom, will it lead to insufficient prosperity for human beings? Actually ... After all, after more than ten generations, people will become more and more prosperous. It''s just that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. With a large population, it is possible that a few scums will not appear. As for the already strong family, will they still kill such children, depending on the mood of the family elders and patriarchs. Chapter 268： Does your family have a Magister? Just as William fled. Dawn City players are beginning to miss their prince. Because other NPCs are so good! Today''s Dawn players are performing two tasks. One is ''endless exploration'' about the sea. One is to help the Principality of ''Sloran'' repel dark creatures and rebuild their homes. The two S-class missions originally belonged to the fragrant and spicy ones. But players have become accustomed to William taking the lead in charge, they followed the game of crippling. But now they have discovered that not every NPC is so good to them, and not all NPCs have the courage to charge. Not all NPCs look at their lives and deaths. In many times. If William were asked to die, they would often have an extra mission reward to supplement their lost experience and equipment. But in the Principality of Sloan, whether it is the king who has lost the country, or the great aristocracy, only one word can be used to describe it! Pull! They only have daily mainline mission rewards, although they are still quite a lot, more rewards than some individual mercenaries, even the same as their foreign friends players! But he did not mix under William''s hands. The more than 100,000 players in the Principality of Sloan, the more they miss William, like the good man who has not seen his daughter-in-law for a few months, but is also very self-controlling. However, compared to the players in the Principality of Sloan, the 15,000 players who left with the fleet were better. They followed the fleet all the way to see many sea beasts, small islands, and even some frightening deep sea monsters. If the two ships of the fleet had artillery, they also had the might of the dragon, or they would be destroyed in the ocean. And they spent half a month. Finally, based on the bad luck of Captain Jack, he found Mermaid Island. There is something wrong. This island is indeed not small. There are also many Warcraft inland, but the seaside is full of large fishmen living in the ocean. It is large, that is, about 1.3 meters to 1.5 meters, which is similar to the average height of dwarves. The landing of the fleet was often attacked, and in addition to the geographical advantage of this group of fishmen, they fought an extremely difficult landing battle! Not only should you face the mermaids on the shore, but also the mermaids who emerge from the sea at the same time. Fortunately, both epic warships have artillery. When the two fleets set all their artillery on one side, hundreds of artillery roared together. The white, frosty beach was instantly covered by artillery fire and turned completely black. The artillery blessed artillery has caused unimaginable real harm and psychological trauma to the fish people ... The group of mermaids with small tridents were directly beaten because they had never seen an artillery ... Their hearts were filled with fear. With several rounds of artillery fire, tens of thousands of little mermaids died, all the other little ones scattered. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: exclusive school girl -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- And the players landed first as vanguards, and started a field battle with the fish people who did not want to leave their homes ... In short, this is more like an invasion of primitive people. Anyway, the two S-level tasks of the player are not too simple. Hundreds of thousands of dark creatures remain in Sloan. Dawn players are almost the main force. Players scold NPC all day long, saying that their rewards are not enough. But King Sloland and the great aristocrats were bitter in heart, and there was more money in the family. They persisted for several months in the face of the dark invasion, not only consuming huge supplies and money, but the legion almost lost the price. Now, in addition to the Royal Guard Corps, there are more than a thousand people left, and the rest of the legions can make up 5 entire legions! This is the foundation of the country, how dare you easily use it to resist dark creatures? Now, if you want to restore the country, you can only rely on mercenaries and the Temple Knights who are actively assisting. But with so many players in Dawn City, the rewards of one person seem a little bit, but all come together? Every day is an astronomical number ... If it were not for King Sloland and those big nobles, they would not be able to pay the players many rewards. Chang Li Jiu Ge and many other professional players did not participate in the two main tasks. Like Spiegel in their hearts, the S-level missions seem to be rewarding well, but they have seen through the essence and go down the hall, so the so-called S-level missions will not earn too much, which will bring some benefits to ordinary players. . Entering the intermediate stage like them, there are already a full set of professional players in gold, and they should work hard for dark gold, epic, and even legendary equipment. then. They set their sights on the unexplored Stormwind Island. "Did you see it, I said, there must be something unusual in Stormwind Island!" Chu Liuqiu smiled and pointed at the huge mural below the canyon, and the gate of the temple guarded by the soldiers of Shuguang City. "What is this thing? What a big door? What''s this? What''s missing is all question marks." Chang Li Jiu Ge''s titanium alloy dog''s eyes were about to stare out, and he couldn''t figure out what this ancient ruin belonged to. thing. Xiaoyin pouted her mouth: "The following thing has been discovered by His Highness for a long time, or His Royal Highness came for this ruin. It is useless for us to remember it so much. It is better to find some potion and sell it to NPC. Earn blood. " Chu Liuqiu licked his lips, and he nodded: "That''s right. The potion is of great value to NPCs. It can help them practice, and there are even other better effects. In addition, some rare potions can permanently increase attributes, which is also a good thing for us. What are the experience and rewards of the main task? Anyway, half a year is not enough. Let''s rise to the high level ... Coupled with the demon who walked and killed, in half a year, he could not make up a set of epic equipment. " Now the major clubs have counted. Intermediate professionals need too much experience. They upgraded to level 60 at the end of 2.0. It s just that before the end of 2.0, there was a global tournament. At that time, it was not a few levels of attributes that could determine the odds. The key is to look at equipment, skills, and understanding and operation of the game. So every major club in the world is setting the flag -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: exclusive school girl --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- The professional players below plan out a plan that will make the most profit. Among them are the glorious and prosperous clubs in Dawn City, and the key is to rely on this storm island. As for some new clubs? Follow it slowly ... Anyway, the operation of professional players is always top-notch. A few of them can rely on equipment advantages, skills, hidden occupations, and technology to solve some intermediate-level Warcraft, and even challenge higher-level Warcraft. That''s it. High-end Warcraft materials are stable and profitable regardless of whether they are sold or when they are made into equipment. And there is a more important reason. Some club management, through the live broadcast of players, found the difference between Storm Island and Murloc Island. If we say that Warcraft and creatures on Murloc Island are common types. Almost everything on the Storm Island is very rare. we can even say. The island of Stormwind turned out to be at least thousands of years apart. Then there must be many secrets. Even if the great benefits are lost to William, the little secret is enough for today''s professional players to drink a pot. It''s just that Storm Island first appeared, making many ordinary players think that Storm Island is not a big deal, so they didn''t pay much attention to the resources on Storm Island. Professional players know this little secret. Some Gao Wan also knows this little secret. But no one wants to share, they all want to mix enough resources on Storm Island to reveal all this. After the ordinary players have completed two S-level missions, they will play the rest of them. ............ Five or six days in a row. None of William and others had been hunted down by vampires. But it should come. Gorefiend this time with more bloodslayer killers, as many as 20 high-level. But luckily. William and Brian recently brushed their favorability. In the last two days, they hit the iron while hot. In order to brush the favorability to 800 points, he directly gave him a drop of water for detoxification. Today, Brian has been resurrected in situ, and the chrysanthemum has been restored to its original elegance, and its combat power has been completely restored. then. Twenty Bloodslayer Killers, three Legends, six Epic, and other Grand Masters, will face 5 Legendary Bosses in full state. ... William smiled at the cursed sword at this time and looked at the blood demon who changed the weapon. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, there are mines in the family. If you want to change the weapons of the highest quality?" "Use your tube?" The blood demon squinted his eyes. The long, dark knife in his hand was a weapon that the Lord of the City used when he was still in the middle stage. The father-like master of the city, who can give this weapon to himself, has proved how trustful he is. He had to cut William down. Do not! And that -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: exclusive school girl -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- The chrysanthemum wounded guy will also die here. At the thought of this, his expression was a little annoyed, and he was suddenly flickered. The guy in front of him was the Dawn Lord, and Brian Chiyan was exploded in the bottom. But both are going to die, no big deal. He did not believe that the five men could escape the hunt. Gorefiend''s big hand waved: "Kill, one will not stay." moment. The others joined forces and attacked the four behind William. He himself would go head to head with William. He must be ashamed before the snow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blood demon is in a good condition now. He directly used the space talent to come to William, and slashed with an extremely fierce offensive. Buzz. For a second, William felt that the hairs of his whole body had already taken root! then. He raised his left hand with a sneer, holding the knife. Alas. The Blood Demon knew that he had a problem with his left hand, and did not give him the opportunity to grab his sword at all. He moved again instantly and came directly behind William. Alas. Alas. The sound of two meats sounded. Both weapons are inserted into each other''s body at the same time. brush. Blood blooms in the air. They pulled out their weapons at the same time. Started the bloodiest melee combat. Both had a mind that caused the rest to die. The blood demon''s blood control technique is constantly used, and the long knife in his hand is continuously inserted into the opponent''s body. And William clenched his teeth, regardless of the blood vessels in his body constantly exploding, but holding two legendary weapons, chopped the opposite blood demon like humanoid. But for five minutes. The Gorefiend was shocked again. Because William in front of him is even stronger, or in other words, he is at least twice as strong as the defense a few days ago. What the **** is this? Aren''t you a ranger? Aren''t you a high-level professional? Why is the skin now harder than the guru? "Come here, kill him with me." The Gorefiend couldn''t bear it anymore, the magic scroll in front of this goods was like no money! He would like to ask, is it possible for your family to have a wizard? Bored all day long, just make you a magic scroll? Mmp So angry! Digging for a monthly pass, I dig such a hard code, digging for a monthly pass, where ... Chapter 269： The name is so uncomfortable William just didn''t know what Gorefiend was thinking! Otherwise he will tell him, I''m so sorry, I really have a domestic elf, alas, a domestic demon teacher. Ever since he established the City of Dawn, he has never lacked a scroll of magic. remember. There is no shortage of magic scrolls of any type, except that they want a forbidden spell, and Meses never gives him. For other magic scrolls, Modao always looks like he does nt need money Suspiciously thrown on his face. In particular, the favorability of the two has reached 950+, and the mysterious favorability of 1,000 points is immediately reached! Can this be easily guessed by others? but. The fire dragon magic crystal given by William, countless dark creature corpses, let alone all kinds of magic materials ... This is definitely a sad story. William smashed a magic scroll again, rushing to the Blood Devil and others with his sword, he ignored the team and focused on a mammoth. For a while. Blood hurricane. Sword light sword. The stone clashes kept ringing, William''s speed was as fast as lightning, and each step was extremely accurate, keeping himself to the minimum damage and playing the maximum output. It is said that the vampire''s agility is higher. But also depends on who to compare. The basic attributes of William''s half-elf are not worse than anyone. And if he uses the power of the Holy Spirit again, he adds 23% to all attributes, including 88% of the legendary blood power, and William''s 80 attributes can increase by 111%. What does this mean? His naked all-out attributes today are so abnormal that it is unimaginable. Strength: 1424, Stamina: 660, Dexterity:, 1532 Intelligence: 647! There is something wrong. After doubling the strength and agility, both reached 1400+, and even his weak points reached 600+. Now when William walked by, it was a phantom in the eyes of a slightly lower-powered vampire. Often the weapon is swiped over, but the skill cuts an afterimage. And the strength = 0.5 attack power, the inertial acceleration generated by agility, will also generate additional hidden attack power. In addition to the legendary weapon in William''s hand, the combative energy stacks damage, and the Thunder attribute stacks damage. Basically, William had a minimum of 1700 points of damage in any random move. The vampires surrounding him couldn''t withstand such exaggerated injuries. Let him easily scratch such a sword, and his life value dropped a lot in an instant. & n --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: Leoni''s spring (space) -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- bsp; almost speaking. In addition to the legend of the same level, even three or five epic blood of the same level of professionals are not enough for him to cut. Because the higher the level, William''s legendary bloodline becomes more prominent. next moment. He reached out and slammed his fingers, dozens of thunders running through the jungle overhead and falling straight down. One of the unfortunate vampires accidentally moved, and was immediately split into a paralyzed state. William stepped forward with a narrow and long sword gas shining with lightning, and immediately cut off his head. "There is something wrong with it. His defense ability is so strong, and the damage is so abnormal." The blood demon took a sip of air, and he has cut William more than a dozen swords, but the guy in front of him is still so energetic. What happened. But just killing one of his men is not enough. The blood demon raised his hand slightly, the other two saw his gestures, and used the blood control technique at the same time. Bang bang ... A series of dull crackles sounded, William''s flushed spit of blood, and even his eyes were covered with bloodshot, but! This seemingly serious injury, under the weakening of the magic scroll, did not cause too much damage, and his health is still above 20,000! And although his internal organs were severely damaged, some key blood vessels, aorta, and capillaries under the skin were all stable. The steel body is not just a layer of skin. The flesh under the skin is also iron like steel, but the only disadvantage today is the internal organs. That is to say, the blood control technique is directly reduced by 50% under the defense of the iron body and the magic scroll. "Soul Hand." William was not just a beaten, unattended player, he suddenly stretched out a huge transparent palm, and immediately caught a guy who was walking beside and putting a cold knife. The moment he pulled the vampire over, he grabbed him and turned to make him a wave of friendly injuries, and then his left hand penetrated the vampire''s chest directly! Just grasp the heart. The eyes of the vampire stared at the boss, and it didn''t matter if his heart burst, it could recover. He really wanted to show me the expression of salvation ... But he is now dying. William used a sacrifice and sacrifice to pull out a soul ghost from his frightened head ... Next second. The soul dissipated, and it was transformed into crystal clear white light and slowly merged into William''s body. The injury on William''s body was recovering at a rate almost visible to the naked eye. "What the hell?" The blood demon and the remaining vampire couldn''t help it. Why is the Lord of the Dawning City so fierce than the previous two days? -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: Leoni''s spring (space) --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- /> This is not just a question of resistance. It is resistant to crickets, metamorphosis, and blood back! William threw away the cool vampire. He didn''t want to say that my group attack was more powerful, especially he liked the soldiers beside him ... So he looked at the Goblin and sneered, "Come, my injury is better. You have the ability to **** my blood, see if you **** blood faster, or if I **** blood faster." "MD, can''t bear it, blood ghost, blood shadow, do him together." The blood devil let others hold the embers and others, he wants to gather the three powerful blood killers in hand, kill William in advance. William was a little surprised. But he was still fighting with his fighting shield, and he was not in a state of panic. Because the three demons, Blood Demon, Blood Shadow, and Blood Ghost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are not only notorious in previous lives, but also the legendary boss who is extremely difficult to entangle. But since he was famous, it was impossible to avoid William knowing them well. It is also unavoidable that after they die, a book that has been brushed countless times by players ... Almost so. In addition to the blood control technique, William could not predict and avoid, and even knew that these three guys were so perverted that they wore the same underwear with little bats ... As for some of the big tricks in their hands, there are even more traces to follow. And as a killer. The scariest thing is that someone knows you thoroughly, and that killing people is nothing but a joke. After all. In the face of the three, William increasingly pursued combat instincts. He chose the best time to use the most critical skills, selected the most suitable position, and used the most effective moves. Burning Ember and others faced no pressure at all from the same-level vampires of the epic and guru''s bloodline. The only trouble was being dragged in, unable to help their Highness Prince for a short time. However, William s crazy show operation can be called the kind of dancing on the tip of the knife, but not the bad one. One scene at a time, the eyes of Brian Chiyan''s titanium alloy dogs were all blinded. "Sink, Sink, Sink, this can also hide?" "Mrs. Gan Linnian, how did he know that blood shadow would appear in the shadow behind him?" "How is it possible that I have been fighting that blood ghost for a long time, and I still can''t see how he forcibly invisible. Your Highness was hiding his strength before?" Diablo and others have been dumbfounded, their little brains are constantly turning, the more they become more and more scared in their hearts, the highness of His Highness is not expected. But is he still hiding strength? Isn''t that his real upper limit now? Then this is too cracking ... Chapter 270： Red Fire Kingdom Gorefiend three guys are really about to collapse. Now William not only resists stubbornness and recovers quickly, but also possesses various god-level anticipation abilities, which even causes them to dare not look directly into William''s eyes. Because they always feel that they have been seen through, penetrated, and even what little secrets they have, the big tricks are known to them. even The three of them were engaged in the affairs of the base, and all were seen through by William. I don''t know why, but the feeling appeared in the three of them. "All that can be used is blood control, but he still has a magic scroll." The blood demon''s heart collapsed, and he looked at the other two friends. You can only choose to retreat! It is not impossible to continue playing. Instead, they will break down in this way, and William will now turn into a magic wand in their hearts! This is extremely detrimental to future growth and breakthroughs. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. Anyway, the blood demon comforted himself so much. As for what can be destroyed, not defeated? Speaking and listening is enough. There is only a way out if you are alive, but there is no way out when you die, you can only bathe in the Styx ... And he wanted to wait and wait for him to break through to the Grand Master level and produce a qualitative change in strength, and he would take William''s head. So the blood demon waved his hand decisively and chose to retreat. At the same time, he yelled, "I will let you go, but the next time you enter the forest of magical enemies, that is your death. Is our Emerald Grand Duchy''s place other? A random intrusion? " William glanced at the thoughtful Brian Chiyan, and he drew his mouth. The blood demon was not a real thing, and he really pitted the emperor duke to death. But seeing the Gorefiend want to leave like this, he was a little unhappy, he said a few steps forward: "When is the Evil Forest the Emerald Grand Duchy?" "Don''t worry about it, I said yes, that''s it!" William said with a smile again: "You said to let us go, I have no intention of letting you go. I have been in the Capricorn Forest? I haven''t left yet." The blood demon squinted his eyes: "If it wasn''t for His Majesty the King, there would be something to tell me, I would kill you." "Go." Then he hummed quietly, dissipating into the sky with everyone into a bat. There are several reasons why they left so happy. The Capricorn Forest here is close to the Red Fire Kingdom. The ghost knows that Brian Chiyan hasn''t looked for reinforcements. If he really thought that he was a grandmaster or even an epic title, then they would definitely not let it go, anyway, he would lose the love of the ghost father ... In addition, the blood demon and other people are also geniuses. Each genius has its own self-esteem. The three of them have joined forces but have failed to win power for a long time. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 fictional recommended reading: Peculiar Dan Medicine -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- Lian was even seen through, which really hit them a lot. It''s the pussy''s job to be constant, and it''s the man''s job to run and run. No fear of life and death, QTMB, we vampires have no such reason. Especially now it is not necessary to rush to revenge now, all three of them have great potential, and there will be opportunities in the future. And the blood demon didn''t believe it. William was always followed by a group of men. His Royal Highness frowned slightly when they saw that they had really left. His recovery ability relies on the cursed sword. He can''t get back blood without cutting people. Under normal conditions, the speed of returning blood is only 50% of his constitution per second. That is, he can return more than 300 points of blood per second, but it is not enough to face such a fierce offensive. Unless he is allowed to use the water of life, the cost is a bit large. "Leave, leave, and finally leave." Brian also breathed a sigh of relief, and at this point he could clearly see the strength of William Four. Both Ember, Diablo, and Wales have their own areas of expertise, and in some cases, none is weaker than him. Among them, Dawn City Lord William Black Leaf made him even more impressive. Originally, Brian only thought that William''s strength was average and similar to them, but now it seems that he is obviously better than them. The admiration in Brian''s heart kept rising. Favor is slowly growing. Because he hasn''t seen a man who is better than himself for a long time! William noticed a smile at him ... "Well, that look, is this the feeling of first love?" Brian quickly shook his head. He was straight. His fiancee was the princess of the kingdom next door. How could he have such a feeling to a man? "Can''t it ..." Brian glanced at William suddenly, his eyes, his mouth, his nose, and he couldn''t help but swallow: "Is it a woman dressed as a man?" "I have to say that some female elves of the elves seem to have such a hobby!" The chrysanthemum was suddenly caught in endless reverie. William didn''t care about Brian at this time, and he didn''t know what he thought, otherwise he would beat him up and make his chrysanthemums fill the mountain again. He was just thinking about how to face the power of the Dark City in the future. "The blood demon group must have recognized me, or they knew that I had the" Blood Dragon Essence "map in my hand, or it was for the" blood fruit ". William almost thought of it here. In this age of magic. Many secrets will not be secrets in the face of strange magic. It wasn''t just luck that Osman Lothar could turn from a weak one step by step into a dark city master, and eventually become the king of vampires. He must have something else unknown to others. William did not know that an old diviner was hiding in Ottoman''s nest. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 fictional recommended reading: Peculiar Dan Medicine --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- > Because the old guy was so scheming, even when Ottoman was killed by the plot in the last life, the old man didn''t show up, and William naturally didn''t know the hidden plot. But now there is an obvious situation. The Dark City reduced his favorability by 25,000 points. It seems that bloodline fruits alone cannot reach this level. That should be the map of "Blood Dragon Essence"! However, this means that after players from Dawn City come to the Emerald Grand Duchy, if they enter the forest of monsters and fight something, they will inevitably conflict with the Dark City. Dawn and darkness? Alas. Really fate. But then again. William doesn''t seem to have to worry about players ... He suddenly wanted to understand. It will be two years after the player goes online next time ... Why is he worried so early now? After the player went online, version 3.0 let him clear the level. His Royal Highness thought about this, he couldn''t help but drew his mouth: "This thing is really not right. Although the player is going to upgrade, my upgrade speed is much slower, but I know that there are many tasks, as long as they are completed, I''ll definitely be able to push me to the Grand Master in those two years. " When William was thinking. Bryan suddenly came over and swayed, reached out and patted William''s shoulder, but was shaken by His Royal Highness. But this deepens some of Brian''s conjecture. So he said: "The Kingdom of Red Fire, I treat guests on my site, eat, drink and play, the best restaurants in Wangcheng, the most exciting massage baths, the most beautiful brothels, are you interested?" "Cough ..." Wells coughed slightly, glancing up and down Brian''s whole body, how he didn''t want to be able to please. After all, the magic spar that hired the four of them has not yet come out! Brian found the look of scorn, and immediately angered: "Come and come, 12,000 magic spar, I pay now, to the Red Fire Kingdom, I said that one dragon is one dragon, and I have the ability to eat me, count Your kidneys are good! " That''s a word. The eyes of Burning and others all lighted up, and the three of them said, "Let''s talk, let''s go." And Brian glanced at William, who was still calm, and when he was about to say something, His Royal Highness coughed softly: "I don''t care. It''s enough to fill me. What can I eat? " "Yes, you can eat anything. As long as there is something in the Red Fire Kingdom, you can eat whatever you want." Brian said bluntly. William said with an eyebrow, "That relationship is good, I haven''t eaten dragon meat for a long time!" "Yes, yes, the flesh of the dragon heart, I like to eat the fire dragon." Burning Ember licked his mouth. Wells hurried -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 fictional recommended reading: Peculiar Dan Medicine -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- "Tulong, I solemnly declare that I want the flesh of the Tulong, I haven''t eaten it yet." Diapolo glanced at Brian, who was dark-skinned, and he patted his shoulder comfortably: "For me to eat, it''s enough to find me 100 beautiful women to spend the night with me ..." "Well, are you crazy? Or are you going to die?" Brian drew his mouth. "No, I just can''t fall the golden gun ..." Diapolo sighed indifferently. As a gold warrior plus a magician, he can control his metal elements. If he doesn''t want to fall, he won''t fall. But he said this. Instantly dispelled some evil minds of Wales and Tyrannosaurus. After all, going to a brothel with Diapolo is definitely a way to increase the spirit of others and destroy their prestige. Two days passed. The five finally arrived in the Red Fire Kingdom. After they arrived in a large city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they took the flying World of Warcraft, and in just a few hours, they arrived at the Red Fire Kingdom. This is also the first time William and others have taken a domesticated flight of Warcraft. The types of flying warcraft domesticated by the human empire and kingdom are very similar. The most expensive and rarest of these is, of course, the battle mounts such as dragons and phoenixes. As for the special operation of flying man-made Warcraft, the most powerful one is a strategic-level sky swallow whale. They are born to fly, born in the cloud from a young age, devouring magic and various microorganisms for a living, and can hold thousands of people and tens of thousands More than people. This swallow whale can be over 10,000 meters in length and looks extremely scary, but it has a mild temperament. As long as you don''t provoke it, the swallow whale will not care about other mosquitoes ... But it''s really anxious! The dragons are not necessarily their opponents. The second is the winged bird with multiple people. This large-scale Warcraft has three pairs of wings, is tens of meters long, and can carry many people on its back. The combat power is slightly lower and it can fly fast. There are also other eagles, various birds, and other Warcraft. As for griffins? After being domesticated, this kind of World of Warcraft is used as a means of transportation with lower blood vessels potential, and soldiers with higher blood vessels are treated as mounts. Everyone came to the city of the Kings of the Red Fire Kingdom. Brian didn''t take them for the first time. It was the first time they took them directly into the palace and went to the king''s uncle to complain ... I wish every student in the college entrance examination can achieve good results, Tsinghua University of Beijing can let you choose! As for children''s shoes for the college entrance examination after reading my book, you can also go to Harvard, Cambridge, Newton, MIT, and other key universities are estimated to be missed. What about the future (now) (former) college entrance examination students who gave a monthly pass? Chapter 271： "You look handsome" is great! The city of the Red Fire Kingdom is called Flame City! This city is really very big, which is 6 times as much as Dawn City, and it houses nearly 5 million people. In addition to the civilians who originally lived here, there are many foreigners, mercenaries, demon hunters, some gangsters who bully the city, and even some demons hidden in the dark. This situation can be summed up in four words. Anchovies are mixed. Or. Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes. The larger the city, the more difficult it is to manage. Over time, the city guards have changed from generation to generation, because Wang Cheng generally has not experienced war, the guards will become more and more lazy, more and more greedy, can do things without their own hands, but also receive benefits, they basically It will be handed over to other professionals. But this is the big city of human empire and kingdom! Basically, as long as it is a city with a population of more than one million, this is almost always the case. For example, a new type of city, such as the City of Dawn, has not yet reached its decadent stage. It is a growth period. Every soldier has strength, but in the future, no one can tell ... And because the human kingdom is too large, in order to prevent the entire city from becoming stinky, the underground facilities have also been well-built, at least not as gloomy as some small duchyes. The streets There was ooze and **** everywhere, and the smell was foul. However, due to the accumulation of time, King King City will not fall for a long time, and the underground facilities it owns are slowly becoming complicated. The underground of this city is very suitable for some homeless unlucky ghosts, plus some murderers, The existence of fugitives and the like. However, the guards of King City suspected that the underground passage was too disgusting. Unless there was a death order from the aristocracy, they would not investigate it at all, but this gave many dark creatures a chance to mix in. of course. William does not need to drill in the sewer all day, as he once did, in order to experience experience, to solve some things that NPCs do not want to bother. In fact, when players join the kingdom level camp. The first task I encountered was to get rid of the dirty stuff in the sewer ... Don''t think how much stuff can be in the sewers of the kingdom''s big cities. Various criminals, dark creatures, assassins, demons, etc., there are more than 100,000! It''s just that this is King City ... There will be super powerhouses with epic titles on their heads, and they can only do things secretly, and similarly powerful beings simply ignore such small things. For example, William, the master of the city, does he have time to control the thief in the city? How can he have time ... Ϊ For the sake of experience, the original players did not care how disgusting the sewer was. They could adjust the mosaic, even green blood, and rush down to kill. After finishing the task, continue to brush. Even some players in order to experience the reality feel hard to do the task with 99.999% realism, the scene is extremely hardcore! Uh ... William came to the City of Flames. After seeing the scenery here, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and as they followed Brian into the palace unimpeded. He gradually recovered. Tochigi is wrong. After he let the Emerald Grand Duchy hang in his last life, the 4.0 version came to the Red Flame Kingdom, and found the legendary hidden profession here, laying a solid foundation for himself to become a legendary warrior. "Lao Pi, seeing here, I suddenly miss you ..." William''s mouth slightly tilted, Lao Pi is a mentor who taught him his hidden career! Now his step is almost a guru. But in the future, he is also a legendary warrior with a legendary title! "But I have to say, you are the one who completes me, and it is you who is the dead!" His Highness Prince sighed. Lao Pi, as his mentor, wandered around after becoming a legend, and finally fell into a multi-force melee. The scene was very dangerous. While William is just a player, he doesn''t want to see his mentor violent on the spot. In particular, he is also a legendary warrior. Although the gap between the player and the legendary NPC is a bit larger, he is also a legendary rank, which can cause damage to legendary professionals. In order to save the old skin, he fought for several consecutive nights, and the whole person''s spirit was in a state of excitement. But that''s why! His mentor is not dead, but he hangs up! Shit! Finished mentally. He didn''t know that the old skin had nostalgia for him, but he still completely forgot about him and went away. "What''s the truth?" William wanted to ask, but in this life, he wouldn''t turn the old skin into a small skin and bully, he must be uncomfortable. "Yes, by the way I used to trick you, I will do it again in my life, I will not turn you around, I''ll follow your last name!" William hummed in his heart, he remembered a lot of privacy about Lao Pi, and himself Little secret that one knows. Give him a routine in this life, if the old skin is not good, he will kneel in submission ... Tochigi is wrong. Lao Pi is such a professional without discipline. Where there is good to go where to drill, and where bad things happen, he can immediately hide a hundred kilometers away. He could only understand the last wave. Not only did he trap himself, but also killed the player apprentice William. Uh ... Brian took them through the Royal Palace Promenade, which was heavily guarded, with five steps and one post, ten steps and one whistle, all of them were high-level professionals. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c I don''t know how many Rangers are hiding in the dark and then aiming with bows and arrows. I even have a lot of gunners who have already pointed at themselves with heavy firepower. So when everyone walked in the palace, they all felt a sense of crisis. But the sense of crisis is not too strong, it is only a warning, not a malicious one. William is not afraid of Brian pitting himself, after all, the data is the truth, this kid''s 830 points of favor is not false. As they followed Brian, who was on a light road, through the fire-filled Palace Square, and after passing through several corridors, they went directly to the deepest back garden of the palace. William saw this and had to lament that Brian''s treatment was indeed the same as that of the prince. All Royal Guards nodded slightly when they saw him. If in the eyes of an uninformed person, this is absolutely abnormal. Because they are royal guards, even if facing the aristocracy, the marquis will not greet you with a smile. Only the royal family is loyal to the royal guard! But this also proves that Brian has never said a lot. After he came to a gazebo, they saw two men playing chess at the same time. William also recognized the two at a glance. The middle-aged man sitting on the right side is the current king of the red fire, Vikru Chiyan. The young man sitting on the left was Chirac''s biological son, Chirac Chiyan. "Bryan, are you back? Did you get the bloodline? Didn''t you get hurt?" Chirac and Brian grew up together, no different from their brothers. After seeing Brian coming, he respectfully had a fight with his father. Hello, then stood up and asked. "No, but I almost died. My uncle helped me get revenge. I almost let the Emerald Grand Duchy pit me. I didn''t know where a group of vampires had chased me for hundreds of miles, if not for a few My friend, I am absolutely dead! Really, really die! "Brian said solemnly. Today King Vekru, after hearing the words uncle, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit sad, but he still smiled kindly and said, "Rest assured, the Emerald Grand Duchy moves? I ask them to send It s enough to apologize! "By the way, who are your friends?" When Vekru looked at William and others, he looked with a hint of curiosity. I ca nt be curious! The young guys in front of me are very young, but the momentum is really not ordinary. I don''t know what the talent potential is, but it should not be too bad. Otherwise, leave them and match them. Well. not too good No one knows what His Majesty is thinking ... Brian glanced at William and others in an awkward glance, and hurriedly said, "This is a friend I just met, you know, Dawn City in the southeast corner, he is the city owner William Black Leaf, and they are the embers, Diabo. Luo, Wells. Uncle Yun, don''t brag, William''s brothers are so fierce, they beat a group of high-level vampires, and their strength is weaker than me. " "The Lord of Dawn City? William Black Leaf?" Vekluk was even more curious at this time. The only Dawn City Lord of the nine continents to defeat the dark invasion was the little guy in front of him. interesting! William heard the words "Dawn of the Dawn City" shouted by Vekru, and he knew that Vikru was helping himself to make a siege! Otherwise he doesn''t know what identity to use to face the King! If it''s Brian''s friend? Isn''t he the leader of the neutral camp? Fortunately, Viklu doesn''t have that kind of bad taste, or in other words, he doesn''t want to contact himself in a more intimate way. After all, the lord of a neutral force ... How many are stupid? In addition to such foolish things as Brian, stupid. When Veclus met William, he had a lot of doubts. E.g. Will William use Brian''s identity to reach himself? Will William let the vampire attack Brian, and take someone to save him? For example, the vampire of the Emerald Grand Duchy was not at ease, and joined forces with William to lie to himself? Ke Wei Kelui thought a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ found that these things can not hide himself, as long as he has the intention to check it, he can understand the truth of the matter. but no matter. As the King of the Red Fire Kingdom, Vikru is still an ambitious king. He is not so naive and not so deceiving. Alas, he has to face the lord of another power as a king. But! But! After William smiled and saluted. ԽԽ He can no longer control his inner thoughts. Drop! ʾ [Hint: Vikru Chiyan has 130 points of favor with you. William smiled slightly in his heart, and his right hand silently raised a V-shaped victory gesture behind his back. "Old iron, if you are not convinced, I will ask you if you are convinced!" He now wants to say that as long as he is not an enemy, he is a brother. I can''t touch the favorability without brothers. Even the elders of the Moonlight Elf Sage realm can''t control their inner thoughts, so they don''t want to touch too much with themselves. You, an epic professional with a title, still want to struggle? Huh! Impossible! In this life of William, I want to use the face value to fascinate the creatures of the whole world of gods. Uh ... PS: I''m asking for a monthly pass. I''ve worked hard to code. Now I can''t lie to a monthly pass. I want to cry. Trained, trained, trained, Chapter 272： The standing team of the kingdom, the king of PY! With 130 points of favorability to lay the foundation, as long as William does not do something that is boring, King Vikru in front will not lower his favorability. The two also had a happy conversation, talking about the dark invasion from the territorial management, and the light camp from the dark forces. By virtue of his rich past experience and experience, William gave out a lot of faint information, as well as the future direction, which made Vikru''s eyes bright. Even Veklu also asked him, how do you think the future of the Red Fire Kingdom should develop? The words of William, let Vikru continue to have a sense of identity. But have to say. What William said just now is the development direction of the previous flame kingdom! This is also the key reason why his statement coincides with Vekru''s mind. Your Majesty has now taken William seriously! William''s strength is not a big deal even for Vikru. What a potential! Not only does he have the vision and strategy of a lord, but also a group of combatants with great potential and potential. But Veklu still asked, "Your dawn city is very interesting in its development mode. The territory is stable and worry-free. In order to continue the development, it has launched a comprehensive employment method. Do you know how much this model has caused among neutral lords and some mercenaries? Now the mercenary union is busy, and many people want the mercenary union to guarantee them that they can accept such employment. In this way, your advantages will be less and less, even limited to resource issues, and the development of forces will stagnate. " William glanced at Veclud in surprise, what did this old boy want? Is this for me? I still want to see if I am not qualified enough to be your partner? William thought for a moment, then Shen Shen said: "I know this, but not every mercenary regiment has enough military literacy. We can carry out any outsourced tasks related to war, defense, guarding, transportation, and garrison. The key is not my own strength, but that my opponent has enough control to prevent it from causing losses to the employer. If they are other mercenary regiments, if they have a bad record, how can mercenary unions guarantee them? Even if I gave them a guarantee, this model was proposed by me, and others are still exploring and imitating it. I can only say. Qi Shuguang City can only be imitated and cannot be surpassed. " Williamton paused and said again: "The most important point is that mercenaries are a group of guys who want money and die. You can let them go to war. Anyway, they are on the battlefield, and the troublemakers are attacking the enemy. But if you let them do other things, most of the mercenaries may grab their employers, and they will remain anonymous and live a smart and happy life. Some people may not catch them. But our Dawn City is different. We have territory and cannot escape! Alas, the soldiers under me really made mistakes, and I could have enough money to compensate. Now the Grand Duchy of Lan Yu has received the first large list of Shuguang City. As long as it is successfully completed to help it repel the dark creatures, I believe that the reputation of Shuguang City will definitely rise straight and the task will be numb. It is difficult for other employment groups to enjoy the same treatment. " William said so much, and Veclus probably understood! Qi Shuguang City, a neutral force, has territory, and a group of undead candidates to do war missions. And well-trained legionnaires went on to other tasks. As long as it is properly arranged and does not cause too much strength, the city of dawn with the support of two elves will definitely be unlimited in the future. I was in these short seconds. Vikluk is determined that he wants charcoal in the snow, not icing on the cake! What''s missing in Shuguang City today? Reputation! ֻ The protection of the mercenary union alone is not enough, and a large mission in the Grand Duchy of Lan Yu cannot tell anything. Shuguang City needs to complete many tasks and have a high enough reputation and exposure to let other forces understand that the neutral camp of Shuguang City is trustworthy, and can give them some tasks that can''t be spared. What Vikru has to do now is simple. He sent ten missions directly to William! Most of them are not too difficult, which are in line with what Shuguang City can do today. Among them are escorts, transportation, helping to defend the line of defense, developing new territories (that is, undeveloped forests, grasslands, etc.), gathering intelligence, and more! William was almost ecstatic when he saw ten A-class tasks. This is all just dozing off. Someone hand over the pillow and feel comfortable. All of the tasks in front of me are tasks that can only be completed by mid-level professionals. The difficulty is not high, the risk is not high, and the reward is not too large. The only disadvantage is that it requires many people, which also means that the exposure rate is not small. So that''s an advantage. Because there is no war in the city of dawn, the most important thing is people. Even if most players are doing two S-level tasks, many players are still idle. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c Even more than players. William can also send regular legions. Today''s Dawn City, with 100,000 regular troops, eating and drinking Lhasa every day is a huge expense. Instead of raising them like this, they might as well put them into the task, not only earn a fortune, but also reduce a lot of waste. The most important thing is that this belongs to the employment task of the Red Fire Kingdom. This represents the trust of the Red Fire Kingdom. The trust of the Red Fire Kingdom is like an advertisement. As long as Dawning City can solve these tasks perfectly, other grand duchyes can ignore today''s Dawning City? Definitely not! William glanced at Vekluk with gratitude, and he said in a deep voice: "All of these tasks are acceptable to us in Dawn City, but to avoid wasting time, I don''t know if we can open the portal, and by the way, we can do some business contacts." "There is no problem with this, of course, the more business routes, the more win-win everyone can get. But do you have a space magician in Dawn City? " William smiled: "There just happened to be a wizard of the space department, so there is no need to trouble His Majesty the King." Vikluo heard the space teacher, he couldn''t help , and he was a little jealous ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but it also made him more determined to invest in Dawn City. And the benefits are mutual. William has benefited so much from Vikru now. Then he needs to help solve some trouble! Because of the tasks announced by Veklu, in his eyes, there is no trouble at all, and he can extract the legion to solve it, just to give Dawn City a chance. So a crucial task is coming! ʾ [Hint: you received a task message] ʾ [Hint: Kingdom''s Stand] [Task Level: S +] [Mission information: The Red Fire Kingdom and the Shahai Kingdom have fought for decades. Unless a certain force is destroyed, it is endless. ʾ [Hint: choose your future camp, the Red Fire Kingdom, the Sand Sea Kingdom! no doubt. This task cannot be tolerated by William. If he chooses to refuse, not only will Vikru''s favorability be reduced to the freezing point, but the mission just now will be cancelled accordingly. Alas, and he had no reason to refuse. Because the winner of the previous life is the Red Fire Kingdom. He very decisively accepted this mainline task after N years. Then. Both looked at each other and smiled. The meaning of PY is obvious! Suddenly, William glanced at his talent ''looking handsome'', he couldn''t help shouting: "I ... is the king of PY!" ~： Please take a leave for the Dragon Boat Festival! Leave for the first time! Recently, many people have come to my house to take a rest and come back later. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c And I have to think about the new plot, why? Hey Wanfu, please let me know! Happy Dragon Boat Festival, remember to eat dumplings. Throw a monthly pass by the way, recommendation tickets are also wide. Chapter 273： How does the Emirates make money in casinos? William talked to Vekru for three or four hours, and it was only when it was dark that His Royal Highness took his men away with joy. Then Veklu also smiled, and got up and waved. In short, William''s main purpose of coming to the Red Fire Kingdom has been achieved. ƾ With his world-renowned appearance and unique and handsome face, he successfully PY the current king, and mixed up with ten tasks. As soon as they left, Brian was going to invite them to come to train! Can William, as an outstanding League member, the heir of the future party, be tempted by the woman of money? Of course it is impossible. So he chose to refuse, saying he wanted to go around by himself, but he didn''t stop the embers from waiting to eat, drink, or even stay at the brothel. After all, professionals in this era are like this. Rich, strong, and single, if you do nt let them vent, you will definitely get sick! But William is different. He has a domestic little princess. The more important thing is ... He is a combination of players and NPCs! Tochigi has a good score of 1,000 points. He is also beyond his reach and cannot do anything about it. And even if it is good enough? He''s not an adult yet! So after the two sides separated, Brian took a group of guys and walked towards the hottest green light street in Wangcheng with a look of sensuality! As the name suggests. Sister-in-law working in a brothel. I guess it will put a lot of green hats on the future honest people. So this street is called Green Light Street by players. In the eyes of some city gate guards, William gradually walked into an old town full of fish and dragons. This is an area of ??exclusive idle professionals. There are many demon hunters, mercenaries, and even the boring Templars. Samurai and so on. At the same time, it is full of pubs, casinos, brothels, It''s very messy and complicated anyway. Among them, there are three grand masters who occupy many shops in the old city and make profits from it. Fights and killings often occur here. But what can be shot here, as long as the evidence is not captured by the Wangcheng guards, basically it is stable and worry-free, even if the guards catch the evidence, no one is caught. As long as I ran into the sewer and hid for a few months or years, then when I changed my face, my previous wanted order was cancelled. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c I can actually see from here. How strong a kingdom is. Three professionals in the rank of Grand Master can only have three points of influence in one of the urban areas. In the southeast region, a guru professional, that belongs to the legendary sword **** and Fasheng in the local area ... Even in the Grand Duchy of the Emerald, the Grand Master can become the master of a city. Now William intends to follow the memories of previous lives to see if he can meet the old mentor, Lao Pi, in advance. The full name of Lao Pi is Brent Pitt, pure blood human, male, character: wave. Where I like to live. Casino! Correct. He lives in a casino, and the underground of this casino is a tavern. He gambles, buys money, gambles, and gets drunk at two o''clock every day. As for why he did this, it has a lot to do with his past. However, William was very indifferent to the name Brant, so he only called his last name, referred to as Lao Pi. I am so. His Royal Highness Prince Hou gradually came to a casino called Huang Jiaomen Casino. "Ah, it should be home." William glanced at the two young ladies and sisters who greeted the guests. The casino is very lively. ij This casino belongs to a guru professional. Don''t think that the guru professionals in Wangcheng are inferior in creating gangs in urban areas. I can only be the eldest and second child in an urban area. But they have the resources and power, but they do nt need a lot of guru professionals. Even some rare cultivation resources can only be found in King and King City. In general. Խ The more central the continent, the richer and rarer it is. Far from being comparable to those small places in the Southeast ... After entering the casino, William exchanged for 30,000 gold coins in one breath, it looks like a kind of big bet, enough blood to make money, and quickly ran. So the service staff who exchanged chips quickly notified many dealers to let them stare at William, and he must let him lose even his pants! But William didn''t want to win! But he can also make this casino infamous. He walked in the casino, seemingly indifferent, then slowly came to a table that was betting on the size. The dealer saw him coming and stunned: "Bet, bet, bet size, the total number of ''small'' three dice 4-10 is small, the total number of ''big'' three dice 11-17, ''Leopard ''Three dice plane points are the same!'' The dealer picked up the dice and started shaking, but after a few seconds, he patted it on the table and bluntly said, "Start betting." William hesitated for a long time, gritted his teeth and threw out 5000 gold coins: "Big!" Many gamblers next to me saw this scene, and many people frowned. They just noticed from the sound that this point is really big! As a result, many people followed suit. But one of the guys who was drinking seemed to be able to detect the black gas surrounding William, and he chose to be young! "Open, open!" Someone already cried. The dealer opens it! A lot of people stunned instantly! The number of three dice is 10, which is not big at all, but small. I actually saw this scene. The dealer is also a bit silly. I clearly shake the big one. He didn''t use secret operations to turn it into a small one. He originally intended to make William a small one. many. He didn''t let him win first, didn''t he just run away when he met? "How can it be small?" "MD, do you work in secret?" ְҵ Some professionals gradually become unsightly. But they believed their ears. I will continue to bet! However, the ears are good, the instruments in the dark are easy to use, and William''s luck is 1 ... The next few bets. No matter how hard the dealer works, how close the professionals are to their ears ... But as long as William is betting big, he will definitely lose. If he bets small, he will lose. He bets big and small, so why can he be a leopard ... It took almost a while. When a group of gamblers talked about casino cheating, the dealer was even more incredible. He was also aware for the first time that the dice had his own thoughts and did not follow his way at all. But William has successfully attracted the attention of Brent Pitt ... ղ He just made a lot of gold by blood through William''s bad luck. So he came over and patted William''s shoulder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ whisperingly: "Brother, how about pitting them all, I see you bad luck, what you press, you lose. That s better. Let s cooperate. You press first, then I press. How much money do we make then? " "Is this okay?" William couldn''t help grinning, that''s how you told me last life, you still come in this life ... "Why isn''t that good?" Laopi gave a lip, he was the biggest broom star of this casino at first, lose whatever you bet ... Hesitant. Two Africans ... I just started to cheat money with bad luck ... William and Lao Pihuang did not need too many operations. They only needed to wander around the casino. Where they made the most bets, William rushed to chase down a huge sum of money. Even if the points were fixed, this was still due to various operations. To ensure a steady loss! And the old skin is bound to overwhelm the opposite and win steadily. I ca nt wait for a night. Everyone in the casino saw William and hurried away. They thought that this was the casino staff, and they lied to them! But the dealer also began to doubt life! The item in front of you also loses money. He let you lose too. Is it related to us? Why do we say we cheat? finally. William scared away all gamblers in the casino ... His own money was counted out. But the old skin earns hundreds of thousands of gold coins in blood ... Chapter 274： Mowu Conference "Go out, go out, don''t come again ..." Several professionals pushed and pushed William to leave the casino. Ȼ Although this guy is here to send money. But the way he gave money was too much. He seems to be intentional, and every time he sends money, he can pit a bunch of gamblers. Even if many people know that this person is unlucky, they want to bet against him. But William just doesn''t bet. What can other people do? Can they stop betting? But as long as a gambler bets big! William kept up with it. No matter how hard the dealer tried, he still lost steadily, and other gamblers also lost money. But this kind of showy operation really made the gamblers think that this was a deliberate cheating by the casino and regarded William as a casino staff ... So for the casino, although making money is very happy, William in front of him still can''t stay, he must be allowed to leave the casino, after all, the goods are too cheap, the people in the casino are angered. As for the biggest winner, Brandt Pitt, as a Grand Master, and the boss of the casino are all rank professionals, others naturally dare not go too far. But the old skin has found a flash of light on William! If they both cooperate like this. What casino can stand up to? So he walked out of the casino with a smile, and said to William: "I have a good word, I just made 330,000 gold coins, divided half of you, 150,000 gold coins. Go to other casinos and try again?" William raised an eyebrow. Are you sure that half of the 330,000 gold coins are 150,000 gold coins? But he didn''t care, just shook his head and said, "Let s say, I was here to test and test my bad luck. At the time, I was angry and fell a dozen statues of lucky goddess, plus several statues of goddess of fortune. To such a low degree. " ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c William''s indifferent pinch, took out a statue of lucky goddess from the space ring, and once again fell angrily in front of the old skin. The old-looking Pi was stunned, her eyes almost staring out. What kind of new career is this now? Specially bad luck is needed? I also want to smash the statue of lucky goddess to sacrifice the sky? William didn''t explain, he just came to brush the good feelings, let him notice his own, but like this wild NPC, you still need to slowly brush. After all, he doesn''t have the power of overlord, and the shock of the tiger''s body will make the master professional surrender himself. And I want to brush the old skin''s favorability, in addition to using the face value, I can only use my own ultra-low lucky value ... Laopi has a talent. He can see the bad luck of other people, and can borrow the bad luck of others to increase his lucky value. So only if he has a luck value lower than him can he be friends with him ... And he will use this friend to gain benefits ... I can think of ... A lot of friends who hang with him are basically dead, but he has been alive. Laopi almost died in his lifetime. I was just because his friends were cold first, and no one gave him the bottom. That was why he almost died on the spot ... However, in the end, when he was about to die, William, a player apprentice, successfully died, and did not know that he had saved the original skin ... I am so. the following few days. Biandiapolo and others continued to follow Brian to the green light street, and every day they became pale and pale, and they did not know how many layers were left in their combat power ... But Brian''s complexion is not very good recently, because these guys who follow him are not only very durable, they also find a lot of sister paper, especially they are also very edible. During this time, he ate a lot of mountain and sea food, which really made Brian''s little vault shrink a bit. As for William, every day at the invitation of Laopi, he went to major casinos to hang out, and the casinos in the old city never let them enter. Until then. William got the news. Just today. Shushuguang City will open a portal with Red Fire King City. He didn''t go to find the old skin today, but followed the Red Fire Kingdom official next to the portal and waited. At this time, the portals have also been temporarily closed. Many professionals who want to go to other places have waited here, seemingly wondering, which side is this, and has opened the portal with the Red Fire Kingdom? It didn''t take long. When the water curtain gradually lifted from the huge portal. A figure appeared first. As the space wizard, the old bander wore a precious magic robe and slowly walked out, the breath of the wizard faintly spread, and black space cracks appeared around him, which really made many people take a breath of air. "Which side is this? There is a magic teacher in the space department, so strong!" "Look, there is still an army here?" Someone exclaimed, but this is Wang Cheng, how can other army forces come over? Especially envious of the quality of the military equipment. Even more critical. The professionals in front of me are all handsome and handsome elves! Now that William has received 10 missions. That must be perfected and solved! He then ordered to let the most elite Elves of Dawning City perform this mission. The number of puppets is not too much. Because of these 10 tasks, the number of people needed is only 30,000. But even so. When 30,000 elves, the wearers wore a full set of golden-quality mid-level equipment, and appeared neatly and orderly in the Red Fire King City, it still shocked countless people, quite a feeling of a foreigner going to the zoo to watch the giant panda. And when they all came out. When Legolas saw William, he strode forward and bowed his head in salute: "The 30,000 guardians of the Dawning Guards all came to perform the task and participate in the Lord Lord. See His Highness!" Thirty thousand elves, patted their chests and saluted, and shouted forcefully: "See Your Highness!" at the same time. Many people found an elf man standing in the official sequence, and then came out and said lightly, "Get up, and then someone will take you to pick up the task and perform well!" "Observe, Dawn Guardian Legion, will swear to complete the mission!" Next. Only a few professionals who don''t understand have slowed down. Alas, it turns out that this is the dawning mercenary regiment that is famous in the mercenary union? Slotted. Are you sure this is a mercenary? Isn''t this a military quality that a regular army can have? Even the human legion has such military literacy ... This is the Elf Legion ... Many heads of mercenary regiments saw this scene and glanced back at the group of equipment that was uneven, standing and standing, and the group members who were not sitting, really couldn''t help but feel sour. Stubbornly he has a dying mind than others. The mercenary regiments have begun regularization and militarization management this year. ô How do you make our other mercenary regiments live? The 30,000 Elf Legions are all mid-level professionals with high-quality weapons and equipment. They are definitely stronger than the 100,000 human legions of the same rank. Are you so strong? I also ran out as a mercenary, isn''t it a bit excessive? I can''t say anything. ʲô What tasks will these Dawning Legions complete? This scene really caused a lot of people to be curious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And some spies of the forces are also silently launching a scroll of scrolls, intending to find out what kind of agreement has been reached between the neutral forces of Dawn City and the Red Fire Kingdom . I also want to know, what kind of forces does the Dawning Mercenary Regiment belong to? As for William, he doesn''t need to pay attention to other forces. He just wants Dawning City to complete the task constantly, to gain popularity, to reap player appearances, and to brush the favorability of some protagonists NPC is enough. All he has to do now is wait. Wait for the end of this version! Welcome the magic recovery! Welcome to the new era! Welcoming the fourth era of the greatest change. at the same time. He will participate in the first Demon Martial Assembly! From the beginning of the magic recovery, the super large-scale super trials organized by the Temple of Light, Temple of Magic, Temple of Darkness, and Mercenary Union! He is a grand event that he must participate in! Only the NPC can participate in the first session, because the player is offline to update at this time. But the second! Players can also participate together with NPCs. At that time, players can really feel how big the gap between their one-to-one and genius NPC is! Uh ... PS: I deliberately waited until the limit exemption, that is, update after 2 pm, pay attention to not! Chapter 275： Zero ending The time gradually passed, and at this time it was nearing the end of version 2.0. In the second half of this year, Shushuguang City has steadily developed and grown. Except for daily counterattacks against dark creatures, it has never encountered any enemy that can be called an opponent! ˹ Sloland countered the invasion of the dark invasion, but also let players enjoy the sense of victory they should have! After all, the full attack of Dawn City did not make the dark creatures arrogant for too long, and they all pushed sideways. In addition to the fast-paced super war that the Chinese players played in the early stage, the joy of fighting against the dark creatures was felt at other times. Feelings They watch foreign players fight with dark creatures every day and post daily record stickers, which really makes Chinese players very depressed. But since receiving the task of helping Sloland''s rebirth, the player once again has talks about dark creatures. And I can also post arrogantly in foreign countries, look at our Dawn City, you can finish it yourself, and you can help others. You do nt have a country yet, so how hard is it? Anyway, the forum is always noisy, scolding constantly. Huaxia players have a great advantage in version 2.0. If they don''t brag about all day, they are not players. When the Slovenian resurgence mission was completed, coupled with the full support of the Red Fire Kingdom, the name of the Dawn Mercury Regiment had completely sounded in the southern region, and there were a variety of hiring tasks. The resident of any country would receive many tasks. This is also what William said at the beginning. Now I can only expect players to grow up quickly. As for the Grand Duchy of Emerald and Grand Duchy of Lanyu, they also began to borrow the power of Shuguang City and handed over some tasks that could not be separated to the Shuguang Mercenary Corps. In the dark battles between the two countries, players who are not afraid of death are often hired to fight attrition, which really adds to the fun of many belligerent players. Suddenly, Shuguang City is one of the novice villages, and it is also the birth point that most new and cute players will choose. Today is today. Huaxia''s total number of players has reached 1 million, but Dawn City alone has climbed to 880,000, accounting for 80% of the total. As for the other 20% of the players, they are not distributed in the Black Rock Principality without military strength, but instead go to the Emerald Grand Duchy and even the Red Fire Kingdom with ambition. The number of NPCs in Shuguang City reached 1.7 million. There are 150,000 regular legions and 50,000 reserve legions. Wucheng Pond is constantly expanding into the Black Leaf Forest. Now it has 16 urban areas with a population of 2 million. It also includes 200,000 players who have property in Dawn City, but players always go online and offline, and do not really live in the game, which makes Dawn City not too crowded. The key reason why Mengxin chose Shuguang City as a novice village is not only because of the strength of Shuguang City, but also the diversification of tasks, which can either develop inland or burst into the ocean. Also has many S-level, A-level, A + -level employment tasks. ؼ The key point is that most of the little duchy have no portal at all! For the sake of convenience, players can quickly go to other places after upgrading, and most of them will choose Shuguang City with very convenient transportation. Especially in the recent Dawn City, many flying Warcrafts have also been purchased from the Red Fire Kingdom. This situation has caused Dawn City to have portals for long-distance travel and flying Warcraft for short-distance travel. This kind of financial resources and strength is no worse than a grand duchy. All of them let the players be amazed by the growth speed of Dawn City, much faster than they imagined. But have to say. Since William opened the portal of Dawn City and Red Fire Kingdom. The commercial exchange between the two really made Shuguang City a lot. The commercial trade with the Red Fire Kingdom alone will have a minimum net profit of 400,000 gold coins per month. The fishing income accounted for one third of this! Because the Red Fire Kingdom is a landlocked country, marine life is very rare for it. Various fish catches can not be sold at Dawn City, but they can be more than ten times more expensive there. In addition, Shuguang City also has various rare mineral veins. Some high-production minerals such as Mithril and Mountain Copper can be used to exchange some ore that is not in the city. This greatly enriches the ore types in Shuguang City, thus allowing Blacksmiths create more high-quality attribute equipment. William walking on the streets of Shuguang City. After meeting the civilians, tourists and business travelers on the road, they often bow down respectfully and say hello. Alas, His Royal Highness only needs to keep smiling all the time. Basically, he rarely goes to the new city except for the old city. Even if the new city is better-looking, the magic lights are more fancy, and there are more types of trees and flowers. But the old town is not bad either! Because William is also a boy with good aesthetics, he hopes that his territory will become more and more beautiful, and often asks his subordinates to renovate the city. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c The number of magicians in Dawning City has almost 10,000. The idle and boring wizards also tinker with some gadgets from time to time to decorate this Dawning City. For example, magic lights floating in the sky at any time, just like a huge kite, after each night, a colorful light will bloom. Some simple and practical magic props can help families clean up and liberate labor, so that more women can go to work and contribute to the development of Shuguang City. For example, some practical magic fans can cool civilians in hot weather and make construction workers work harder ... of course These are all asking for money! However, legal professionals can study these things, not only for hobbies, but also because they have a city master who is not working, and they are supporting them in researching various black technologies ... As for why there are so many legal professionals in Shuguang City. It really depends on the old magic teacher of space, that is, he attracted many NPC magicians to come here. Professionals in the law department often admire the stronger than those in the melee department. Because legal professionals are pursuing magic and truth! Existence similar to Old Bender. In the eyes of many professionals in the legal system, it is that it is close to the existence of truth, and is about to become a legend of the Great Magister. Uh ... "Old skin, cheating money again in the casino?" William wandered around, version 2.0 was about to end, and his first mover was done. Now he just needs to wait for the magic to recover, but he still runs The casino comes to catch old skins. Since he deceived the goods into Shuguang City, this **** actually hangs people in his casino all day, which really affects Shuguang City''s economic development and appearance. According to the Chinese Constitution of the 23rd century, such people should be shot! But have to say. After William exploded his favorability and announced his identity, Lao Pi, the guru professional, really licked his face and planned to mingle with him! Not only because of the power of Dawn City. More importantly, he still likes William. According to Lao Pi''s ideas, he has never seen a guy with such a low fortune. Especially after he saw all the professionals in Shuguang City, the black energy on his body kept on being entangled. Old Pi was called a happy one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is this? Unlucky Egg Concentration Camp? But for him, it was just a gathering place for black pots! He even saw the existence of a doom equal to William, but unfortunately he was a magician whom he could not see through. He could not use it for the time being ... But as long as someone''s doom is lower than him, it''s hard for him to die, especially Williams are not growing slowly. Laopi thinks that it won''t take long for him to follow William around and mix his own benefits, so that others can help block the gangster. But you still have to gamble money ... When Old Pi saw William coming to catch himself again, he could only explode at the speed of the Grand Master. He ran away and went to the casinos in another urban area to continue the mixed life. Anyway, there were hundreds of casinos in Shuguang City. Free time to grab yourself. William since taking it over. Only then did he know what the old talent was called! [Diversion of Doom: When there is a creature of the same rank with a lower luck than you, as long as you are within 100 meters of him, all the doom directed at you will be transferred to that creature. Uh ... Immediately enter the version update link of the player. I need to think a lot ~ But the main line during the version update has already appeared, basically it is around the Magic Martial Assembly. The next chapter is updated before 12 pm in the evening. I want to send someone to the airport, small county, the journey is relatively long ... I hope everyone understands. Chapter 276： Eleven Legends The sun is shining and white clouds are blooming, The prince and the princess each rode a white pony and took a leisurely walk on the prairie on Storm Island, followed by a little stupid dragon, standing up nearly 2 meters, but unfortunately they could not fly, they could only flutter. Winged, trying to chase them. Anne is still a small white dress, but the skirts on both sides are slightly split, some are similar to cheongsam, but they should be looser and longer, exposing some delicate legs, and look very eye-catching. The reason why the ancient cheongsam was split was also made for the convenience of women on horseback. Definitely not for the kind of riding in the future ... She ran for a while on the pony of the Thunder Warhorse, suddenly raised a smile, and turned her head and asked, "Why did those candidates disappear?" "God knows, who made them come for the pick?" William shrugged without explaining too much. The version update and the disappearance of the candidates have attracted a lot of people''s attention to a certain extent, not only these people in the Southeast region. There are even some saints who are always paying attention to the player, even the gods who can''t show up. The power of the updateable version is equivalent to the anger of the gods. There is no clue for the so-called gods and saints. Everything can only be attributed to the great miracles of heaven. It''s just that the magic is about to revive recently, and the Holy One and the Spirit are no longer paying attention to the Chosen One. They have set their sights on the magic increase of the entire continent. "Oh, is that just it?" Anne smiled, glanced at William''s handsome face, fainted her face, pouted her mouth, patted the pony''s ass, and ran quickly. William followed, and he was not afraid of the pony''s loss of control, and he dropped the little princess who broke the force, but just felt like he was running free on the grassland. After all, a person lives a lifetime, and can''t just have to work hard and struggle, but also take time to enjoy life. If you have to work hard for the next generation, this life is too boring. "Drive, drive, drive!" Anne watched as she was about to be surpassed, and quickly refueled. unfortunately. In terms of selecting war horses, William has more eyesight than her. His colt is a high-end bloodline, and Anne''s colt is only a first-level bloodline. Whether it is sprinting or durable, it cannot be compared at all. After a while. Two people PK, William officially won, and raised a proud smile. then. The expressionless little princess blew a whistle, a unicorn spread its wings, and its limbs and hoofs appeared from the clouds on a rainbow. After Anne changed her mount, she bluntly said, "Find your Thunder Horse King and compare it again." "It''s impossible. If I win, I win. I''m not interested." William played a rogue. I won by all means. Why use an epic Thunder Horse to compete with your legendary unicorn? Not to mention the epic level, even the Thunder Horse with legendary blood can''t be compared with the unicorn in terms of speed. Because blood is blood. Race is even more of a problem! Can the legendary NPC and the legendary dragon be the same, can''t they be compared? But unicorns can. Unicorns are more rare than legendary dragons. William thought of the more darling dragon, ignoring the princess''s increasingly depressed face, but turned back quickly, but he could not find the trace of the street dragon. The two ran away for a while just to make the flightless dragon , I don''t know where to throw it. Can rely on telepathy. William quickly found the fluttering dragon that had fallen into the pit ... "Well, there is a big pit on the grassland. It seems artificial. No one wants to steal the war horse. You''d better have the patrol guards check it to see if you can catch the horse thief." Afterwards, I have forgotten the unpleasantness just now, but just kindly expressed my opinion. William nodded awkwardly: "Well, it makes sense, I''ll let people fill this pit by then." His Royal Highness Prince had an inexplicable familiarity after seeing this pit just now. He just remembered it now, This is not exactly what he dug out that year, pitting Thunder Horse King ... Flutter Street was chasing quickly, and one accidentally jumped into it and hit his head against the wall. At this time, he felt that his brain was a little dazed. But after seeing William coming over, he knew that the master in front of him was not good at serving, so he could only shake his head, insert his limbs into the soil, and climbed up. No idea As a dragon slipped all day ... His dragon was really miserable. In addition to eating and drinking enough, as long as the master is at home, he must be slipped every day. Recently, he also found a problem, that is, he is very similar to a living creature called dog! "Well." After Flutter Street Dragon climbed up, he pulled his wings and vented his dissatisfaction. But after he shouted, he closed his mouth silently and had to say that he even barked similarly to the puppy, and the majesty of the dragon made him lose almost. But there is no way. Since this half year. He spends all day with two stupid bears who eat but sleep. Nothing good was learned. Bad things learned. Especially the fledgling dragon did not grow too fast. Although he has Warcraft meat, potions, and magic crystal powder for his use all day, he is still too young, and now he has just reached level 29. William glanced helplessly at the street dragon, and in his heart he made up his mind that he must mix the "blood dragon essence blood" into his hands. Otherwise, the body shape will limit the growth of the level. The next two got off the pony, letting him scatter back to the prairie, and the two walked slowly along the road. "The elder told me that the entire continent seems to be in a state of magical recovery, that is, the concentration of magical power between heaven and earth is many times higher, there are more genius cultivators, and Tiancaibao will mature in a shorter time. The output and quality of the veins will increase a lot, do you know these? " William took the horse and listened to the news that the little princess came from the elder, and he nodded: "I know, but I''m ready!" Anne snorted softly and pouted her lips: "Then you know the news of the ''Magic Martial Assembly''?" "I also know Wow, the Super Genius Trial organized by the Temple of Light, the Temple of Magic, the Mercenary Union, and the Temple of Darkness, the rewards are so unimaginable that if they get a better ranking. If you have no power or are not bound by it, you can directly become the core member of a certain power. For example, young neutral lords like me can get a lot of top-tier resources. The competition area is divided into four areas of northeast, southwest, northwest, and there should be many talented professionals by then. "William said with a smile, hearing Anne''s expression of aggression. Because the little princess didn''t get so much news, she couldn''t imagine that William''s door was not out of reach, like a noble lady, where did he get such secret information? Annie bit her lip: "Then you want to participate?" "Sure, I won''t lose this opportunity." William narrowed his eyes. This genius battle is related to many future interests, allowing him to contact and know many future legends and even saints, even if he can''t. It doesn''t matter to the ranking. The focus is on participation. "I want, too" "..." William twitched, and he glanced at Anne. Bloodline Legend. Professional legend. Suit legend. Mount Legend. Combat power bursts. "Okay, go together at that time." William has nothing to stop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Annie is not a little girl with no combat power. She initiated a soaring, even more fierce than herself, not to mention that the Martial Arts Conference allows to admit defeat. Anne will not die if she loses. Coupled with her identity as a little princess of the Moonlight Forest, some people have to dare to bully her. "So it seems that there are a lot of Dawnings that can fight!" William checked with his fingers. "Myself, Anne, Hiyan, Diablo, Ember, Wales, Tyrannosaurus, Lotner, Legolas, Alec." "Well, are you exactly ten legends?" William swallowed his throat and vomited. If all of them are superior, the top players in the Southern Region will be in the top few in the tournament. Maybe Shuguang City will be covered! And this is not all the legend of Dawn City. Among them, Tyrannosaurus, Lotna, Diapolo, and Alec are all legendary using the legendary ''blood fruit''. The talent is not so exaggerated, but the blood potential is also reached. As for the last legendary bloodline fruit, Odom, with his blond hair and big waves, successfully became a legendary bloodline dwarf. "The 11 legends, if they haven''t fallen in the middle ..." William dabbled, even if he didn''t fall in the middle, it would be extremely difficult to become a legend. "Legendary blood only has the qualifications to become a legend, but even if it is smooth, it does not mean that it will eventually become a legend. This is difficult, but at least it can become a professional with the title" Epic ". This should not be gone." For a while. William''s heart didn''t work well, the laughter made the little princess very abnormal, even if William''s laughter was abnormal. But looking at it from the side, I still look at it from the front. very handsome look forward to https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 277： Magic recovery, full evolution! Recently. The prince and princess watched the scenery all day long. As for the contact between the two, they were limited to holding hands like children. But it feels like this. It was already very good for William. However, the leisure time did not last long. After the first month of the version update. William brought more than 90% of his legion and confidant to Stormwind Island. Because today. The days of magic recovery. But the revival of magic power is not only the increase of its richness, but also a tide of magic power, which will bring a quality change to all creatures, animals, plants, and even lifeless veins. Among them, the richness of the storm island is not low. Coupled with the doubling of magic recovery. William could hardly imagine what kind of changes this magic tide would bring to his pros. The soldiers did not stand together neatly. They all sat scattered on the ground with a magic stone in their hands. When the magic tide came, they tried to absorb the changes brought about by the heavens and the earth as much as possible. As for William and others who are not in the storm town, he took all the professionals with the blood of the Grand Master into the Temple of Thunder! There are 832 people! This is the talent that William has worked hard for so many years, Super BOSS Legion! But today. The full combat effectiveness of Dawn City will completely change in quality and quantity! As the time goes. William and others sat in the magic temple, no one walked around, just sitting quietly. Next second. With the roar of the whole world, the countless creatures were completely dizzy by the violent sound of their head. It''s like the world of the gods cracked a huge hole, and it was going to break up. then. The magic tide almost swept across the nine continents in just a few seconds, and immediately fell on everyone. It was like an indescribable storm, coming in an instant! Avoid it! Avoid it! This magic tide will bring benefits to all beings, and it is also the beginning of the Fourth Age. In this magic tide. It''s not just the reborn who is ready. Some forces with the Holy One can also accurately predict the time and prepare the entire family as much as possible. Such as the Moonlight Elves defeated in the war. For example, the black leaf elves who have been stable and worry-free so far. Even the snow elves in the snow and ice. Three major human empires. Four top forces. Even some minded kingdoms were prepared early. But no matter what the power is, the angel in the city of the sky is better prepared! The city of the sky under their feet flew directly to the place closest to the magic tide. Meet the most violent, thickest magic recovery. Yuzu! This race, which has never been the master of the mainland, has become unthinkable in the steady development of the three eras. They are avoiding war as much as possible. They are getting stronger and stronger as much as possible. The first era. The Yu clan does not yet have a city in the sky, and they submit to the majesty of the dragon clan. The Second Age. Even if the Yu people have the city of the sky, they still dare not exceed the height of the world tree. The third era. The sky city that ordinary people can no longer find, although they have not formally bowed their heads to humans, but their power has made people dare not face it. Just today. The beginning of the fourth era. The Yu people have the intention to become the biggest masters in this world. They have endured countless years! Just for the Fourth Age. The Yu tribe is the force with the most strength. No one knows how many saints and legends they have, and no one knows. How big is the city of the sky that has absorbed countless angels? The city. Are there millions of angels? Tens of millions of angels? No one knows. Even Hiyan, I have never seen the whole picture of the city in the sky. But William knew ... A city of sky that condenses all the feathers of the nine continents. Angels! The city of the sky has never been a part of the legendary continent. As long as the feathers can become high-level, they can enter the city of sky through the traction of the city of sky. It is the sacred place for all the feathers of the nine continents. After the beginning of this era. The Yu tribe has almost become the most powerful force on the mainland with the trend of destruction, or they have always been. Just never showed up. But the fourth era is when they rise! Where there is resistance, there is the suppression of Sky City. One of them was the most powerful. It was a human empire slaughtering low-ranking feathers, which caused the anger of the city of the sky. The sky city with no visible edge came down almost instantly to crush its king city. That''s the king of the human empire! It was a royal city with saints and legends. It turned out that there was no force against the city in the sky, and it was crushed directly into ruins, which caused the human empire to stagnate and change from an empire to a kingdom ... if we assume. How exaggerated the war of the Fourth Age was. It can be almost understood as the story of the Yu people suppressing the whole world and beating humans, elves, and dragons ... but. This is on the premise of no dark invasion. This is on the premise that no player appears. This is on the premise that the gods have never come. Without these three, the Yu tribe might not have become the masters of the Fourth Age. William was very curious that the Yuzus had endured for so many years, why not be patient for a while? What a pity resource. Resources are never enough ... The city of the sky is too big. There are too many angels above the city of sky. Not to mention the consumption of the angels, even if they do not eat or drink, they can consume countless resources to maintain the operation of the city of the sky every day. Perhaps it was because the magic tide brought too much confidence to the Yuzu. Perhaps it was the problem of resource shortage that made the Yu tribe have to break the boat. But William wanted to say. How good it is for your mother to occupy a continent directly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you have to play with all kinds of repression. Could it be the title of the owner of the Fourth Age? Is it just cowhide? "Maybe it will bring super high luck value, so-called atmospheric luck?" William thoughtfully. Of course, this version is still far away. William glanced at Xi Yan thoughtfully, and found that she looked back at herself, quickly closed her eyes, and observed her message panel ... [Hint: your power +2] [Hint: Your Dexterity +3] [Hint: your intelligence +1] [Hint: your physical strength +2] Constant reminder. Attributes continue to grow. The amplitude is small. Can not stand the increase in the number of times. Although William had not experienced the magic recovery in his last life, he also read a lot of books, knowing that many professionals have benefited greatly from this magic tide. Among them, the promotion of blood, the talent of awakening, the upgrading of talent ... "But Lao Tzu can only add attributes, is it because I am a half player?" William stared at the dog, he glanced at the joy of the friends around him, his heart became even more desolate. until Until he found the old hide hidden in the crowd, staring at him with a smile ... William drew his mouth. When did this B come in? Did you call him yourself? Well. It seems that he just asked Odom to call all the people in Dawn City ... MMP. I admit it. But you ca nt counsel when it matters. William flatly grabbed Anne''s thigh and ignored the shy look of the little princess. He wanted to get out of Europe and try again! ... PS: It''s free. Keep watching. The next chapter hasn''t been coded yet ... https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 278： A great leap for all NPCs in the continent! I don''t know if his is really giving him European style. Anyway, William succeeded in leaving the European Union and did not let the old skin talent kill him. have to say. The old skin is indeed very good. As long as there is an existence lower than his lucky value within 100 meters, doom will not fall on him, and all can be transferred. However, Annie''s big white legs were quite comfortable to touch, and William did not let go. He even rubbed and squeezed. "Snapped!" A crisp sound appeared. His Royal Highness silently retracted the dog''s paw. It was shot ... But he is handsome. There is no suggestion to decrease favorability. Hehe. Ugly men absolutely do not have this treatment. He laughed in his heart, and continued pretending to meditate on his knees, as if I could cultivate, and the magic tide brought him great benefits! The four-dimensional attributes are: strength +31, physical strength +28, agility +35, and intelligence +21. Increases the maximum health by 1000 points. The maximum endurance value is also increased by 1000 points! But in general, adding these things together is equivalent to raising him by about 10 levels. Four words. This wave is not lost. But the most delightful thing is. William awakened a new talent. [Talent: Guardian of the Holy Soul, your mental power is indestructible. When facing mental power attack, you can weaken 30% of damage and effects. Every time you face a mental attack, there is a certain chance to draw the Holy Spirit to help you offset the mental attack. Well The latter sentence can be skipped. But the front is critical. Reducing mental damage and special effects by 30% is extremely important to William. And that didn''t just happen to him. More than 600 people present at the scene, after the magic tide passed, some professionals near the high-level directly broke through. What''s more, they went straight from the blood of the Grand Master to the blood of the epic. And people like Burning, Diablo, etc., have also received great returns. Which has nothing to do with bloodline potential, but has activated some talents, otherwise it will cause some talents to upgrade in advance. In particular, Tyrannosaurus did not improve its talent after becoming a legend. But in this magic tide. His talent turned into flesh again. Talent: Extraordinary physique. Increase your own defense by 35%. Increase your maximum health by 2,000 points. Any physical attack will be reduced by 30%, and magic and spiritual attacks will be reduced by 25%. "Well, the steel skin of Tyrannosaurus had changed a lot, but it was very different from my steel body. Does nt that mean that these two talents can coexist? If I could mix the talents of Tyrannosaurus, wouldn''t I be able to die? "William swallowed, and he didn''t usually care about his aggressive talent. After all, meat can be exported. Live to the end to fight to the end. If his steel body, combined with his extraordinary physique, and the protection of the Holy Spirit, he could be so flesh that his enemies would doubt life. More importantly, the extraordinary physique of the Tyrannosaurus can even defend its mental power. This is the essence of a meat shield. It is the most important not only to prevent the output of force, but also to prevent the output of magic and mental power. Over the years William has been mentally weak. The Guardian of the Holy Soul has made up for a little, but it is not enough. If you can get the extraordinary physique of the Tyrannosaurus, then it is a metamorphosis. William also knows a little about the means of copying other people''s talents. It''s just a bit difficult. William touched his chin, but I need to talk about it later. "It''s so full of magic. The concentration of magic just made me feel like I''m already in the ocean of magic. Just now it has made a huge difference to me. It''s just incredible." Xia, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, chuckled. The staff was full of joy, and she was the first wizard to follow William. Basically, it has rarely appeared in Dawn City over the years. As a magician seeking truth, she is a fierce otaku, researching all kinds of magic books, magic skills, magic potions and so on. And she made a big step today. More than just one step! Bloodlines have also become incredible legends. High-end legendary magician. Xiya successfully made up for this break for Dawn City. However, in the magic tide, from epic to legendary professional, Shuguang City is only Xiya. Seems unlikely. But what about the nine continents? The emergence of the magic tide has created an exaggerated race evolution for the elves and feathers, whose blood potential is not low, even for humans with large bases. William ignored the surprise of these people. He hastily left the temple and headed for Stormwind. He wants to take a look at how many people''s bloodlines have improved. It doesn''t matter if the results don''t look. After he lost more than N insights. With 150,000 regular troops and 50,000 reserve troops, there are 50,000 people, and the blood potential has been enhanced. Even if others haven''t improved, they have added a lot of attributes and even talent. "It''s a one-third chance, it''s a pervert." William swallowed. No wonder after his previous version update, when he logged into the game, it was a powerful NPC on the street. It can only be said that the magic tide is too fierce and too abnormal. Especially the magic tide is more than once ... For a while. William suddenly wanted to feel a little sadness for the player. The ability for players to resurrect is indeed awesome. Can''t stand every magic tide, it will make NPC''s physical fitness make a comprehensive leap ... This is also the key reason why players can never dominate the game world. "But this is also relatively speaking. The soldiers in Dawn City are almost all selected by myself, and the magic richness of Stormwind Island is already high, which is the key." William took a deep breath. There are many things he will face next. Demon Martial Arts Conference counts one. The Legion of Dawn City will continue to infiltrate into the territory of the Emerald and Grand Duchy of Lanyu under the name of employment, and secretly search for the relevant address of the blood dragon essence. Because the map is a map, William actually knows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Blood Dragon Essence''s treasure point, which lies in the two Grand Duchy. It s just a matter of my last life''s exploration. Only the NPC participated in it. Players did not have the opportunity to post the treasure site on the forum. So William also wanted to try his luck and see if he could find the hiding place of the blood dragon blood in advance. And Donghai City? Sooner or later, William will fight with him, not only for the original revenge, but also because of the map in the hands of Lord Bernard of the East China Sea, as well as the territory and power he occupied. The sea battle has not yet come. He needs to control more of the ocean. Only then can we show greater strength. In fact, many people are wondering. How far are the nine continents? William is always worried about what a sea battle is for ... but Who says that the gods'' continent can be one for nine, but not nine for one! From the first magic recovery. The nine continents are slowly moving. In the next version, the nine continents will get closer and closer. until The nine continents can be considered as one, leaving only a few hundred kilometers of sea area. At that time, the war between NPC forces. National battles between players! Since. One by one national service. It becomes a world suit completely! The infinite war will officially begin. PS: Ask for a monthly ticket, why not, this chapter is a step slower, because I was a bit tired last night, but I ca nt stop the Han room. Fortunately, I found the modifier, and suddenly I didn''t want to play it ... the modifier is a pit. Don''t use it forever. There is no game experience at all. It is enough to use a general lifespan patch. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 279： Bad news, go to war! After the magic recovered. The concentration of magic in the world has risen no less than ten times. Some of these places are rich enough, such as Stormwind Island, where the magic richness is even 20 times higher than others. And Storm Town will gradually expand into Storm Town ... It s a pity that the ruler here is not the surname Wurion, but black leaves ... This will be William''s back garden, so that idle professionals can practice here. As for the evolutionary problems caused by the magic tide, not only has Dawn City become stronger, other forces have exaggerated progress and improvement. Today, there are 30 high-level professionals in Shuguang City. After two years of testing the game again, although William can not predict a clear number, but training under this exaggerated magic concentration, NPC''s progress is absolutely fast, and high-level will definitely not be less. And he wants to let all the masters of Shuguang City participate in the magic martial arts conference. After all, this grand event is divided into middle, high, and grand masters. All three levels of professionals can participate in it. As long as you get a good enough ranking, you can not only get famous for Dawn City, but also get many precious rewards. It''s a pity that many people also know themselves. For example, the two meat shields of Wells and Tyrannosaurus, their melee strength is not weak, and they are stronger than many people, but if you want them to get the first few in the same tournament, then it is impossible. Hikoyan is a fighting angel, powerful, but her offensiveness is more targeted at dark creatures, and it does not hurt the ordinary professional too much. In short, throwing out some people who did not want to participate, William finally identified only a few people. He himself, Anne, Ember, Diablo, Legolas, five of them. Alas, five people, all of them are the super legendary BOSS of Mo Wu Shuang Xiu. When seeing this list, William couldn''t help sighing: "Unfortunately, there is no team match, otherwise the general forces can''t really get 5 high-end legendary professionals, and the first place in the South is definitely stable." He is both melee and group control, and can also be a shooter. Anniel broke into a thief, and was able to stealth by riding a unicorn. This is a super assassin. Ember Warrior is also a magician, as is Diablo. La Grasse seems to be a ranger, but he also has a melee heart, and he also has wind magic. He was not weak when he was in an epic bloodline, and now it is a legend, coupled with changes in talent, directly Become an outstanding legendary boss. That is to say, there is no team battle, otherwise two guys, Wells and Tyrannosaurus, come to one, and he can definitely penetrate the team battle in the southern region! This is not arrogance but absolute self-confidence. There were many participants in the first Mowu Conference. There are also a lot of real masters, but as the only region without a human empire in the South, William and others can only play against the top professionals in the kingdom. But the other three domains have professionals in the human empire. Those students who came out of the Empire Fighting, Magic Academy, and Imperial Military Academy are really not weak. Among them are the reincarnations of certain strong men, and even the reincarnation of the gods ... Even if these two are thrown out, other students have gone through a lot of life and death experience, and few are silly children who can''t fight. It can be said that ... Under the reincarnation of the strong and the reincarnation of the gods, in a team battle, they can really hang on to William''s legendary team. Legends are just legends ... The Holy One is the top power in the continent. Those professionals who have the potential to become saints, although they only have legendary bloodlines, can be perverted with various talents, allowing them to drop and fight other legends ... The first Mowu Conference did not allow the top ten of the Four Realms to compete. It also avoided William''s negative contact with those people. Otherwise, even if he really won the first place in the South, the finals will not be allowed to make people shit. After all, the first magic martial arts conference was just a test of the top four forces. They just wanted to pick out some good seedlings from the various forces. They are far from expecting that the influence of the Demon Martial Assembly will be so large that it will attract the participation of countless young professionals. But William understands. After all, young people. I like to get a ranking or something, there was no ranking list in the legendary continent before. The Holy One does not qualify. Legends are not uncommon. The epic title strong are also old guys, they are also not interested. But the martial arts conference actually allowed middle-level, high-level, grand masters to enter, and age restrictions. This is a good place for young people to compete for fame and gain. How many people can you prove to be within the same rank? Not to mention the whole continent, as long as you get the first few places in one of the domains, it will be enough to make the world famous. And the four major forces felt the influence of the Demon Martial Assembly. In the next few sessions. Their handwriting is getting bigger and bigger, and the rewards are getting richer and richer. Even when the mainland is about to become one, not only will NPCs participate, the organizers will even divide a category for players. "Even the magic martial arts conference is more exaggerated than the official competition." William drew his mouth. He was not a professional player in his lifetime. But he is also famous. The point is that he has achieved some very good rankings at the Mowu Conference. Make it famous. ... Within the dawn city. William came to the conference hall in a hurry, his face was ugly, and it can be said to be extremely ugly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because he had just received a bad news. The mercenary station in the Emerald Grand Duchy was slaughtered. Dozens of professionals and staff members were dismembered and corpses, and the previous blood had been absorbed. "This matter must be investigated thoroughly. Who must be the murderer? Otherwise, the majesty of Dawn City?" Lotner''s voice was cold. When did Dawn City suffer such grievances after defeating the dark invasion? He had already returned from Murloc Island. Captain Jack led the two legions, where they had been stationed for a long time, and Dawn City opened a portal with them to transport supplies and mineral resources. And Dawn City has begun trade with the Naga clan. Dawn City provided them with resources on the mainland, and Naga provided Dawn City with resources in the ocean. But what happened in the Grand Emerald Duchy really touched the hearts of many people. If Shuguang City ignores this matter, the impact will definitely not be small, so that people despise them. Even the Red Fire Kingdom will start to look down on them, thinking that I support you so much, but your Dawn City can''t afford it ... In short, if William does not resist, then certain forces will definitely be distorted, such as arrears of mission rewards, or not given directly. The Mowu Conference will be officially held in two months ... But time is enough. Whoever beats is enough. The corners of William''s mouth were slightly raised, and his adversary was nothing more than East China Sea or Dark City. He himself did not want to provoke this group of guys, since they wanted to fight. He dawned out of the city and beat them into shit! He also wanted those people to understand how strong the Dawning Legion is today. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 280： The posture of the **** of law, the rise of Dawn City! William calmed down a group of subordinates. He walked quickly to the fortune-telling shop. There is such a family of magic teachers in his family. clue? evidence? Sorry. This was not necessary for William at all. In other words, evidence is not needed for many forces, and some things are just skeptical. Evidence is needed only for the weak. It was enough for William to take Messie out of the perpetrators. Regardless of his evidence, he hit him in one breath! Even if you can''t catch it. He will also choose one party''s influence as his target. Anyway. Someone has to carry the bag. It is nothing more than choosing to be a blame. For example, when Lao Mei encounters anything that cannot be found out, she will find the terrorist she hates most as a black pot ... Regardless of whether you admit it, a round and black cauldron is covered, not you or you. at the same time. A team of highly-equipped professionals, riding a wolf, quickly left the Emerald Grand Duchy and came to Donghai City. This team is all professionals, the lowest are high-level, there are even two masters in the master class. Each of them is a black trench coat, and covers his face with a hood. Just after they entered an abandoned town. Donghai City''s Bernard slowly walked out of it. He looked at a dozen guys in front of him and said lightly, "How is it going?" "The method is exactly the same as Bloodslayer''s killer. As long as the Dawn Lord has a little brain and collects clues carefully, he can know that this is Bloodslayer''s killer." "Good, these magic spar are yours!" "No, no, you need to add 30%, we can''t say anything, but we must have provoked the city of dawn from now on." Donghai City''s Bernard sneered: "If you want it or not, you are a group of bounty hunters. You really treat yourself as a mercenary. Even if you don''t provoke Dawn City, you will still be seen." "That''s not the point. Everyone is a vampire. Really think you are a neutral lord, and the human empire will treat you as your own?" The man leading the team had a cold voice, and he reached out and slowly stroked the wolf''s head, so that he should not bite his teeth and grin first, and bite the wolf as much as possible, and try to look docile, and at a critical time, he could dig out the enemy. Bernard narrowed his eyes. The bounty hunters were vampires like him, and knew each other''s hole cards and strength. It''s just that the two development routes are very different. The guy''s nickname is . Not only does he have a team of powerful bounty hunters, he also secretly controls a large mercenary regiment. It is a pity that even the largest mercenary regiment, to a certain extent, cannot match the potential and power of Shuguang City. In addition, with the support of mercenary unions, Shuguang City has entered many countries. This kind of business grabbing behavior really annoyed many mercenary regiments, and even some small mercenary regiments that survived between them couldn''t open the pot immediately. Almost went to the duck shop to sell roast duck. At this time, many mercenary regiments have decided to join forces to resist. Otherwise, the big tiger of Shuguang City really has a firm footing. In addition to refuge, they will only be able to enjoy the northwest style all day long. A word. Dawn City is about to drive them to the dead end. In addition to trust? What else can they do? Can''t grab business. Fighting forces can''t fight. So, mastering the fangs of the mercenary regiment, the ghost sent the **** to take over the task of Bernard, the master of the East China Sea. But it''s clear that even if both knew the bottom of each other, Bernard didn''t want to give up the huge power that he now has. Power is not so easy to abandon. The stronger the strength, the higher the status, the more reluctant to give up the power in your hands. In the end, Bernard could only increase the number of magic spar once more, so that the idiot in front of him closed his mouth. Tu Ya looked at the extra boxes of magic spar, and did not check it. He waved it into the space ring, and then turned away on the wolf ... But Bernard never knew. Tooth decay was really far away, and even the Wolffang mercenary regiment he controlled secretly ignored it. Because after he completed the assassination mission, his heart kept chilling. It feels like the heart is pinched in the hands of the enemy. This sixth sense is shared by every professional, but tooth decay can live for so many years, and it has a lot to do with his caution. He would rather trust his sixth sense, and rush away from this place of right and wrong, rather than participate in the war on the city of dawn. As for why Bernard did that. Because he sent a message in the dark city''s eyeliner, that is, the Bloodslayer Killer Squad and Shuguang City have played a few times, but it has not been beneficial, which makes the Bloodslayer Killer Squad very angry! And Bernard knew that the city of the night had a map, and he would naturally cause trouble, and he would kill the professionals of the dawn city and plant the loot on the head of the city of night. It''s best to let the two fight together, and he will have a cardinal in the back. unfortunately. His wishful thinking was sounded. But he didn''t know that Ottoman of the Night City had no intention to do anything with Dawn City recently. Because the old diviner behind him had warned him. More importantly. William didn''t collect clues in the usual way, but found Messi the first time. "Fangs? Donghaicheng?" William narrowed his eyes. After he knew the cause of the incident from Meses, he gradually turned his eyes to the East. "Sure enough, it''s him, the old man is hugely cunning, but unfortunately the luck is worse!" William sneered: "On the multi-vampire battle in version 3.0, only Bernard has the least advantage, but he loves to do things. He has no strength. He always wants to touch the fish in the muddy waters. Pick the bargain behind? " "It''s easy to think." William got up and left, preparing to start an offensive against Donghai City. As for "Booth" these bounty hunters, some are difficult to catch, I will talk about it later. But Mexis waved his hand and let him sit still. His Royal Highness didn''t understand a little, but he sat down very heartily, and asked very smartly, "Did you?" Meiss ignored him, took out a staff with his backhand, and pointed at him incomprehensible spells. The Lord of the City was a little persuasive. He watched as the magic kept digging into himself, but there was no hint on the message box. Maybe I was treated as a guinea pig ... "But as long as it is not a sacrifice." William comforted a little. After all, resistance cannot be resisted. After all, it is not an opponent at all, and it can only be enjoyed silently. As Messi continued to chant the spell, after half an hour, William saw a trace of black lines peeling from his body. His Royal Highness glared at the dog''s eyes, what was this? When he looked at the message box again, he found that his lucky value was slowly increasing! Although it is only a single-digit increase. Each point can be increased. It''s almost doubled! 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 ... 10. "Sink ..." Just when William was happy to explode. Half of the black lines floating in the air returned to him again. As for the other half of the black line, it dissipated in mid-air and completely disappeared. "..." William twitched. The lucky value was still 1, which didn''t change. And Mexis frowned, and he looked at William with a bit of disappointment: "You have too many curses of doom. You originally wanted to remove all the dooms from you, and only cursed the ''cursed sword'' Stripped off, as for you being cursed by the goddess of doom, I can''t lift it. " William didn''t dare to squeak, only to give a thumbs up in silence: "You are the Magister, you dare to start the curse of the goddess of fortune, what else can I say, the ox skin is finished." But Messi murmured to himself again: "But you are still very good as a guinea pig. It can help me understand the magic of curse and luck that I don''t understand." "Is this magic?" William stared. "It should be a kind of magic, but I''m not very good at it. Well, these are the only two types of magic I''m not good at. "Mexis nodded with a high degree of certainty. He seemed to be ashamed because he had the magic that he couldn''t. William deliberately gave Meiss an insight again. Messiah''s veins (Legendary) Occupation: All department magic teachers. level:? ? ? talent:? ? ? Talent: The posture of the **** of God, can easily perceive the magic nature of any department, have the ability to remember any magic technique, and increase the speed of practicing any magic by 500%, and reduce the required experience by 80%. talent:? ? ? ... Lucky: 1 William was able to check the lucky value of Meses a long time ago. The goods are obviously 1. He did not want to use himself as a test product, so he regarded it as a test product. It is estimated that I want to lift my curse. His Royal Highness understood that there were definitely a lot of curses on Mexis. He is still solving the curse of blocking his strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is estimated that it will be completed soon, and now he is starting to study the "lucky" doom Two lines of magic. But today he finally saw a divine talent for Meses. Dharma pose ... "My drop mother, if this is given to a player, will the upgrade speed explode? The practice speed all increased by 500%, which means that the experience gained is 5 times, which is better than any double experience. This is permanent and has no cooling. The required experience reduced by 80% represents only 20% of the experience required for any legal profession and skill. No wonder the Tutor is more than 20 years old, and he has become a magic teacher, so strong. "William pumped. But this is just the tip of the iceberg on Meses! The posture of Dharma did not increase his combat effectiveness, but only reduced his training time and difficulty. It is totally conceivable. Other talents on Mesis will greatly enhance his combat effectiveness. And this situation even made William believe that Mexis must be the reincarnation of a certain god. Because of the reincarnation of the NPC, almost every one is strong enough to explode. E.g. Thor. Vulcan. God of War ... These guys who were Lord Gods were reborn in the Fourth Age. William stood up, he was no longer thinking about the so-called deities, he was going to wage a full-scale war. War against Tokai. He wants to be in a month! Lay down all the territory of Donghai City and hang the head of Donghai City''s Bernard on the head of the city! He wanted to warn other forces. No one can stop the rise of Dawn City. ... ps: 3000 words, ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommended tickets. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 280： The bottom of the kettle, the super legion. Even the sixth day of magic recovery. While everyone is immersed in joy, all professionals are struggling to cultivate. Dawn City officially declared war on Donghai City. Endlessly. This kind of thing not only spread throughout the Southeast Region, but also some major forces in the Southern Region also heard about it. They were all curious, wasn''t the development of Dawning City so fast, why did they suddenly start a war with another neutral territory? Not to mention whether Shuguang City can successfully capture Donghai City. As long as the war is not smooth and even the casualties are severe, it will affect the future development of Shuguang City. However, William played a trick to draw a salary, which directly hurt Donghai City''s vitality. This is because he opened the issue of the identity of Donghai City''s Bernard, and even his subordinates, as vampires. Does this need evidence? Yes, of course! But other people can''t get these evidences. Will William, a reborn player, not get it? He started these things half a year ago, whether it is the East China Sea, the Emerald Grand Duchy, or the Grand Duchy of Lanyu. Alec''s intelligence department has gradually infiltrated it, and the hostile Donghai City is even more important. Want to kill. Let me know first. Want to siege and plunder. Then we must stand on the moral high ground! In the first time, Dawn City must write the word morality for the banner of its war. It is as if the Principality of Steel was under the banner of freedom. It is the last word to be famous and get enough support! Coupled with the intelligence department of Dawn City, there are many naval forces in various countries, and they are the first to spread the evil, darkness, and even the vampire of Donghai City. Even if the kingdoms and nobles of the Grand Duchy of the Emerald and the Grand Duchy of Lanyu are vampires, in this overwhelming moral public opinion, they also need to support William in the name. But I have to say. These duchys are just like dumb eating Huanglian, they ca nt say it, they do nt even dare to stop some freelancers in the country, and they will go to war with the horn of Dawn ... No idea. William will not inherit much of the essence of public opinion in the 23rd century. As long as a little fur is enough, it will be enough for many countries in this magical world. In particular, Dawn City is not a small force in the southern region. The Moonlight Elves and the Black Leaf Elves are all in the team behind him. The old band wizard, the space wizard, has not yet had an epic title, but the space wizard is a strong one, and it is not comparable to other wizards. There is this magic wizard who stands on the bright side, plus Solimans and Laopi who have the master''s combat power. Why is William afraid of this? He didn''t need it at all. All he has to do is make Dawning City famous across the South. Now Donghai Chengzhu is stupid. How did he know that the Dawn Master had played so hard and had so many means. As long as he walked out of the city secretly, he could hear people discussing whether he was a vampire. It seems that the whole world is filled with the spies of Dawn City ... And Bernard looked at his men in chaos, and seemed to plan to escape from the East China Sea, and then went into hiding, developing in secret, and all of them fight again. He also collapsed. Because the vampire itself is not a race that humans like ... As long as there is a leak, it is the state of everyone shouting. Even the many army groups that Donghai City controls now have many voices of resistance, especially among the civilians in Donghai City! "Don''t shake, just roll out and die." Bernard suddenly slammed the table, and the vampires inside the castle finally calmed down. They all looked at the Lord of the City, thinking about the good things you made yourself, and finally let us braze together, but Bernard is still the lord and still the strongest here, then they can only patiently want to see See what else he can say. Bernard glanced at the many vampires, and couldn''t help but sigh: "I will hand over the map of the dragon blood essence to the Emerald Grand Duchy in exchange for the assistance of the Vampire Army." "Vampire Legion?" Many people took a breath. "Is it cruel?" "Master, did you really send out the map of" Blood Dragon Blood "? Some people could nt believe it, they knew how much their lords valued the map of" Blood Dragon Blood ", but they could nt think of it, Bernard Actually did this step. And Bernard sneered: "The map is not impossible to copy. It just needs some features of the map to open the treasure. I just copied it in its entirety and invited a vampire army. Why not? " Bernard did not want to give up his territory. But William played so well, it also attracted the attention of many vampires, even if they were once rivals, in this case they must come to help. Bernard can do even more. He just said coldly, "From now on, Donghai City will implement militarized management. Go and tell everyone in the legion. Offenders, cut! Escape, cut! Let them think of their family members who live in Donghai City, let them think of their relatives and friends. If you don''t want to see them all turned into corpses the next day, then follow my orders! Don''t let me do too much. " "Master ... do this." Bernard waved his hand: "Nothing is impossible. Now that we have identified our identity on the bright side, we don''t care about these things, but you also have to tell those humans that as long as this battle is won, they will get endless wealth And woman. Tell them. We vampires have lived for thousands of years, and some have money. Want gold and silver treasures? Everyone took half of their home treasures and placed them in front of the human legions, and they would definitely fight for them. Interests are moving. Isn''t that why we always control humans? " Other vampires also gradually calmed down. This is indeed true. Many people and soldiers in the city knew they were vampires. But because the benefits given by vampires are enough, those professionals are ignored. And even if the kingdom of mankind is still sitting around and watching ~ www.novelhall.com ~, then they need not be too afraid! In particular, the Jadeite Grand Duchy understands the reason for the death of the cold teeth, and plans to send enough vampires to help out, so the Grand Duchy of Lanyu will also give some support. After all, William did a terrific job. Then they didn''t understand why they couldn''t beat a city of dawn that had just been established for a few years. Some people even want to laugh. Defeated not many high-level dark invasions, can it be regarded as a big force? Their vampires will make Dawn City understand the truth. When the number of vampires is large. Blood Control Techniques! That is the curse. Want to see Mantian''s residual arm and blood? They haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they are really looking forward to it. ... And what is William doing? He just stood on the balcony of the city''s main house, watching the soldiers who had been preparing for a war under the cliff, and smiled slightly: "Very good blood control?" "Then you haven''t seen the all-golden suit, all-jewel suit, and all-enchanted suit legion." William wanted to laugh out loud. His Majesty has the four strongest legions. glory! moonlight! Night! Fearless! All mid-level professionals! Above all intermediate bloodlines! Full gem, enchant, golden quality set! Add in a full 500 Fire and Water Dragon Warriors. what is this? This is the strongest legion even among the mid-level legions of the human empire! Will he be afraid to go to war with the blood race? He didn''t want to say how much he spent for those light gems, but he wanted to say that although Lao Tzu''s legion was piled up with other people''s money, he was fierce! https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 282： The artillery shooting achievement is truth! Approaching war. Apart from the heavy spear clan who did not dare to do anything around Dawn City, there was nothing to worry about. However, although there is no need for the Magister to fight in this battle, William still keeps Anne and her three thousand guards, plus all the legions of the Yu tribe to stay in charge of the house. As for the remaining combat forces, the horns of the war have been sounded, and the whole army is preparing for war. Among them, 50,000 reserve corps serve as auxiliary troops, and 130,000 regular corps are responsible for head-on confrontation. Countless civilians are standing on both sides of the street, raising food and flowers in their hands to send off these soldiers who are sure to return. And William did not hide these legions. He made everyone wear the best equipment and the most expensive weapons. A total of 130,000 regular troops, the worst equipped are silver suits, which are all created with the resources and money of others, William will not have the slightest sorrel. 80,000 of them are all mid-level professionals. As for the most dazzling legions, the glory, fearlessness, moonlight, and night are all golden suits! The upper blade cavalry regiment and the 500 dragon blood fighters are all dark gold suits. In addition, their equipment is all enchanted and full of attribute gems. It can be said. Their equipment is simply luxurious to a pervert ... William knew that this war would lead many forces to observe in secret, so he showed his strongest side and let them see for themselves that Dawn City must not be provoked. He chose to make these five legions as vanguards, and blasted forward towards Donghai City. The magic caves that I encountered after I walked through them also destroyed all the crushing and crushing, leaving many hiding here, and there is almost no place for the demon who wants to play a plot ... After all, this gang is too strong. The equipment is great. When many demon saw the army passing by the killing grassland, they didn''t even dare to let a fart go, they gave up the magic cave directly, and quickly ran away. Since the dawn of Shuguang City, it has never stopped the war or lost the war. Almost every legion has an invincible morale and confidence. The momentum is not just talking. A total of 180,000 people moved eastward, and they seemed to have an invisible sharp blade condensed on them, cutting the clouds directly from the sky. Even in the shadows all around. But the Dawning City''s Legion was always facing the sun. Some of the investigators in the Red Fire Kingdom saw this scene and felt deeply in their hearts. Some people couldn''t help saying, "This is exactly the same as our army before the Red Fire Kingdom. Invincible belief. " "It''s not just a strong army. The equipment is also superb and drooling. As long as you continue to win, you may not be able to create several invincible army souls." "Sure enough, the eyes of His Majesty the King have seen farther, knowing that this ally has great development potential." "Your Majesty!" "Your Majesty ..." Not to mention the few licking dogs of the Red Fire Kingdom, the spies of other forces saw that Shuguang City had such a powerful army, and could not help but breathe in air. No wonder the Dawn City Master''s tone is so harsh, it seems that this is really about to destroy the strength and determination of Donghai City. It''s just that if there are too many vampires ... Then the situation is hard to say! William and Solimans and Laopi, two masters, plus more than 20 high-ranking members including Diablo, Ember, Tyrannosaurus, etc., took the legion all the way for five full days. The smoky East China Sea border. no doubt. Donghai City did not intend to fight against them at the border. They have now cleared the wild and left no grain and no one. Bernard''s mind was obvious. Aren''t you going to destroy me? Is nt your dawn city cowhide? Then I don''t need to disperse my troops and let you break through each one. I will put all the legions in Donghai City, and you can come in if you have the ability. The situation is obvious. Siege battles are definitely the most difficult and most expensive for today''s professionals. In addition, the walls of Donghai City are more than thirty meters high. Even for mid-level professionals, they need to attack the city ladder. Doing so will undoubtedly bring great loss and trouble to the siege party. Once William and players could die, but now they are gone ... As for Donghai City, it is not afraid of siege and trapped cities. In this magical era, everyone has a space ring. As long as it is not too long, there is no shortage of food and resources. Since Shuguang City threatened to lay down Donghai City within one month. Bernard intends to consume him. Although he now regrets killing those in Dawn City, if he can defeat the famous Dawn City Legion on the mainland, the rise of Donghai City will be unstoppable. The Dawning Army did not encounter any obstacles or traps along the way. Donghai City gave up all the meaningless ambush and kept the soldiers of Shuguang City down. The entire army of 180,000 troops was united, all wearing bright silver armor, like silver tide, and could not see at a glance. It really puts a lot of pressure on the vampire in Donghai City. But for defense. You don''t need too many troops. However, Donghai City still has 130,000 troops to use. The more critical vampire legion arrived in Donghai City yesterday. Bernard''s heart was surging, this vampire legion was not here to kill, but to make a fatal blow. As long as it can be used. That would definitely erupt the curse-like power, directly destroying several dawning legions, and even defeated in one fell swoop. not to mention. There are also a lot of vampires under his hands, with thousands of people. In addition to himself, there are two masters, 56 high-level, and the rest of the vampires are all intermediate-level professionals. With its recovery speed, the effect of vampires on the battlefield is much stronger than humans. Because they can recover their health by sucking blood. There are too many humans on the battlefield. Just give them a chance. They just exist undead. On the first day when the Dawn Corps came to Donghai City, they did not launch an attack, but set up camp, even the catapult was too lazy to assemble. This situation makes many people do not understand ... Don''t you want to lay down Donghai City within a month? Even if you are planning to siege in a hurry, you ca nt assemble the key gadgets of the trebuchet in advance, do nt tell me you do nt have space for the ring. William didn''t make any explanation, he just rode on the war horse and constantly looked around the three walls of Donghai City. "Three gates, according to the news from the spies, the back of the gate has been blocked by stones. It should be a bit difficult to enter the city through the broken gate." "But as long as it is a city wall, there is a weakness." William narrowed his eyes, and he had found a place. then. In the early morning the next day. The moment the Tokai Castle guard opened his eyes. When some force detectives stretched their necks to look at the black cannon barrels! A total of 300 artillery fired at the weak points of the five walls! Rumble! The fire was sky-high. When the shells hit those heavy city walls, the entire East China Sea trembled, as if a huge earthquake had occurred. Even if the city walls are enchanted, large pits are constantly appearing, and even they are constantly collapsing. no way. Artillery in the magic era is very popular. Not only can the body be enchanted, but cannonballs can also be enchanted. And the power of the artillery after enchantment is simply not too abnormal. The more critical one is ... William secretly placed some magic crystal fragments in some shells ... The explosive power that was formed made the artillery untouchable, and even others who watched it began to doubt life. Is this special artillery? How powerful is Mao? Why do nt you have a few more rounds? Bernard was shaking his body constantly on the wall, and a pair of titanium alloy dogs almost blinded. He yelled quickly: "Quickly organize good people, quickly organize good people, you must stop those weak points, or Donghai City will definitely fall!" The human legion in the city had to act immediately when vampires threatened the lives of their families, and they went behind the wall that was being bombarded. They would block the wall after it was blown open. but in the meanwhile. A vampire staring out of the sea on the east side suddenly widened his eyes. He saw only a dozen warships with the sails of Dawning City suddenly coming from the sea. He hurried to let Donghaicheng''s fleet go out to meet the enemy! but The sound of artillery fire again appeared on the east side of the sea. The two warships were directly shattered, and the wood and wine barrels fell into the sea. Imagine how many people were blown into the ocean as soon as the shells hit the hull. In particular, the two epic battleships of Shuguang City, directly facing the fierce offensive, took the wind and waves and stormed into the middle of the East China Sea Fleet. The hulls of these two warships each had dozens and hundreds of artillery pieces, and the sound of the artillery roared. The closest Donghaicheng battleships were directly smashed by the waist, Among them, Captain Jack is not only the Dragon Blood Warrior, but also the legendary Blood Dragon Warrior. I saw him jumping on an enemy battleship. Where Daoguang passes. Some crew members and sail trunks on the deck were cut off! Someone wants to stop his killing ... But what masters are there in the East China Sea Fleet? Even if there are some high-level professionals, in front of the legendary Jack, they are still not one enemy ... Knife light and artillery are shining ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Blood and seawater are blending. With the roar of artillery again and again. Tunghai City''s fleet was fleeing directly. Captain Jack led the water regiment into the port. And at this time. The walls of Donghai City were also broken. When the city wall was knocked out of a big hole. The artillery did not stop. William would not show mercy because his soldiers stood behind the wall. The artillery continued to bombard, when a cannon sounded. Tokai Castle''s defensive legion was immediately surrounded by flames. Those screaming shield battles, even if the shields are stacked together, can''t block the power of a shell! Residual broken arm and armor scattered into the air, no dead body ... Bernard''s original luck was gone ... He watched this scene blankly ... too fast. too fast The power with artillery and the power without artillery are not at all a level ... A vampire legion ... What else? But William really wanted to tell him ... In the face of a large-scale war. Except for magic cannons. The achievement of artillery is truth. Otherwise, why is Lao Tzu so arrogant? Today you will destroy your East China Sea! So William took many masters and killed Donghai City at the same time. then. All the legions were neatly and orderly attacking Donghai City. ... The second is at 5 or 6 in the afternoon and is being coded. The one who said that I wrote less than 5 chapters in war, I believe, but I can write 2 ~ 3 chapters. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 283： Time warrior, old skin. A series of artillery attacks gradually stopped after the wall was broken. The Donghai City''s shooter can only hide under the city to launch, and he dare not walk up the wall. Because the Ranger of Dawn City is simply too abnormal! They are all composed of elves and half-elves, each of them is a **** archer. In the case of shooting at each other, a few rounds of free-locking attacks can cause most of the human archer legion to lose. Donghai City''s shooter saw that the Dawning Army was about to charge, and he wanted to shoot a few more waves. As a result, it was not the soldiers who rushed to the front, but the Elf Ranger. Just two shots. The muffled sound of "bang" and the sound of falling to the ground continued to be heard from the city. There are more than 8,000 shooters in Donghai City. During the shooting, they were shot in the eyebrows and fell to the ground. no way. Not an opponent at all. The elves'' archery was all headshots, and the fighting shield and helmet couldn''t stop it. But even if they hit the elves ... Even if the fighting shield can''t stop it, the helmet is good enough. As for other places? Sorry. Our elves are born with thick blood, just so good ... And in such a scene of tens of thousands of people hanging, even if you find 100 grandpa Lu, can not stop, let alone this group of ordinary human players? As the city owner, William rushed to the forefront. He wasn''t the master of the pirate who yelled at me. It was the Dawn Lord, who took the lead in silent charge. . For a while. The morale of the Dawning Corps has grown! His handsome, underage princes all headed up, how could they retreat? then. The Dawning Corps is like a metal torrent, taking neat steps, with shield battle ahead and soldiers behind. Qi Qi attacked the breached wall and cooperated with the navy that had already entered the city. The cavalry has little effect during the siege battle, especially the roads in the city are very narrow and not spacious. The Blade Riders did not choose to charge, and swam around to prevent the enemy from running. In addition to following a master of William, there are also 500 dragon blood warriors! This group of guys is like killing gods, facing the sparse rain of arrows, rushing directly into the East China Sea, and instantly cut through the enemy''s defensive front. Because Dragon Blood Warriors don''t need to be long lasting, and they don''t need to be too killing. William needed them to transform all dragons in the first place. As a pioneer, it was enough to break the enemy formation. Therefore, in the case of all the 500 Dragon Blood Warriors transformed, no one can stop them if they are in front of the blood race or the human legion. But this is the strength of the BOSS legion! Five hundred people, after being transformed, have turned into two-meter-tall muscle tyrants. All attributes have skyrocketed and their lives have increased. During this time, it is quite easy to violently kill two or three legions! What''s more, among these dragon blood fighters, there are many epic bosses in themselves. In other legions, they can be a legion leader. These epic dragon blood fighters, like the **** of war, are raging in the enemy legion and are unstoppable. "Dream their sissies." A dragon blood fighter with the tallest body, two meters tall, he carried two long knives and smashed through the defense of the shield like a shell. He turned a large windmill directly in the crowd, and the knife gas continued to spread in all directions, and the soldiers in the back row could not resist it at all. Or. No one can stop these five hundred dragon blood fighters. Each of them fights in a big way. With the advantage of equipment and the defense of the scales on the body, they are doing the greatest possible damage, rather than fighting against the enemy. power. That is the truth. Can kill you with one punch. There is no need to play tricks with the enemy. This is where the dragon blood fighters dominate. When everyone is at the same level, as long as the number of dragon blood fighters is enough, the enemy is not afraid even if it is an army of demons. As the dragon blood soldiers cut through the enemy formations. William''s four full-jewel super corps also met those enemies the next moment, and brought them an unimaginably devastating blow. When the East Sea City Lord Bernard saw the defeat of His Majesty''s army, he almost lost his heart. But he still wanted to pit a vampire legion of the Grand Duchy of the Emerald, but he was not a fool, and decisively chose to avoid the war. In the presence of the legion leader, he turned his head and ran ... But William said. As long as it is a vampire, you have to die. The group of vampires that turned into bats and flew away had just flew outside the city, and ushered in the first wave of arrows. And just when the Vampire Legion was deliberately using blood control to kill those elven rangers. Legolas, however, led the bladed cavalry regiment, like a white dragon, and killed the Vampire Legion in no time. With the advent of blood control. The Blade Cavalry Regiment in dark gold suits, crush the magic scroll for the first time! The Thunder Warhorse under them also followed closely, and at the same time, a thick current of thigh bloomed into the air. When countless lightnings came together, the sky seemed to dim. Thousands of kilometers across the sky, there are thunder and electric arcs everywhere. Rumble! The Vampire Legion''s blood-control technique was interrupted by lightning before it reached a strong enough level. The various negative BUFFs that were paralyzed, stiff, electrocuted, and burnt, made vampires dying and falling from the sky. Seeing this, the head of the blood clan''s legion was frightened, and now they really met the nemesis. It is said that a sufficient number of blood races can burst into devastating blood control ability! But one of their abilities is lightning. Even more abnormal than the light holy sword of the Knights of the Temple. Because the speed of lightning is faster than other skills, but the group blood control needs to build momentum. "Kill." Legolas sneered as he led the 3,000 cavalry and ran into the more than a thousand vampires who fell to the ground. Let the blood race be nimble and quick. However, under the impact of the Warcraft Cavalry, they were still knocked back by the hit people, causing heavy casualties. Legolas jumped from the war horse and turned into a cyan storm. Through the entire battlefield, cyan wind blades went in all directions. I don''t know how many vampires were obscured by the flesh cut directly by the wind blade, and even became Pieces of bone. As for Diablo, he was also inserted in the cavalry by William. at this time. His metal storm erupted. Within a few hundred meters. Countless metal blades rotate like a cutting machine. The so-called enemies instantly turn into blood and rain on the ground. Bernard looked at William and rushed over. The unwillingness and remorse in his heart were almost buried by the hatred, and he vowed that he would have the **** guy in front of him. But unfortunately. When William rushed in front of him, he suddenly stopped and put a **** on him. Bernard hastened to avoid ... unfortunately. No one thunder appeared ... Behind William, however, a figure rushed to fight Bernard. This person is old skin. The two are also master teachers, who scored dozens of knives in a short time. Bernard was covered with wounds and bloody. The old skin just lost a few strands of hair ... And William silently blocked the arrows and stones that came by accident ... "What the hell?" Bernard''s face was aggressive, how could it be, every time he tried to hit the opponent in front of him, the knife light was either cut off, or the guy in front of him suddenly moved, making him unable to cut ... Laopi raised an eyebrow: "What''s the matter, younger brother, both are great masters. After only a few seconds, you can''t stand it. Men can''t say that they can''t." "Get off, I don''t believe in evil, I can''t kill you today." "Come here, I won''t take refuge." Lao Pi watched Daoguang strike, and darted to face side by side, he still had to hide. Although his talent was cowhide, it wasn''t cold if he didn''t hide. His Royal Highness saw this scene, and his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up: "Do you know what is the doom transfer, how old the old man used this trick to kill many people, but he was not injured. Of course, this is not only old-fashioned enough talent, his own fighting instinct is also very abnormal. More importantly ... This ratio, there is another Sao operation. Time talent. This is the key reason why he can survive the various crises. And his legendary title is ... Time Warrior! " Bernard never retreated, and no other vampires fled here for the time being, and they slaughtered with the masters of Dawn City. The most dazzling ones are not Tyrannosaurus, Ember and others. Instead, it was Solimans, the great druid. He is not human, but a silver-backed giant ape with a mace, chasing a group of vampires is a violent meal ... A few meters long mace, waving it in his hand, it was called a pervert ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The so-called vampire, if he was hit by it, it would basically turn into blood mud, even the chance of recovery No. And he was entangled with two Grand Master Vampires. You can use the blood control technique at the same time, but for a creature such as the silverback giant ape, it is completely tickling. There are thousands of pounds ... Not afraid of streaming at all ... Tyrannosaurus and Wells double-shielded together, under the attack of many vampires, brought great output space for the professionals behind. Alec walked in the shadows, and from time to time came a backstab. Regardless of whether the enemy was dead or not, as long as he attacked, he immediately retreated, giving the enemy no chance to fight back. Today he is already a mature legendary little assassin. He knew very well what assassins should do. It''s no longer the time to follow the army forward! Alec''s explosiveness is not only extremely high, but his stealth ability is also very abnormal. There is almost no shadow. As long as he flashes over, he will disappear without any hindrance. But as long as he is here, he will chill all enemies. Lotner was holding a long sword, a silver-white cloak on his back, a gimmicky archery, and let go of the sword ... Wooden approach. Uncle William is the kind of handsome man ... However, as a professional, the only outstanding man with skin, he attracted the most firepower among all people, and many people even mistaken him for being the master of Dawn. Today 6,000 words in two chapters, dig for monthly tickets! I''m going to the gym, I want to lose weight, otherwise it will become fat and fat, and my health will become worse and worse, which will cause problems in the update. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 284： The last straw that crushed the vampire! With the fiercest firepower, Lautner made the most handsome operation. For a moment, there was nothing in the limelight, and no one could control it. Every movement of him will make the silver cloak behind him flutter. It is simply a small silver dragon in the waves, an invincible little sword master. Quite handsome in comics. Every time I swing my sword, I shout ... Pretend to be like the wind, always with me! unfortunately. The most frightening thing is to slap. There was a high-level vampire who couldn''t stand it. He grabbed his cloak and slammed him into Hulk. He smashed it until his cloak was pulled out, and then stopped. Klotner, as an elf who has already stepped into the legend, is not much in the face of this injury. But look at the eyes of the little friends who want to laugh, but can''t smile. Let him not play any graceful movements anymore, raging his sword in anger, rushing up to the vampire is a slash. Go straight from a Yasuo who can only play E, to a roster that plays Q. William always trails behind the old leather, acting as a lucky baby who never does it. He has a good understanding with Lao Pi, and knows what Lao Pi''s talent is. Although Lao Pi didn''t ask, he knew what he was doing. The two of them dangled on the East China Sea Bernard. Nowadays, the time talent of Laopi is very small. It can even be said that it only works for less than 1 second each time. It can only work for himself. Even so, it is enough for him to turn Bernard. Coupled with the misfortune transfer, almost all Bernard''s tricks could not hit the old skin! As for William? The lucky value itself is 1. Every time he fights, he must avoid various unexpected moves and arrows. The blessing of the Holy Spirit has appeared once in hundreds of chapters ... Especially when he was killed in the moonlight island from the demon army, the various skills of the oncoming friendly forces could hit him with crookedness, which caused him to drop tens of thousands of points of life. So he has become accustomed to. The old skin''s doom shift has no effect on him. This is simply his usual level of doom. No matter how low it goes. The original magic recovery of the old skin is to transfer doom to him ... The same has no effect. Whether he touched the little princess'' thigh or not, he should have it, and he should have it. Because of this, Laopi''s combat effectiveness is simply high, he is not harmed and he does not say, all kinds of incredible killings are hit, which makes Bernard uncomfortable. Basically, there are wounds all over his body, and blood is flowing. Not coming out. of course. It''s normal for a vampire to bleed. Their own blood is very small, and the more important thing is that vampires with better blood control techniques can completely control themselves from bleeding. But even this made Bernard a little bit frustrated. From time to time, catch a human soldier who takes a sip and breathes back to life! This also caused the morale of the army in Donghai City to drop. The all-out war against the East China Sea by Shuguang City was like a smashing bamboo shooter into the city on the first day, which made many hunters and mercenaries who only wanted to see the lively and do not want to do it. Not Dawn City hire them. It is Donghai City as a gathering place of vampires, which is almost known to many high-level professionals. They used to have friends, family, and brothers here to practice or hunt down vampires. They often died without their corpses and could not find them. Now is the time for revenge. Just looking at a demon hunting squad, among which the hunter with a crossbow yelled, "Kill, sun turn this group of vampires, grab them and tie them, and stab them to death." "........." The scene was very quiet. In addition to this demon hunting team rushed up, thousands of other professionals, it should be a long time before they rushed up. But I don''t know if it was intentional. When the thousands of demon hunters and mercenaries rushed out, they kept shouting, "Catch the vampire, tie it to the dead, and keep alive. They can live forever." "Bottom, immortal, is it true?" When a two-six-foot muscle man was running, his face was as ugly as a chrysanthemum. He suddenly stared at a white-faced vampire like a shell. In the past, he was treated as a strong man. When many vampires heard such shouts, their hearts exploded. "What to do, hurry up, I heard that everyone in the demon hunter is perverted!" "But it''s not just that, do you know why the Demon Hunter was born?" The two vampires retreated while fighting, and carefully discussed the reason for the birth of the Demon Hunter. "what?" "Originally, the demon hunters were only a group of mercenaries, but some mercenaries did something very inhumane in order to catch our vampires, and even tied us in the basement as a heirloom. This gradually became the name of the demon hunter." "Well, who can stand it." Some vampires took a breath of air, and they looked at the high-spirited hunters, all of them were tall men, and the two-meter-high man was no less than hundreds. people. Can they? One by one, fine-skinned and tender meat, if it is really caught, it will definitely make people play bad, then pull out your mouth full of teeth, two holes ... MMP. It is impossible to imagine what kind of treatment we blood races will have in the hands of the Demon Hunter! William never thought about it. These less than 2,000 demon hunters and mercenaries turned out to be the last straw that crushed the Donghaicheng vampire. The crowd shouted. A frightening group of vampires could not wait to become bats and ran away immediately. Even Bernard couldn''t help but twitched his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked at William thoughtfully, this guy always stared at himself, but didn''t do anything. Could it also have some kind of evil thought? "No, I can''t stay here, even if William doesn''t have the idea, but who knows if there is any under him." He looked again and gradually approached his Tyrannosaurus. A spit of blood was immediately spit, and it suddenly turned into a mist of blood, and turned into a bat and flew out. But unfortunately. Diablo does not know when it will appear. I saw him snapping his fingers. Countless metal fragments instantly formed into a huge metal ball, which was wrapped in it. After all, Bernard is a guru, and even in the form of a bat, he can easily break the metal ball. But the moment he flew forward. It just felt dark. Huh! A few meters long mace appeared before him. Drop it directly into the ground. Solimans, who turned into a silver-backed ape, grinned, stepped on Bernard, who turned into a human, with a smile. The protagonist seems to play with him. But Bernard looked at this behemoth, no matter how hard he struggled. He even watched William and others openly, but they still didn''t come to kill themselves or catch themselves! Just let the silverback giant ape hold it in your hand, regardless of ... this moment. Bernard''s heart ... It''s completely cold! He can no longer imagine the life he will face in the future. He couldn''t help but glance between the legs of this great ape ... "hiss" Bernard didn''t breathe, and passed out. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 285： The end of the war Does a vampire have human rights? It is clear. They are wooden. Behind the Yu tribe and the elves, there are powerful forces that can slaughter the city and destroy the country, making people dare not to be arrogant, but vampires can. This led to a lot of vampires being caught and they would really be treated as heirlooms. This is not fake. This was what William saw in his own life. He had also been a demon hunter at the beginning, and he was very good with some demon hunters, but after entering his home, the man said that he wanted to introduce himself to his big treasure. William was cautious, for fear of some obscene actions. After all, the NPCs in the worlds of the gods are really boring and have to guard. They can freely release fake tasks, not to mention such incidents of harassment? Fortunately, there is no one there. Therefore, William thought that it was a special tool for the demon hunter. He was so beautiful in his heart that he could think of whether he could change it with his own value and money! Unfortunately, when he opened the door. That scene really made William incredible! There are more than a dozen tied vampires in the basement, both male and female, in various poses and various props. Lying down! The scene at that time scared William to run away, and he didn''t dare to stay for another second, and then he just quit the industry of the demon hunter. Because there are a lot of abnormalities in the demon hunter. They play not only vampires, but demons ... have to say. The depth of this industry is definitely much deeper than the Mariana Trench. In the last life, a demon hunter player once said a twenty-four truth. William felt right. What is that sentence called? Upon entering the hunting monster, the sea was so deep that it was simply a passerby. The vampire heirloom, the succubus and the eternal tale. Don''t look at the appearance of the Devil after the invasion of darkness. But also for whom. Almost all demons know that if they meet a demon hunter, they can definitely kill if they can kill, and die if they can die. Don''t be caught alive, otherwise the demon hunter they encounter is not a pervert. Failure to do so will also allow it to auction out at high prices. There are more than just demon hunters. And some human nobles ... Human aristocracy is even cold, and can try any taste. Why did the demon hunter do this? They were born to fight against dark creatures. Most of the professions of the demon hunter are ancestral. Born with dark creatures. In particular, relatives and friends were also demon hunters, and some died in the hands of demons. They naturally have to find a way to make the dark creatures fear, and even make them afraid of themselves. then This kind of fear method gradually let the demon hunters play. The human legion of Donghai City, after the owner of the city, Bernard, was captured by the silverback giant ape, they disarmed and surrendered, yelling that we are innocent. We didn''t know they were vampires. We are all deceived good people ... unfortunately Like the mirror, William knew what they were thinking. Now that the vampires are dead and fleeing, they don''t want to resist weakly anymore. But even if these people choose to surrender, or even to some of the cities of Dawn, William still said: "Take all their equipment off and lock them up. You will take a few legions to the castles and burn them inside. Search me clean. " "understand!" "Wait, don''t kill the caught vampire, keep it useful." "Huh?" Many subordinates, such as Burning Embers, stared at the dog, looking at him with a look that you were also the kind of person. His Royal Highness drew his mouth and said, "I have something to ask. In fact, Bernard is enough to stay. As for other vampires, they can be sold to those demon hunters at a high level." "Yes, sell it to us. You can''t sell it for a loss or you can''t be fooled." A few demon hunters came together with an inexplicable smile, and many vampire chrysanthemums looked tight. "Cough, etc. will be traded at market prices, with a white skin bonus, a small build bonus, and a female vampire doubled." The hunter holding the magic light crossbow shouting the exit number looked at William with an unbelievable glance: "Well, I didn''t expect that the Lord of the City knew the market price of vampires. Rest assured, we demon hunters are not deceived. But let us pick first. " "Wide and wide, but wait for us to solve Donghaicheng first, then, okay?" "This is nature. We are here to hunt vampires. How dare to fight for treasure with the Dawning Corps!" The man grinned. William also smiled at each other. He didn''t mind getting on with these demon hunters. After all, the hunter''s organization is not small. Although there were no top forces such as the Temple of Light and the Temple of Magic to be powerful. However, the Demon Hunters Union is only one step behind in the legendary continent. With the intensification of the dark invasion, the number of Demon Hunters has continued to increase. In addition to the slightly lower top combat power of the Demon Hunters Union, other aspects are very strong. In the future, there will be opportunities to contact them. Even in Dawn City, a Demon Hunter Union can be established. Although there are too many professionals in Dawn City, there are no demons or dark creatures to hunt. But players can also become demon hunters. They can become demon hunters, let them feel the thrill of their new identity, but do not have to leave the identity of Dawning Mercenary. Why not do it? Donghai City was defeated. It was so simple to lose, and did not stand up to the fierce offensive of Dawn City. In the eyes of many people, this is simply incredible. Because Donghai City belongs to the old-fashioned forces, there are three guru professionals. Dawn City is the new force. But the combat effectiveness demonstrated by the Dawning Army was simply outrageous. Elf professional, as many as 50,000, this is one of the keys, this is also constantly refreshing everyone''s understanding of the elven combat effectiveness. More importantly, the average equipment quality of the Shuguang Army is not worse than any Grand Duchy, and it is even better. So much information appeared in the eyes of all parties. Let them re-evaluate the strength of Dawn City again, and think about how to cooperate or PY deal with Dawn City in the future. But they never thought that William began to do all kinds of preparations as early as six months ago. In addition, he is a rebirth and has a lot of advantages. If you want to smash Donghai City, it is perfectly fine. Had it not been for his early contact with such a behemoth as the human empire, or even his vassal. He had already begun to annex other human duchy and grand duchy. It took only six hours from the start of the war to the surrender of Donghai City. However, the finishing work was very troublesome. It took three days to deal with the surrendered soldiers. no way. This requires William to do it himself. He needs to slowly lose an insight, and to check his bloodline and loyalty. In the end, he selected 30,000 people from more than 70,000 soldiers to join Dawn City, and all other soldiers returned to the field. Farming farming. Fishing for fishing. Anyway, for those professionals with low loyalty and good opinion, William didn''t have time to brush their faces with them all day. In their lifetime, they can only contribute to the development of Shuguang City. William, an excellent lord, will never give up their time. Anyway, Donghai City is still occupied. Now the power of Donghai City belongs to William. A word. This fishy and rotten Donghai City was completely renovated. Ready to start! And this group of professionals is the biggest hard work. Never mind the rain or the hot sun. The work is done. Anyway, there is strength, no big fight for the body, hail can be carried. "Unfortunately, apart from more than 1.3 million experience points, I didn''t even give a copy of the crystal and legend, but the more than 2 million gold coins and more than 10,000 magic crystals in the castle are still earning!" William has nothing to say about this reward. He was a lucky baby in this battle, with little effort. The output is not much printed. But this is the life of the lord. Move your mouth and break your leg. If you have to do it yourself, then there is something wrong with it. Anyway, he would never say that he was afraid of the master vampire secretly killing himself, which is the key reason for such a stroke. "The 1.3 million experience plus the experience I have collected from the players has already made up the experience for me to reach level 90." William touched his chin, and he was also polite, and upgraded the level by 10 levels. Each level gives 8 free attribute points. William, who again had 80 free attribute points, hesitated a bit, adding 40 points each in strength and agility. The four-dimensional attributes are as follows. [Power: 671 + 45 + 30 (+135)] [Physical strength: 266 + 45 + 30 (+50)] [Agile: 705 + 45 + 30 (+112)] [Intellect: 257 + 28 + 64 (+10)] "This is still not counted as bloodline bonus. Now my bloodline bonus has reached 99%. After rising to level 100, it is increased to 110%. I really want to quickly rise to level 100 and become a guru professional. It''s time for another day. " "Don''t look at Agile, it''s useless. Although my lucky value has caused Agile to dodge me a little, but he can increase the attack speed, increase the movement speed, and even the flight speed. Especially when running, most people really can''t catch up with me, and it''s also very important when hitting the water dog. " William faintly remembers that he has fast hands and fast burrows, which is why he has high agility. And how did he kill the legendary embers? Isn''t it agile enough to catch him up and cut him to the soul? Think of it here. Burning Ember gave him a glorious look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William returned a look you know. The two looked at each other and smiled, their eyes were full of friendship. cough. However, after William decides to level 100, he has to add a little energy! Because the top guru professional, the skill damage is not low. There will be many geniuses in the professions he faces. Nor will it be such a garbage guru now. In particular, he also possesses the defensive talent of "body of steel", so it should not be too wasteful. At that time, increase the physical strength by 100 points. Even if the top professional masters come to hit him, it is estimated that he can''t. The battle of Donghai City came to an end. The battle of Dawn City did lift the veil of vampires. But it also touched the nerves of the Jadeite and the Grand Duchy of Lanyu. For a moment, they reduced a lot of cooperation with Shuguang City. William didn''t care, the main task of the "Bright Red Blood" was not in his eyes now. He had already got the map from Bernard. Although it was a copy, he still had the last map in his hand. Already. You have to find yourself then. All he needs to do is wait for the public beta of the game, and then slowly reveal the true features of the two ''human'' principalities. His Royal Highness Prince now has to completely annex Donghai City. Steady development of the city of dawn. Then he got a good enough ranking at the Mowu Conference. When it comes to magic martial arts! William glanced at his equipment. Except for the weapon helmet, which was legendary, the others were epic. "Obviously, this doesn''t deserve my identity." William gradually turned his gaze to other directions. There is still plenty of time. It''s time to collect some legendary equipment from previous lives! https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 286： The name is so difficult (thanks to Solimans for the reward) The population of Donghai City is more than one million, which greatly enriched William''s army. Including the civilian population of Heiyan and Shuguang City, it has basically reached 3 million people. There are no other races in Donghai City except human beings. This coastal city is always creating economic value from fisheries and agriculture. Of course, the above is just a small head. Making money is still some rare vein resources, and it is precisely these things that can make Donghaicheng vampires rich in oil. But for a long-lived creature like a vampire. They are almost no different from human aristocracy, and they prefer antiques, oil paintings, statues and other high-value arts, but they have little eggwork. Otherwise, William will definitely not only get more than 2 million gold coins, it should be more. "But ... the castle has so many artworks, it looks really comfortable to look at, and the value of take-out is not high, so it is also very nice to display it." Since occupying the castle on the cliff, William Gradually changed the mindset. After all, I''m not poor now, so I don''t need to sell those artworks at low prices. Better stay in the castle for your own appreciation. "Well, do I think I have a palace?" His Highness sighed, but still couldn''t help sitting in a comfortable chair and enjoying his own spoils. After entering into this castle, many confidants joined Liu Granda in the Grand View Garden, looking east and west, after all, Shuguang City never made these gorgeous whistling things, even the structure of the main palace was extremely simple. Among them, Tyrannosaurus also rubbed his hands and smiled, "His Royal Highness, what about the other castles ..." "Oh? Other castles?" "Uh-huh." Everyone was expecting William to assign it to them. unfortunately. However, William waved with a big hand: "All of them are demolished and used to repair the city walls. It is enough to keep one castle. So many obstacles are occupied and the area occupied is large. It is better to build them as affordable housing for residents and use them for accommodation Those homeless tramps. " "........." Burning and others were speechless. You are the lord, you have the final say. When did you start caring about tramps? Of course, William will not be too digging, he glanced at the group of people who wanted castles: "Do nt those castles still be demolished? The statues, oil paintings, artworks, etc. in it. Nako belongs to me. " Alas. A quick effort. There was no one left in the entire castle hall. The East China Sea has been occupied, and apart from renovating the city, William did not make drastic reforms. However, the rules of Donghai City have to be changed! For William to gain the hearts of the people here, he had to remediate certain dead professionals. What kind of gang members collect protection fees, what kind of robbers, what kind of bullies who bully the market. As long as civilians report it. The Dawning Corps immediately led their troops to catch them. As long as the evidence was conclusive and there were many civilians identifying them, all of them were taken away for mining. This situation lasted for many days. Don''t let the law and order in Donghai City be too much. Because he doesn''t need to think about ancient history, what landlords still need strong support to occupy a city ... Some professionals who are very powerful in the eyes of civilians, the forces dominate some guys in the first district, they do not even have the qualifications to negotiate with William. Maybe the former Bernard was unwilling to ignore them, which can leave their arrogant eyes unattended. But William doesn''t need them to help themselves to maintain law and order, nor do they need their flies to continue to exist here, this is not a low-magic world. This is the High Magic World! The value of force is the truth. The suppression of **** violence is the only way for the Dawning Legion. He hopes that this approach will allow some professionals in the city to see the situation clearly, and the owner of the city has changed. Whether it''s a dragon or a tiger, I''ll be honest. Before he rebuilt Donghai City, he also asked many people to build some temporary toilets, and informed all the civilians that as long as they were caught, they would go to mine. Fortunately, some people ignored this announcement. result. Thousands of people disappeared into the city the next day ... The lord''s system is cowhide. William spent only seven days. With the security of tens of thousands of legions, the city of one million people was basically completely ruled. no way. In this world of supreme force, civilians who are not vindictive and magical belong to the lowest level of existence under the pyramid. Even if thousands of civilians are armed with swords, they will not be the opponents of a dawn city soldier ... Because they can''t even cut the fighting shield ... They are completely unable to resist the strength of the Legion. The so-called rebellion, if there is not a large number of professionals to take the lead in resistance, civilians have no choice but to surrender. The so-called legal provisions are determined by the lord''s words. The so-called human rights are worthless here. The power of neutral lords is so exaggerated. He didn''t need to think about the problems of the low-magic lord and emperor. As long as he has an army and his own force is strong enough, then he will ignore any opposition. Resist? That''s mining! Obey. Then follow the rules of the city owner to do what he should do. During this time, William won the favor of many people, and also received the dislike of many people. But His Royal Highness didn''t care. He wasn''t interested in playing tricks with this group of people. If he didn''t agree, he would finish mining. Simple and rude! Calming a city is as simple as that. And then. A spectacular vampire auction was officially held. Except that the East China Sea Lord Bernard is not on the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 121 other vampires caught will all be honored on stage. They will be **** and show their best body and appearance, so that the participating bidders can more intuitively see their remaining final value. This auction was held in Bernard''s original castle. Many demon hunters rejoice to participate in this grand event waving gold coins. The good hunters are often rich, and they are not short of money. After getting this news, many demon hunters thousands of miles away also rushed here. Because there are too many vampires caught this time, this is a grand event for many demon hunters. And the professional people in Shuguang City found that this situation was really a dumbfounded dog. They totally imagine that the sales of vampires are so good? "Well, will you be able to catch vampires and sell them to hunters at a high price?" "Well, I can''t look straight at vampires anymore. I feel that they are no longer horrible creatures, but rather cute little creatures that are expensive." As for the other blood races who heard the news, that is, the vampires of the Grand Duchy of Emerald and Grand Duchy of Lanyu, they couldn''t help feeling a chill in their hearts. This confirms their determination to be low-key and more eager to find the blood and blood of the dragon. Only to be strong. Become the top power on the continent. In order to make the life of the blood race not so miserable. And William? He had left Donghai City and began to look for some legendary equipment with his memory. He had to have everything ready before the start of the Demon Martial Assembly. otherwise. He should not face too many tyrant masters. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 287： The power of faith. William changed his face and left Donghai City alone. He went to the Temple of Light, which was tens of thousands of kilometers away. He is coming to visit the top forces in this continent. Well. He said he was not qualified for a visit, that is, to travel here, walk around, and feel the breath of faith by the way. Keke. Mainly, he knew that there was a very powerful legendary equipment, which was hidden somewhere. It doesn''t take any means to get it. His Royal Highness was only tickling in his heart, and he came straight here. After all, I do nt take it now. What if one day, the butterfly effect will be here to let people take it away? Blood loss. have to say. The Temple of Light is strong and incredibly powerful. Their headquarters are in the middle of the legendary continent. Sandwiched between the two human empires. It was originally just a temple. But after countless years of development, more and more believers want to be near the temple, and gradually drag their families to settle here. As the number of people increased, as the original small villages became towns, cities, and even those believers spontaneously formed a country. Bright Kingdom of God! This country, unlike a country, has no so-called soldiers, no so-called nobles, and no so-called managers. But at the moment when they run into everything. No one will escape. No one will turn a blind eye. All professionals with armed forces will use the doctrine of the Temple of Light to exercise the power of light and justice to solve everything! The territory of this kingdom of light occupies thousands of square kilometers and lives on over 20 million people. And since William came here, everyone he saw was a bright believer, a messenger of justice. There is almost no crime here, few evil births, and no violence, so-called dark invasions, so-called demons never dared to appear here. But here is just the periphery of the Temple of Light. This is an unimaginable country. ... faith. These two words are really scary. He can make a person burst into unimaginable combat and willpower. Many people once said that Chinese people do not have faith. But think about it, after so many anti-Japanese heroes were arrested, no matter how severely tortured, no matter how many days they were imprisoned, even if they were tortured to death, no information would be revealed? What does this mean? This is faith! Faith has never been a two-word word hanged on the lips in ordinary times. Could it be said that I believe in God, do I really believe it? Faith is always hidden in the deepest part of the heart, and it will not appear easily in almost a lifetime. No matter what you believe in, when you can firmly believe that having he can overcome everything. The power of faith. Will become extremely powerful. E.g. When a car crushes his wife, his husband can burst into superhuman strength to lift the car. E.g. When a mother saw her child fall off the roof immediately, he could burst out faster than Liu Xiang and ran over to catch the child. This is also belief. The Temple of Light, the Temple of Magic, and the Temple of Darkness, if you only look at it on the surface, such as the presence of God''s messengers contacted by William, you can not see any faith in their eyes. There seemed to be only interests in their hearts. They are more like the employees of the company, and they are obliged to act in the temple in order to live for themselves. But some people. Has a very pure faith. For example, Lancelot, this guy of light and justice. For example, those temple knights and priests who never fear death and bravely face the darkness! For example, those soldiers who are willing to give their lives and also fight for the king. This is also faith! Why are these loyal believers, such as Lancelot, stronger than priests who do not have faith? Just talent? Or the blessing of the gods? neither. How can the gods not show miracles? The curse is almost ... That is the power of faith. Players call it the power of the soul. This is a power that players cannot get ... With this power, there is only NPC! ... Admittedly. Whether it is the **** of light, the master of magic, or the goddess of fortune, no miracle has been shown for too long. This makes many professionals no longer believe in the existence of gods in the world, nor feel the power of gods. Even in the eyes of many people, the Holy One is the god, they are the incarnation of the god. And the temple of light is gradually changing, or in other words, they are gradually detached from the trajectory of belief in the **** of light. As for the Holy One who controls the Temple of Light, the faith of the clergy is gradually changing. It is not for them to abandon the Light God and justice. Instead, let them believe in light and justice. Seems to be missing a word. But the difference between the two is also quite different. The advent of the gods means that they will regain control of this world. But is this what the world creatures want to see? Is this what the Temple of Light wants to see? No. The shrine likes the light of the gods, likes the way he never asks anything, likes the way he never appeared, and prefers himself to represent light and justice, and in the name of the gods to exercise various powers. But this does not mean that they like that the gods really appear in front of their eyes, sit in their original position, and sip five to six, and even make them wage war against darkness and other forces. then. More than 1,300 years ago! The Temple of Light has undergone a transformation. In that change. There was a riot in the Temple of Light. finally. The God of Light has become a sustenance. The temple preaches the light God symbolizing justice and light. The clergyman is not a follower of light alone, but a believer of light and justice. That is. After that civil war. The **** of light is just a nominal symbol. All clergy in the temple of light will believe in light and justice. But the temple of light has undergone reform. The magic temple has never been. Those magicians believed in the Lord of Magic from beginning to end, and believed that the Lord of Magic was absolute truth. And the dark palace. There was also a riot more than a thousand years ago. Since then, they will no longer believe in the Lord of Darkness, but in the purest darkness, which is also the key reason why the Temple of Light and the Temple of Darkness rarely fight. Although their beliefs are different. Although they have one belief in light and one in darkness. But in the near future ... They are allies! Because this means that when the gods came, the first opponent who ushered in was not someone else. It was the clergy who originally believed in them. When those gods come, if they are all right, they want to take complete control of the temple, and even show some injustice and light and justice. The doctrine of the temple, the rules of the temple, and even the powerful saints will have a reason, and have enough right to speak, to set off the battle of the gods! The temple knight of the temple of light will be the first to pull out a sword to destroy the so-called light god. Because the God of Light represents absolute light and justice in these thousands of years of doctrine. He can''t make mistakes! If you make a mistake. If wanton. If you don''t do the right thing. It would not be worthy to be a messenger of light and justice. That will be completely abandoned by the Temple of Light. If the Light God still wants to control the Temple. That will ask if the sword in the hand of the temple knight does not agree ... No way. Since the change. The doctrine of thousands of years has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and all clergymen have learned it. The Light God cannot change what has happened. of course. None of this happened. This is just what William thought ... However, some senior battles of the gods have proved that this group of guys do intend to do so. Although the saints of the Temple of Light, they also chose to do so for their own benefit. But William didn''t mind getting on with these guys first. "But one thing is important!" "I''m not a clergyman, but the legendary equipment is in the Temple of Light. How can I take it?" William could not help but have a headache now. Going around in the name of a visit? Although William wanted to use this name, the Temple of Light probably knew the city of dawn ... After all, as the only winner of the first wave of dark invasion on the entire continent, he has absolute confidence that some high-level temples should know themselves. But this is not the age of informed information. The temple knight who is not allowed to guard the door does not know himself ... But just when His Royal Highness was a little worried. He and a man suddenly knew each other! "William?" "Lancelot?" "Good brother, why are you here?" Lancelot walked quickly with a few temple knights and hugged him fiercely. William patted his back, and hurriedly let him release himself. This **** obviously has a space ring and always wears armor. Don''t you know it''s hard? "Come to walk around, in fact, I''m yearning for the Temple of Light, so come and see." William answered with a smile. I''m so relieved. With this guy Lancelot to lead the way, the way to enter the Temple of Light is not too simple. He had found Lancelot and wanted to come with him. As a result, he received news of his mission. Now that''s all it takes to get there without effort. There is still a surplus of travel expenses ... "Really? Are you interested in joining the temple?" Lancelot looked up and down to William. Although the goods in front of him were not good people, they showed courage in the face of darkness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also It is not impossible to join the Temple Knight. William drew his mouth and said, "This is still fine, I still prefer freedom, especially I am a lord ..." He finished this sentence. A group of people glanced at him fiercely, and even cursed inwardly: "We want to join the Knights of the Temple, and there is no way to go. As a result, you still feel abandoned, where is the little lord? Don''t put my light temple In the eyes? " But this situation is the norm in the Kingdom of Light. No one will do anything about it. Lancelot and the Temple Knight behind him did not matter, this is normal, no one requires anyone to believe in light and justice. Isn''t freedom of belief normal? However, Lancelot still laughed and patted William''s shoulder: "I just arrived here just now, but I didn''t expect you to come. Not drunk today. Tomorrow I will go to the temple and just take you there. Anyway, with your credit for defeating the dark invasion, you are definitely qualified to enter the temple. " "Ojbk, but I still ask." William showed a V-shaped victory gesture. Lancelot shrugged, when it was a foreign dialect he couldn''t understand. Templar knights can drink. As long as you are not performing combat missions, you are just drunk and drunk ... And several other temple knights heard William asking for a treat. His eyes flashed! They also came from the Southeast. Know that the owner of Dawn City is a big tyrant. If you don''t kill a wave today, you will definitely lose blood. I went to get my passport this afternoon. I don''t know which day I want to go out, I''m going to start drafting, and try to get 40 chapters-to prevent me from going out to ask for leave. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 288： Son of darkness There are taverns in the Kingdom of the Bright Gods, but there is no louder than the taverns elsewhere. People here have almost no difference in status. William invited this Lancelot and others to eat and drink. Those temple knights are also welcome, what drinks are the most expensive. Hundreds of gold coins were eaten by the Lord of the Lord for a meal. But when a few people are eating and drinking and plan to leave. A loud, fearful scream sounded. The whole pub was quiet. at the same time. The blood on the stairs on the second floor, like a waterfall, gushed down and quickly flowed to the feet of everyone. Almost all the civilians drinking were stunned. So much blood? what''s the situation? Many professionals are also scared. But no one backed up, they had to find out, but here is the kingdom of light and god, there are people here to kill and crime? No one believed it at all. Lancelot frowned, and William, who was as unaware of William as he was, looked at each other, and they drank downstairs without even feeling the change upstairs? In particular, such a strong **** atmosphere is not easily covered by alcohol. "Let those people go out, I''ll fix it." Lancelot did not let the civilians come up to die, he pulled out the sword and walked up first, William raised his eyebrows, and followed them up. Because he was also very curious, who dares to die in the kingdom of light, not far away is the temple of light, isn''t this B too fat? But when the two stepped on the scarlet blood and gradually came to the second floor. Where the eyes look. All the guests on the entire floor were dead. Everyone''s heads were running towards the stairs. Eyes widened. Seems to be watching the arrival of Williams ... They all had their throats cut off. The blood in their bodies seemed endless, and they kept flowing outward, gradually making those people dry. Blood Mud ... But the most important thing is. The killer hasn''t left yet. It was a man in a long black robe. He squatted behind many corpses, his face was covered with weird runes. When he saw Lancelot coming up, he finally grinned, using caution Human voice laughed wildly "Hahahaha." "Son of Light." "Wow, I like your look." "But how do you feel when these people die?" A black breath appeared on the man, his body constantly twisted, just like the ADHD patient, constantly turning himself into a weird posture. Lancelot narrowed his eyes. He didn''t answer, but pulled out his sword to get closer to the guy. William swallowed, and the sound of lying in his heart kept ringing! "My mother, curiosity killed the cat, what evil did Lao Tzu create? How could you have encountered such a **** thing and wouldn''t let people stare at you?" His Royal Highness now felt as if he wanted to go home . Who is this guy in front of me? It was in the end that Lancelot was killed, and his soul was trapped in the superhuman like the Styx. And Lancelot has a nickname! Son of Light. As for the guy in front of him, he recognized it at a glance! Son of darkness. Needless to say. The two were natural enemies from beginning to end. Don''t have too many players who died under this guy. There are even many players who have provoke him and are directly trapped in the dark world. Dead is resurrected in the dark world. As a result, its functions have been deleted and retrained. have to say. The B in front, even in the player''s mind, is extremely scary. In particular, he must always be stronger than Lancelot. He is a monster that does nothing evil, slaughtering the city, destroying the country, and using almost all cruel methods to torture any existence that is close to Lancelot! And his purpose. Just to make Lancelot into black. Where Lancelot went. The guy in front of him caught up there. Exhausting everything in the most desperate and painful way, constantly tormenting Lancelot''s mind. If Lancelot is like a piece of white paper that will never be stained. Then the guy in front of him is a bottle of ink, and he always wants to stain Lancelot''s heart! "Who are you?" Lancelot is still far from knowing who this guy is. He has never seen this guy. The horrible darkness in the person in front of him was so suffocating that he couldn''t help taking a breath. "Who am I, don''t you know about it later?" The Son of Dark stuck out his long tongue and licked the blood on his lips. "Want to leave?" Lancelot rushed up and rushed up, but the latter just stretched out a hand, and a half-enchanted dark enchantment was in front of the two. The child of the dark also licked the transparent enchantment with his tongue, and waved hands with Lancelot who attacked the enchantment wildly. Just when he wanted to leave. He glanced at William suddenly and said with a weird smile, "Your friend?" "Well, how do you think your friend died?" The Son of Dark glanced at Lancelot again. Regardless of their eyes, Haha laughed and jumped into a dark magic round hole under his feet. at the same time. The dark enchantment was broken by Lancelot. But his sword seemed to be too strong, and the sword''s energy divided many people''s bodies into two ... "MD, doesn''t the kingdom of light have enchantment, and there are so many temple knights, how could he come in, are the eyes of those strong men blind?" Lancelot saw the body in front of him, completely Can''t believe it. Especially the guy who just seemed to be familiar with himself. William drew his mouth aside and said with a pained expression, "Brother, he''s going to kill me!" Lancelot rolled his eyes: "Your strength is not worse than mine. What are you afraid of? Maybe it''s because he is afraid that we will join forces. His Royal Highness shook his head silently, how could things be as simple as imagined! I really can kill him. What a special trick to use early, spike this pervert crazy! But I really can''t do it. the first. You don''t know if he is a clone or a true one. second. He has a lot of space magic teleport scrolls. third. His status in the dark world is even more honorable than your place in the temple. This goods just need to be called gently. No matter where he is. Even in the Temple of Light. The dark door will also open to him instantly, allowing him to leave easily ... But William looked at Lancelot, who was standing up, and began to study the cause of death of these people, as well as the magic used by that person, and did not know how to explain it. Could he say. Is the Son of Dark a good friend who loves you the most? He loves you and kills you forever. He has countless chances to kill you. UC Reading at Has kept you growing into a legend ... "It''s almost a dog, Lao Tzu''s last chapter just finished milking the Kingdom of Light and God''s Kingdom is the best place in public order for the entire continent. Will you kill me today?" In particular, I could meet him here for the first time with Lancelot. It s ridiculous! " The sorrow in William''s heart continued, and now he just wanted to hurry to the Temple of Light, take away the legendary equipment, and immediately return to Dawn City to live in Modao''s divination shop for a little six months. "Not to mention I can still be targeted, no, the next time I meet that guy, I need to explain it a bit. I and Lancelot are superficial brothers ..." no way. Brothers are used to betray. Because only William knew how terrible the Dark Sons of the last life were. think about it. Even the player doesn''t want to be exposed to tasks related to him. Is he interested as a lifelong NPC? Have but not now! So ask William if he knows him? Still wide? Still a fart. Will a normal person understand a madman''s way of thinking? Divination is useless for the children of darkness. Can''t predict any of his next moves at all. Otherwise, the Temple of Light would have killed him already! "Well, that''s not right, I do understand that the Son of Dark wants to kill me. Can I make some traps and solve him in advance so that he can do it once and for all?" William raised an eyebrow. He wondered if this trick would work. . But if one is bad, it really provokes the son of darkness. Since then, there is a super enemy who can''t kill anything. It still belongs to the devil class. Ask for a monthly ticket. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 289： Gwangmyeong Shrine As the situation in the pub continued to spread. Those horrible scenes have also been seen by some dedicated professionals. The local temple knights and priests also hurried over to handle it in person. As for William and Lancelot, they can only leave. Lancelot knew that the guy seemed to be coming at him, but he didn''t know how he had provoked him. He is now full of question marks. Can not figure out the relationship between the two. After all, although he exercised light and justice, they never had a trial process in the face of dark creatures. They could kill, and they would never say a lot of nonsense. But after all, he was a temple messenger in the Southeast, but he did nt have much right here. In particular, as a child of light, he didn''t even know about himself, just like his mission this time, it made him a little confused. Lancelot stepped out of the tavern and sighed, with a hint of worry in his heart. Helpless and William said: "Since the magic has recovered, I feel like the world has changed. The magic between heaven and earth became extremely strong. Many dark creatures no longer need to emerge from the magic cave. Not to mention a magician, even some ordinary people who do not have magical powers can summon the devil by writing curses on the wall and sacrificing souls. This has led to many terrorist incidents in many cities and towns. Those horrors are like spreading, like a plague is spreading, so that many humans who are afraid of dark creatures have to believe in them, so they won''t bother them! But some cults have appeared one after another, which makes me even feel that the human world is already on the verge of chaos. " "No matter, it''s not time to think about it." William patted him comfortably. But he did not tell the truth. Even under the nine-year compulsory education, there are many criminals, not to mention in this magic continent ... The situation can only get worse and worse, it is definitely more complicated and more difficult than Lancelot imagined. Lancelot was just about to say something, and saw other men coming up. So he immediately raised his confident face and whispered to several people: "Evil can only be hidden in the dark, they are a group of sneaky wastes. As long as we have justice and light in mind, we can destroy any devil. Take a good rest today and head to the temple tomorrow. " "Yes, sir." The other temple knights saluted respectfully. When they saw Lancelot''s face that was always self-confident, their bodies seemed full of energy and courage, and they turned their heads into the hotel next door to rest, and the scene happened without worrying. Lancelot watched a few people leave. He knows his characteristics. Also know the weaknesses and strengths of many Templar knights. Not everyone is afraid of death. Not everyone is afraid. It''s just useful beliefs in their hearts. Have faith. Know why you are fighting. But more often, many people still get confused, so they need a banner held up. And that banner is itself. That banner will never show weakness. He wants to bring enough confident faces to the Cavaliers so that they can be truly invincible. This is what he learned when he was the head of the Knights of the Temple. Available recently. After the magic revival. Lancelot was really getting tired of it. He took the temple knights and walked almost all the towns in the southeast. Fight dark creatures everywhere. But wherever he goes, his comrades-in-arms will leave their lives there forever. He was distressed, confused, and incomprehensible. Why is the dark world waging wars again and again. The gods world is big ... But he had heard it from other people''s lips that the dark world was obviously bigger than the gods'' world. So why did they wage war? Is everyone okay? Neither side is dying. No more grief on both sides ... William, through Lancelot''s eyes, seemed to perceive that he had something in mind. The two walked around to relax, until they came to a bridge in the town, and gradually stopped. The magic lights hanging around the trees are very bright, allowing people to see through the clear river and find the fish that swim constantly. One of them, a large loach that had penetrated into the soil, looked more like a small snake. It suddenly swallowed a small fish, and instantly drilled back into the soil, thus avoiding larger fish to eat itself. It makes people look like the big mutant loach is like a killer hidden in the dark. William suddenly smiled: "Did you know that different fish live in water of different depths? They would have been at peace with each other and had very little contact. We are like fish swimming in the top layers of the water. The devil is like a loach hidden in the mud in the water. The two will not be overstepped at all. But magic recovery has changed the whole world, and created a link between the two worlds. The nature of all living beings is constantly enlarged! " "By the way, do you know what nature is?" William asked suddenly. Lancelot frowned: "Survival?" His Royal Highness nodded comfortably: "Yes, it is survival. To survive, you must eat big and small, big and small, big fish and small fish. When the small fish sees that the big fish is injured, it will also swallow them up cleanly. This is the nature of all beings. Demons are like the mutant loach, suddenly have sharp teeth, they can get rid of the shackles of the soil, and can wander freely on the higher water level. It can also open its mouth to devour fish that have never been eaten, and continue to occupy the territory of those fish. They were living in the dark. But as they become more and more powerful, they will naturally think that we are weak and want to occupy the territory of the weak. This is nature. then. Someone wants to avoid it. But only like those escaping fish, he would never eat enough food, he would always be so small, and he would be exhausted all his life, until he could not run, and could only be eaten. But some people just face it. He will eat the small loach, make himself bigger, and then eat the big loach, gradually turning himself into a behemoth, and never fear again. " William paused and continued: "I don''t know what''s confusing in your mind. But I believe in you, escape, not your style. Face to face is your final decision. " Lancelot was thoughtful and his eyes gradually became firm. He glanced at William: "You are right, many wars have no reason. Many perverts and lunatic practices need no explanation. I don''t know the reason for the invasion of dark creatures, and I don''t need to know. I just need to understand that they come to my world, then I will go through them. I don''t need to go over everything. I just need the sword in my hand to kill the justice that belongs to me. " William shrugged, throwing a look you could. Lancelot also threw you a good look. And quietly increased some favorability. Lancelot''s knot is just an episode. Without William, he will also think about this truth. The protagonist that runs through N versions is now a little confused and normal. In the future, his mind will only grow stronger. But William, the pin-shy little pot. How is it possible to let go of this opportunity to brush favoritism? There will only be fewer opportunities in the future! the next day. Lancelot took William all the way to the headquarters of the Temple of Light. Neither of them noticed that guy appeared again during this time. After all, this is the headquarters of the Temple of Light ... Even if the child of darkness can summon the door of darkness, does he have a chance to escape? This is not the arrogant day after he became a legend. He is only the dark child of the Grand Master rank, and it is far less difficult than his last life. then. This time William saw the Temple of Light. When he looked far away. Still sighing in my heart. Magnificent. vast. vast Tens of thousands of palaces come together in one piece, like a continuous mountain range, dividing the sky and the earth. And those palaces radiate a sense of brightness and security, even more involuntarily will relax. This bright shrine has been around for an unknown number of years. It has a larger and larger area and more and more buildings. All the palaces are built of a type of white magic stone. But there is no city wall outside the temple ... Well. Or you can say. Those who can hit here are useless if there are city walls. If he can''t get here, he can''t break into a palace ... The palace in front of William and others is the largest temple of light among all palaces. Kilometers high. Kilometers long. Kilometers wide. The entrance to the temple of light is dazzling with white light. It was like the entrance to the kingdom of gods. Let outsiders not see what''s inside. William and others walked here step by step, as if the ants were walking towards the gods. And near the entrance to this temple. They saw the steps as white as jade. no more, no less. It also happens to be a thousand steps. On both sides of the step ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there are two rows of well-equipped grandmaster temple knights. They all stand neatly on both sides, exactly two thousand people. What is it called? This is Lancelot seems to have been here more than once. Before stepping up the steps, he said something to one of the gated temple knights. When others looked at William, he motioned for him to enter. As they walked through the thousand steps. The moment you enter the temple. The dazzling white light has disappeared. A thousand-meter-high temple stood in front of everyone. Lancelot and others immediately bowed their heads to pay their respects. William also used an elven etiquette. For better or worse. Respect for the strong is absolutely essential. And after saluting the Light God. Lancelot said to William: "Every time a clergyman returns from the field, he must first meet the Light God, and then I will be busy with me. You can look around. Well. You can go anywhere you want, and you wo nt be able to go where you are not allowed. So, I''ll contact you later. " "Ojbk!" William smiled foolishly. "Should you find someone to take you around?" William was looking up at the statue of the bright god, and he shook his head: "No, no, it''s interesting to turn around by yourself." "Well, don''t get in trouble ..." Lancelot was a little uneasy about William, but he took a few others to the task. When William saw him go, he glanced at the other clergy with different breaths, and couldn''t help licking his mouth and had to say. At the headquarters of the temple of light ... get something. It''s so exciting! https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 290： The mans son There are many people in the temple. In addition to some clergy, there are also loyal believers of non-priests, diplomats of other forces, etc. They are either looking up at the statue of the deity or talking in a low voice. William didn''t get the attention of others here. Like everyone else, he looked up at the huge statue of bright god. He holds a sword in his right. Press the shield in front of your left hand. The sword and sword are blooming white at the same time, their eyes are full of majesty. The eyes of the Light God did not look down, but looked at the sky ... Well. The top of the temple is not open. It is a mural with blue sky and white clouds. His Royal Highness looked carefully at the murals and did not find anything he wanted to see, so he walked in the temple. He flatly ignored some sacrifices, some collection rooms, and although those places were for viewing, he had no interest in even glancing at them. Because he couldn''t help but want to take it! Since some temples left by the mythic era have been excavated. The temple structures of the nine continents are basically the same, and William really didn''t want to see the treasures piled up into the mountains, but he could only return empty-handed. "Especially the left hand of God cannot be used here, otherwise Lao Tzu will be absolutely cool." William did not dare to carelessly. He rubbed his gloves and walked around the huge statue and walked out of the back door of the temple. At first glance. A back garden curtain came into view, small bridges, flowing water, and some bright trees that bloomed slightly. People come here in groups of three or five, they are admiring the bright trees in bloom, and they are talking about national affairs. Or. Maybe a word they say may adapt the fate of a country. This group of people is undoubtedly the most powerful figures in the entire continent. Except for those who are loyal to the extreme, the only people who can come here are the senior officials and strong men of all forces. So William pretended to be passing by, walking around from the crowd, looking at the surrounding scenery with admiration! He didn''t say a word. His pointed ears would not have attracted much attention. But his world-famous value, handsome and unparalleled appearance, his own high 255 points of charm. Really attracted the attention of many people, whether male or female! Can''t help but slowly increase their favor. Well. how to say. For them. William looks like an exquisite work of art. His every move is worth appreciating, and he is very comfortable to look at. He is much better than those bright trees ... Especially for some women, their true destiny is still vague! but! The moment William appeared. They will know. This is the man he should be looking for. this moment. So-called racial restrictions? The so-called mutual acquaintance. Are no longer a problem. Some young girls who came here with their elders often walked the route that William was going to pass, hoping to have a chance encounter. unfortunately. His Royal Highness Prince always smiled a little, bypassing those girls who wanted to seduce themselves, and continued to appreciate the flowers and plants ... And they will never think of it. William has a ecstatic heart under this handsome face. "I Cao, I Cao, I Cao, this kind of favor, so many big people, my God, even if I ca nt get the legendary equipment, I will make a lot of money. "The king of PY, it''s me." William sighed in his heart, his talent was just too leather. Today''s wave of receipts is a huge gain for his future development. While others are curious about this little guy who has never seen it before, their strength is very strong, almost all of them are higher-level professionals. They could tell at a glance that the elf William seemed to be an adult, and many people were wondering: "Does anyone know him, it seems to be a black leaf elf?" "I really don''t know that the Temple of Light has a good relationship with the Black Leaf ..." An old aristocrat of humanity heard the girl behind him continually coquettishly, and looked at William directly. He gave a helpless cough: "Who knows him, it should not be the Prince of the Black Leaf, otherwise my little granddaughter has absolutely no hope Now. " "Unfortunately, really a prince." A light wizard in the temple of light shrugged and recognized William. The old human aristocrat sighed and looked back at his little granddaughter: "You heard, Prince of the Black Leaf Elves, there is no chance." The girl behind him pursed her lips, glanced down and looked away, hoping that she would just forget the look of that guy. But the light magician couldn''t help but chuckled: "This is not necessarily, he is not the pure blood prince of the Black Leaf Elves." The old human nobleman frowned, and he seemed to think of something. And the girl behind him frowned, she had hope. at the same time. Others talking to each other gradually recognized William''s identity. Dawn City Master. Nine continents, the only neutral lord to defeat, the first wave of dark invasion. Prince of the Black Leaf Elves. That man''s son! Many young people are curious about William at this moment. He didn''t mean to despise him because he was just a small neutral lord. Because his reputation spread to the top forces of the nine continents. Because his identity has never been inferior. No one thinks he is making a trick. Say I occupy the Dawning City, and I can pass on the nine continents and so on. No one here is a fool. The young people who can be brought out to the world by all forces are not stupid because they are afraid of shame ... only. The blood of William''s half-elves will make some pure-blood elves look uncomfortable. But this does not mean that it includes humans. especially. Some old guys still vaguely remember. His father. The man who rises in a short time, but is attributed to direct blandness because of love. But getting married and having children ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still has no intention of preventing that guy from becoming full. He still left. Headed for that despair. I went to a place that belongs to the legendary professional who is immortal and never sees the way forward. But there has been no news for too long. The Holy One cannot enter. Legends cannot be found. Only where is the true saint can we come out and return to this continent. Walk for many years. Many people are doubting that guy is dead. What was unexpected was that. His son seems very good. After taking over his broken territory, with the help of five hundred elves, he developed it step by step ... Even in the smallest invasion of darkness, he became the only winner. "His, like his father''s growth trajectory, I think he is not just a blockbuster, maybe he can always hear his name. "But it shouldn''t be as troublesome as his dad is, right?" "..." Many people drew their mouths. His father was troublesome at first. But William''s gentle and graceful look should have inherited the character of the elf princess. Many people know William''s intelligence. Did not touch him. Because he is not qualified for the time being and cannot get in their circle. Unless his dad is back ... But after his dad came back, they couldn''t join his dad''s circle ... then. Many big men sent their children and grandchildren one after another, inviting William to join their small circle! But whether his father can come back alive. This little guy is very nice and worthy of contact with the children in the family. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 291： You will be killed by you ... It was definitely a very pleasant day. William succeeded in exchanging their own reeling scrolls with many well-known forces and had a good PY start. Among them is the Homeless Chamber of Commerce throughout the South. The West Sea Alliance, which occupies dozens of overseas resource islands. Raise hundreds of Warcraft''s Royal Beasts and more. Of course, in addition to the scrolls of certain forces, he also exchanged the breath of scrolls with many younger sisters. He had anticipated that he would receive many harassing text messages in the future ... In addition to national power in this world. It also has some forces like sects. But this power is more like a neutral lord like William. They often have many peculiar resources, that is, planting potions, raising Warcraft, or possessing some special product resources. For example, the ''Imperial City'' is located in the eastern part of the legendary continent. The entire city is built in a vast forest. If there is no portal, it is difficult for others to find their place in the endless forest position. Royal Beast City has a strange way of domestication, or in other words, it is a hidden professional for players. Beastmaster! They can tame Warcraft and sell it to other forces. One of the most powerful is that. This Royal Beast City. It also has three legendary dragons. It can be said. Royal Beast City belongs to the entire legendary continent and has one of the most neutral forces. The reason William contacted them was also because they had the intention to buy Warcraft, but they did not refuse to come. Anyway, as long as you have money, I can sell it! Even the dragons ... As long as the price is reasonable. Maybe you can''t catch one or two secretly and sell them to you. However, a secret agreement must be signed, and various poisonous oaths, even curses, etc. must be signed. Anyway, it must not be leaked that Royal Beast City is the seller ... In fact, for NPC, after going through so many contracts, vows and the like, it will not reveal that the Royal Beast City can sell the Dragon Clan. Available until. They let a tyrant player pit it ... One of the legendary dragons in the Royal Beast City was furious, destroying half of the Royal Beast City and causing numerous injuries. That blow didn''t make Royal Beast City faltering, but it also let the dragons who have made good relations with them no longer trust them. Available ever since. Royal Beast City has never done Dragon business again ... But they hate the players to the extreme. As for that player? Alas. When the real kill was taken to heaven, there was no way to go to the ground, delete the number and practice again. With the resident of the guild, it was leveled again and again until it was dissolved ... It''s just that this kind of sectarian power is not too much on the legendary continent. The legendary continent is dominated by the country''s existence. However, the players in Oceania control the entire continent in a sectarian way. The so-called state depends on them to survive. And he and these people will only talk briefly and never have a deep relationship. Business is business. There is not enough favorability, and William will not say too much. It''s nothing more than commercial blows. Don''t look at these young people who don''t understand what they look like, but this is all disguise. They can follow the elders to the headquarters of the Bright Temple, and they are definitely the best heirs of all major forces and families. As for their plans to come here? It''s actually obvious. Whether it is the seed player problem of the magic martial arts conference. After the invasion of darkness, the various turbulences produced were at stake. It is indispensable to participate in the superpower of the Temple of Light. The human empire is strong. But in addition to the human empire taking care of its own affiliates, other forces are difficult to take care of the human empire. In the three major human empires, His Majesty has a group of younger brothers who take care of them. As for other forces and families, they can only increase cooperation with the Temple of Light. of course. The Temple of Magic, the Temple of Darkness, and the Mercenary Union are also options. William also discovered that some of them were some legendary professionals of the future. It''s just that he didn''t find the future saint lord. His Royal Highness laughed with them for an afternoon, and in the evening he stayed in a side hall to receive guests. No one came knocking at the door in the middle of the night. William Wood had no disappointment. the next day. He continued to walk around the headquarters of the Temple of Light, watching the scenery with a kind of travel mentality. William was not impatient to look for the legendary equipment immediately, it would give people a too deliberate feeling. And he let people lead himself to the Temple Knights large training square. then. He saw a whole 300,000 temple knights, divided into one hundred legions, constantly practicing combined combat skills! The resulting scene is magnificent. Hundreds of meters of holy swords continued to descend from the sky, splitting on the earth full of enchantments. The shields filled with light one by one blocked in front of the entire army, as if they could block all attacks. Every move of them. Every movement is so coordinated, and all are blooming with the ability to call resonance. These sights are no secret. William can see. Others can see it as well. The Temple of Light never hides these useless secrets. He will only let other forces see his power and recognize his power, because there is no way to cultivate, they have the combined attack skills that cannot see through the Knights of the Temple. "It''s strong." William couldn''t help but sigh, the emergence of the Dark Invasion caused the Temple of Light to send 800,000 Temple Knights to help the principalities to counter the Dark Invasion. Those people haven''t returned yet, or they can never return. But there are 300,000 temple knights here! And these temple knights are stronger and more fierce, because each of them is a high-level professional ... Where are the more temple knights and priests? No one can tell. Because the most secret place of the Temple of Light has never been this so-called million palaces. It''s the alien space they have. Where is the most secret place of the temple of light. Everything here is what the Temple of Light wants others to see ... Just then. A tall man walked out slowly, dissolving all the knights in front of him and going back to practice. "Hafto!" "Well, are you here?" William glanced at Lancelot and looked at the guy. Lancelot shrugged: "Yeah, I heard that you are here, so I came to you, that''s a very powerful person who is about to have an epic title." "Well ... this gorilla hangs you for sure." William vomited, and he wanted to say, this man is really fierce, if Lancelot is the son of light. The Light Temple also had a shield and a sword. And this Huffto is the shield. Offensive shield. He does not use any weapons, and he has never worn armor. His body is the strongest shield, and his fist is the strongest weapon. If we say that Tyrannosaurus Rex is a King Kong who can reach Golas''s feet. That Haftuo''s talent was enough to make him the King Kong ancestor who played Godzilla to play the green fat dump ... Huffto''s big bald head seemed to notice that the two were talking about themselves. He turned his head to look at Lancelot, and then glanced at William, and came over aggressively ... "Huh?" Lancelot grimaced. "Huh ????" William also stared wide. Did I say you''re bad? Your face is obviously looking for trouble. But nothing is too late. I saw Hufftor, the big muscle bull, coming up, pulling Lancelot with his thick thigh arm, and directly speaking to William, "You say I''m strong, I''m happy, but you say I''m a gorilla I''m upset. I now. Fight with you with the same level of power. do you accept? " William glanced at Lancelot, a symbol of justice and light. Before he could open his mouth, he let a group of temple knights be **** with a lot of flowers. His mouth was more blocked and he could only use his eyes to show him that I Helpless ... His Royal Highness drew his mouth, and he glanced at the large muscle tyres coming around. Don''t accept it? Don''t you just say you are a gorilla? What''s so great. Hundreds of thousands of players have called you gorillas together in your last life, and I haven''t seen you! "Come and come, gorilla. You can fight, but you can win or lose? Even if you stand and let me chop, can I chop you? And it was boring to single out. Let''s make a bet, too? " William raised an eyebrow, and it was not easy to discuss with such a master, and what tasks could be activated. In particular, he had never fought with Hatov in his last life, and a fight with him might not have obtained a lot of information. "Bet?" Hatov frowned. He just wanted to shake his head and said, "Our temple knights never gamble. You lose to me and apologize. You won ... it''s impossible!" "Forget it, if you win, I''ll give you this ring." In words. Hatov reached out his big hand and pinched the small ring. A shield was engraved on it, shining brightly. this moment. I don''t know how many temple knights took a sip of air, and their eyes glowed, but they only shrugged, because William won''t win at all. William also swallowed, and said immediately: "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How to win or lose !?" "You can''t win me, even if I use the same level of power, you can''t hurt me, but ..." Huffto suddenly smiled: "If you can hold on for 30 minutes in my hand, no, you can hold on for 10 Before the minutes lie on the ground, I won''t even win. " The temple knights all around were also smirking. William took a deep breath, glanced at the mission information, and smashed it! [Hint: you received a challenge from S-Class, Huffto! [Hafto''s Challenge] [Task Level: S] [Task time limit: 10 minutes] [Mission: If you are a man, stick to it for 10 minutes and have less than 5% health. [Quest reward: Ring of Light Aegis] [Task reward: 300,000 experience points] [Mission Bonus: Do nt confess to losing for more than 30 minutes, you will get random rewards! [Friendly reminder: Persist in 10 minutes counts as your win, if you persist in 30 minutes, you are a real man, but I think you will be killed, absolutely killed. "Come, let me see if your gorilla''s fist is full of strength, but don''t be like a woman, calling me to hit you, but hitting my chest with a small punch, hey ~" After this sentence, I hid far away in an instant. This is a fight! He didn''t believe it. Both are legendary bloodlines. Hufftoo still depressed, can I still be killed? After all. Next second. Just listen to ء. Like a rocket, William flew hundreds of meters and hit the enchantment in an instant, like a muddy beach, slowly sliding to the ground ... ... ps: 3000 words, ask for a monthly pass https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 292： Fight attrition with water of life When William was beaten. Hatov retracted his fist and grinned awkwardly: "Sorry, I haven''t sealed myself yet ~" The temple knight next to him was speechless. But many people think that Hatov is intentional because they know Hatov''s character. I don''t mess with you, don''t mess with me. You scold me. I must have struck you. His Royal Highness, who slowly got up from the ground, crooked his head and spit out his blood. He gave Thumbs up to Hatov silently and smashed a third of his blood volume with one punch. He has not used any skills. Widely. Just as Hatov''s breath weakened, and he wanted to ask William, when he didn''t need to give him a break, the prince had turned into a phantom, and suddenly came to Hatov, the cursed sword and the blade of thunder fell simultaneously. Alas. The sword slashed on Hatov''s right arm, and only a trace of Mars splashed and was ejected high. at the same time. Hatov''s left-handed punch slammed into William''s chest. The latter forcibly evaded sideways, but Khatov''s fists turned into sharp claws, and he instantly turned back, grabbing William''s armor directly into a clearly visible scratch. William slammed into Hartov''s head. Alas. The two iron-headed dolls raised their heads at the same time, and simultaneously kicked each other at the fastest speed. this moment. Hatov was motionless. William was flew dozens of meters, dragging a gully on the ground to stop. "10 seconds." William glanced at his own life value, leaving Hatov to suppress his strength, speed, and attributes on the higher ranks. And Hatov knew that his talent was abnormal, so he was fairer in fighting for the two, and never used even a little bit of vindictiveness. But William was never the kind of man who was beaten passively. He didn''t believe that he could only be beaten in the face of Hatov. He is at this moment. Used the power of the Holy Spirit! All attributes skyrocketed by 23%. Seeing that Hatov rushed forward. Dawn shock launched. William turned into a ray of light and rushed towards Hatov. The moment the two collided together. Hatov stuck his feet into the ground, took a deep breath, and stretched out a huge palm to stand in front. Bang. The air waves formed by the impact rushed in all directions. William''s unstoppable dawning shock let Hatov block with one hand. At this point, both knees were in the ground, but the huge palm not only held William''s helmet, but also blocked the exaggerated Aggressive. His Royal Highness wanted to retreat, but the legendary helmet was crunched. Next second. A blue ripple visible to the naked eye erupted from the shock wave of the soul, sweeping hundreds of meters in an instant. Hafto was blown up for the first time! And this moment. William finally got the chance. He took out a bow and arrow at Hatov in midair, firing a deadly burst. Alas. Nine consecutive thunder arrows across the space, all hitting Hatov and knocking his uncontrolled body into a higher position. Even more deadly. The accuracy of these arrows. He could hit Hatov''s head every time. As the last arrow reached Hartov, there was a burst of blood in his brows. See this scene. Many people took a breath of air. Will William, a high-level professional, break Hartov''s defense? It''s incredible. And the next second. William was unreasonable. He appeared in front of Hatov across the space. He immediately reached the top of Hatov with his two feet empty. Bang! Hatov was smashed into the ground in diameter. William followed him just like the thunder. The sword is a must. Sword and knife gas cut through the smoke and dust for a few seconds. Dozens of words down! But just when he wanted to continue attacking. A loud laugh sounded. The sword stopped attacking! The fumes of the sky were scattered. Because Hatov in the big pit, like the steel giant, stood straight down, his clothes had been scratched, and white marks like gold and iron appeared on his skin, but his hands had been grasped He took William''s two weapons and asked, "Enough?" "1 minute, not yet!" William gave up his sword and knife. Khatov let go, and fists! Bang. William''s fist was almost non-aggressive, especially when he was hit in the chest with a punch, but he retreated dozens of meters like a shell. And then. It was almost a unilateral beating by Hatov. The shield of the bright temple, each punch can set off countless gas waves, the momentum is huge. Boxing power, boxing power, and boxing power all have this unimaginable injury. William was defeated one after another until he hit the invisible enchantment again. Huh! Huh! Huh! Hatov blocked William in the corner of the enchantment and gave him a blast. Can be next second. Seeing William, who was extremely weak, was resurrected with blood. The epic Inner Armor comes into play. Just in Hatov''s marvelous effort. William slammed his left punch and collided with it. Click! William''s left hand never changed, but the two bones of his arm broke instantly, and even bones had been pierced by flesh and blood before everyone''s eyes. As for Hatov''s left punch? Almost covered with blood. The bones of the hands burst. All the people watching the war swallowed. The duel that was originally unilaterally beaten up to now has a feeling of being evenly matched? It''s incredible. When Hartov couldn''t imagine that his left hand was blown ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the bones of his left arm were about to be squeezed in, at the same time a trick was used to pinch the vagina. In the face of this kind of harassment, Khatov was afraid that William''s feet would also be very hard, and kicked the little brother who is now also iron. So he chose to retreat. What''s more, William''s **** legs are not only very fast, but also very powerful. At a glance, I know that he has used it many times. How dare Hartov stop? The two pulled apart for a short time. William''s respite appeared. But it didn''t surprise William. Hatov''s palm is indeed recovering at an extremely fast speed. The speed is completely unthinkable, especially those hand bones that have just been broken, and they have been restored within ten seconds. It was only that Hatov did not rush directly to attack William, but instead looked at him curiously and said, "You have a problem with your left hand, and your gloves are adequately defensive, but not so aggressive." "Use your tube? You have 5 minutes left. Are you ready for the ring?" William narrowed his eyes. He wouldn''t tell anyone that when he just put the arm bone into the meat, he still put it in. With a drop of water of life, his recovery speed is not weak. then. The two fought again. unfortunately. Every time when William was about to fart, the goods could be resurrected in situ, no matter what kind of injury, they could be restored as before. This made countless temple knights stare dumbfounded. Even Lancelot was a little bit confused, until he remembered that William had a lot of water of life, he closed his mouth silently, only secretly in his heart, this goods is for the ring of the light shield, should we fight like this? Use water of life for a duel of attrition? It''s a loss! https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 293： Absolute defense William didn''t know what Lancelot was thinking. But he really wanted to say that the water of life is naturally precious to others, and it is the god-like life-saving baby that can bring back to life. But for him with hundreds of drops. With some water of life, a legendary shield of the ring type is definitely a big deal. In particular, he also knows the location of the world''s tree seedlings, and it makes no sense to cherish such a little water of life. Hatov never borrowed foreign objects, but he had a lot of spoils in his hands. He often distributed them to some clergy who performed well, or put them into his own collection room. The ring was not a trophy, but his outstanding performance, which made the temple of light reward him with treasure, but he never used it. Time goes by. The eyes of the temple knights gradually changed. Because William finally held on for 10 minutes. Even if he was covered with wounds now, he didn''t know how many catties were bleeding, and even the armor on his body was almost scrapped, but he was really firm. Not the persistence of being beaten unilaterally, but the persistence of a counterattack. Although William did not have the opportunity to persist for 30 minutes, and thus received redundant random rewards ... But he still wins. [Hint: you completed Hatov''s challenge] [Hint: you persisted for 11 minutes and 23 seconds] [Hint: you have obtained the ''Aura of Light''s Shield''] [Hint: you get 300,000 experience points] The moment William shouted after he confessed his defeat, he sat on the ground sighing heavily and gasped. He glanced at Hatov, whose fist was stuck in the air, but he did not fall. Otherwise, he will use the water of life again. After insisting for 10 minutes, this big muscle tyrant really struck himself to death, every punch was as heavy as a mountain, full of unimaginable power. And his own defense is not only as hard as the old turtle, but also as fast as the rabbit. If he had not swallowed a few drops of water in a row, he would have been killed. Hatov took his ring off his face reluctantly, and threw it to William. He said, "You are not a man. You only stick to 10 minutes. What you have is 30 minutes." "What''s 30 minutes? Assassin''s output takes only 1 second." "No, a real man is going to work for 30 minutes!" "Sorry, I''m just a child ..." William shrugged. Is he still young? He assured that by the time he reached adulthood, his absolutely capable Hatov life would not be on his own. Hatov was speechless, yes, William was a half-elf, but he was still a minor at the age of 18. However, Hatov had always been dominant and played very well. Reached out to pull William up. "Anyway, you''re pretty good. The thunder system is also a branch of the light system. Are you interested in joining the temple of light?" "???" William''s eyes widened. He had never seen such a shameless person. How can you say that the thunder system is just a branch of the light system? What''s more, the way you dig a foot is a bit too much, right? Laozi is the lord ... Lancelot was also a bit embarrassed. At this time, he also walked to Hatov, and whispered something in his ear, and Hatov looked at him in surprise. You can also become a temple knight and make your city a branch of the temple of light. " "..." His Royal Highness was speechless again, your shameless ability and I had a fight. And just as Hatov wanted to say something, the scroll of sound in his arms made a noise, he frowned, said goodbye to William, and turned away. It didn''t take dozens of seconds. When Hatov came back again, he ignored William and Lancelot at all, and left with 10 Legion knights. It was estimated that something went wrong. Lancelot was also a bit surprised. What could make the Temple of Light use the 10 Knights of the Temple directly? Plus a field fighter? That''s right. After reaching the epic level, the fighting spirit professionals are all called field warriors, field rangers, field assassins and so on. and so The difference between the Grand Master and the epic, that is, the ''Jedi'' and the ''Realm'', is the real difference. If Hatov really wanted to kill William, even if 10,000 Williams acted together, there would only be death. The two were curious about what task Hatov received. Keranslot is still a messenger of the temple in the southeast. He has no connections in the headquarters and cannot explore anything. And William also went back to rest because of his tiredness ... only. He did not return directly to the side hall where he lived. Instead, he walked into an unoccupied garden. He felt around with his soul a little, and then reached out and touched a conspicuous vase. As he felt a hard object in his hand! He didn''t take it into the space ring. Instead, he held it tightly in his hand, and even looked curiously in front of him, even holding a small box and walking in front of a temple knight, deliberately shaking the small box in front of him, After asking another way, I walked back to my place of residence. after an hour. William found that no one was looking for himself, which shows that the little box really didn''t have any tracking magic, only a magic that shielded the breath. And the contents of that little box were the purpose of his trip. As for this finding. It was also a coincidence found by a player of the Temple of Light. [Gods] This game has a lot of equipment, and it does not necessarily have to be revealed through equipment and killing. For example, some ruins. Some ancient battlefields. Often, players can pick up gear. Similar to the small box in this vase. It was also the player who just found it when he had nothing to do. Like many treasure chests in games, it brings a lot of fun to players. but. There are still too few such legendary treasure chests ... "But all in all, this time I made a lot of money. Although I lost some water of life, The Ring of Bright Shield is also a legendary ring with no order restriction, especially his effect is stronger and better than the cursed sword. One of them is called absolute defense. This is the key reason why I have to fight for so much water for ten minutes. " William smiled, this ring can be a player in previous lives, making it all the way to the legend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to become the top ten shield wars of China. His Royal Highness did not open the small box. He plans to look at the attributes of this ring first, after all, seeing is believing. At that time, the man had posted all the attributes of the ring. Guardian Ring of Light Guardian Quality: Legend Rank: None Restriction: Half Seal Produced by: Olsorp (previously Lord of the Temple of Light) Material: Unknown Defense: 500 ~ 1100 Strength +40 Dexterity +20 Stamina +50 Intelligence +10 Weight: 0.3g Conditions of use: None Restrictions on use: Only play the role of the user. (Advanced) Illusion: The ring can illusionize the Light Holy Shield from 1X1 (meters) to 30X30 (meters). When the shield is the smallest, it will have a maximum defense power of 1100 points. When the shield is the largest, it has only 500 defense power. Cooling: None Consumption: None Guardianship: I ca nt move for 10 seconds. I am a friendly army within 300 meters, increasing defense by 20% for 5 minutes. Cooling: 3 hours Consumption: None Aegis of the Shield: Transfiguration of the 30 smallest light Aegis that surrounds the user''s entire body for 30 seconds. Cooling: 24 hours. Consumption: None. ... other skills:? ? ? [Friendly reminder: Rangers use the top equipment of the shield battle, which is definitely the biggest waste. William flatly ignored the vomit of the main brain, and he was ecstatic: "Guardian of the Aegis, this is it, even if it is a higher-level attack, it can have a super **** level of absolute defense!" https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 294： Thundering Set Rune Aegis defends the super defense for 30 seconds, which is definitely the same invincible defense skills. In these 30 seconds, no matter what danger William encounters, there is a great possibility to escape, and even turn defeat into victory. After all, 30 small bright shields are superimposed on their own bodies, all of which have a defense power of 1100. Let s say there are three or four layers? Coupled with the armor and his own defense power, he is expected to survive the curse. He didn''t believe anyway, who could blast all his recovery means within a minute! Of course, not to mention the Hatov who hammered out his resurrection in 1 minute. William scratched his head and put it on his left index finger! To say where is the hardest on his body, it must be Thor''s left hand, and if he wears a ring on his left hand, he can''t lose it. When he and Hatov singled out, Thor''s left hand was not in a complete state, and he was wearing a pair of gloves. Otherwise, if he was singled out at the same level, who would lose or win would be impossible. After all, His Royal Highness''s grasping milk claws have nothing to break, and whoever catches them is violent. And Khatov also noticed that his left hand seemed to have a problem, but even if he thought out his brain, he could never imagine that he had a left hand of a god. As he took out the small box he picked up. William couldn''t help but laughed: "The next moment is to witness the miracle!" He threw a magic scroll into the ground. An invisible enchantment rose instantly, completely enveloping it. As he slowly opened the small metal box. moment. The colorful light is extremely dazzling. A self-relieving breath pervades the enchantment. Ok It is indeed a breath of self. There is nothing jewellery in this palm-sized box. It was a crystal clear white bead. William stretched out two fingers, clipped them out, and looked at them carefully. The white beads seemed to have a world filled with countless magic runes, like a sea of ??magic. but This is not a magic item either. It''s a piece of equipment. Legendary equipment. Well. Or. This is a set of legendary quality equipment. The maximum growth limit can reach the Grand Master level! "Runic equipment." William grinned. It wasn''t a blacksmith''s equipment, but a magician''s equipment. In the Second Age, rune equipment was first produced, and it has been produced by some people until now, but only in small quantities. This equipment is made of magic runes and magic metal. As long as you use it, it will become your own exclusive rune set, and no one else will need it. However, this kind of equipment that cannot be used again makes rune equipment rarely appear. In particular, the manufacturing method of this equipment is difficult, and it consumes much more time, energy and materials than ordinary equipment and magic equipment. of course. It''s not that the rune equipment is better than the magic equipment, but the rune equipment is seamlessly connected, and the defenses are the same throughout the body, and it is more rare. There are several benefits to rune gear. It can form equipment with the same attributes and even supporting skills according to the user''s attributes. According to your own preferences, before the equipment is fixed, let it form its favorite shape. More importantly. Rune equipment can be retrieved and appeared at any time, reducing a lot of wearing trouble! "But normal people cannot imagine how to use the rune equipment." William swallowed, he took off his clothes, and there was an epic suit that was almost bursting. He was lying in the bathtub lightly, taking a deep breath: "I miss the **** confession of Xiuxian game!" Subsequently. He swallowed the white bead into his belly at one sip. moment. An indescribable pain runs through the body. William''s limbs convulsed, and his pores were constantly bleeding ... This is the rune equipment that fits into his own flesh and is fixed on the limbs, head, chest, back and other places in a dot way. As long as the user calls attentively, it will be assembled on the body surface instantly in a rune manner, and will not cause secondary damage. But for the first time, rune gear was used. It definitely hurts how much ... no doubt. This broken rune equipment is definitely the first product. If not, it is the second era ... Because William Dutte lost 30% of his health. It''s because of this kind of problem that people just leave it here. Over time. After 10 minutes. William stood up from the tub full of blood. He drew his mouth. Fortunately, the blood loss was temporary, otherwise he would use the water of life again. After clearing his body''s blood, he took a deep breath and called his equipment silently. But 1 second. He was surrounded by colorful runes all over his body. The first time William made up the appearance of equipment in his mind. Ten minutes later. When the illusive magic runes gradually solidified. A slender and not fancy elf suit appeared, the whole was light brown, the surface was engraved with the lines of the world tree, and the arc of arcs flowed all over the body. (Similar to the armor of ''Elrond'' in the Battle of the Five Armies) "In a word, the thief is handsome." William looked into the mirror with relief, helmets, armor, wristbands, leggings, shoes, all seamlessly connected! He glanced at his hands again. This is the only place that is not isolated by equipment. After all, this rune equipment cannot isolate the breath of the left hand of God. at the same time. He also finally glanced at the various attributes of this set of equipment. Thundering Set Rune Quality: Legend Rank: Higher-Grandmaster maker:? ? ? material:? ? ? Overall defense: 530 Rune Defense Energy: 5000 Recovery speed: 100 points per second Strength +120 Dexterity +150 Stamina +100 Intelligence +50 Charisma +70 Weight: 31.1kg Durability: 5300 points (can be restored automatically) Conditions of use: William Black Leaf Legendary * Set Effect: Health +3500 Legendary * Set Effect: Thunder Attack +580 Legendary * Set Effect: Thunder Damage + 120% Legendary * Set Effect: Any attack will be reduced by 20% damage Legendary * Set Effect: Any attack will be reduced by 30% of critical strike rate Thunder Legend (Passive): Any attack you have has the power of thunder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can cause negative BUFF such as shock, terror, confusion, fainting, etc Consumption: None Cooling: None Thunderfall Legend (Passive): Each of your attacks will cause 5 to 10 lightning strikes to deal 800+ (Thunder X180%) damage to enemies around you Consumption: None Cooling: None Thunder Body Legend (Active): You will have a Thunder Body. Your body surface will be full of arcs at any time. Any attack from the enemy will be countered by your own Thunder attributes. Your Thunder Damage + 20% Your Thunder Resistance + 30% Each attack you carry will carry 1000 Thunder damage Consumption: None Duration: 20 minutes Cooling: 12 hours See this scene. Only two words appeared in William''s heart. Gray often strong! https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 295： Race player, reincarnation After obtaining the Thunder suit, William spent a few more days in the Temple of Light and PY with some forces, and then he bid farewell to Lancelot and returned to Dawn City all the way. It was only when His Royal Highness saw the city that was extremely familiar, loved his civilians, and respected his soldiers, which made him completely relieved. William did not know if there was any leak of the news that he had taken the small box, but he deliberately leaked the box in front of the Temple Knight. He also wore rune equipment and walked around the Temple of Light a few times and saw many people. That means that the high-level inside the temple does not necessarily know the news of this equipment. Or. It doesn''t matter if they know it. Because the upper limit of this set of equipment is only the Grand Master, which will not let them pay too much attention. Maybe in the eyes of some people, some ideas will be born to those who are known! Divination shop. His Royal Highness did not even knock on the door, and pushed in directly. Messi was sitting on the boss''s chair and walking the cat. Now that the player is gone, he doesn''t hide in a different space for experiments all day. William didn''t talk nonsense when he saw him, and asked quickly: "Will you make rune equipment?" Meses frowned, dry hair? Want me to make rune gear for you? Pooh. impossible! But after a long hesitation, Mexis nodded, "Yes." "Then you can make it, and you will definitely take it off. After this piece of equipment on me is used up, you help me take it off ..." William drew his mouth. After the rune equipment was integrated into the body, it was difficult to take it Cancel, you can only find magicians who can make rune equipment. He opened his mouth, and there was a sentence in his heart that MMP didn''t say. He couldn''t help asking: "Where did you get the rune equipment?" "Pick it, pick it up in a vase in the Temple of Light." "Are you sure you are telling the truth?" Mess couldn''t believe it. Can rune equipment be picked up now? "expensive!" "Do you have anything else? Let''s get rid of it." "..." William looked at Mo Dao''s bad temper and chose to leave dimly. He didn''t know if the revival of magic had released his seal soon, and his temper even worsened. But according to the historical process ... If that''s right. Before version 3.0 Messex will lift the seal, and in a short time, he will become the great wizard of the whole department with the legendary title. "Well, how long has it been since I crossed to the present? Three years? Or two and a half years ..." "Well, yes, I am a legendary trainee who has been practicing for two and a half years, and I am about to witness the unsealing of all the Magisters." Williams knew that after the seal was lifted, Messian would probably leave here and go to find Vengeance in the Magic Temple. But he couldn''t do anything about it, and he couldn''t stop Mexis for no reason. Secondly, there is no strength to stop Messis. He wanted to help. But he is not an opponent ... It is estimated that it can only help if you rush up. If you come to a wizard, you will be **** and beaten, and you will be regarded as a hostage. I don''t know if it would be useful to be a hostage. But obviously. If Meses really intends to leave here, there will be no trace of the relationship between Dawn City and Meses. While the diary in the divination shop saw William walking away, he gradually closed his eyes. His seal was indeed going to be untied, and it didn''t take long. Just three months is enough. For a while. Meses frowned, not knowing what to think. As the time goes. When the version was updated for one month, the news of the Mowu Conference was officially spread throughout the continent by four top-level forces. This news is like a meteorite crashing into the ocean and setting off waves of storms. I don''t know how many people eating melon drowned, let alone how many people attracted the attention and participation of professionals. The Mowu Conference is divided into four regions in the northeast, southwest and northwest. There are three levels in each division. Intermediate, advanced, grandmaster. Intermediate-level professionals must be under the age of 23. Higher rank is below 30 years old. Grandmaster must be under 50 years old. Of course, the algorithms are different for each race. You can''t make elves and humans older than ... The location of the Southern Region is not in a certain country, but on a sea island owned by a temple of light. "Demon martial arts convention, will you go?" "Go to Mao, I''m a high-ranking, you are a high-ranking, Your Highness has stepped into the high-ranking earlier, but what kind of achievements can you mix out after the high-ranking?" Many professionals in Shuguang City are discussing. Nowadays, high-end is no longer rare, and it gradually develops towards the trend of bad streets ... When the player comes online again, he will be frightened. After all, with the emergence of magic recovery, coupled with William from the Moonlight Elves Treasury mixed a lot of magic spar, he spent a long time on the storm island to cultivate his confidante, are all moving towards higher order. His Royal Highness saw that more and more of his subordinates had to catch up with themselves. He was a little anxious in his mind, but the Mowu Conference was a good opportunity to step into the Grand Master. As long as you can enter the top few, it is also an S + task, and experience rewards will be indispensable. The participants of Dawn City have been determined, William, Ember, Anne, Diablo, and Alec. As for Hiyan, Lotna, Odom, Tyrannosaurus, etc., although they are also legendary BOSS, they do not have this interest, otherwise they are too old ... then. William went to the temple of light in the city to purchase qualifications. "Five participation tokens." William took out 500 gold coins and patted them on the table. "Master Lord?" Professionals selling qualifications saw William coming in person, but he dared to collect money, but grinned: "Free and free, adults to participate, that is also for our dawn city to compete for honor, what is the token for participation? money." "By the way, who was there? I engraved their names on it." In the unbelievable eyes of the man, William resolutely withdrew the money bag and quoted several names. "Here are five tokens. Your Highness, please collect them." "By the way, since it''s free, give me a list of seed players and information in the Southern Region." "what?" "Pop!" The light temple emissary of Dawn City slapped his subordinates with a slap, and scolded, "Ah, what, get out of here!" Then he took the list with a smile and personally sent it to William: "A newcomer, he doesn''t understand, His Highness don''t mind." William patted him on the shoulder: "Still you understand the truth, I did nt spend any money in Shuguang City, I took the information, and I was looking for Odom if something happened, but you probably do nt have anything to do with it, after all, there is no What dark forces have appeared. " "That''s what it is, or your Highness is well-managed." The angel of the temple watched William leave, knowing that he was gone, and then sat in a chair with tears: "MD, blood loss, you are free, I have to spend it Make up the money. " The most annoying thing is. There is no darkness in Dawn City. The Dawning Legion''s law and order in cities is far more important than other forces. Any violation of the law must be punished. no way. The management staff are all elves ... think about it. When you go to bribe, those officials are a group of elves with dead faces, let alone want to buy them, as long as you have this meaning, it is an offender, and all will take away mining. There is no death penalty, no hangings, no penalty. But don''t think how good this is. There is only penalty for mining in Dawn City! Time from a month to a lifetime ... Basically, all criminals who are mischievous do not want to come out of the mine in this life. As for the effects of the dark invasion, they are mostly in the wild. The civilians of Dawn City have hardly called any demons or anything. The priests of the Temple of Light have almost no source of income and can only eat and die in Dawn City. His Highness Prince who was interested in negotiating with him, the four major forces sold the tokens, and all kinds of information. He gave a fart. As he came to the central square, the civilians in the gazebo consciously walked out and gave him the place. William was also polite on the bench and began to look at the information of the first seed player, as well as some powerful professionals. As for some young girls and young women who left, they licked their lips while admiring His Royal Highness ... "Well, there are only 30 lists worthy of attention in the Southern Region. It''s average. It seems that the influence of the Demon Martial Assembly is not as great as the second one." William skipped 11-30. He mainly looks at the top ten. See if you run into some well-known NPCs. But that''s it. William really encountered a few familiar BOSS, but most of them were the ones that were pushed countless times by players ... Tenth place: Marc Claude. The gunners of the Red Fire Kingdom have strong long-range strength, not only extremely explosive, because the whole body is equipped with magic energy equipment, and the continuous type is also very powerful. Weakness: Fear of melee attacks. "Two words, rich!" William''s opinion of the gunner was only these two words, but he had never seen the goods in his lifetime. Ninth place: Gugas Bell. The combatant of the Kingdom of the Sands, nicknamed blood hand, has extraordinary melee strength, has a pair of steel-like iron hands, can easily tear the armor, and there have been many battle records that shattered the enemy''s body. Weaknesses: Fear of mental attacks, long-range attacks. eight place ... From the eighth to the fourth place, there wasn''t much attention. Some people were pushed to countless times. He knew everything about him. Can start from third place. It''s a little different. It s not that I ve never heard it, but I ve heard it and never pushed it ... Third place: Sardin Jufeng Country: Unknown ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Power: Personal mercenary. Class: Heavy Hammer Warrior With bright attributes, the fighting method is very wild, its own defense is very strong, but it is full of offensiveness, and the weapons in its hands can be thrown out and received. Weakness: Slower, just don''t take it seriously. Advantages: High defense and strong offense. "A professional who was very good in his last life seemed to have an old opponent, a black dragon." But when William saw the second place ... He couldn''t help but pump. Turned out to be himself. It seems that the Temple of Light had long anticipated that he would definitely participate in the magic martial arts event. And the information they give is. Second place: William Black Leaf. Dawn City. Race: Half-elf. Occupation: It seems to be a ranger and is good at soul magic. Identity: Prince of Black Leaf, Lord of Dawn, Dragon Slayer, Head of Dawn Mercenary Corps. Combat information: Kill the middle-level fire dragon in the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea, kill many demons of the same rank, and the only leader of the nine continents to defeat the dark invasion. Combat method: Good at long range and melee. Weaknesses: Few, seem to be afraid of mental attacks, magic attacks. Pros: Rich, William Black Leaf as a lord, if he participates in the Demon Martial Assembly, he will definitely be armed to the teeth, so the weakness can be ignored ... And first place. But it really made William a little dazed, even a little dazed. Because that is a super professional who should not have appeared in the southern region. Reincarnation of the gods! PS: 3300 words, ask for a monthly ticket, for a recommendation ticket. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 296： Bright pope First place: Delossis Country: Unknown Power: Unknown Status: Free Mercenary Occupation: Unknown It has a flame attribute. According to records, the flame attribute on his body can burn for up to three days and three nights, and it seems to never go out. After many enemies are hit by his flames, they will lose their reason and become extremely manic and angry. He has a very high combat effectiveness and a powerful lethality. Advantages: Super melee, no opponent in the same level. Weakness: Unknown, not afraid of mental attacks. "I am!" After reading the pros and cons, William couldn''t help but curse: "The gods are reincarnated, afraid of Mao''s mental powers. If their godheads have disappeared, just one look, you can kill the high order, OK? . " His Royal Highness was a little worried. Delocus was not the main god, not just one of the gods. Also has two deities title, the **** of anger, the **** of jealousy! In addition to the extremely high temperature, the vindictive flame burning on his body surface has many negative BUFFs, which can bring anger and jealousy to the enemy. Just like William''s physical thunder after possessing a rune suit, he can also cause some negative BUFF to the enemy every time. And want to resist these negative BUFF. Only by various attributes to determine. But the more important thing is ... The gift of reincarnation of each deity. They all have certain unique talents, and they all exceed the talent limit of the normal legendary BOSS. "What is the talent of Nadrossis? I remember there is a plot killing this product, although there is a copy, but the forum seems to say that his talent is coming." William frowned his hair, and gradually fell into contemplation. . Legendary Central Continent. Light Temple Headquarters. Khatov returned with no legitimacy, and after being met with the deputy, he was scolded for more than half an hour. Now his old face is tangled like an old chrysanthemum that makes people stunned. left. After seeing him leave, the deputy chief sitting in the high position was not as angry as before, he just murmured to the empty hall, "How many people are there who can be verified now?" It''s stabbing. The space seems to be cut. A young man of medium size and ordinary appearance walked out slowly. When he waved his hand, the space cracks disappeared, but he had already heard what the deputy said, and asked, "You are talking about the legendary continent. ? Or the nine continents? " "Legendary continent." The deputy chief looked at the young man in front of him and stood up to pay tribute. "13, according to the real situation, the reincarnation of the gods on the legendary continent, 33 can not stop it, more than other continents." This dress is white and simple, and looks very ordinary young people Not others, but the owner of the temple of light. At the same time, he was also called the Pope of Light! And every time he talked about the gods, there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. Seems to be planning something. The deputy chief looked at him and took a chair casually. He naturally would not continue to sit in the high position, but could only walk to the seat next to him. Shen Shen said: "The demon martial arts conference does attract a lot of geniuses. , May not be able to find more "unawakened" gods reincarnation. " The Pope Guangming, who looks young but doesn''t know how many years he has lived, tapped his finger on the table: "Do you think that the reincarnation **** is still god?" The deputy chief laughed bitterly: "It doesn''t matter what God is. As long as they are awakened, they will have memories of previous lives and slowly become God according to the way they used to be." "..." The young man looked as usual, he didn''t have any words, and no one knew what he was thinking. I don''t know how long. He only said in a deep voice: "It is enough to verify their identity through the demon martial arts conference. Unless they take the initiative to contact them, we don''t need to contact them. I want to see if the awakening of the gods will make them dehuman. After all, they are also due to a bit of memory belonging to humans! " "Is it necessary, is there a lot of human memory in the memory of gods for tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of years, decades, hundreds of years?" "It''s necessary, I don''t want to do it that far, let alone the hostility between the gods, we have to take advantage of this." "That Lancelot ..." After the deputy''s name was finished, he saw that the pope''s eyes were not right, and he closed his mouth immediately. Gradually. The pope sighed, "He is the true son of light." "Yeah, I haven''t noticed anything abnormal about him so far. What he does, every sentence, every action, is a symbol of light and justice. He is the true child of light ... I believe he is not pretending because he can never hide from me. " The deputy chief said here, paused, and continued: "But he is also the Son of God. We really have to rely on him in the end to resist ... his father?" "Why not, haven''t we been doing this all the time?" The Pope Guangming smiled slightly, and he continued: "They have been sealed in the world from birth, and they didn''t live as humans until many years ago. There is no so-called past life, let alone the feeling of being a god. They have been indoctrinated with the doctrines of the Temple of Light from an early age. They do not believe in God. They only believe in light and justice. If the bloodline would restrict them, how can you and I be sanctified? " "So after the gods came into the world, the first enemies we faced were not us, but their children!" The pope narrowed his eyes. God also has seven emotions and six desires. It''s just that they are too strong. For countless years, they have been used to surrendering to all races. This made the gods think from their hearts that everything they said and done could not be disobeyed, and humans could only act as their pawns, and even if they died, they had to fulfill their orders. But in the years when the gods disappeared. Humanity has risen long ago. They no longer need mythic ages to surrender to gods. They do not need to be slaves to the Dragons during the Dragon Age. They do not need to be servants to the elves during the Elven Age. Humans have risen in the Fourth Age. Even if the fourth era is coming. But who dares to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I must be the owner of the next era? What about the coming of the gods? They face the counterattack of countless racially strong men. There is even resistance to rebirth and rebirth. In particular, there are so many races on the continents of the gods. All religious forces want to be the protagonists of the Fourth Age. But who wins? Who can tell clearly? The deputy chief sighed and suddenly looked at the young man next to him and asked, "Which step are you away from and how far is it?" The seemingly young pope shrugged: "I don''t know, maybe it''s the distance of a piece of paper, maybe the distance of sky and earth." "After the magic recovers, can''t you step into that realm?" "No." "Willn''t that come to a Lord God ... Are we going to become ants again?" The main eyes of the Vice Hall''s eyes were filled with helplessness and despair. The Lord God is too strong. Opportunity to resist. However, the Pope Guangming smiled inexplicably: "Be assured that it is not time to despair, where is the magic recovery today? Such a poor concentration of magic power is not enough for the main **** to breathe, especially they are not able to get down now. Maybe after the magic has fully recovered, I will take the opportunity to break through. And even without me, there are others. " However, he sneered again: "But if the Lord God wants to come to the world in advance, then don''t hesitate to treat the emperor. Give him a hammer and go back. It will be bad for anyone." "........." The main hall of the deputy palace drew his mouth. Don''t you brag, you have become a saint for more than a thousand years, so many years later than Lao Tzu, now you are clamoring for the main god? The young pope shrugged his lips, unbelief pulled down, rolled! https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 297： [Gods] The Origin of the Game Name (Thanks: Look at the big ... The four top forces of the legendary continent host a magic martial arts conference. Not only for those talented professionals, but also for the search for the reincarnation of the gods, or to find some ''gods'' who have lost themselves. Let it work for itself. Of course, certain talented professionals who can compete with the ''reincarnation of the gods'' and ''sons of the gods'' are even liked by the four major forces. after all The name of this game is [Gods]. Even the unsplit continent is also called the gods continent. So with the gradual development of the plot, the main tasks in the future are basically related to the gods. If you do nt study them carefully, you ca nt see which one is the reincarnation of the gods or the son of God. No matter the player or the NPC, no one can avoid direct contact or indirect contact with the gods. Just a few days after William''s crossing, he had begun to indirectly or directly come into contact with the existence of gods. Meses. The man who has made William the God of Law reincarnate. Players also come to this Legendary Boss all day to make fun of them and enjoy their feelings. They also come into contact with Gods, but they do nt even know that Meses is the reincarnation of God. And the left hand of God. This is the second time he has had access to the physical body of the gods ... Ok. That''s right. It is Thor''s flesh. I also incorporated it into my body. "Well, how strange is this sentence?" William sitting on the battleship Dawn tugged at his hair. He no longer thought about it so much, and the matter of the gods was not his contact now. And he is now going to the participating place of the "Magic Contest", that is, the island. However, as the owner of Dawn City, he also owns his own warship, and he must not go with others. Box B. understand? It is real leather that leads an army to cheer. ... As for Thor? To be honest. William didn''t worry too much about him. This stupid man hadn''t found his own **** body in the previous life. The equipment and weapons of the previous life let him throw it away cleanly. Even after its awakening, there is a feeling of denying previous lives and never in this life. Now he should pretend to be struck by thunder at the Imperial Academy in the ''Jingo Empire''. Really thundered. When it comes to Zhige Empire. Then I have to say that the three major human empires of the legendary continent. They are the Frost Empire that occupies most of the northern region! The "Sunset Empire" that occupies the entire Western Region The ''Zogo Empire'', which occupies most of the eastern region Three human empires. They are all extremely powerful. His Majesty has more than one billion people. After experiencing magic recovery, the potential of professionals has continued to rise, and even many ordinary people have the ability to cultivate fighting spirit. This makes the three empires with huge population bases stronger. The Cangshuang Empire and the Zhige Empire were established in the early third era. And the sunset empire. This human kingdom, which was born early in the Second Age, crushed one of the straws of the elves. (There are Second Age human empires on other continents) It''s just a pity. After the Elves gave up the rule of the mainland, when the gods'' continent was nine. The sunset empire that originally occupied most of the legendary continent suddenly split into three without external pressure. But the division of the human empire did not lead to the emergence of war. Perhaps it was to guard against the Elves'' counterattack. Perhaps the agreement between the three empires of mankind. Perhaps in order to maintain the human hegemony of the third era. The sunset empire can only choose to break up peacefully, and let the two other two emperors build a new human empire with countless people and soldiers. The most basic requirement for the establishment of the empire. Is to have the Holy One. Regardless of whether the emperor is a saint or his majesty has a saint, in short, he must have one, which is the most basic requirement. Anyway. The three human empires of the legendary continent, in the next few thousand years, can be considered as continuous development that goes hand in hand. And there was no war on the surface, but secretly not too much. The wars in many kingdoms and grand duchyes did not start suddenly. They often stood behind the interests of the human empire. A word. Brother fight, we take advantage. But this is no different from the racial war waged by the gods. so. In the world of gods, don''t talk about good people, bad people, no matter what kind of force, no matter what race, basically for your own sake ... Which of the three human empires is the strongest? William also couldn''t say clearly at one and a half minutes, but could only say that each had its own advantages. The oldest sunset empire among them seems to be getting more and more decaying. There are simply not too many nobles in the country. Just pick out a civilian, maybe the ancestors are all marquises ... However, the restraint of glory and blood, coupled with countless years of historical inheritance, gave the imperial empire a unity beyond words. Coupled with the human empire that they have established as the Second Age, the profound heritage makes it difficult for many people to imagine. ... And the Frost Empire? Proper group of reckless husbands. From civilians to saints, it is a recklessness. The northern region is extremely large and has a warm area. However, the vast majority of the population of the Cangshuang Empire lives in the northern part of the ice and snow. Each of them is tall, strong, and physically strong. He drinks liquor and stabs his sword every day, and rides the Frost War Horse to find trouble. The snow elves hid in the forest, and there was less contact between the two. But the orcs, the little rash men, met the big rash men of the Frost Empire, and they were absolutely crushed. After all, the legendary continent is so large. Only the Northern Territory has an orc empire. Although the Frost Empire never had a war with the human empire, their war with the orc empire almost didn''t know how many years it had lasted. They belong to the best human empire. And the Eastern Empire s Zhige Empire? Don''t look at the name ... That thing doesn''t work. Of the three major human empires, only the Zhige Empire has the largest number of legions and the quality is not low. Since their founding, the state has been a form of semi-military management, and it has been going on for thousands of years. William remembers his past life. The King Emperor ordered. With a population of over one billion people nationwide, 10 million regular troops and 50 million auxiliary troops can be assembled in a short period of time! The player watching was stunned. That wave of dark invasion against the human empire directly made the human empire **** ... At that time, the players really realized the powerful power of the human empire! Among them, the emperor of the Zhige Empire said well that if you want to stop Ge, you must first have the ability to stop Ge. The player also gave him the nickname ''Legendary Police''. Because wherever there is war in the Eastern Regions, there are often legions of the stopping empire ... There are many affiliates of the Zhige Empire. But whoever wants to annex it, the Zhige Empire will intervene. And this also caused the kingdoms, grand duchy, and small duchy of the Eastern Region to basically have a large-scale war ... ... "It has to be said that for the human race, they are wild mothers without mothers. The kingdom, the grand duchy, and the small duchy are a lot of people. For thousands of years, they have fought endlessly and many people have died. But after so many years of military training, some kingdoms have become stronger and stronger, much stronger than the empires of some empires. " William went to the Temple of Light, and there was nothing other than equipment. He also followed a Legend of Continental Power Distribution Map. The domain of the three empires is extremely large, followed by some branches of the elves and dragons. Followed by the four top neutral forces! no doubt. All these forces that can be specifically marked have the Holy One. And this kind of mainland power distribution map has nowhere to buy in the kingdom power. However, this map is what he wants to get from the vagrant chamber of commerce ... at the same time. After he returned to Dawn City, the largest Homeless Chamber of Commerce in the southern region also began to do business with Dawn City. Ok. It should be a win-win situation. Anyway, William invited the messenger to negotiate, eat and drink, and crazy brush his face and brush his good feelings, His Royal Highness thought that he was earning blood ... As for why the messenger of the negotiation was fired, he has since become a vagrant ... His Royal Highness dared to swear that this had absolutely nothing to do with himself. Instead, I think that the messenger''s negotiating ability is excellent. But William believes that even if they change a messenger, the next commerce and trade agreement, he can talk about the "Wanderer Chamber of Commerce" doubting life. And Shuguang City has changed greatly from a poor clanging town to now. Among them, Shuguang City''s monthly commercial trade, mineral resources, food planting and other aspects can bring a net profit of 2.4 million gold coins! That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dawn City is now super rich. In terms of making money alone, it is more than twice as powerful as a Grand Duchy. This has a lot to do with the site he grabbed in Donghai City. More importantly. William''s discovery of rare veins was not comparable to even some kingdoms. He now occupies Shuguang City, Donghai City, Storm Island, and Murloc Island. Basically, except for Donghai City, which does not have many rare veins, the other three places have great value. It''s just that the location of Donghai City is very good. Originally, the maritime industry was developed. In addition to William''s large capital investment, the maritime industry and fishery will become better in the future. William does not intend to make Donghai City the same as Dawn City. It is only intended to improve its environment, and it will be sufficient to vigorously develop the marine industry, fishery, and agriculture. Of course, the city is better-looking, making it a sea-view city. After the number of players has skyrocketed, you can also develop tourism ... As for Shuguang City is so rich now. William would not hide all the gold coins like the human aristocracy. He wants to turn gold coins into equipment, or else he is to find kingdom-level forces and buy a lot of magic spar, so as to enhance the strength of his professional. As William continued daydreaming ... After a fierce storm, Dawn finally saw the rainbow. And found the bright island on the chart! "The demon martial arts convention, this prince is here." William narrowed his eyes, and his mood was surging. he wants. South area first! (3100 words, ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket to dig, alas, am I a cute duck.) https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 298： Normal operation, death group! (Thanks Che Fanxian ... The battleship Dawn breaks the wind and waves on the sea, the hull looks like a hill, and there are thousands of soldiers wearing high-quality equipment on the deck. The black cannons on both sides were even more shocking, afraid that the artillery would suddenly explode, and a fire cannon was set alight. After all, if this is a round, in addition to the extremely strong defensive muscles can resist, their smaller professional, can not stand it. "This is the battleship Dawn, which looks very powerful and not weaker than the main battleships of some offshore kingdoms." "I''ve heard that Shuguang City is vigorously developing the maritime industry, and today it''s extraordinary." "Well, I heard that there are many contestants in Shuguang City. The master of the city is the second-highest professional in the southern region." "Well, if the information is useful, then you still need to participate in the South of the Demon Armor Conference, and there are more powerful professionals. It''s just that many people are unknown. If Shuguang City had recently made a name for itself in the mercenary union, who knew him? "Some big-name contestants sneered. It is clear. Not everyone will be optimistic about this emerging force, and not everyone will recognize William''s true combat effectiveness. The magic recovery has made many professionals stronger and even reborn. So many people hope to get a good enough ranking in this magic martial arts conference. Their location is Bright Island. The resource island occupied by the Bright Temple was basically developed now. If it is normal, it is estimated that there are not many guarding forces here. But today, as the venue for the Demon Armor Conference in the Southern Region, the four top forces each send a lot of defensive forces. The entire island has been closed. Anyone who enters this island from any place except the port will be mercilessly attacked. To kill, don''t worry about which side will come to make trouble. At this time, many ships have come to the port. Except for the battleship full of contestants, the battleships of other forces are not of high quality, and they can sail offshore. If you have to sail too far, you might be struck by sea beasts. But even so, during the journey, there were still a lot of scars on the battleship. The sides of the hull were full of traces of collision and scratching by sea beasts, and even the ship was buried in the sea, which became the warm feces of sea beast . Diablo looked at the crowded professionals at the port, as well as those who lined up to enter, and now add up to tens of thousands. He couldn''t help but twitched: "It''s better than when to go" "You didn''t look at the rules of entry. At the beginning of the knockout round, one hundred people were on a ring, and the final winner entered the next round." "Commonly known as the magic version eats chicken." William shrugged. "Which chicken do you eat, who eats whose chicken?" Burning Ember took a sip of air-conditioning. Is there such a reward, cowhide, brother. "Get out." William cocked his middle finger, took Anne''s little hand, and took them to the playing field. As for Shuguang, you can go around and hunt some sea beasts or something. In the high-level, there were five participants including William, Anne, Diapolo, Ember, and Alec. Intermediate and Grand Masters did not participate. no way. Lao Pi is unwilling to make up for this excitement. Solimans, like Der Spiegel, had a druid, and even if he could turn into a silver-backed giant ape, it would be shit. As for intermediate have to say. Among the mid-level professionals, Dawn City hasn''t got the outstanding genius for the time being. The epic does have it, but without the legendary potential, it can''t get too good results in the magic martial arts convention. William and others went to the entrance of the competition. Except for some guys who have the confidence of honey, most professionals have made their way. The temple knight who checked the participation tokens saw William and others cut in the line, but said nothing, but reached out to stop them, and said, "Take out the participation tokens. You should have read the rules of the Demon Martial Assembly. You cannot use high Pass the magic scroll of your own rank, otherwise you will be eliminated " William nodded, and he suddenly asked, "Know, yes, the mount makes it impossible to take it." "Eye, mount" The guardian temple knight used a scroll to inquire about it, and then said clearly: "There is no regulation in this martial arts convention, but it is not allowed to carry mounts that exceed its own upper limit." "I see, can we go in?" William clasped Anne''s little hand and reassured her that she could get a good enough ranking even without a unicorn. Annie is full of new confidence in herself. She waved her hand to let the invisible unicorn disappear and leave herself first. Don''t follow in to prevent some strong people from seeing through the real body. Because the unicorn has now become the boss of the Grand Master level As they entered a magic gate with a transmission mechanism and a detection mechanism, after a few seconds of staying, the scenery in front of them suddenly changed. They came to a very wide square, and they felt quite a bit out of sight. Ember stepped on the stone slab under his foot, and he waved his lips: "The level of enchantment is exaggerated, and advanced professionals may not beat it." With a grin in William''s heart, it must not be broken. The magician himself enchanted him. Without absolute power, you would not be able to make a trace. The four major forces will not deliberately make some **** stones for the visual senses, so that you can easily break them, so as to show how powerful you are. Often a magic martial arts conference comes down. The entire arena was unscathed Enchantment is even harder and heinous. The crowd on the square was full of contestants, but due to the large number of people, William did not see a few familiar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, there were no audiences. Because the nature of the magic martial arts conference is not a performance event. Proud professionals do not allow others to watch them as monkeys. Today, only four top forces will become spectators. However, due to the increasing influence of the magic martial arts conference. In the next several martial arts conferences, the top forces of the empire, the kingdom, and even other races will also send some official personnel to evaluate and divide the potential and strength of the participating professionals. As for any dirty py Trading is estimated to be the case. And since this is jointly sponsored by the four major forces, there is no need to worry about whether it is fair Make sure you look at the lucky value of the contestants. All random draws "Well, Grand Master, the middle-level venue, it seems to be separated from us." "Yes, everyone rests and prepares, there is no messy process at the Demon Martial Assembly," William said. A sound had reached their ears. "Professionals who enter first can participate in the event first. Your entry token will guide you to your respective competition zone. It will give you 5 minutes. If you exceed 5 minutes, you will be eliminated." That was what a magician suspended in midair said. His voice fell. The professionals in the square moved quickly. no way. Time is tight, tasks are heavy, there is nothing worth bbing in the knockout round, and it''s done After all. Following the token''s magic guidance, William came to a playing field. And William at this time I saw a lot of acquaintances. Well. It is clear. The death group. What a normal thing. It is commonly known as a group of high-strength, low-value professionals who will come together. Chapter 299： Bill ability Rumble! The floor under everyone''s feet suddenly rose ten meters high. Or. The 100-man competition area on the entire square formed a super ring with a length and width of 10,000 meters in a short period of time. There are a total of one hundred such platforms, each with a hundred people. The knockout ring has no magical enchantment, nor does it have a death limit. Those who are afraid of death can jump off the ring. Of course, it is not an absolute death. At the moment the contestants are about to die, a shield appears on their entry tokens and is transferred to a safe location. Otherwise, after the demon martial arts conference is over, the guys who can still survive will not know how many can be left ... At this time, many people looked at each other and scolded in their hearts: "Is this fair? Is the lottery so accurate? Is this the death group here?" "There are five players on the strength intelligence list, and a lot of top-level professionals. What kind of ghost is this?" Some professionals with ordinary strength always feel that the goddess of doom seems to be in love with herself. William was silent, and sure enough, his lucky value could not let him enter any relaxed group. Kakarog, seventh, is a super melee professional. Thirteenth place is Austen Weir, a high-end magician of ice and fire. Crent, Twenty-fourth, Thunder Swordsman! The twenty-seventh place ... "This is a whole 100 matches, you are too random, don''t this group of people know the average of the masters?" William wanted to talk to the forces such as the Temple of Light. But the top four forces also want to tell them: "Sorry, luck is also a kind of strength, and some people are lucky enough." After all, even if 90 million people play fighting landlords, there will still be a winner! So what is this person? This definitely shows that luck is also a kind of strength! Luck is low? Who cares if you die? Those who can become legendary powers almost all run through one-on-one wooden bridges filled with opponents. You ca nt make it, can you blame the goddess of luck under the skirt? When other professionals on the ring saw William, they suddenly had certain ideas in their hearts. With a Kaisai sounded. Dogfight. Officially started! On William''s super ring, there was an instant scuffle, but a dozen people rushed to His Royal Highness Prince, who ranked second in intelligence. There are only seven words in their hearts. Kill him first and then win! In some other arenas, those professionals who are on the intelligence list are also under siege. Some of them were already unstoppable under the first siege, and they had been completely eliminated before they had exerted their abilities, and the travel expenses for returning home were gone. But no one noticed that there were four top gangsters sitting in a gazebo far away. There is no doubt that they belong to the messengers of the four forces. On behalf of the Temple of Light, the commander of the Nanyu Temple, Roland Fick. The nine elders of the magic temple, Irene, the legendary magician of the water system. Dark Angel of the Dark Temple, Scarbro, is a legendary assassin. The mercenary union''s president of the Southern Union, Carlos Jellen, a gold mad fighter. The four big men were drinking tea in the gazebo, ripping eggs, watching the battle scenes on hundreds of water mirrors, and it was difficult to imagine how good their eyes were. Among the nine elders of the Magic Temple, Irene, she saw William s field, and her mouth could not help but slightly tilted: "You say absolute strength and absolute luck, which one is stronger?" "Whatever you say is what." The dark **** made Scarbro smile, and he looked at Irene, a rare female legendary magician. Not only was she slender, she should stand tall, she should stand tall , Looks are extremely tempting. That''s right. He is seeking courtship, the meaning is very obvious. Unfortunately, Irene glanced at him and didn''t bother, but wanted to hear the opinions of others. Carlos Jellen, the president of the Southern Mercenary Union, pondered a little: "Absolute strength, I believe my fist, no matter what the bad luck is, can kill a **** path and become the final winner." "How about you, Roland?" Irene looked at the old friend of the Temple of Light. They are both legendary powerhouses, and they are also defending the various forces in the southern region. Do not look at the usual tit-for-tat, but everyone has a lot of cooperation. As for private PY relationships. That normal person must not understand. Roland Fick touched his **** stubble and glanced at Irene, who was very tall. He laughed and said, "Of course it is absolutely fortunate. It s better to bet with Scarborough. Win, who''s going to date you tonight? " Scarborough pulled out his mouth. Was Lao Tzu''s bad look unlucky? But he still asked, "What is it?" Roland pointed to the water mirror operation in which William was beaten: "I bet he can win, and he can stand to the end to prove my luck." Scarborough glanced at William, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "The elf prince in Dawn City? He is very confident. He has not even worn defensive equipment. Is he absolutely confident in his body?" But when William was knocked to the ground by N people and spit blood. Scarborough hesitated a moment and immediately said: "Yes, I bet he loses. I have read this list of matches. There are many talented professionals who I like. They are now attacking him together. I don''t believe he can win." "Then wait and see!" Roland Fick shrugged. Irene found herself angry when she was taken as a bet. But looking at Roland''s shamelessness, she was still determined to be arrogant, and her legs were a bit closed. She just hummed, and she no longer squeaked. Her flushed face was extremely seductive, and she didn''t know what she thought of. Will William be a pig and eat a tiger? NONONO. He just wanted to try how strong his talent Steel Body was. After more than five minutes of inhumane massacres. He understood one thing. As long as he doesn''t face the extreme extreme super-class professional, most of the people in front of him can''t cause effective damage to him after turning on the vindictive shield. He glanced at some guys and caused dozens or dozens of injuries to himself. He couldn''t help but want to laugh. You guys were cooking like this, and you also participated in your sister s magic martial arts conference. Did I hit them all over? The seventh-ranked Kakarog used his long knife to cut him off again, and after going through several people, William did not plan to hide his strength. I saw a lot of colorful magic runes on his body surface. In the following short period of time, those magic runes spun quickly, covering his clothes instantly, forming a seamless rune suit. A word. Not only handsome. The rarity of rune suits is enough to drool many people. Many people scold William as a big dog. Is nt it just a broken city master? Isn''t it just an elf prince? What B. Really think you can be number one if you have money? I bother. "It''s too late to fight now. It''s too late." Kakarogg''s eyes bloomed with gold, and when the long knife in his hand waved down again, a thick, narrow knife air had already arrived. The ice and fire dual-magic wizard is also extraordinary. His surface always has two layers of magic shields to prevent others from sneaking into himself. After seeing William wearing the rune equipment, the sense of caution in his eyes is even more Rich. I saw countless ice swords in one hand and fire dragons in one hand, while covering William''s seemingly weak body. Clint, the Thunder Swordsman, just closed his eyes faintly, holding the sword with one hand, like an assassin, impassive, and seemed to intend to give William a fatal blow. More than a dozen professionals have started at the same time. Within hundreds of meters of William''s circle, he was covered by countless vigor and magic. Such lethality is difficult to defend even a shield battle. but. Just at this moment. William fired all the same. The power of the Holy Ghost is added. All attributes skyrocketed 23%. The Thunder Body of the Thundering Set uses + 20% Thunder Attack Power and + 30% Thunder Resistance. The most important thing is. He is a ranger. In front of countless people, he blocked a shield of blooming light in front of him. That shield of blooming light is not that big. Only 3X3 size! But in the first time, the first wave of attacks was blocked. Subsequently. His vindictive shield blocked the second wave of attacks. The rune energy of the thunderous set blocked the third wave of attacks. William rushed out of the siege of many professionals without injury. at the same time. The Thunder Swordsman saw him rushing out and killed him the first time. The hundreds of narrow Thunder sword qi, with the harsh sound of breaking the air, killed William from all sides in the second. but. William just wielded a thunderous sword like a full moon, and he carried a thunderous fall from the sky. The small sword qi in front of him was shattered in a moment! The close combat between the two thunder-professioners has completely closed their eyes. Rumble. After the flash of dazzling thunder. Clint, the thunder swordsman, had a faint sword mark on his chest. He had spit foam, and lay on the ground convulsively. The arcs flowing around him also roasted him. Special hairstyle. "MD, I said don''t keep your hands, don''t keep your hands." Kakarog was full of anger in his heart. What time is it in front of him? Why do he keep his hands? How can he be the final winner? However, William stopped shooting after this blow. He stood in the middle of the ring with his proud face, and threw 1,000 magic spar directly at Austen, a difficult magician ~ www.novelhall.com, and said: "I admire you and join Dawn City , The magic spar guarantees no worry. " "And you should also see my strength, but I want to hide more strength and get the first." William pointed to the more than 20 professionals left on the ring, he continued: "Your strength is good. You can also join Dawning City. The magic spar is enough. But you must continue to entangle me, Lao Tzu''s Dawn Warship is waiting outside, hundreds of artillery are for you, don''t run. " "???" A group of professionals with big eyes and small eyes, lying down, why are you so arrogant? And Kakarog was even more aggressive, but the most surprising thing was that others hesitated a little bit and jumped off the platform. As for the ice and fire magician Auston, after grinning, he took away 1,000 magic crystals and left ... Well. A high-level magician is not a qualitatively changed great magician. No matter how hard you try today, it will be difficult to reach the top 100. After this battle, he has already seen his strength clearly. What about giving Dawn City a face now? After all, Kakarog is just a poor ghost. Finally, he made a wedding dress for him? It doesn''t make sense. Subsequently. After using his banknote power and threat, His Royal Highness came to Kakarog in silence, and he pouted, "Single to head?" "........." Kakarog thought for a long time, he looked at his pretty good equipment, and glanced at William''s rune suit, which can be regarded as explosive quality. Only painful tearful confession. have to say. I suddenly thought of the master''s banknote ability, it should be easy to use ... Alas, ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 300： Demon Martial Arts Meeting As the whole [Gods] world, Prince William is the only man who possesses super powers. His performance in the ring games has left countless people staring at the dog. Many of these spectators who have not had time to participate in the competition, watching William''s platform continue to jump down, really a bit blind. Especially many people also saw him bribing Ice and Fire Double Magician Auston. Plus various verbal threats ... There are various situations, so that everyone does not know how to talk. Among them are two legendary big men who have bet (Eileen). The commander of the Nannan Temple led Roland Fick to know William a long time ago. After all, he had a look at the last battle of Dawn of the City. William cried while holding his thigh, and threw a pile of black and round cauldrons at him. However, after adding a lot of water to one''s own life, the favorability of the two has already exceeded 800 points. Roland Fick bet William will win, still think he is good. But he didn''t expect that the goods were bribes in front of countless people. " ... So, I won." Roland shrugged, no matter what, William was the last person standing on the ring. Darkness made Scarborough''s eyes wide and immediately refused: "Illegal, illegal. This is definitely a violation. I will now disqualify him from participating." "Hey, hey, why? The rules of the Demon Martial Assembly were not added temporarily, but the rules set by our Quartet forces early on!" Roland also hurriedly stood up and took Scarborough''s arm. Jos Castro shook his fist. He glanced at Irene and glanced at Carlos Jellen, who was just as fine as anyone: "Did you say the little guy in Dawn City fouled?" Eileen bit her red lips, silent, saying she didn''t want to speak. When the other three people fixed their eyes on Carlos, he said moaningly, "If luck is a kind of strength, then money should be a kind of strength." "2 to 1, he didn''t foul, I won." Roland grinned, and put out his tongue and licked his nose. When she saw this scene, Irene became even more ruddy ... "Wang Defa?" Scarborough''s eyes widened. He turned left and looked again, only to find that the two guys who seemed to be eyebrows seemed to have been linked together for a long time. "MD, what is your tongue ..." Roland walked to Scarborough, patted his shoulder comfortably and sighed, "No, it''s nothing to have a long tongue, it''s not to talk, and the key is to lick. Snail snail snail snail That''s the voice, you know, little boy? " "Well" Scabrow glanced at Irene''s weird and delicate eyes, just like a powder keg, it exploded instantly, and immediately ran with Roland. Uh ... As the saying goes. When the two dogs fight, there must be one wound. Fighting dogs in groups, killing countless people. This kind of hegemonic battle is like a group of male dogs in estrus. They have to fight for life and death and have the right to mate last. But William, as a half-elf, naturally cannot obediently obediently like other guys, and said that if they let each other kill each other, they would kill each other. His Royal Highness Prince Yun is thinking. If he is not beaten up with all the cards in the case of group beatings, he will naturally use his money ability to win easily. When the referee saw this scene, he found that no boss told him that the incident was a foul, and he could only declare that the owner of Dawn City was the winner. Then. William came to Anne''s stand. As soon as he saw someone dare to besiege Anne, he immediately killed him with his eyes. Out of Bright Island, or the artillery of the dawn warship is waiting for you. " Hesitant. Others don''t dare to look too soft at this, they will actually hang their little princess. As the time goes. When the last soldier stood with scars, crooked, and almost completely broken armor standing in front of Anne. ɨ He glanced at his almost innocent opponent. I glanced again at the Dawning Lord who was full of threats. He just wanted to put his thumb down. But. No one ever thought about it. Annie even took 1,000 magic spar from the space ring and threw it at the opponent''s feet ... "Sink ..." William and the referee in the ring stage scolded in unison. However. սʿ The warrior''s thumb that he wanted to turn into a silent claw turned into a claw, quickly picked up the magic spar, then jumped off the ring quickly. Smile. Revealed this wave of undefeated feeling. Well. After all, the value of magic spar is very high. It''s 1,000 yuan. At the same time, the participation order and travel expenses are only 510 gold coins, which is simply blood earned. Are the people in Shuguang City so generous? Alas, you can come to Dawn City in the future ... at the same time. Annie and William stared at each other, "Should this be the case?" "Well ... nothing wrong." William was speechless. Sure enough, the rich little girl still had money and would win people''s hearts. This kind of master who reached the end was an epic even if it was not a legend. But if she didn''t come, it seems that Anne has already used the ability to withdraw money ... After all, the ghost knows how much legacy the old moonlight king left to Anne, not to mention how good the princes of the black leaf elf had given Anne. What made many referees relieved was that. When William and Anne went to other platforms, they only cheered, and did not help other participants in Dawn City to use the banknote ability. After all, not all professionals who attend the Mowu Conference are tyrants. There are only a few contestants who have influence behind themselves. Even if it does. Ning is not necessarily stronger than Dawn City. Even stronger than Dawn City. I am not so strong. They know that they can''t get good grades and take money away, but it''s actually pretty good. After selling it to the owner of Dawn City, I will meet you in the future. The next period. William can also see the contestants of the Demon Martial Art Conference. Those guys who are desperately fighting, with broken arms and scars are everywhere. So did Burning Embers, Diablo, Alec and others. But there are 100 of them. Not everyone is unlucky. In particular, people like Burning Ember are not so famous and have not attracted much attention. After hours of **** fighting, the three of them finally became their ultimate winners. But when the three of them saw William and Anne, who were almost intact, www.novelhall.com, they unconsciously pumped, they just wanted to ask you how to do it. William did not squeak. He proudly took out a bag of "Magic Spar", 1,000 pieces per bag. "Okay, okay, my lord, please take back those bags, it''s too dazzling." "Yes, this light is difficult for us as subordinates to bear." The three of them wanted to say something, why is there such a big gap between people? However, they could only sit silently on the ground with their knees crossed, and each of them searched out and took out a magic spar, slowly recovering their combat effectiveness. But William used superpowers so much. Also gradually changed the taste of the magic martial arts ... Well. After all, there are still many rich people. His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes slowly: "After the knockout round, there will be about 300 people left, each of whom is a 1V1 heads-up match, all the way to the end. I can''t ... As long as there are more wins, it seems that you can dig in the last few games. " For a while. No one noticed that William had turned his attention to some big tyrants ... Chapter 301： Creator of money The Demon Martial Assembly is continuing. Ժ After the second day, the 34,000-man knockout round finally came to an end. The loser has no reward. However, the broken equipment can find the organizer to help repair it, and then you can watch the battle or pat the **** and go home. There were more than 34,000 people, and a total of 340 elimination games were held. Each of the 340 winners will get a new dark gold quality set. The reward is not rich, but it also shows the strength and financial resources of the organizer. ܶ And many of the winners performed extremely well, and were not much weaker than the players on the seed information list. This situation has attracted the attention of many people. Not only some contacts of the four forces are communicating. The stingy William also secretly asked Diablo and others to talk to some guys to see if they could be recruited to Dawn City. I ca nt believe it anyway. No one is more dazzling than the first person on the intelligence list. Mal Claude. William''s more familiar God of anger God of jealousy. He also has dual attributes of fire thunder. Combat is known for its violent violence. In the knockout round, although half of the pros decided to join forces against him, they were almost destroyed by Mar Crowder s fierce offensive, or they were directly hammered to the ring. under. Especially in the knockout, he not only showed a strong offensiveness, but his exaggerated defense was also incredible. Simultaneously block the practice attacks of more than thirty professionals at the same time. Can be described as attack and defense unparalleled. It only took ten minutes. Mal Crowder''s knockout zone is completely over, only a few seconds slower than William, a guy with money ability. Hesitant. Everyone is not only talking about some powerful opponents. I was still discussing the money tactics of the Dawn Lord. Ok. This tactic has really aroused the attention and thoughts of many people. The organizer has not stopped the discussion of these people for the time being. After all, William''s approach has not stopped, and an additional rule will be added next, which will inevitably make some people lose their tongues. So, the next day. Some powerful professionals have begun to use these methods. I just did. Most of the guys were beaten badly ... Ϊʲô "Why, this is not fair!" "Yeah, why can''t I use money for it, and the Dawn Lord can use it to hit you?" "MD, I don''t agree." Many local tyrants who want to throw money into their faces not only have their money stolen, but they also have a violent meal. At this moment, many people are looking at William with an angry look. His Royal Highness Prince wanted to say that I was helpless. Smashing your face with money requires many factors. The most important one is that you are not as handsome as me. And how can you be a winner? I do nt even have a legendary bloodline, and I can still be the last winner. Ming Ming relied on equipment to complete the knockout. Others don''t know their strength, but as a half player, William can see them clearly with one insight. Those powerful professionals are not too exaggerated in their strengths, but they have a set of legendary equipment to fight against . As long as they are not too outstanding in the knockout rounds, don''t be a leader and be particularly capable. When the remaining people are few, they may not be the final winners. But now it is. The 340 people who finished the knockout match belong to the same ranks who are crushing or stepping on the bodies of another 99 people. Who is not confident? Who doesn''t swell slightly? Since they have entered the qualifiers, they definitely want to enter the semi-finals and even the finals. After all, gaining a good ranking and making yourself more famous can be many times stronger than the small profit in front of you. I can almost say that if the opponent does not have absolute money to crush and the strength is not too strong, then it is really not to think of bribery success. "to sum up" "Still not enough money ..." While William is feeling. On the ring next to him, a young boy suddenly smashed two bags of magic spar, and yelled, "2000 yuan, let me win!" His opponent was a shield battle. When he saw the shield silently put away the magic spar and continued to attack, the boy threw out a bag again and shouted: "3000!" "Sit down, don''t do it, brothers have something to say, 5000 yuan. If you want to jump down, I''ll give it to you. I''m in a hurry, there are many super magic scrolls of the same order on my body!" Continue to dodge. Even if he wears a legendary suit, he can''t stop the sharp offensive of this shield battle. But when it comes to 5,000 magic spar ... The legendary shield battle in William''s eyes suddenly stopped the offensive. He couldn''t help looking at this guy, wondering that the goods were even more embarrassing than the Dawn Lord. After a little hesitation, he asked: "Who are you, why do you let me trust you?" After seeing this scene, the young man knew that the price had been settled. He smiled a little and said very stiffly: "The vice president of Nanyu Homeless Chamber of Commerce is the son of an absolute dear. My family is very big, and there is no one next door or next door. And I believe that no one dares to impersonate my identity, and I also believe that my commitment is absolutely credible. " "........." Shield Zhan silently thumbs up, rich people, RBQ! So he glanced at the aggressive referee and made a look at the boy. next moment. The two hearts collided with each other. Boom. A wave of air rolled in all directions. However, the shield battle was unexpectedly ejected like a shell, bursting out of the air waves and falling below the ring. At this time, he was half-kneeling, covering his chest with a big mouth, coughing up blood, his eyes filled with bloodshots, and looked up, fiercely, "It is indeed the son of the vice president of the Homeless Chamber of Commerce. I did not expect you to hide such a strong strength." "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. I''m a businessman. This strength is also for self-protection. I usually seldom take a shot. You can get a little money and buy some healing medicine. Everyone will know more about it in the future. Our chamber of commerce also needs a master like you." The boy smiled and threw out two bags of magic crystals again. Shield battle dexterously raised and raised his hand to catch it, and then another , a slowly went outside ... This situation. Many people''s titanium dog eyes have been blind. This shield battle is really not a thing. His face has made him profitable. From now on, he also knows the son of the vice president of the Homeless Chamber of Commerce, and has no bright future ... And William, who also saw this scene, silently stared at this guy. "Wayne Gold Coin, this product has already participated in the Demon Assemble in the first session!" William narrowed his eyes. This is the creator who opened the way for the Demon Assemble''s money. But that was the second session. He didn''t get any results in the first session. For a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The handsome, kind and lovely prince did not know what was thinking. Anyway, he wasn''t prepared to raise money for heads-up. William still has this ability. But he really wanted to get his opponent to save money. Hesitant. He silently took out the scroll. I found the contact information of Roland Fick. Ok. Contact Contact. Communicate feelings. Uh ............... PS: Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 302： Legend · Time Assassin No one knew what William and Roland Fick had talked about. But when Anne saw the handsome (insignificant) smile of the little brother, he knew that he couldn''t do something bad. However, as the most handsome man in the history of the entire continent, he has never cheated. His lucky value does play a big role. E.g The first opponent he picked was the legendary BOSS of the past. Time Assassin, Willis. Alas, William''s lucky value actually made the time attribute a bit rotten. It has to be said that he was still very good. Willis is a killer in the Shadow Alliance. Of course, he didn''t come to participate in the real identity, but William had paid attention to his battle and naturally recognized him at a glance. Right now. The two stood on the ring and looked at each other silently. Obviously, they do not have the abnormal people''s hobbies to talk hard before the game. The epic title of Willis in the previous life is time assassin, but he also has dark attributes, that is, a dual attribute professional. Dark attributes can make him invisible. Now even if he ca nt play too exaggerated time attributes, he can still Very perverted. Just like old leather, you can''t hit him, but he can hit you ... For a while. William looked at Willis with a headache, he wanted to save gold again ... have to say. The ability to pay banknotes was not known until after it was used. It was a very strenuous thing. Basically, when a stack of banknotes was thrown away, it could be done. His Royal Highness looked indifferently, waiting for the referee''s password, Willis, and he knew that there was no way to save money. And with the referee s start! Next second. Willis disappeared on the empty ring, leaving only William standing alone on the ring. Many defeated spectators took a sip of air-conditioning and hid in the absence of shadows? Many people shouted impossible. Because even if it is a dark assassin, this step cannot be done, at least the high-level assassin must not do this step. But some people''s nerves fluctuated. This is not purely hidden, but creates shadows in an instant, forcing them to hide, and then disappears in front of everyone at a super speed. But even so. Is this person''s speed too terrible? But, why didn''t the rapid sound burst? This is not scientifically dug! Many players who have not failed see this scene and feel unable to understand it, but they vaguely feel that Dawn City is mainly cool unless he continues to save gold ... But who is William? He had recognized Willis, and he had no idea how to make a stealth. "It''s not super speed at all, but the power of time on his body, which distorts his vision, but how long can you last like this?" William closed his eyes slowly, intending to use soul perception to crack this guy''s hidden power. "It is now." Willis bought the information, which can record that the Dawn Lord is good at soul magic. Especially Willis hadn''t killed the Soul Mage, he had a knife at the moment William closed his eyes. Huh! A light shield appeared behind William, blocking the sharp blade like a shadow. but. That''s fake. Although Daoguang still caused damage to the light shield, the real killing was not a back attack, but an oncoming sword. That''s right. As an assassin, Willis is good at short swords and short knives. He also likes to use long knives. He does not need many tricks and does not need many. He only needs to practice a few tricks to the extreme. One of them is the sword. That knife was too fast and too powerful. William''s vindictive shield was cut like tofu. The rune set''s 5000 points of energy instantly fall to the ground. however. With a ringing finger. Bang. A blue translucent shock wave swept across hundreds of meters. Willis''s slashing of the sword did not cause effective damage, but he also faced the shock wave of the soul, but he had not been lifted to the ground, but his legs dragged backwards for more than ten meters and disappeared again under the shock of the shock wave. "too fast." "Look, nothing is clear!" "The two just tried each other and did not use their full strength." Someone said in a deep voice that the battle was not lost. Not only could they understand the actual combat effectiveness of future opponents, but they could also gain experience and upgrade ... William frowned gradually: "It''s hard to get tangled, Willis is a very strong guy. If that stroke is hit, I will at least drop ... Well. One tenth of blood. Not much. But that was the last damage that had broken the shield of fighting energy, rune energy, and even equipment. If I were hacked again now, I would lose at least a third of my health. If this is an ordinary ranger, mage or whatever, it will be a one-shot death, and the epic warrior will die to resist two swords. Only the legendary shield battle can roar. This product can also be regarded as the essence of the assassin, only one trick to kill. And if he didn''t work, he immediately took it away, sending out a sense of killing all the time, giving a sense of urgency. It should be intentional to keep me in a state of high tension. As long as I relax a little, it will inevitably kill me. " William frowned. He radiated his spirits all around and carefully held the Blade of Thunder in his hand. The Cursed Sword was not the time to appear. And he had no weapons in his left hand. After all ... when it matters, he can use the grip of God''s left hand to catch Willis. because. In the world of the gods. Never underestimate the ranks of assassins above ... Although the first-level and middle-level, they are the younger brother and the younger one. The player assassin kills even a legion, but the assassins after the high-level must really have enough equipment, profession and skills. under. The two did not stand dead for too long. At the fourth second. That is, before William''s Fighting Shield unfolded again. Willis greeted him in front of him, surrounded by nine shadow avatars. "Illusion, illusion, illusion, the illusion of the power of time, I bet on the sixth sense." Although William''s lucky value is low, the combat intuition has never been false. At almost the same time, he cut out a narrow thunder sword on the far left shadow. Full of thunder came all at once, and at the same time slashed at the shadow. Rumble. All nine shadows disappeared. Willis appeared behind William. "Catch you!" William narrowed his eyes and grabbed his left hand suddenly. Lao Tzu knew that your nine avatars were all fake. I didn''t do anything special just now. but The illusion of the power of time. It''s still too cracking. William accurately predicted that Willis appeared behind him, but Willis'' time power broke out again, and everyone saw William reach out and scratch a phantom, and saw the moment when his left hand was clenched. Thunder broke out throughout the space. The arc shone in midair. It''s hard to imagine how exaggerated the grip of William''s left hand, and how powerful the Thunder is. But Willis staggered across the right side of his body. at the same time. Black Man flashed. A stream of blood bloomed in the air. A long incision appeared on William''s right abdomen ... Ribs and intestines leaked into the air at the first moment. After the second move. Willis disappeared again. He never chases after victory. He never forgot the essence of the killer, no matter how weak the enemy was and how weak he looked. He has to maintain his best form. Use the strongest and most powerful blow. And William did not make any extra moves. He just stretched out his right hand to hold his wound tightly, his fingers bloomed with lightning, and the bleeding wound was burnt instantly. Will heal in a short time. But this blow. His health drops by a quarter. And Willis will not give himself a chance to let himself slowly return to blood. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow. He had a lot of cards, but he didn''t want to meet a guy, so he used one. "That can only seize the opportunity and use Soul Blast." William murmured in his heart that Willis does have some equipment and even talents related to the defense of the soul. Compared to the explosion of the soul, as long as he gives himself 1 second, he is enough to turn it to the ground, and Fierce cricket. Just when the two hit a move and took a break. Some scum professionals are already impatient. They have no viewing experience of this level of fighting, although they understand in their hearts that the fighting method in front of them must be very high, but they cannot understand. As a result, many people moved to other platforms to continue watching the battle. Among the top ten professionals on the intelligence list, the fighting methods are very good, more than ten times better than the fighting between Williams. How real ... No one will say anything ... Burning and others also won the first round after finishing their own games. They could not help but be surprised when they saw that the Lord of the City was still entangled. Because that assassin is obviously much fiercer than some guys on the intelligence list. For example, the gunners of the "Red Fire Kingdom" faced with this kind of assassin, it was the cool rhythm of being killed. Seeing this scene, Diapolo couldn''t help but chuckle: "Well, it would be nice if Wells came here, as long as his defense is in place, he can kill this assassin. "Alec, can you beat that assassin?" Burning Ember asked suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The city lord dangled me, what do you say? "Alec, who is also an assassin, can only sigh. The gap between people is too big. He doesn''t want to add a word. And Anne, who also ended the battle, even after seeing William was injured, she was expressionless, but just clenched her little fist to cheer him on. Because Anne believed that William would not lose. This is the second in the heart of the little princess meditating. Killing moves appeared again on the ring. Willis hands on! But William shot faster than him. Thor''s hand. Within eighty meters of the circle, there were eighty thunders, which randomly struck the enemy. Willis accidentally took a move and won for the first time. The arc on his body kept flashing, but his physical fitness was awesome, without any negative attributes such as stiffness and paralysis. But his figure leak was enough. Blasting. Bang! No one else has heard this explosion. But Willis felt like his head was blasted into a paste ... In that second. Time seemed to freeze. He lost his grasp of time. But just in this second. A big hand was already grabbing his face and slamming into the ground. Huh! Huh! William didn''t have any extra movements, just grabbed his head, and kept pounding on the hard to abnormal floor! The helmet that smashed into Willis was completely deformed. The moment when Willis''s token shield appeared. He stopped completely! win. Fight against the killer. It''s that simple. That''s the danger. Because whether he kills you or you kill him, it''s an instantaneous thing. PS: Big brothers, ask for tickets to dig. Chapter 303： Legend · Bloodman Slaughter After being awake, Willis touched the back of his head, a big pit, and felt that his brain was going to be flattened. He glanced resentfully at His Royal Highness. He didn''t say a word. He reluctantly turned around and jumped off the ring. He just hoped that the next battle would win. Because there are 10 rounds in the qualifiers. If you enter the top 100 with the most points, you can enter the semi-finals. They played for a total of four days, and each of them played three games in the first three days. All games were played randomly. But it is extremely difficult to win all. After winning the game, William just greeted Anne and others. But he hasn''t waited for him to step off the ring. The referee stopped him: "Dawn of the city, don''t go, you have to rest for half an hour first, the next game is still yours." William drew his mouth. Pretend to cross your knees, slowly recover your health and vindictiveness. After half an hour. One person appeared on the ring again. The same legendary boss. The same super shit. It was Gugas Bell, the ninth seed seed list. Attribute: Wind Gugas is not as tall as a man, but short and smart. Every piece of meat on his body is full of explosive power, just like a devil muscle man, pure little muscle tyrant. But the main point is that his hands are not long, and his fingers are a bit short and thick, but his nails are sharp and full of metal, and there is no wood poisonous in the nail cover. This person''s nickname is Bloodman Ren Tu, and I don''t know what he has to do with Ning Liheng ... Gugas came to the ring and approached him step by step. He and William were about the same height. The two looked at each other. The former sneered: "Dawn of the city, let it go. Otherwise, if you are a small figure like you, I will definitely Break your limbs, make you jump around alive, and lie back to Dawn City. " As soon as William was a little puzzled, he remembered that he was standing in the Red Fire Kingdom, and it must have been known to the Kingdom of Shahai. And this Gugas Bell is also counted as one of the Count of Merit in the Kingdom of the Sands. From a standpoint, the two are natural hostility. His Royal Highness was too lazy to ignore him, but just raised a **** in silence. Gugas couldn''t understand. You can move with your **** a few times! His complexion instantly turned iron-blue, and the owner of the city of Dawn turned out to think of himself as a damsel and wanted to buckle him! MD. I can''t stand it. The referee saw this scene, knowing that the time was almost up, and it was time to order the food, and immediately shouted, "Start." "Suffer." Gugas bloomed in green for the first time. Well. That is, the light of the wind system, rushed directly to William. The distance between them is not more than 100 meters. The two sides collided together in less than 0.3 seconds. The sword of William''s hand was razor-sharp, and flashes of lightning with thunder blocked in front. but. Gugas, a guy who has never used weapons, has already strengthened the hardness of his hands to the level of legendary weapons of the same order. The Thunder Blade and his palm collided together, and the sound of a golden stone clash was even made. A wave of air set off. The Blade of Thunder wiped the opponent''s palm and continued to split. The approaching sword air seemed to have the meaning of splitting his lower body in half. When Gugas suddenly raised his knees to stop hard, and bounced the sharp thunder blade, his left hand suddenly grabbed William''s chest like a tiger''s claw. The left hand of the latter **** also fights up. But Gugas was faster. He knew that William''s left hand had incredible abilities. When he missed the two hands, he broke the rune equipment on William''s arm and scratched a bloodstain on his arm. "How is it possible?" Gugas took a sip of air-conditioning, and immediately burst, his nails were not worse than the legendary weapon. After breaking the rune equipment, he could feel the toughness of William''s flesh was extremely exaggerated. William squinted his eyes, his nails were poisonous, and there were minor injuries. He even dropped 130 points of blood every second for 30 seconds. But when Gugas regressed, he headed up, the light of dawn was activated, and the remaining 50% of his fighting energy poured into the Blade of Thunder, increasing his attack power by 290% and 560 points of Thunder damage! Bang! A narrow knife-like air like a full moon struck the sky. Hundreds of meters in an instant. The blue vindictive shield is broken! Gugas, who blocked the offensive with his arms, was like a cannonball, going backwards by a whole kilometer. His two arms seemed to be disabled. His bones and flesh leaked into the air, and blood kept flowing on the platform. Burning Grin grinned: "If it wasn''t enough for His Highness to wave his sword every time, just saying that this trick of dawn is definitely a great trick." "This is about to win. Is the Dawn Master so fierce, I didn''t see it in the last game ..." The professionals on the side couldn''t help asking. Diapolo shook his head and explained a little: "It''s not that easy to get a game, and this time the opponents are not so easy. Although our Highness made this move fierce, even Gugas''s arm was not cut off. It certainly didn''t cause much harm. " And his words just fell. Gugas shook his arms and saw his flesh recovering quickly. no doubt. Every combatant has the talent for top-level shield warfare. For example Tyrannosaurus! Both belong to the kind of head-to-head. Then it''s done. Both sides activate the Shock ability at the same time. At the moment when Lei Guang and Qing Guang crashed into each other, air waves and explosions ran through 10,000 meters. But William''s dawn shock was significantly better. I saw William''s left hand against the light shield and knocked it into the sky. The next second, William''s left hand gave a light grip. Huh! Dozens of thunders landed from the clouds. One after another on Gugas. When it fell to the surface. William raised his **** again. Thunder pointed. That indescribable lightning, like a reckless man coming out of a broken sea, illuminated ten thousand meters in a short time. Professionals all around were stabbed by the dazzling thunder. however. It''s such a powerful trick. At the moment of approaching Gugas, I saw its body surface shining with dazzling blue light, rushing into the sky like a tornado, the finger of Thunder was broken, and the indescribable recklessness did not rush into the encirclement of the tornado at all. . Next, Gugas'' body was still rising. In a short time, he flew up to the clouds, and numerous blue wind blades scattered the positive clouds. At this time, many people took a sip of cold air: "Blue Storm, one of Gugas''s best tricks." William also knew exactly what Gugas would be. But the second Gugas landed from the cloud. The tornadoes that accompany him all turned into blue wind blades, rushing to William from all directions. There is no hiding. Densely packed. It''s like a metal storm. however. William did not open the sacred shield trick. His legs were slightly bent. The crowd only heard a bang. All he saw was the moment when William was waving his sword, and at the same time he rushed into the sky with his sword. The tens of meters of thunderous sword shattered hundreds of blue wind blades and dissipated them into the air. William, who was short-term secure, relied on Gugas''s defense again with his defensive shield. Rumble. The arcs of the sky and blue light bloom in the sky hundreds of meters. One fell to the ground and one returned to the cloud. This is not over. Although the speed of the two people separating is fast, they can collide again faster. They are like two Changhongs hanging in the sky. They collided, separated, collided and separated without stopping for a moment. until. Thousands of kilometers of sky, two blue and blue pillars of light and distinct. This situation is simply a vision of the heavens and the earth, which is enough to rival the battle scene of a few master fighters. I don''t know how many people have set their sights here. But when the two stopped for a while. They also knew that the battle was over immediately. Gugas hovering in the clouds, his hands trembling, in the collision just now. All his nails were cracked. But he was not reconciled. The purpose of this trip was to hurt the contestants of the Kingdom of Red Fire. Shuguang City was also within the scope of his attack. He didn''t get the opportunity to beat Ani, Ember, Diabo and others. He would definitely knock William over. then. He took a deep breath. All the blue wind blades within a thousand kilometers of his hand blended into his hands, like wearing a pair of glazed gloves. "Dawn Lord, come and die!" He yelled, his hands across the sky, sketching a long lasting light. Like two dozen-meter-long eagle claws, hit the ground with endless sharpness. William raised his head, and closed his eyes at the moment when the blue light appeared. But next moment. He also stood up, sweeping thunders into the sky! But he did not use any powerful skills. With only his own defense, he passed through the attack range of Eagle Claw stiffly, and rushed to Gugas almost in flesh and blood. The latter could hardly believe that William looked like he could fight again. But he didn''t know. William used the resurrection armor ... Next. William had no extra moves. Grab his left hand. Click. Crush! His left hand was crushed like **** mud, leaving only half his wrist. Gugas retreated extremely. But he didn''t understand the inertial acceleration, and his charge was too fierce to allow him to retreat at all. He has no chance. then. His right hand was again held by William. Click. All the bones of the hand burst again. Next. William banged his head suddenly, and Gugas dropped to the ground like a cannonball ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has enough health. There is no protective shield leading to the participation token. William turned into a real lightning blast, his feet slamming between his abdomen. The latter had his feet and head tilted simultaneously. A punch. Alas. Gugas''s head smashed on the floor. Half of his face disappeared and his features collapsed. The shield blocked William''s lore. But Gugas at this time. Already completely in a coma. Discard both hands. Most of the faces disappeared. William kicked him off the ring. This raised the eyebrows of some poor-looking contestants in the Shahai Kingdom: "Oh, the professionals in the Shahai Kingdom are so weak, my warmup has just ended." "You ..." A fighter wanted to say something, but was pulled by someone beside him and took him away from here. But I have to say. Since the time when Gugas spoke ruthlessly. William saw that the popularity of the desert kingdom in the message box was madly decreasing. In this case. Then tear your face apart? Super powers are facing the Red Fire Kingdom. He is an ally, even with the small obstacles to the Demon Martial Arts Conference. What kind of ally is he? But William didn''t know. He was able to meet Roland the Chief Commander of Nanyu Shrine and join hands to pit Wayne Gold Coins once. Will the Kingdom of the Sands not know a certain legend? The reason why William wants to **** the first place in the southern region is not for the rewards of the equipment ... For a place. A place that can get huge benefits. This is news that only the kingdom forces know. This is also the important reason why the Shahai Kingdom aimed at the contestants of the Red Fire Kingdom and also against William. ... PS: Both chapters are more than 3,000 words. Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 304： Legendary Fire Gunner The Dawn Lord defeated two powerful enemies in a row. His battle with the assassins makes it hard to see how strong William is. However, his fierce battle with the ninth in the intelligence list really made many people see clearly William''s true combat effectiveness. And make a lot of people addicted. Many people are optimistic about William now, and think he should be able to have a wonderful showdown with the first Marc Claude. but. Even if no one expected, he did not step down from the ring, and then came another opponent. The referee also stopped William with a look of amazement and could only let him rest for half an hour and continue the game. That''s right. Someone has already calculated William. Or. The Kingdom of Shahai has already begun. His random draw was arranged. He had no time to step down from the ring, and was once again assigned a super-strong opponent. This person is also a legendary BOSS. This firearms gunner, Dum Dylan, who is not on the list! Belonging to power, the three princes of the Lion Kingdom of the Southern Region. No one knows he is coming. It was not until he won in the knockout that he was gradually noticed. Inside the gazebo. The four legendary big brothers also pay attention to the battle pictures of mid-level, high-level, and guru. Roland Fick''s face became a bit ugly, and William made a small deal with him, that is, he wanted to fight in the tenth inning and play a match with Wayne Gold Coin. This small arrangement is very easy for him, especially since he has received so much water from William, this relationship has no place to change yet. Since William wants to pit Wayne Gold Coins for some magic spar, it is not impossible, after all, look at the last name of others to understand ... Not bad money! But he didn''t know that someone had pitted William. He glanced at William''s third opponent. Fire department gunner. A high-level professional who is no longer on the intelligence list but performs very well. Roland turned her eyes to Irene, the nine elders of the Temple of Magic. Her eyes were a little complicated. If nothing else, she should have arranged it. He knows that this little wave has a good relationship with the Kingdom of Shahai, but she knows that she has a relationship with William, and she helped the Kingdom of Sandsea so much. She was exhausted last night ... unfortunately. Irene ignored him at all, she just lost a few glances, and licked the dog Scarborough and followed behind her, completely forgetting that Irene had an evening meeting with Roland last night. After half an hour. William stood up, his health was fully restored, the durability of the rune armor was not fully restored, and the cooling of some powerful skills was also not over. At this moment, he had a small temper, and the Kingdom of the Sands was really doing too much. He arranged a group of masters to fight with each other. He wanted to defeat himself several times. Don''t need too much. Just defeat yourself twice. He won''t be in the top 100. In addition to the Kingdom of Shahai, in addition to letting Gugas do it himself, the other opponents are all top professionals of other forces. But because of this, each of them didn''t want to lose, even if they knew they were one of the chess pieces, they would go all out. William and Dom Dylan face each other, the latter is playing for the first time, but it has been found that William has played two games without a long break, and Dom obviously sees something and knows that he has been arranged William''s passerby. Daum Dylan is also a bit upset in his mind, but since he can arrange his own lottery at the Mowu Conference, it is almost unnecessary to think about it, it must be one of the four top powers. Even if he was the three princes of the Lion Kingdom, he could not afford to deal with such situations, and he could only talk to his father when he returned home. As for now? Then only fight. Because he never lacked confidence. As the three princes of the Lion Kingdom. His talent is different from ordinary people since childhood. Among all the princes, his fighting talent is the best and the best! Among all the geniuses of the Lion Kingdom, his strength is obvious to all. He has experienced hundreds of battles in life, death, and duel. Win all. He was also not afraid. "As for William''s rune equipment ..." Daum shrugged, although he didn''t, but he used the strongest magic suit and also had a matching short-gun. Daum looked at William, who still had a lot of blood on his equipment, and didn''t say a word in his heart. But just before the referee finished speaking. When William drew his sword. Dom Dylan said it again! He suddenly said to William with righteousness: "As a prince, you have two battles in a row, the consumption is not small, and some tricks can''t be used in a short time. Although I really want to defeat you directly, but I want to be fair, I can give you some rest time without doing anything. " After hearing this, William''s ugly complexion finally improved a lot, and until now, he finally met the old iron who looked at himself with a lot of eyes. not easy. But he hadn''t thought about it, Dom Dylan''s just said it casually, let me be ... Because as a prince of the kingdom, no matter whether he is a person or a person, he has been educated since he was a child. He must be magnanimous and far-sighted in order to attract enough talents to be loyal to himself. Even fight for the throne. He and William are rivals for the time being. But Daum thought, if he could say a word, let him improve his favorability. Then he doesn''t mind. But it was unexpected. William, who never knew what his face was, nodded flatly: "Okay, take a three-hour break ..." "???" Daum Dylan shook his handshake cannon with a grimace. It is reasonable that you are not a prince. Or the elven prince. What about the proud performance? You should have refused, did you say something wrong? What are you doing now? I just took a three-hour break. You are so shameless, do I agree? But William wanted to say. Whether I support or not, I can beat you. Because the high-level gunner is far from reaching the perverted level. He is the best one among almost all opponents. Relatively speaking, it is for him, not others. But now that you''re all talking. Of course, take a rest, giving the feeling that the prince is not long-lasting and will be blown up. Thus overcast some guys. Dom Dylan no longer spoke. He saw William cross his knees, closed his eyes and raised his mind, there was a kind of mind to sleep, and he really killed his heart. Unfortunately as a prince. In a word, it is sure that it is difficult to chase. Especially in front of so many people. Now he can only smile with a smile on his face, MMP in his heart, constantly cursing William''s injury is difficult to heal, it is best to reduce his combat power. Although Daum is confident ... But William''s combat effectiveness also made him feel a bit abnormal. Three hours later, William''s stand was running out except for dozens of spectators. And then he slowly stood up, and said to Dom Dylan, "I make you look better." "Crap nonsense, come on." Dom Dylan had been impatient for a long time, and decisively took out his spear and fired an enchanted bullet. Alas. As soon as William hid, the bullet exploded beside him, and the huge shock wave even consumed his combat shield. "Limited-range bullets?" William just raised an idea while moving at high speed. Later, he saw that Dom kept backing away to open the distance, and kept firing madly with ''limit-range bullets''. This is a kind of bullet that is detonated by magic and will inevitably explode at a certain distance. The purpose of this kind of bullet is to avoid hitting the enemy, so the consumable bullet developed is extremely expensive. But Dom Dylan is also a prince, not bad for money. Otherwise, how could a normal person, in a short period of time, use up dozens of ''limit-range bullets'' to burn out William''s fighting shield? And William watched coming to Dom Dylan, saw the latter grin, and suddenly dropped a magic prop on the ground! Frozen scroll. Click, click, click ... The surface of the cymbals over a 100-meter circle frosted and turned into ice. William flew to the sky at the same time, for fear of being frozen by the scroll. "It''s now." Daum Dylan immediately knelt down on one knee. The spear in his hand continued to grow thicker and longer, and when he saw his hands gathered together, he continued to pour into the spear, and a huge line of fire broke out at the muzzle. Bang. A small pillar of fire condensed like a substance, which instantly penetrated hundreds of meters. It just hit William''s chest. But also at this moment. A blue and transparent ghost arrow actually passed through the pillar of fire, also hit Dom''s chest, and exploded in his chest. Both were hit hard at the same time. But for the thick-skinned William, the shot just made him lose one-eighth of his health. And in the next moment. His body was wrapped by the Holy Spirit, and he had come to the front of Daum Dylan. He stabbed into Daum''s abdomen with a stab, exhaled through his body, and cut off one fifth of Daum''s health with a single blow. but. Daum had already responded, his magical equipment was shining all over, and a huge muzzle appeared in front of William''s eyes. That moment. A fatal sense of crisis emerged. William bowed his head abruptly, smashing the muzzle at the dragon scales on his chest. Bang! Time has stalled. William only felt that there was an atomic bomb exploding between the two, and the intense pain was beyond description, as if his whole body was in thousands of degrees of magma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Especially the explosive force made him even more The body receded uncontrollably, and it was bombarded to a high altitude of hundreds of meters. At this time, it was Dom Dylan''s best time to play. He swallowed the blood that poured into his throat, combined his spear and short cannon into one, and had the same regular resonance with his magic equipment. After all. The deformed super spear was like Gatling. Fired wildly at William in the sky. At this moment, many of the audiences who have rushed back have already watched ... They glanced at William, who had disappeared in the blast, and looked at Dom Dylan. They did not think about this guy s magic equipment. Not only the defense equipment, but also the weapons and defense equipment. . No loss is the holder of banknote ability, cowhide. however. As Dom Dylan broke out of his own tricks, after the smoke was scattered. The crowd then stared blankly at the sky. Because William stood there unscathed, it seemed that the wave of super onslaught just now did not cause him any damage! The others were completely blinded. What kind of defense is this? unfortunately. His Royal Highness will certainly not say that he has just used the shield of Aegis. Thirty minimal light shields were transfigured to surround the user''s entire body for 30 seconds. "And then, let s witness Lao Tzu s gunner." but! It is absolutely unexpected. Daum Dylan immediately patted his chest with his right hand: "The master of Dawn City is powerful, this prince is not an opponent, see you later, for free ..." That''s right. Daum could not beat it, but he jumped off the platform and left ... ... PS: 3300 words, ask for a monthly ticket, for a recommendation ticket. . Chapter 205： 1st and 3rd! What is the current-time worker for Junjie? It is clear. Dom Dylan is such a guy. He knows how strong he is, and he also knows how high the damage of his outbreak. He was very proud, but his three tactics of "fire line shot", "hand gun attack chest" and "infinite firepower" were all done, and William still did not suffer much damage. Then he continued to insist that he was not waiting to be beaten. I do nt do anything that hurts me! Anyway, the show is over, at least it proves that he can beat William down, and now he''s on the right track. "Especially now is the first game. If you lose, you lose. I don''t believe that I can meet a master like William every time." After Tom slipped off the ring, he was still thinking about the next battle. His means must be reserved. Since there is no way to defeat William, there is no need to continue, so that he can face the next challenge. Many viewers saw Daum jump out of the ring and did not hiss. Just lamenting the power of William. Even the three princes of the Lion Kingdom, this kind of jealous gangsters are willing to give up, so it''s nothing to watch about the next game about William. Unless he faces the top professional of the same level every time. After all, William''s knockout game, plus these three battles, has indeed shown his hard power. Rich, top-notch equipment, strong fighting consciousness, abnormal defense, and extremely high lethality. Melee range has very sharp operations. There are no major weaknesses. The high-level gunners, whether they are fighting value or magic crystals that can be used, are a powerful outbreak. High damage is high. Can also kill people. But if this set is finished and the enemy is not dead by some means, the gunner will basically be cold. Anyway. Gunners who did not reach the Grand Master''s rank were not the real sons in many professions. Only to the Grand Master. Only in the profession of gunners can we fully develop it. Similar to this explosive attack against William, the superb gunners can even burst out three or five sets, which is enough to beat a weaker legendary shield battle into flesh. And the capabilities of melee, long range, group injury, and single injury are all very bad. For example, hand guns and individual melee skills will also be greatly improved, which can be a good target for melee strikes. As long as the gunner can open the distance, the magic musket''s range is the truth. of course, The key is to be rich ... Gold is the last word, otherwise a magic energy equipment requires at least one magic energy crystal, and the magic energy crystal has to be replaced every three to five. People who have no money are really not worthy of a handsome job like a gunner. William saw that this little bunny was running, and he was also depressed. He secretly remembered the appearance of Dom Dylan, and found an opportunity to do him in the future. After all, it is the third game now, and we will not fight again today. Burning and others saw William stepping down from the ring and hurrying up to hush and ask for warmth. There seemed to be a lot of true feelings. In fact, the main thing was to brush his face. After all, the guy in front of him was the lord. Do nt greet him, and later he will be wearing small shoes. Until now. Annie was finally relieved, just when she wanted to say something to William. Her battle has come. A referee clicked on Anne''s name and she was going to fight for the second time. "Be careful, if you don''t win, you will lose!" William walked quickly, rubbing the little princess'' head. Anne reluctantly patted his hand away, turned and said, "I know, I''m older than you, don''t always rub my hair, it will be messy ..." "Show it to anyone, I''ll see it enough. Whoever dares to look at you, I will dig out his eyes." When William was talking, he had already reached the edge of the ring, his eyes staring at Anne''s opponent. It was a ranger. Epic bloodline. It won''t be easy for him to become the winner of the knockout. His injuries have not recovered. "Well, shamelessly." Annie turned her tongue out, just as she was about to draw a sword. The little ranger bowed his head decisively, and said excitedly: "Since the first day I became a ranger, I have sworn a poison oath and will never shoot against the elven tribe, because the elven tribe is a natural ranger, that is mine. faith. And I am not the opponent of Her Royal Highness, so I abstained and gave in. " "Hey ..." The referee opened his mouth. Before I said it started, you just said that you would confess to losing and give face? But the little ranger had already jumped off the ring, and ran away, his heart was clear, let alone that he could not beat the little princess of the moonlight elf. Even if I did. The very violent Dawn City master retaliated against himself? A group of royal members of the Moonlight Elves revenge themselves? Although this is a game, no one would do that by reason, but not afraid of 10,000, just in case. Seeing this, Anne could only angrily hammer a few punches on William''s chest. "It doesn''t hurt or itch, should I take off the rune equipment and let you fight?" William smiled. "Annoying!" "I''m definitely not a fairy ..." "..." Anne couldn''t understand William''s dialect, was silent, and had to wait for the third battle. And at this time. Burning, Diablo, Alec and others also started the second battle again. Burning opponents are very good. The epic blood fighters of the fire department, the fire department sees the fire department, basically no opponent has been encountered. Hardly need to think, that buddy must have been hanged. After all, the two fires contend, and there must be an extinction ... But Diablo and Alec were both legends. unfortunately. Diablo''s opponent is a legendary shield battle. In the heads-up ring, the strength of the shield war is difficult to show. The main defense force is enough, but the lethality is too small or too small. Except for the extremely abnormal shield war, ordinary shield war Lacks a lot of lethal skills. Even if the shield battle in front of him is a legend, he is already very powerful for people. but. When the opponents of the legendary shield battle are also the legendary warriors and magicians, the gap is completely opened. Diapolo played very easily. After spending more than half an hour with it, the legendary shield battle could only continue to play the next game by conceding and saving strength. As for Alec''s opponent ... It can only be said that the legendary wizard is also homeless, and luck is a single digit. A legal profession, originally could not play any strength at high levels, but also encountered a legendary assassin. Obviously it was the result of being hanged. The fighting time between the two did not exceed 3 minutes. After Alec cut the fifth knife. The legendary wizard was covered in blood and gave in to surrender. William wasn''t on the third ring of attention to Ember and others. Or. Right now. All the professionals in the entire square did not look at others'' singled out interest, but surrounded a certain platform in succession. It was the third sledgehammer warrior, Sardin Kyoho, in the intelligence list, and the first one was Delossis. "Sure enough, someone is worse than me, or someone arranged the two." William''s gaze came with a hint of thunder, and he decisively chose the best position, suspended in midair, watching the two men fight . "The reincarnation of the angry god, did this consciousness awaken the memories of previous lives?" The moment His Royal Highness saw the two men playing. The first time I saw the quite familiar Deloss. He is tall, with thick black hair, thick eyebrows, thick lips, and looks happy. But don''t joke about his appearance. After all, although parents are ugly, they always come out scary, but the combat effectiveness is not weak. No ability to ridicule his looks. They were basically killed. Many players who laughed at him at the time were killed ... With the referee''s voice started. Delossis''s body surface instantly ignited a flame-like spirit, and even his hair and eyebrows became flames. Many fire professionals in this scene took a breath of air. What kind of talent is this? Maybe it s too close to the element of fire? Could this be the reason why he ranked first on the intelligence list? Fire is my son! To know. Professionals can awaken certain element attributes, but that is also manifested by fighting in the body. As for the skin, flesh, and death, these elements are resistant. Because advanced professionals can''t elementalize the physical body. Only at the Grand Master''s level can a professional''s body gradually become elemental. Epic rank professionals can form the element of the elementary element. For example, when the old Bender broke through the nakedness of the space vortex, the appearance of the body of the space element was officially changed, so that he could take William to open the space tunnel and escape the pursuit of many epic ranks. But Delossis has already achieved this step at a high level. Although there are only eyebrows, hair, and hair on the body, this also represents a qualitative change! This is the ability of the gods to reincarnate. No matter the **** of each reincarnation, he has a talent for metamorphosis. "Of course, in front of this, the goods are still a lot worse than the reincarnation of Vulcan ..." William touched his chin. Vulcan reincarnation is not in the legendary continent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the continent of European players. But don''t worry. This group of guys wanders around and can be seen sooner or later. Especially when the nine continents were united, the reincarnation of the gods ran full. Well. Many are chased by others. After all, reincarnation is reincarnation. It s not true God ... "But even then, the reincarnation of the angry **** can also slay 90% of the same level of legend." "After all, legends are only legends, but the reincarnation of the gods is the worst metamorphosis that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Holy One. Although everyone is a legendary bloodline, talent has directly opened the gap between the two. Although William thought so, he wasn''t sure if Deloss would win steadily. Because Sardine Jufeng is not weak. This guy who became a legendary man in the late period and is nearing sanctification has extraordinary talent. "It''s just that Sardin hasn''t reached his strongest state. The light double-hammer warrior hasn''t bathed the blood of the enemy black dragon." William thought of it, couldn''t help but click his mouth. Today''s light fighters. The future is equipped with light and dark black and white magic hammer. These two people are very big guys in the future. Just as William fell into fantasy. Sardin threw both hammers at the same time, surpassing the speed of sound, and smashed with a continuous burst of gas. Delocis stepped on his feet, and a few meters thick flame of fire rose in front of him. The double hammers were worthy of penetrating the waves of flames, just as Delosis was about to grab two hammers at the same time. The hammer returned to Sardin''s hands at the same speed. The eyes of the two who met together continued to spark. The battle was officially started. PS: Both chapters are 3000+. Continue to ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. At the end of the month, don''t give blood loss! . Chapter 306： Fantasy continent, desperate continent. The entire world of the gods has nine continents. It doesn''t mean that every continent has players. There are 2 continents without players, and those two continents are fantasy continent and desperate continent! And just when Sardin and Delossis were fighting endlessly. William''s thinking shifted to the dream continent. As the name suggests. All the scenery, creatures, and humanities of Dreamland are like dreams. This continent ... or this world, there are flying jellyfish, mushrooms rooted in the air, cities that can be suspended in the clouds without any magic, humans who can fly with ordinary cloaks ... no doubt. This is a dreamland, a world between reality and illusion. There are still many strange creatures here, which will definitely open the eyes of those who have never been. until now. Every day, fantasy continents create new creatures. However, wars rarely occur here. Because the gathering place of peaceful living creatures and the gathering place of terror creatures are often separated and completely isolated. And the same continent that changed is the second desperate continent without players. This continent once had a wise race, and it was humanity that ruled the entire continent. But after that mutation. A qualitative change has also taken place in the Desperate Continent. To this day. The wise creature is almost dead, even if it is not dead, it has become a soul without wisdom. The entire continent is in a state of blood, brutality, and disorder. Fighting and survival are always the theme of the desperate continent. And endless slaughter. Even in normal intelligent creatures, sooner or later, they will lose their senses and become completely monsters under the passing of time. As for why these two continents are like this, according to valid literature. Before the "Gods" of the mainland was nine. In other words, this problem gradually appeared before the First Age and after the war between gods and demons. At that time, Dreamland was like the mirage, and gradually disappeared in the whole world. The sheer chaos of the desperate continent and the unbreakable enchantment have made many people discourage it. More importantly, the people inside couldn''t get out at all. finally. When the continents of the gods were completely separated. These two continents disappeared completely in many historical documents. Only two names were left, and no record of these two continents was left. ... Dreamland. Desperate continent. These two fundamentally oppose the continent. From the moment of its transformation, it has already formed a continental enchantment, or an enchantment set up by other saints. Why did William suddenly think of the two continents while watching the two men fighting? That''s because, as the first place in the Demon Martial Assembly of the Southern Region, he will have a place that may go to Dreamland. No one has said the news. The organizer of the Mowu Conference only said that the first place in the four domains will receive an irresistible reward. This is also the news that gradually spread in the second and third magic martial arts conferences. As for the desperate continent? Sorry. That place can go in, but if you do nt reach the Holy One, you ca nt go out alive. Someone can open the door for you. Can you figure it out? Only by making a path to sanctification can we return to the world of the gods. And since ancient times. How many people have entered the desperate continent and can become a saint and live out? One of the few is good ... Most NPCs either die in it or become a monster without intelligence. If it is not in the middle and late stages of the game, the player can return to the city to resurrect, but it is also impossible to go out after entering. Thinking of this, William couldn''t help thinking: "Dream continent, desperate continent, two qualitatively changed continents. If nothing else, from the information I learned in the last life. Dreamland represents the spiritual world. The Desperate Continent represents the world of power. The remaining seven continents represent the real world. The creatures of the fantasy continent are all composed of dreams, created by spiritual power, and the only way to enter is to enter them with a spiritual body. The fantasy continent has disappeared from the surface, leaving only an enchantment invisible to the naked eye. Although the Desperate Continent has not disappeared, his enchantment cannot even penetrate the legendary powerhouse. Especially because of changes in rules, almost all beings on this continent have been deceived, turning them into monsters who only know to kill with brute force. Only the other seven continents are normal ... If I can get the first place to enter the fantasy continent, not to mention the magic fruits that can strengthen the spiritual talent, if I can find something good enough, it will have a bug-like open artifact. " Well. Read too much A dream? Most of the things that Dreamland has are created by spiritual power or dreams. There is no way. This continent is isolated from the gods continent by rules, and everything is possible. No science at all. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to bring out the contents. But there is a small part that can be brought out and used normally in the gods world. But even so. Also considered a small artifact. William thought secretly: "This opportunity is so rare, even if I am the lucky master, I will be the first, but then I will have no chance to enter again for a long time. Even if the nine continents are united, the two continents are completely separated by the enchantment. Without the top powerhouses, there is no way to go. If you ca nt get in, you ca nt go out. " Fantasy Continent is a super copy of the top genius NPC of the Seven Continents, a rare opportunity, William had to fight for it. His Royal Highness touched his chin. He remembered some discussions on the forum, and several of them were considered by William. That is, the rules of the dream and desperate two continents have been changed, which should be triggered by some artifact. Otherwise, it s God! Furthermore, it is the undead Lord God, who is still in a deep sleep. But either way. All three views will be related to the gods. Anyway, from the existing information, it has nothing to do with the dark world. Because the Dark Invasion only existed in the remaining seven continents, UU reading books , the two continents, they could not enter. William did not want to think about how powerful the Lord God was, nor did he want to know whether their divine power could affect the changes in the rules of the world. Because it was useless for him to worry about it, it was useless. The sky fell and a tall man stood. Definitely not your own first. For the time being, he just wants to ensure that he wins first place and is prepared to not get too hurt in Dreamland. That''s right. People who enter Dreamland from the outside will not die. Because as already said, the only way to enter the fantasy continent is the spiritual body. And each time the mental body is killed, it will lose part of its mental strength. For players, that is the upper limit of intelligence value. If there is no accident, each death will lose 10% of the upper limit of intelligence value, that is, whether NPC or player can be resurrected there ten times. The player is okay, the intelligence value can''t die if it returns to 0 ... But for the NPC, after it was broken 10 times, the immortal became a soulless idiot. "MD, thinking of this quota, old paper wants to take Mexis with him." William thought that his head hurt, and the fantasy world had various unconventional weapons, props and creatures. This spiritual power world will definitely make many NPCs who have never been to doubt life. Because Dreamland will definitely make people understand what it means to change the world. But what William knew was that the two continents were like alien realms and had been completely separated from the **** continents. Even in the late game, they did not make a qualitative change to the real world. PS: To dig a pit, it is better for everyone to think about the relationship between the spiritual world, the power world, and the real world ~ Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. . The fastest URL for mobile updates: Chapter 307： Master Wayne was robbed of money ... The battle between Sardin Giants and Delosis has come to an end. Both belong to the existence of very few weaknesses. Also very good at head-to-head. The heavy hammer warrior is not a shield battle, but he has a very good defensive talent. The two hammers can be used to block damage and can cause crushing damage. Delosis only carried a pair of flame gloves, for him, no sword can compare with his flame ability. So he chose a pair of gloves to increase his flame ability. Between the two, you can''t see any wins or losses in the early stages. But after ten minutes of fighting. The gap appears. Delocus became more and more brave and fierce. His eyes were burning with flames, like an angry thug. The more angry he is, the stronger his combat power, and the higher his fire attack damage. But Sardin Kyoho''s movements slowed down, and his injuries were not too much, but his face turned red, like a crab. The blood in the body has boiled, and the body surface temperature has exceeded one Baidu. If he was not a high-level professional, he would have died now. As for his light properties, it has crushing damage to dark creatures, enough to make him a **** of war. But for Delosis, the damage of the light system attribute is tickling to him, and only to use his hammer to hurt Delosis. If you insist that there is a weakness between the two, it is that your own speed of movement is far less than that of a half-minded ranger like William ... But it is not a field game. Even if this is a 10,000-meter-long ring, it is still not enough for Rangers. Over time. Sadin regretted defeat. And just when he chose to confess Delossis has already been out of anger, and still keeps attacking. In the end, it can only be blocked by the referee of the Grand Master level, so that he can completely stop. The fighting scenes of the two were not too exciting. They could only say that they were fist-fisting, looking very **** and exciting. Because after a few minutes of tentative playing, Sardin knew that he was not an opponent, but he still wanted to persist, but Delossis never gave him a chance to kill. In the end, everyone was optimistic but fighting. It became a persistent war of attrition. The viewing experience is far worse than that of Dawn City. Many viewers booed, expressing unhappiness. When the crowd was about to leave, Delocis, who was angered in his heart, suddenly screamed, "A bunch of waste, you have no qualifications to go on stage, and you dare to talk outside and go to the stage. , I''ll kill you all. " "MD, shameless face, what do you really think you are?" "That''s ... but a free mercenary. The Dawn Lord is not as arrogant as you. I really think that the information list is the first. You are the first in the world? You are just a high-level professional. You have the ability to go to the grand master''s hiccup. " Someone was upset and scolded immediately. "Can you say something more?" Delosis now felt a little demented. He rushed out of the ring directly, before the referee did not respond, he suddenly started to use his hand as a knife and beheaded. A flame knife with a length of tens of meters came to many people eating melon in an instant. The flame knife has not arrived. The flame knife has burned everyone''s hair. The super high temperature even makes many people feel like they are in a sea of ??fire. Just as the swearing keyboard maneuvered, William, who was also in the crowd, hesitated a little, or thundered his backhand. The moment the two collided. Along with the booming sound, the thunderous flames spread outward, blowing up a lot of people eating watermelon. And many people looked at Deloss with horror. This guy is a bit too arrogant and irritable right? What happened to Mowu Conference? However, Delossis has no chance to shoot again, he is already controlled by the referee. But he squinted and looked at William: "Dawn Lord?" "Yes, don''t let me go next time you mess up." William raised an eyebrow and turned to leave. Deloss was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. William touched his chin. Delocus was more irritable. After all, his previous life was the **** of anger and jealousy. But he can control his anger and anger, and can ignite the anger and jealousy of his opponent. Just now he seemed to be out of anger. It should be to give people a view that they are easily furious and let others despise him. Otherwise, Delosis is testing himself. Or, Delossis has not awakened the memory of previous life. but no matter. He is an intractable opponent. And the reincarnation of these gods, each person''s city is very deep, just to look at the appearance, only to be deceived. ............ The magic martial arts conference arrived on the fifth day. William has played nine games before his last fight today. So far he has nine winning points. The same is true of Anne, Ember, and Diablo. The performance of the three of them has also caused many people to eat a lot, because the combat effectiveness of these three people is not worse than the top 30 professionals in the Seed Intelligence List, or even stronger. It is not that the Kingdom of Shahai did not continue to do things. It''s just that William is no longer scheduled to die. Instead, they began to target Anne and others, and all ended in failure. Only Alec ... After two consecutive defeats in these two days, they have basically lost their chances of entering the semi-finals. As an assassin, he was still a shadow assassin of the legendary BOSS. In the face of a melee professional who is also a legendary BOSS, it would be difficult to win without surprise attack. But even so. As an emerging force, Dawning City has so many talented high-level professionals that it still makes many people look at it. In particular, the nine-game winning streak of Dawn City Master made him even more powerful. After all, until now, there have been only more than 30 people in the nine-game winning streak. There are fewer people with eight winning points, only 20 or so. Everyone else has three or four defeats. After all, not everyone''s resilience is so strong. In many cases, the next game is often affected by the previous battle. And William. In the tenth game. Finally met the pro-son of the vice president of the Nanyu Rovers Chamber of Commerce! Wayne Gold Coin. After the two came on stage. William''s smile began to change ... And Wayne drew his mouth. He basically knew that, and he was arranged. According to his thoughts, he should be arranged by the Kingdom of Shahai, and the group of **** wanted to win gold by themselves. Make Williamda not a ten-game winning streak. But His Royal Highness Prince wanted to tell him that Lao Tzu didn''t need any ten-game winning streak at all, and the actual benefits were far more important than any ten-game winning streak. What''s more, what are the legends of ten-game winning streak ... Who doesn''t pit you now? "I now have 7 winning points. A few idiots don''t accept money to smash their faces, but without 8 winning points, it seems difficult to enter the finals." Wayne Gold Coin made a little thought and immediately made up his mind and rushed directly He slashed at William. William also drew a knife backhand, stalemate with it. At this time, Wayne Gold Coin hurriedly said, "Her Royal Highness, don''t be impulsive. The Homeless Chamber of Commerce is a trading partner of Dawn City. We are all allies, 10,000 magic spar, let me confuse a win? Is William the kind of man who sees money? he is. But too little money. So he shook his head decisively, and slammed his feet on Wayne Gold Coin''s abdomen, letting him drag the slab backward for dozens of meters. Wayne, who was almost pinched out of his internal injuries, already felt William''s powerful strength. More importantly. Not only is the Dawn City Lord in front of him strong, he is also a user of banknotes, and he probably would not agree to his request. "I''m not willing, why, why is this, do I really miss the semi-finals, this is the top 100 in the Southern High Order." Wayne felt a little desperate. But just as William rushed over to hang him. The gold coin family Master Wayne did not expect the lore to appear. Instead, he was pressed to the ground and slammed! His Royal Highness rode on him, and while punching, whispered in his ear and sneered: "Are 10,000 magic spar, do you think I am poor?" "His, how much do you want?" "Semi-final, think about it. What is the fame and reputation of the top 100 high-level professionals in the entire southern region, how much do you think it is worth?" William kept hammering. The smashed Wayne Gold Coin has a blue and swollen nose and a dizzy head. In just a few seconds. He was mad with dozens of punches. Thinking skills are a little short-circuited. finally. Under the continual bewilderment of the devil in his ear, the famous Southern Wayne Master Wayne hurriedly said, "20,000!" "No, at least 60,000!" "How could it be, I don''t have that much, don''t hit it, don''t hit it, your face is swollen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 30,000, up to 30,000!" "No!" Bang Bang! The prince''s God''s left hand grabbed his neck and smashed again. "Forty thousand, everything ..." Master Wayne of the gold coin family could not vomit. There was no response, and then there was bang again. But when Wayne Gold Coins had a chance to breathe, he didn''t say one more word, just tossed out all the magic spar, full of 50 bags. William saw this scene and knew that he had almost dried up the goods in front of him. After all, he''s not a juicer, it''s enough to grab some magic spar, everything else is fine. And Master Wayne of the gold coin family also served. He had never seen such a brutal means of snatching money. He was afraid that he hadn''t negotiated it. Instead, the master of Shuguang City stumbled into a brain. He just wanted to mix the title of a top 100 professional in the Southern Region. Is it so difficult? "You won." William picked up the magic spar happily, shrugged his shoulders, slowly got up from him, and jumped off the ring without looking back. The referee was expressionless. The eating melon outside was expressionless. Annie and others were equally expressionless. Because when they saw William and Wayne Gold Coin whispering, they basically thought of the result. It just makes people never think about it. William will not only use banknote power. Will also be able to restrain users of banknotes. Well. What does this prove? If you want to use the banknote ability, you must have strength. Those who do not have the ability to banknotes can only take the road to be robbed ... ... PS: Today ... It''s hot, more than 30 degrees, there is no air conditioner, no fan in the house, to be honest! !! !! My head was drowsy when I was hot, and I passed a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket or something when I passed by. Chapter 208： This is not usury ... Sixth day. William, Anne, Ember, and Diablo moved to the semifinals, but the mature Shadow Assassin was eliminated. Is this the ultimate loss, or the distortion of human nature? Anyway. At this time, Alec, sitting beside William in a depressed state, hoped that His Royal Highness would comfort and comfort himself, even if he could not touch her hair, just like touching Anne''s hair. The Lord Lord seemed to see what he meant. Reached over Alec''s head. In the eyes he was looking forward to. Snapped! Slap Alec almost bowed his head to eat the bird. However, William gently pinched Anne''s small face, regardless of his struggling slapping, but grinned and tilted his head, saying, "No, it''s not a semifinal. What''s the big deal, the assassin''s ability does not belong to the ring, ring It''s head-to-head. Do you see how many assassins and warriors are head-to-head? And you have to remember. Failure is success fucking. It failed this time, but it will be over next time you work hard? " Alek felt his painful back of his head, and cried, "O (ini) o, I know. His Highness said, I go home and work hard to practice, and wait for me to become a master before I enter." "Right, go home and practice well, and then use the magic spar at will. After all, I didn''t expect to participate in the competition, and I can still touch Wayne Little Treasury and earn 49,000 magic spar in vain. William nodded with a smile on his face, not afraid that failure was the man in Dawn City. indomitable. never give up. Strong and courageous. Ok. This is almost all others, it has nothing to do with myself anyway ... The Wayne Gold Coin, originally intended to borrow a set of Magic Spar, to fight for gold in the semi-finals, sighed silently after hearing William s words. He decided. The semi-finals are no longer in gold. Not because William pitted him. He is rich. He doesn''t care about money. What is money? Numbers only. It''s just that my space ring doesn''t bring that much. But the point is that William changed his last name. Little Treasury ... MMP. I''m so angry. When I am a vault, do I withdraw money at will? Too bullying. Lao Tzu will never save money again! result. At the prompt of someone else, William also saw Wayne Little Treasury, and he ran away immediately: "This is not the Little Wayne Master of the gold coin family, isn''t there enough money in the deposit, or should I borrow it for you?" "Um ... uh?" Wayne just wanted to nod. He looked seriously at William, who was still violent yesterday, always feeling a bit of a conspiracy. But is His Royal Highness the kind of person who thinks about the little vault? He immediately took out 20 bags of magic spar, slammed it in Wayne''s hands, and groaned: "I believe in the credibility of your gold coin family, you take this 20,000 magic spar. Strive for a dash in the rankings, and I also believe that your real combat power is more than that. The top 50 talents in the Southern Region should have a name for you. But the monthly interest rate is 20%, and the interest rate will add up to 20% every more than one month, but I believe you can change it within a month, right? " "The monthly interest is only 20% ..." "Let''s not borrow it!" William interrupted him. Wayne is very keen on money. He calculated it carefully and thought about his identity and wealth. He nodded flatly: "This is a critical time. Naturally, interest is not much, only 20% ... In two months, I can afford it in one month. " "Well, sign the agreement. Remember, this money can only be returned to me, but not to others." William gave him the prepared agreement document and found a Grand Knight of the Temple. Check the agreement and come as a notary. And the moment Wayne Gold Coin was about to stamp his official seal, he suddenly stunned God: "What if you suddenly disappeared? How can I give you money back, if you disappear for a few years ..." "..." William drew his mouth silently, and it was still not cheating, so he took out his pen and crossed out the condition just now, and said, "Is this always okay?" "Well, based on my years of business experience, a certain doorkeeper." "Pop" Wayne Gold Coin stamped his own magic seal, which also had his own soul breath, and could never be fake. The two shook hands happily, taking away a contract each, feeling that they were not losing. When Ember found Wayne Gold Coins gone, he couldn''t help asking: "Just let him go? This is not your character, Your Highness." William raised an eyebrow: "Are you looking at the contract, will you look at it again?" "Um ... it shouldn''t, at most, I''ll take it out the next day." Burning Ember shook his head. "That''s not it." William threw his contract to Burning, and half an hour later, the monthly month of interest gradually turned into a "day" without any trace of being changed. Can be described as flawless. "Crouching ..." Burning Ember and Diapolo''s eyes widened. Is there any such operation? What kind of magic is this, good leather? William raised his eyebrows proudly, nonsense, that the princely knight of the temple was a reckless husband, and naturally he could not see the black leather magic of the ink! And before he decided to come to participate in the demon martial arts conference, he asked Mexis for many blank contracts. There was no other word on it, only a single ''month''. Just activate the contract yourself! After half an hour, the word "month" will quietly become the word "day"! So as long as William took it out and changed it, he could hang on to many people. Of course, if you really do business with the Homeless Chamber of Commerce, you must not come up with this kind of contract, because people are so arrogant that they can''t tear up the contract and straighten themselves out. This method is nothing more than for people who are in urgent need of money ... Well. Definitely not a loan shark ... Anyway, for Wayne Gold Coin, this previous player''s ATM, he didn''t lie to him for some money, and he was not reconciled. Who is Wayne Gold Coin? Big money. Family wealth billion www.novelhall.com ~ countless real estate. The heroes of the Southern Region. As long as it is something he likes, if someone dares to argue with him, even if it is worthless, he can smash it out of the sky. In particular, the inventory is not bad ... Often pitted multiple times by the same person ... It wasn''t until his subordinates prompted him that Wayne would refuse to contact those people. And now, the character of Wayne Gold Coin is not human, because the magic martial arts meeting is his first official appearance, and then some of the money-smashing events in the Southern Region are indispensable. As for William pitting a Wayne gold coin, will he let him remember to hate himself ... Totally impossible. As long as he does not insult his personality, as long as he is not richer than him, and some financial scams, Master Wayne of the gold coin family simply ignores ... What is it called? That''s true. Because the gold coin family is really not too famous in the southern region, the gold coin family chief is only the vice president at the Homeless Chamber of Commerce, and that is just a name. In fact, people''s own business fields have expanded to a real continent. Legend Chamber of Commerce. Super Chamber of Commerce throughout the continent. The old patriarch of the gold coin family is one of the veterans of the legendary chamber of commerce. The young master Wayne of the gold coin family is not a fake tyrant like William. If His Royal Highness was deceived by someone, he could dig the house and dig the grave whip a hundred times. And not too long. William was in the semi-finals, but ushered in an unexpected opponent. Karnis Tekken! One of the seven dwarven kingdoms, a dwarven prince of the Tekken kingdom. As soon as this person came into play, after seeing William, he looked at him with an extremely disgusting look ... For a while. The smell of fire and smoke is full. His Royal Highness seemed to understand something. Chapter 309： The Last Blood of Lonely Mountain Tekken Dwarf Kingdom. When the Gushan dwarves ruled all dwarves, the Tekken dwarves were just a clan. They were a group of proud and fierce warriors and belonged to the vanguard of the Gushan Empire. Today it lives in the northernmost mountain range of the Black Leaf Forest, near the West Coast and the Desert Kingdom. They are known for their fierce warriors and sophisticated weapons. Living in the southwestern region with few green plants and many mineral veins, it is the only dwarf kingdom living in the southern region, and the other dwarf kingdom is the iron blood kingdom. The other five dwarf kingdoms exist in the Western Region and the Northern Region, respectively. Most of their territories border each other, and they can prevent their forces from attacking their territories. However, the Iron Fist Dwarf Kingdom is the best among the Seven Dwarven Kingdoms. Today''s Tekken Kingdom, except for the black leaf elves who have never fought wars, basically the human nations around them have more or less disputes and frictions with them. Although there has never been an extermination, the battles of several legions often begin ... The Kingdom of Shahai is also one of the old opponents of Tekken Kingdom. But this does not mean that the Tekken Dwarf Kingdom has a good relationship with the Black Leaf Elves. The Elf Clan of the Second Age has a good relationship with the Dwarves. But the ruler of the Lone Mountain Dwarf at that time was the Clan of the Hammer. This is the ancestor of Odom Hammer. The original Hammer Clan was far better in character than the Seven Dwarven Kingdoms. Since the Accident of the Sacred Hammer clan accidentally fell. This huge dwarven empire also fell, and since then it has been seven. Today''s Tekken Kingdom is unwilling to have friction with the Black Leaf Elves, mainly because it can''t fight ... More importantly, they have to make some vein sounds with the Black Leaf Elves. "The reason why Odom Hammer''s bounty is higher than himself is because of a wanted order under the Iron Fist Dwarf clan!" William drew his mouth and had to say that it was a sad story. After the Hammer Clan fled the lonely mountains surrounding the war, they still had many soldiers and clan members. But after so many years, they have always faced hunting down, both the royal bloodline and the tribe are decreasing by a rapid amount. Although the power of the Seven Kingdoms of the Dwarfs has never officially appeared, nor has the last veil been ripped. But people with a toe can think about it. The endless pursuit of the Heavy Hammer clan must be a wanted order issued by a dwarf clan. Correct. Is one or more. But it is definitely not a wanted order issued by the Seven Kingdoms. Otherwise, the Hammer Clan will not persist. At that time, the Hammer Clan was defeated with remnants, and there were a group of old, weak women and children. After experiencing numerous **** battles, they finally fled into the Black Leaf Forest. Because it is the domain of the Black Leaf Elves, other hunters will have some concerns. In addition to individual extreme bounty hunters who are constantly hunting down and earning a larger bounty. In the end, only the last blood of the Gushan Royal Family was left, Odom Hammer, plus a dwarf who was not hundreds of people ... Odom Hammer at that time. However, for a junior professional, the bounty is not high, especially some key royal bloods and masters have been killed, and the bounty should be received. Odom Hammer is only worth 100,000 gold coins. For many high-level professionals, there is no interest in going to the Black Forest. Because of this. William had the opportunity to rescue the dwarves, and he owned a large number of blacksmiths, and became the capital of the dawn of dawn. Just a few seconds. His Highness the Prince remembered the time when he rescued Odom and others, and he was just a god, and brought hope to a group of dwarves in despair. "More importantly, I promised Odom, and one day, I will help him to restore his country in the lonely mountain." After digging out the magic crystal, William and Odom went into the grove next to him and talked about everything opened. That''s when. He waved his hand and said that he would help Odom return ... In fact, I want to flicker him a little favor ... Because at that time Odom had more than 700 points of loyalty and affection for himself, not too high. But William is, in some cases, a profit-seeking guy. But in most cases, he is also a top ten outstanding young man in the Southern Region who keeps his promises. So what he promises, as long as his strength allows, he will basically do it. It can be said. It would be impossible for Dawn City to rise so fast without the dwarves of Odom. No matter in version 1.0 or 2.0, it may be in despair because of insufficient equipment, and may even make William run away ... Even now, those dwarves who know gratitude are still building equipment in the underground blacksmith''s workshops in batches, day and night ... What are they doing? Thank you William for saving them. Thanks to Dawn City for giving them a life without having to flee. Thanking the world for being so beautiful, they finally don''t have to be hungry and hide in Tibet all day long. And they want to use iron to anesthetize their nerves. It''s not a joke that ߣ ߣ bleeds to his hand. They want to use pain to make themselves forget their dreams. Reunification. It was the most anticipated thing in their hearts. But they knew in their hearts that if they could not get the support of powerful forces, relying only on them, let alone regaining their country in Gushan, they would die on the road. Odom, as the deputy city owner, in addition to not having William''s saucy ideas, he has paid a lot in building Dawn City. He has his own ideas, and he wants to make Dawn City strong. He wanted William to lend some troops to help him return to the country after Dawn City became strong. William was like a mirror in his heart. But he doesn''t mind helping me ... Although this seemingly simple task is actually difficult to operate, it is enough to change the pattern of the entire continent. Even if it is also an SSS-level task. But William also made up his mind to let the lone mountain rekindle the flames, and let Odom, the good brother he had come into contact with since his reincarnation, once again rule the dwarven people on the legendary continent. ............ The referee has already called out to start. Neither has done it. William''s eyes were dull and he seemed to be daydreaming. After Carnis Tekken made N rounds around him, the 1.5-meter guy finally couldn''t help it. Tekken. no doubt. The royal family members of this surname are all super powerful combatants in melee. Carnis wore a pair of fist gloves like a dragon''s head on his hands. When I saw its steps. Jin Guang''s glare, the rumbling iron fist, had come to William''s door. Click. William blocked his left hand in front of him and let the former fist rub his head across, as he was about to grab his arm with his backhand. Garnier''s arm flashed gold, and a metal hoop suddenly popped out. When William shattered the hoop, his arm took it back. Both exploded at the same time. Have stepped back against the ground for dozens of meters. Carnes''s twinkling arcs flashed indifferently, because those arcs were all led into the floor by his equipment, and did not cause much damage to him. William raised his eyebrows. According to the truth, the Ray professional, very restrained metal professionals like Garnier. After all, metals are conductive. Everyone knows this ... It''s just that Carnis Tekken is the little prince of the dwarven kingdom. Don''t have too much equipment on your body. In the face of fire professionals, he wears a legendary suit of fire prevention. In the face of a lightning professional, he wears a legendary lightning protection suit ... After all, no one will throw the legendary suit. After all these years. The high-end legendary suits of the Tekken Royal Family, in addition to those that were knocked out, can still have more than five or seven or eight sets. At this time, Carnis participated in the magic martial arts conference, so he brought all the high-end legendary suits. For another opponent, he changed another set of equipment. It''s almost inhuman. "MD, the one who is most annoying to you guys who rely on equipment." William had a little temper and gave up the plan to use the Blade of Thunder, so he planned to fight with the fist in front of him. Because His Royal Highness is also proud. In particular, he is fond of enemies that he hates, and he likes to defeat him in a way that others are good at. Since Kanis likes to use fists, he also uses them. As for what martial arts skills. forget it. Lao Tzu''s left hand hurts more than any skill. But Kanis suddenly ridiculed and ridiculed: "Everyone said that you are an elf prince, but most of the equipment of the Dawn Corps are from the hands of dwarves. Others do nt know, I know you are using the reputation of the elf prince You are cheating! " William''s camouflage has been exposed for so many years. Although his heart exploded, he sneered with his mouth: "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then why do you think my people suddenly let the 100,000 black leaf elf join the dawn city? Does the prince need your bullshit? Odom Hammer is the King of the Lonely Mountain. You betrayers! " "You **** it." Carnis snorted in a frown, and rushed up to throw his fist wildly at William. Every time he punched, he would bring huge waves and shadows. The air seemed to be torn. After all, as the legendary blood of Canis, also has the legendary professional Canis, the true strength is definitely not weak. Especially his speed of punching is very fast. William was not professional, and it was difficult to catch Kanis'' arms and legs for a while. It''s just that since Carnis unveiled his shortcomings, and a group of audiences who watched melon were unhappy, William naturally avoided while saying, "Is the collapse of the Gushan Empire irrelevant to your Seven Kingdoms? Especially your Tekken clan. The original Gushan Empire civil war was your first war. Odom Heavy Hammer, as the last blood of Gushan, has a high bounty from beginning to end, leading many people to assassinate him, even in Dawn City. Do you dare to say that the bounty was not issued by your Tekken clan? " "Shut up, the bloodline of the Gushan Royal Family is dead. Why do you think Odom Hammer has the last blood of Gushan?" After suffering a number of artillery punches, William seized the opportunity and knocked him in the air with a sudden blow to his knee: "Do not stop him from going to Gushan if you have the ability. Who can open the last door to the abyss except the blood of the hammer! " They fought and scolded each other. The people eating melon were shocked. I didn''t expect to watch a play, can there be so many gossips to listen to? ... Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 310： Ranger flesh, basically there is nothing meat shield. The two men exposed each other for a short while. Scolding blushed and thick neck. But in the end they stopped this kind of powerless operation that hurt each other. Both have an idea in their hearts now. Since I can do it. That''s less BB. Anyway, tear your face and you''re done. As a melee professional in the gold department, Canis is not as perverted as Diablo in terms of the use of metal elements, that is, his talent is not so leather. But in melee, he could completely control the metal to defend William''s offensive. Each punch and every foot of His Royal Highness carries Thunder damage. With the special effects skills of the suit, he can also trigger lightning strikes in the world. For ordinary high-level professionals, this is simply the damage that destroys the world. If William does not do it, they will surrender on their knees. But Kanes Iron Fist''s suit is extremely abnormal to the Thunder''s defense. He is more aware of the problem of metal conduction ... Many thunder and lightning are often introduced into the ground with metal before they get close. This allows William to stack a lot of Thunder attacks, which can''t cause much damage to it, even BUFF with some negative attributes, and it has no effect on Kanis. but. William is also a half-souled soul mage. Many skills of Holy Spirit magic are biased to assist, but for a melee like William, as long as he can seize the opportunity, a mental explosion is enough to play a key role. at this time. The battle between the two has heated up. The ring was divided into two by golden light and lightning. Karnis punches are fierce, and each punch has powerful power. If it is outside the ring, it can easily destroy half the room. In particular, his gloves are not only horrifyingly lethal, but also carry some metal steel needles, which will pop out from time to time. At this point Williams had pierced his eyes. If it wasn''t for His Royal Highness Prince''s own thunder attribute, he could easily turn the wound into a banana, and he has now become a blood man. His Royal Highness''s tricks, though handsome enough, can also be eaten ... Can also use money to make sister paper. Keke. Anyway, in front of Kanis, who uses a lightning rod, there is really no use for it ... William watched Kanis always escape from the attack of his left hand, so that he couldn''t catch it, his face looked a little angry and impatient, but his heart kept sneering. However, after discovering that William really couldn''t catch himself, Kanis took his body to the extreme. His hands, feet, elbows, knees, and shoulders were almost weapons in almost every position. The fighting style is extremely fierce and perverted. As long as he doesn''t hit William''s left hand, that is nearly a hundred times stronger than melee in the melee combat. It was another hammer in William''s chest, which flew like a cannonball, but at the moment of backwardness, the Thunder used one finger. A thick, almost perverted lightning, shattering the metal protective cover formed by Carnis like a python, also hit his chest. Cocanis yelled, the electric current was spinning, the suit on his body was instantly separated from the body surface, and most of the lightning was directed into the ground or the air. Many people in this scene were shocked. They did not expect that William''s real opponent turned out to be a gold professional. As long as the ability to control the metal is abnormal, he can almost completely defend his Thunder attribute. Next second. Kanessi said nothing, and rushed expressionlessly. He came to William again, and the cannonball continued to blast out. Bang bang bang. William was blown off like a sandbag. But even more surprising is. How long has the Dawn Master been battered? At this moment the rune suit was a bit broken, but he was still energetic and could not see the slump ... Ok. Like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang. He made him strong, and I was thick enough. That''s right. His Royal Highness was beaten passively. In addition to not being able to catch Kanis for a while, he also wanted to test and test his defense. How strong can he play when facing different professional legends BOSS. William glanced at his one-third of his blood, and glanced again at the breathless, exhausted Kanis. He grinned: "Generally, it seems that other than the top assassins, other professionals cannot kill me at all, even if it is a big move." However, William had just thought of this sentence. Suddenly, Kanis''s two arms became thick, like a reinforced iron arm, with both fists out. Bang! The moment he punched, an air blast appeared on the ring from the naked eye. And his fist hit William''s arm for a moment. An indescribable gas wave runs through the square for thousands of kilometers. His Royal Highness, like a cannonball, flew up to the edge of the ring and almost fell off. This scene. Many people stared at the dog. They never thought that Carnis was so strong. Everyone looked at William, who was covered with blood. They couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. Could it be that the Dawn Master really did not give a sword, and would he fight with a martial artist? And just as Kanis turned into a shadow, and he wanted to win. A sudden burst of spirit. It hits Canis''s head. Bang! The dwarf just felt his brain was blown up. There was a sudden cold in his heart. MMP. So excited. Forget it is still a soul mage ... Then ... He just felt a short circuit in his brain. His eyes were open, but the scene in front of him was dark, just as he eased over to God. He suddenly turned black. The nose was extremely painful, and the blood was flowing wildly. Because His Royal Highness grabbed his neck with his left hand, and punched his hammer''s nose blood all over with one punch. "Second punch!" "Let me loose." Karnis wanted to resist, but even with his two hands he did not put a finger on William''s left hand. And the second punch came to his face again. Huh! Canis couldn''t open his mouth, his lips were beaten into flesh, and his teeth fell. And William ignored the attack on his lower body. Let him kick and kick. Do not hide. It depends on the thickness of the skin. As for whether to worry about Kanis'' fist hitting his face ... Ok. Well dwarves. Not only the legs are short, the arms are also short. Just according to the child''s head, he can''t reach your picture jpg, imagine it yourself! But after Carnis was caught by William, he basically didn''t run away. Do you still want to use the fist released by your fist to hurt yourself? And then. Many melon-eating viewers only saw William''s right hand as a pile driver, banging and banging at Kanis'' face. He dropped his mouth full of teeth and could not speak of surrender. He smashed his face and collapsed, achieving the effect of difficult cosmetic surgery in South Korea. He slammed his legs and kicked them, and then he pumped from time to time. until A life-saving shield appears. William let go of his left hand clenching his neck, and at the same time shook his **** right-handed glove. "Waste, do you know why I don''t use weapons? It is because of using fists to make the protective shield appear for the last second." William sneered, if only using a sword, the damage was too high, and the direct shield appeared, but he could nt It caused a serious psychological shadow. As for being beaten? How normal! Don''t take advantage of the talent of being beaten. Isn''t that a loss? William kicked it and flew under the ring, and glanced at the few dwarfs outside the ring, and raised a **** in his left hand and scratched it! "Too much bullying!" "Damn, I haven''t seen such a vicious elf. His Royal Highness Kanis couldn''t face anyone after being beaten." "It wasn''t good-looking at first, maybe it''s plastic surgery, but don''t do business with the Black Leaf Elves in the future, let''s go to war." This sentence is finished. The sound suddenly quieted. Because a few of them could not help looking at the idiot and asked with his eyes: were you stupid? You said His Royal Highness Carnis was ugly, and that''s it. Can you fight with the Iron Fist Dwarf Kingdom and the Black Leaf Elf only? It''s still hot ... What''s more, it is only the problem of the Dawn Master. Because Mao Fei had to associate it with the black leaf elf, wouldn''t it just increase the power of the opponent? But the Demon Martial Arts Conference is not just for humans and dwarves. Feathers, elves, semi-elves, and dwarfs can also participate, but the number is small. Watching the battle of the Dawn Lord is fun for many people. Of course, there are some black leaf elves who are purely entertaining. They are here to mix rewards, but they do not plan to join any kind of white eat players. Well. In fact, most people are eating players. But there are so many participants in the magic martial arts conference. The four major forces do not need to solicit all, even if only a part of them. For them, these people can create great value in the future, far exceeding those sent by the four major forces. reward. Some of them traveled abroad, and the Black Leaf Elves who came to the competition could not help frowning when they heard the words of the Iron Fist Dwarf. Their views on William were very general ... Anyway, I was forcibly promoted by the talent of "looking handsome". Well. That''s right. A magic martial arts conference went down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William has earned countless favors, basically the guys who have no vengeance with them have all improved his favor. And in their hearts, William belonged to the kind of pretty good family. of course. He is a semi-elf, and he will definitely have the characteristics of human beings, and the various fighting methods, talking methods, and also are very different from pure blood elves. But people haven''t lied. He is the prince of the black leaf elf, and he did receive some funding from the black leaf elf, such as the 100,000 black leaf elf. But you guys are a bit overkill. Like the Mirror, some elves have a fragmented lonely dwarf empire, which was originally caused by the civil war of the dwarves. One of them said that if you do nt recognize the facts, you threaten this one. To know. If you want to be more serious, not only are the dwarves stubborn, but the elves are also ignorant. In short, these participating Black Leaf Elves strongly support William''s approach. Because the elves have a longer history and more records, they also know that the dwarves who rule the lonely mountain are their true friends. Today''s dwarves are basically difficult to get along with. And just then. A competitor standing in the corner was suddenly wrapped in black. His body is constantly distorted. In just a few seconds. When the eyes opened again, a black light flashed. He grinned and squinted at the winner who had just stepped off the stage, William! at the same time. The four legends seem to notice something. But when they looked here, they couldn''t find any more information. I can only press the doubts in my heart and think secretly. 3100 words for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Dig at the end of the month. Do not throw blood loss. Chapter 311： Son of Darkness! As William jumped off the ring, the chrysanthemum clenched tightly, and he immediately noticed the danger of staring at himself. "Diaomin wants to kill again." "MD, the sense of crisis has been frequent in the past two days. I don''t know if you don''t come to the Demon Martial Arts Conference. As soon as you come here, you will find that there are many people who want to kill themselves." But he couldn''t figure out who he was, and he really dared to arrogantly at the Demon Armor Conference. Even if he broke the shield, could he still kill himself? His Royal Highness scratched his head. He should have thought more. During the entire Demon Conference, he did not say that he was the first, but he dared to say: "Except Deloss, everyone is a younger brother, and today Sardin is also in this way." And turn his attention to the professional whose body has changed. He seemed to be adapting to his body, not to mention fighting now, the aisle was dangling, just like drunk. It was just that he didn''t pay attention to the strange eyes of others. After a while, he had adapted to this body. At this time, he was looking at the battlefields with his mouth slightly raised: "This is the magic of the southern region. General Assembly? It''s just a group of little cutes who have never experienced despair. I really want to kill them, then throw their souls into the dark world, and accept the baptism of darkness. " His voice did not spread. But his eyes were flickering. And as he gritted his teeth, hum! next moment. He bleeds in seven holes, as if he has received severe internal injuries. At this time. He wiped the blood on his face with his hand, licked it on his tongue, and his face showed a perverted expression: "My soul invasion can still resist, is this a manifestation of your mental strength? Oh. correct. Your blood power is very good. It''s a genius in the surface world. Originally it was because you were a dark believer that you just wanted to borrow your body, but now you can only die. Do not! You can''t die. I want to bring you into the dark world. Let you understand what is true darkness. Dark believers. Naturally more pure ... " He murmured silently. No one knows. Deep in his heart was a near-broken soul, and then with despairing glances, he looked at the horrible existence shrouded in darkness. And the body he occupies is a dark professional, and only a dark professional, who believes in darkness all day, will be able to take advantage of him. Because he represents pure darkness. In the practice of dark attributes professionals, if there is a purer dark breath to integrate into the body, they often do not notice it, even more delighted. only. Some dark creatures, such as demons and undead, often take the opportunity to invade the body of the dark attribute professional, which is also the reason why the dark attribute professional is not so seen. Because these guys tend to go crazy. And this unlucky egg is a dark warrior in the dark palace, not only quite powerful, but also the fourth-ranked master on the intelligence list. But in the face of a darker existence, he could not even resist, so he invaded his body. This intruder. Is the son of darkness. As for his goals. It is clear. He came to trouble William. Many people may wonder why the sons of darkness should find trouble at the Demon Martial Arts Conference. But William knew that he was such a showy guy. Or. Ever since the Dark Invasion. The dark forces of the seven continents are all within the largest scope, and in the most exaggerated scenes of influence, spread fear and despair to the surface creatures. And forcing mainland creatures to believe in the **** of darkness, otherwise they will suffer torture, abuse, fear, and even death. And similar to the legendary temple of light on the other continents, the existence of various beliefs in light, there are various struggles with it. no way. The devil''s way of doing things is simple and rude for so long. Don''t you believe? Then intimidation and killing are totally a group of magical terrorists. But William did not know that the Son of Darkness had already come to the Demon Martial Assembly and wanted to kill him with the same level of strength, or to take away his soul and slow his soul in front of Lancelot. Slow torture to death. after all The fate of the Dark Son is Lancelot, the bright son. He did not take His Royal Highness seriously. William was a little tadpole in front of the Dark Son, not to mention. What a genius. The Dark Son has killed more geniuses than he has ever seen. To know. The identity of the Dark Child, but countless dark creatures were killed in the meat grinder. He was the last victor and the strongest victor, and completely transformed in the altar. Now he just wants to use the relationship between William and Lancelot to slowly torture and kill William, so that Lancelot''s mind is constantly being questioned. That''s right. The son of darkness is a little pride and pervert. After all, he can kill a **** path and become a child of darkness, regardless of how normal his mentality is, and he will do anything unthinkable or unexpected. He didn''t want to kill the opponent in fate at all. He just wanted to pull the Son of Light into darkness. In order to set off his power and darkness. Especially this way, it is a fatal blow to the light camp. Because the way to kill someone is simple. Wouldn''t it be more fulfilling to destroy someone who has an absolutely bright faith? Even the children of light have been led into darkness? Do nt you despair, those of you who believe in light? The semifinals continue. According to their strengths, Annie, Diablo, Ember, and others, as long as they do not meet the top three on the intelligence list, there is basically the possibility of winning. Not 55 open! Absolutely 64, even 73. but. This battle of the embers made almost all spectators, even those legendary big men, unexpected. ... Right now. Ember''s body was like a torn ragdoll, and black blood was flowing everywhere. His flaming red-spirited flames were looming, but a lot of black flames appeared on his body, constantly burning his skin, flesh, and even bones. And the contestant standing opposite him. Official child of darkness. Today''s Andy Rose, the seed player of the Dark Temple. "Well, weren''t you able to fight just now? Your flame is hot. I want to take off my clothes when it''s hot, hahahaha." Andy Rose laughed wildly, his voice was not only harsh, but also gave an inexplicable Chill. "You are strong, but do you think this is my last strength?" Ember clenched his fists, he half-knelt on the ground and kept breathing deeply. As his breathing pattern gradually stabilized. His vindictive shield appeared again. flame. Countless flames came out of his skin. It was a near-masochistic way, releasing the flames of flames from every pore, and squeezing the black flame on the body. But come this way. The skin that could not be seen by Ember is now like a monster that has been skinned. How disgusting it is, how disgusting it is. It is also impossible to imagine how exaggerated the damage he suffered. After all, he is not a body of fire elements. Senior professional. The skill releases fighting spirit from some special parts. For example, hands, feet, or learned some skills, you can also use your mouth, eyes, and even chrysanthemums ... Keke. Anyway, high-level professionals look at the fighting spirits of different colors burning throughout the body, that is actually the performance of fighting shields, which does not mean that in addition to their own meridians, flesh and blood can withstand this attribute fighting. The high-level professional who burns embarrassment with her pores is completely self-abuse ... But the more so. Andy Rose''s eyes grew more joyful. He came to the embers in an almost crazy posture, and looked at his flesh and blood carefully, and kept mumbling to himself: "Look, look, this It s your essence. Your skin is just appearance. How beautiful is the essence under your skin? " "Go!" Burning Ember shouted, he looked at the guy in front of him, and once again chopped the dragon knife. Huh! Daoguang has the edge to cut everything. The sword is full of momentum to burn everything. This knife. Tens of meters. This is the strongest knife that Ember can play now, and also came to Andros in an instant. There was a hint of wonder and excitement in the eyes of the latter. The original body was the dark warrior, and he also drew his sword. Bang. A black and red air wave continued to spread around. The ashes remained motionless. Andy Rose was covered in blood hundreds of meters backwards. But when everyone was shocked by the last trick of Burning Ember, the guy who broke the table suddenly fell to the ground without making a noise ... Withered. The referee saw Andy Rose and wanted to make a shot. It seemed to be unbearable, after all, Ember was unconscious, and William always brushed his face, so he quickly reached out and stopped: "Andy Rose wins, Ember loses!" At this moment, William immediately flew up to the ring, and he looked at Andy Rose deeply. The latter grinned at him, and did not mean to do it again. then. His Royal Highness embraced the skinless embers and returned to the crowd. Subsequently. He drank a bottle at the embers mouth. It didn''t take long. The wounds on the surface of the embers began to recover, and the skin gradually grew better and smoother than ever ... When he opened his eyes. Seeing William, Anne, and others, they just opened their mouths and immediately turned over and coughed up blood. It was all eroded black blood. However, after he spit out the last dark poison, the embers can be completely restored ... The audience watched the dog stare ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My Nima. What kind of stuff did you drink after such a serious injury? Is this alright? To know. The two professionals in the Kingdom of Shahai and Tekken have deformed William''s face. After accepting the initial healing of the professionals in the light department, they have now returned to China to heal. Combustible wounds are recovering a bit too fast, right? It was only that William was not thinking about whether the water of life was leaking. He was just thinking, who exactly is Andy Rose, this guy in the previous life is not so fierce! Why do you feel so perverted today? It''s not just him. Today Deloss, Sardin Kyoho, Diablo and others are all thinking about the origin of this Andy Rose. Or rather. He''s so strong freehand? After all, Delossis knew that he was very talented, but he also had to admit that Ember, as a fire professional, was also excellent. He can defeat Ember, but because they have the same attributes, it should not be so easy. "It''s an opponent ..." Delossis touched his chin. The guy in front of him was his second recognized opponent. however. Andy Rose ignored the eyes of the crowd. He just pointed to everyone in the circle when he stepped off the ring: "I just want to say that everyone here is garbage!" The brief raven is silent. Then the whole audience scolded. But this sentence. But let many people secretly remember in their hearts ... The God of Darkness, Scarborough, also gradually frowned, and said secretly in his heart, "What medicine the boy took, even if the power of the devil is not so fierce, his personality has changed a lot." PS: 3400 words. The real climax war is about to begin. Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 312： Death Match night. The rest period for many professionals. William and others came again to the cabin where they lived. After all, according to the legend, the professionals, meditation is rest, they don''t need a good living environment at all. His Royal Highness is helpless to this statement. The organizers are four major forces. The name is too loud and the power is too big. They can do whatever they want. They have no requirements for the contestants, and there is no so-called invitation letter. Especially if you have a place to live, you can even eat. However, Dunton is all things like sea fish, sea beasts, and some professionals who don''t have space rings are almost eating and vomiting! Several people together in Dawn City, Diabolo glanced expressionlessly at a lot of grilled fish, stewed fish, fried fish, just when he wanted to ask what to eat today. William suddenly took out a goat that had been skinned and cleaned off the internal organs. Blood dripping. The taste is full. The freshness effect of the space ring is very powerful. Especially the smell can be smelled hundreds of meters apart. For those who love this bite, it is definitely a super gourmet. but. When Diablo, Anne, and Alec saw the skinned goat, they couldn''t help looking at the embers aside. They swallowed, and suddenly they had some appetite for the sea fish they sent. "Oh, this sheep ..." "I don''t want to eat today, I want to eat fish." "That''s right, I''m not hungry." Anne shook her head, walked aside with disgust, and took out her snack from the space ring, crunching like a little squirrel. William glanced at Diablo indifferently: "You eat or eat, can''t you eat the ashes?" "Hey, of course I eat. I didn''t expect my adult to remember that I like to eat roasted goats. This thing is not easy to catch." Burning Grin grinned, today''s defeat did not make him too frustrated. Failure is failure. Don''t make any excuses. Practice wherever you ca nt, just start from scratch. not to mention No one said that losing a game in the semi-finals would be complete. He still has a chance. William slammed Diablo. A metal spear condensed and passed directly from the goat''s head to his butt. The embers were also conscious, and he reached out his hand, a constant flame covering the goat. from head to foot. Very uniform. There was no trace of fire leaking. As long as there is no accident, a roasted whole lamb takes only ten minutes. But Ember hesitated a little, still couldn''t help asking: "Is that Andy Rose in the Dark Hall really so strong?" Diablo and Alec also looked at William. Anne was sitting aside, and raised her ears, intending to hear what William thought. Because a few days of the Demon Martial Arts Conference came down, William proved with strength that at least he was definitely the strongest in the same rank of Dawn City. There is no doubt about this, because his output is higher than his meat, he runs faster than his meat, he runs faster than he does not have a long range, and he is particularly meaty than he has a long range ... Everyone present had discussed with William, and knew that William was gradually becoming stronger. They also want to know how powerful Andy Rose is. Why are the gaps so high for both top and senior professionals? His Royal Highness turned the roast lamb in his hands. He touched his chin and said, "Talent." "I feel like my talent is good ..." Alec closed his mouth after speaking. Everyone here in Dawn City, who doesn''t think he is the best in the world? But Southeast Asia ... Not only has Dawn City been leveled, the area is too small. There are so many high-level occupations. Even if the recovery of magic will lead to a gradual breakthrough of many professionals. But no matter how hard they try, they can''t catch up with people who have become high-level embers. And William brought them to the Demon Martial Arts Conference, but also to let them have a long experience, nothing to pretend to be less forceful, and they will be fatally beaten without thunder. "What do you mean, his talent is much better than us?" Burns asked. "That''s pretty much what you mean, you should have seen some knights as well. Many people are geniuses of the same rank at the beginning, middle, and advanced levels. Can be further back. The gap tends to widen. However, there are very few people''s talents, and they have been shown at the middle and high levels, and they can surpass a large part of the talents of the same level. And such people are called ... " "Position of the Holy Man." Diablo succeeded in answering, and William picked up his sword and gave him an unfamiliar sheep thigh ... "Yes!" His Royal Highness continued, "In fact, Deloss on the intelligence list and Andy Rose who performed very well today. If it is common sense, they have already shown the sage. Commonly known as the potential to become a saint! " "If so ... the gap would be too big, I thought I could be sanctified." The depression in Ember''s heart was gone. If this is the legendary "Sage of the Saint", it is not too ugly to lose. "Well, you want to be a saint only at a high level? Are you not a god?" Ember shrugged: "Isn''t there a hope, or if the way to become a **** is gone, and I can only be sanctified, do you think I don''t intend to become a god?" "Oh!" William said with a lip, "There is a hope, let''s talk about being an epic title first." After he said these words, he didn''t have many BBs anymore, because this Andy Rose was different from what he remembered. Although the last life of Andy Rose belongs to the legendary BOSS. But there was no such abnormal situation, he died in the plot killing, let the player as a copy BOSS, brushed countless times. What posture did he use to lift his butt, William knew what he was going to do. But today all the tricks have changed. Except for the immature face, everything has changed. And Ember lived several versions of the legendary BOSS at the beginning, and finally became an epic title strong. A fierce horse. But now defeated in the hands of Andy Rose, obviously a bit wrong. However, most of the professionals in the Dark Temple have some methods of peony, transformation, and sacrifice. In a word, the gods'' continents have become too powerful in a short period of time, and William does not know what is going on. "The change of the Demon Martial Art Conference is too big, isn''t Lao Tzu''s butterfly effect so strong?" His Royal Highness looked at the roasted lambs, which were eight mature, first sprinkled some salt on it and brushed the hot sauce. It will not be considered too much. Crunch. Snail It tastes great. Fresh and delicious, with a girly fresh grass fragrance. After all, this goat, WoW, has another name! Fairy sheep. His Royal Highness swayed the sheep''s thigh slowly. He no longer worry too much. After all, this step is reached. there is always a solution to a problem. The enemy has a hole card, and so does he. The enemy has a trick, he still has. So far, he hasn''t revealed a lot of hole cards. Try to win first place anyway. Even if it is Deloss who is facing the reincarnation of the god, it is this sudden change of Andy Rose. Anyway, these two are definitely opponents to be defeated. Everyone in the semi-finals has to play three games. Select 32 people to enter the final. If you get 3 winning points in a row, go directly to the final. If the remaining points are not enough, a resurrection match will be played. There are now 100 people in total. If the player comes to the competition at this time, he will definitely say, lying down, this is the epic not as good as a dog, running legendary ... Because of a hundred people now, the legendary BOSS accounts for a full 80%! Masters abound. no way. This is the Southern Region ... In particular, they can only represent contestants. There will only be more not participating. Probably statistics, just say that there are about three or five hundred high-level legendary human beings in the southern region ... And in the same vein. The competition between NPCs only depends on equipment ( ), professional restraint, and talent to win. Furthermore, it is a lucky value that is sufficient for cowhide. I hit you critically, you hit me with the lowest damage ... But even so, the dazzling and thrilling battles are still dazzling. Genuine NPCs, such as Burning Embers, have increased a lot of experience ... And the city of dawn is very prominent. Dawn City Master and William won three straight games and went directly to the final. Anne, the Moonlight Elf Little Princess has won three games in a row to reach the final. Diapolo won three consecutive games and reached the final. In addition to the first defeat, Ember won in the next two games and was killed by a great advantage in the resurrection match. But just 32 people. Dawn City occupied four people. I have to say that the magic martial arts conference in this world has let Dawning City shine. It attracted many professionals to join them, but most of them are high-level, grand master, and very few epics. If the legend is not good, or if it falls on some aspects of the plot, it will be difficult to recover. As for their journey to Dawn City, whether they are going to the regular army or the deputy regiment. Still joining the dawn mercenary regiment is a way out. The point is. Dawn City is rich now! Everyone who joins Dawn City has a monthly income that is no worse than some of the top forces. The only drawback is that the resources are not rich enough, and the equipment for making materials for professionals with various attributes often requires purchase to obtain. But this situation is not a problem for some professionals. Because a lot of people don''t like the top forces of the bright temple and magic temple. After all, the four major forces are too strong, and their joining or not joining will not let them pay more attention to it, nor will they get resources. It would be better to join a rising force to gain more benefits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is also known as Ningzhu chicken neck is not a Phoenix tail ...... After all, as long as you do not join the regular army, there is no long time limit for joining the mercenary regiment. As long as you feel uncomfortable, then you can go ... But originally, he was in the limelight and was recruiting soldiers and horses. He took advantage of the opportunity to dig the corners of the dawning city of the four forces, but was covered by Andy Rose, the son of darkness. Andy Rose today is like a real dark horse. In the semi-finals, God blocked God and Buddha blocked Buddha. Whether it is the top ten masters in the intelligence list. Still some professionals who performed extremely closely in the early stage. Have let them play in the palm of their hands. For a while. The eliminated melon-eating audience understood that another guy who could win the championship appeared. Especially Andy Rose''s means are stronger. The three battles in the semi-finals made his call to win directly surpass William and Delosis. Because Ember re-entered the finals is already very strong, but the stronger he is, the more proof of Andy Rose''s strength. On the ninth day. The final officially began. 32 people. There are 16 groups in total. The list has been assigned. And post it. And after seeing it, many people feel that someone is full of maliciousness towards Dawn City! This is exactly the death battle group! Williams ranked Brooklyn, fifth in the intelligence list, a seed player in the mercenary union. Anne''s third battle against Sardine Jufeng. Diablo vs. Super Dark Horse (Son of Darkness) Andy Rose. Burning met his opponent he most wanted to meet. No. 1 in the intelligence list. Delosis. The same fire professional. PS: 3200 words, please subscribe, monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 313： I Sardin, orphan! the eleventh day. The finals officially started. This time there is no longer a standoff. But a group of hits. The first person to play is not others, it is Anne and Sardine Jufeng. As the only female professional who entered the finals, Annelie ushered in a big call when she debuted. Because of throwing out some personal factors, such as Moonlight Elves, it seems that Anne will marry William ... In other aspects. This cute little fairy, who looks so cute and cute, will definitely cause a large group of men''s desire for protection. She was just standing on the ringstand, and there was a group of crazy viewers scolding Sardin Jufeng, saying that if he dared to get rid of one of Anne''s hair, he would wait for him to get off the ringstand to ensure that a group of people rushed to his death. William saw a group of twenty-five and six, and whistles, one happier than himself. He did not expect Anne''s influence to be so great. "Well, yes, anyway, it also has more than 200 charms, although it is less than me, but this is more normal, after all, Anne is the only female Chinese who broke into the finals." William had no facial expressions and didn''t care what those knockouts shouted. After all, they can only use their imagination. Only he can use his manual feet in the future ... The gap between the two. Alas. This is not expressible in adjectives. As soon as Sardin Jufeng stepped on the ring, he was full of entanglement and depression, and did not know whether the organizer had eaten **** and arranged a soft sister for him. Ok. The kind of soft girl with strong strength. The background at home is so strong. There is also a black leaf prince who is about to marry. "His grandma, Lao Tzu is miserable whether he wins or loses." Sardin scolded a few words of the four forces, took a deep breath, and was ready to shoot. He is a real man. He wouldn''t be merciless because his opponent was a female. In his opinion. If this soft girl like Anne is hit with a punch, she should be able to cry for a long time ... Just hit her and cry. If you scare yourself, you can basically win. On the right hand of Ani Er, the slender moonlight sword is blooming slightly on the handle of the sword. She is also a light professional. However, the light properties of the little princess have some changes in their professional issues, and they look more like moonlight. William scratched his head and had no idea what the Moonlight Elves had to do with those guys on the moon. And at this time. Just when Sardin was thinking about something. Anil''s eyes gradually turned cold and she wanted to hit her face? Still want to cry yourself? No need to explain. Those who want to beat their fairies, hey, he can''t be called a human, these beasts have to die. Next second. The little princess took the first step and pulled the sword! Sword! Moonlight sky. The 1000-meter-long ring is covered with silver moonlight. Hundreds of sword qi flew from the scabbard at the same time, hundreds of them twirled around Anne''s head. Hundreds of others were accompanied by the long and narrow moonlight sword gas, while stabbing at Sardine Giant Peak. First move. Is lore. The sword is overwhelming. This also caused Sardin Kyohan to explode, and he kept scolding him, and he zoomed in when he came up. Did QWE make you eat? But Sardin is not without means of resistance. Even in the face of this unspeakable sword move scene, he was still able to face calmly, two hammers with chains, let him fly up, all phantoms ... Well. This is how he defends others from long-range attacks. In this situation, many viewers were stunned and amazed at the same time. Little Princess Anne really had a lot of cards, but she just rushed to get a big move. Was she anxious? But they had little contact with the Moonlight Elves. William knew, however, that her occupation was the Moonlight Swordsman, an exclusive royal occupation created by the ancestors of the Moonlight Elves. The ancestors of the Moonlight Elves were also called Moonlight Sword Masters. Basically speaking. The members of the royal family of Moonlight Elves, except for some magicians, are basically a very powerful swordsman. Professional with sword. Not like a novice professional who uses any weapon like William ... Even if the hammer wheel is fast, Sardin still has holes. After persisting for a few seconds, the vindictive shield was broken and a lot of blood was flowing from his body. But his defense is very strong, far worse than a shield battle. Almost after Anne''s first offensive, Sardin rushed forward, approaching the speed of sound, slamming the hammer and smashing into Anne''s face. A group of eating melon drooling. William twitched at the corner of his eye. The little princess is not bullying. She lifted it with one hand and watched the sledgehammer hit Anne''s slender hand. A light shield composed of a sword appeared between the two. There was a bang. Long sword light shield burst. Sardin''s heavy hammer offensive was also weakened to the extreme, but his second hammer stabbed at Anne''s head again. The little princess raised her head and fluttered backwards, and some hair was burned into powder by the hammer''s vigor, but she took the opportunity to hand out a sword. Huh! A blue and white sword light. Hundreds of meters in length, like a straight light, penetrates the entire platform. Especially the speed of Jian Guang is even more unimaginable. This is not a sword stabbing. It was a sword light that was hundreds of meters long. Sardin also looked at the blood hole in his belly unbelievably. If he hadn''t hid in time, maybe his heart had been penetrated ... "Although no matter where I was injured, it was not a big injury for me, but Lao Tzu is also the second professional on the intelligence list. I let you be a little girl. How can I mix it out? The more Sardin thought, the more angry he was, and he bluntly said, "Little girl, I''m letting you, don''t go too far!" "Less nonsense." Without saying a word, Sardin held the chain on the hammer again and spun it up quickly. Subsequently. The two hammers banged on Annie like a boomerang. Coupled with the accuracy of the hammer thrown by this goods, it is simply outrageous. The little princess can only continue to block with a long sword and even a scabbard. But every time Sardin''s hammer was hit, it quickly returned to his hand. He just stood in midair like a flak gun, covering the little princess with firepower. But there were hundreds of sword qi around Anne''s back. After a few seconds, she finally seized the opportunity to pick a sword. Stab it! It was the sound that cut through the air. Another sword-like light, like a full moon, rushed away with hundreds of sword qi. More importantly. Anne''s legs were slightly bent, and she was more like a sword, and she was like a sword into the sky. Two moonlight swords. Killed Sardin Jufeng almost at the same time. In the eyes of many people. Those two moonlight swords seemed to cut the sky. The sword is endless. but After all, Sardin was better. He simply gave up a hammer to aim at the Moonlight Sword that came first, and then completely disregarded it. The other hammer, like a hot meteor, slammed into Annie. The indescribable imposing manner. It is inevitable for Anne to avoid the rapid state, and can only be hardwired. Bang! Two loud noises appeared. The air waves fluttered and the clouds were scattered. When Qiyun dissipated, all the people found that although Sardin was covered with blood, and there were blood holes all over his body, he stiffly resisted Anne''s first sword. And the hammer he threw. Then she smashed Anne out of the ring with a single blow. have to say. There is a problem of determining strength and weight. The weight of the little princess ... Well, after blocking the damage from the hammer, she couldn''t stop the unstoppable impact, so she was knocked down and knocked out of the ring. But this does not mean that Anne''s strength is not enough. But Yantai is a bit small! Otherwise, an agile warrior such as Annie will be completely smashed to the bottom of the ring when they cannot fight. William looked at Anne who still wanted to rush to the ring. He rushed over and grabbed him, and said, "Forget it, don''t feel angry when you touch your head, give me a chance, and I''ll hit him. " The little princess glanced at Sardin, and looked at William, unable to help but crooked his mouth, angrily: "Hammer his face." "Know, I''m sure he''s going to hit his face, the kind he won''t even recognize. By the way, what else do you want? "William continued to comfort, that Brother Anne was angry and not good at serving. The key people are really fierce. William was afraid that he would be harmless. Www.novelhall.com ~ Annie thought for a while, and then said again, "Hit his head, open the scoop, and hit his brain." "Huh, huh?" William froze. Did he die before he hit his brain? He had the ability, but the martial arts convention didn''t let it. As for Anne''s words ... Ok. All are normal operations. The little princess must be cute, but every princess has an unknown side. Some princesses like picking their feet, and some princesses like sleeping and snoring. Annie is the type that kills and kills more cruelly than anyone else. At the time of the dark invasion, William had fully witnessed that he didn''t need to see Anne''s side. In his heart after all. Since Anne is a princess, she should not go to the battlefield. The battlefield is where men should go. Women, especially girls, are enough to be a quiet beautiful girl at home. The original strength of Dawn City was very poor. But it''s different now. If it wasn''t for Anne, she strongly urged to attend the Demon Martial Assembly. William will definitely not agree. After all, every man has a bit of machismo. His Royal Highness is no exception, but his performance is not obvious. The conversation between the two also made Sardin Jufeng heard, and the iron golem could only grin and turned away. Anyway, in his heart. I won. Lao Tzu is a real man. Do you agree with me? Lord of Dawn? It should still succeed. But then again. My orphan, no mother! No need to be recognized! ... ps: 3100 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets. 150,000 words have been updated this month, and 6,000 words a day for the next few days. Chapter 315： Andy Rose Anne''s opening match was very amazing. Although the little princess ended in failure, her own combat effectiveness was recognized by many participants. The most important of these is. This cute little princess looks so lethal, she is no worse than an assassin, and she has more defenses than an assassin. William''s remarks about eating melons were too lazy to bother. He couldn''t say that if Annie was riding a unicorn, it would be fine to break into the top ten in the Southern Region. After all, the unicorn itself is comparable to the existence of a dragon. During the dark invasion, the unicorn did not show its might, but don''t ignore this magical creature. but no matter. If you lose, you lose. In the final, you only need to lose once to eliminate. But everyone is not too frustrated. After all, if you can come to this step, you are enough to prove yourself. Unlucky, even if arranged, there is no need to complain too much. The next few battles were equally stunning, and William, who was watching, also exclaimed. Because the professionals who can make it to the finals are not ordinary people. Their strength is not only abnormal, but also their equipment, talents, skills, and occupations are almost the best! But in the fourth battle. It was Diablo vs. Andros. This is a battle that no one is optimistic about Diablo ... No way, Andy Rose with the Son of Darkness is too strong, so strong that he can easily play with the top masters of the same level in the two claws. When Diablo came to power, William suddenly pulled him and said, "If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, you will give up. There is no need to compare with him." "Why? I want to try how strong he is." Diapollo glanced at the embers. If he could defeat Andyros, wouldn''t embers need to find a hole to dig down and cry. Shit? "It''s up to you, but if you''re disabled, go home to heal yourself, and a drop of water is in the water of life." William rolled his eyes, and the old paper advised you not to listen. When it hurts, you should rely on your talent to slow Slowly. There is no world tree yet. Really the water of life is endless? Diapolo grinned, "His Highness rest assured, I will withdraw if I can''t fight." "Gold warrior?" Andy Ross saw Diablo coming on, and wondered with his head crooked. Diapolo didn''t say a word, he had nothing to say to the guy in front of him. Then he opened the space ring, and thousands of kilograms of metal particles covered the ground instantly. Andy Rose nodded suddenly, "Oh, still a gold magician." Can be next second. He suddenly smiled grimly, "So what?" Andy Rose, in full body armor, stepped forward and pulled out his knife. The long and narrow blade just came out of the sheath. There were several stabs of knife gas that had penetrated the space. With the black trajectory, it was in the middle of the metal hood in front of Diapolo. But did not wait for the latter to fight back. Andy Ross''s blades were all unsheathed. Huh! The sky''s black knives, each with a length of more than ten meters, were chopped down from all directions to Diablo with a sound of gas explosion. Just before the advent of the sword. Diapollo''s clenched fist suddenly loosened, and the metal particles covered the floor turned into a metal storm and spun up, blocking all the surrounding air of the sword. And his legs were like rooted in the ground, and the metal spear in his hand suddenly flung forward. Huh! As the first spear blasted through the air, it rushed to Andros. The remaining metal particles also turned into spears, which also formed a gun array, with a buzzing sound, and killed at the same time. "Learn me?" Andy Rose dragged his knife with his right hand, he didn''t care about those lances approaching him, but only when he approached his body. Then he rushed out of the gun array without any damage, and at the same time, he slashed three times against the air. He was following the knife air and rushed to the opponent. Diablo continued to retreat. He knew Andy Rose''s melee strength was very strong, especially the black flames, and his extraordinary burn ability and poison. but! Andy Rose is too fast. The blue tendons on his legs exploded, and even blood penetrated into the body. In this way of overdrawing the potential of the body, he broke through the metal barrier like a cannonball and split it with a knife. Click. Diapolo''s two metal spears broke. Daoguang went down. Blood spattered in the air. From the chest to the thigh, Diablo''s body was almost cut in half. He resisted the severe pain, and his fist clenched suddenly. Huh! Countless metal particles spin up again. The metal storm formed a huge metal ball that included Andy Rose, who would cut Andy Rose into pieces. Almost visible to the naked eye. The speed at which those metal particles spin is unavoidable. But just when the melons opened their mouths. A harsh growl blew from the metal ball. Heiyan rose into the sky. A long narrow black knife swept across a 100-meter circle. The so-called metal particles all turned into gray fly away in an instant, no longer giving Diablo an opportunity to control. Andy Ross was standing in the air so quietly, not only was he unscathed, but his arrogance soared several meters. He pedaled in the void. Step by step towards Diablo. Daoguang cut again. Huh! Rumble. Diapolo was evasive. A visible mark appeared on the left shoulder ... at this time. He held down his left shoulder with his right hand. That''s right. This knife. Diapolo''s left arm was broken. The knife speed is too fast. The moment that caused him to avoid. The shoulders haven''t even come off. And the floor under his feet that had never been damaged was also cut into a trench of hundreds of meters! Everyone who saw this scene took a breath of air. Andy Rose''s current state is like the presence of the Dark God, unparalleled and terrifying. Seeing Andy Rose continue. Diapolo is finally no longer strong! He decisively soared into the sky, and rushed to the referee to admit defeat, for fear that Andy Rose would stab the knife ... no way. The fight lasted only a few seconds. The arm broke. If you do nt talk about it, you will die ... Andy Ross glanced at the referee and smiled at William, he did not choose to continue. Because his goals have never been Diablo, Ember, Anne or anything, let alone other contestants. His only goal is William. Just before he meets the Dawn Lord. He will not burst into absolute strength. But even so. The horror of Andy Rose is still dazzling. Because he was the only one who blasted the enchantment. This is the enchantment set by the great magician ... William ignored Andy Rose''s gaze. He took Diablo and scolded him, but handed him a small bottle. He didn''t expect it after all. Andy Ross''s sword was so fast that even Diablo could not avoid it. Of course, he was more cautious in his mind, but even if he scratched his head, he didn''t want to understand. What medicine did Andy Rose take right now? "Even if the power of the devil is not so strong, it is almost as powerful as my Holy Spirit ..." But William remembered Andy Rose again and again. How did he always feel a little familiar? That is to make bad eyes ... Mmp There are so many enemies of Lao Tzu, and Diao Min wants to assassinate all day, but when did I mess with you? William scolded a few words in his heart, only hoping that the combat power of this goods soared within a time limit. If he really collided with him, he could drag it. Because Andy Rose today makes him feel very tricky. You ca nt win even if you use Momo''s hole cards, especially this hole card is used against Deloss. Andy Ross is like a killer. His battle scenes not only attracted great attention from William and others. Why is Delossis not? Did this violent big muscle bull awaken the memory of previous life? No one can tell. Only after seeing the two men fighting, Delosis silently crossed his knees and planned to practice well. Ok. Grinding guns before the battle, unhappy. Can increase a trace of fighting energy, is a trace. When it matters, it can also determine victory or defeat. In particular, Delosis is still very confident to take the first place. Whether it''s facing the Dawn City owners who are not all out today. It''s still this super little black horse Andy Rose, he has a lot of confidence, it is nothing more than a harder and longer fight. "Flame." Delossis reached out his hand, a ray of flame rising from his palm. I do not know how long it has been. He slowly looked up into the sky and murmured, "I''m going to be the **** of flames. The first place in the demon martial arts conference is just the first step on my way to becoming a god." Turn your attention to the four legendary big men. After watching several battles with Andy Rose, the other three couldn''t help staring at Scarborough in the Dark Temple. The Dark God made Scarborough face the trio''s gaze and shrugged helplessly: "Look at me ..." "Why is he so strong, it stands to reason ... it should only be Deloss ..." "You know, some people have the" Sage of the Holy One ". Is the Southern Region so large that it was a surprise?" Scarborough explained again, but his heart was more wondering than everyone ~ www. novelhall.com ~ The Dark Temple has a lot of mysteries that increase the combat power, but he does nt even know that this kind of mystery lasts for a long time and seems to have no after effects. And he was sure that Andy Rose was not a **** reincarnation ... In particular, Andy Rose, as the seed player of the Dark Temple, knows what combat power he has even if he has never really called it. Good now. The other three parties definitely think that they have arranged such a super genius to grab a place at the Demon Martial Assembly in Nanyu ... "Not to mention the issue of Andy Rose''s explosive increase in combat power, who are you more optimistic about winning the first place?" Roland Fick said suddenly. Carlos decisively said: "Delos." Erin raised an eyebrow. "Now it looks like Delosis or Andy Rose." Scarborough did not squeak, and he wasn''t sure ... And Roland smiled again and again: "Let''s gamble a game?" Erin just wanted something ... Roland posed and said, "Who wins, and Irene dates for three nights!" "MD, you are too much, singled out." Irene had not spoken yet, Scarborough''s licking dog had come out and decided to fight. Erin, who I just licked, is a bit comfortable, and will soon agree to date with him. Did you come out again? Roland shrugged. He glanced at Scarborough. In this way of making girls, you have only been killed in this life. then. Roland once again determined that William would win, and he would come first. But after he made the bet, he squinted his eyes, and he glanced at the three around him secretly: "You all use all kinds of methods. I don''t want to win so easily. I have to give it to William Add some more. " ... PS: Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 315： Fortunately, it is true despair! Ember vs. Delosis. It is a battle of flames. As an outstanding and outstanding young man in Dawn City, Ember also counted his life to fight Deloss. It''s a pity that he insisted on being a real man for 13 minutes. In the end, I regretted it, and I was almost hung up by this god-incarnate guy. Regardless of whether he has awakened the memory of previous lives, in the face of absolute talent, although the flame power of embers is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, he still cannot hurt him in the slightest. Although his knife is fierce and fierce, Delosis is not weak. In the case of insufficient attribute damage, Ember also felt the treatment of being cooked again. So far, Dawn City. Of the five members who came to participate, only William remained on the field. Fortunately, Brooksy, ranked fifth in the intelligence list, is the seed player of the mercenary union. So far. Eight people including William, Sardine Jufeng, Deloss, Andy Rose, came to the finals of the NBA. But after seeing four out of eight lists. Everyone in Dawn City fell into silence. First round. William played against Andy Rose. second round. Sardin encountered Delocis again. "How to fight?" Ember and Diablo had faced Andy Rose once, and only they knew how strong Andy Rose was. William shrugged. "How else can you fight? You can''t run?" "His Royal Highness, you can''t beat but admit defeat, you have reached the quarterfinals ..." Alec sighed. As for Anne? She never persuaded her little man to flinch or take the initiative to face him. Where does William''s blade point. She just needed to stand behind him silently and give enough support. His Royal Highness glanced at the others and sighed slightly. He looked intently at his task panel. The Demon Martial Assembly is a task. If it starts from the beginning to the end, that is, it reaches the final first place, it belongs to the S + task reward. But it was a magic martial arts conference for players. This is the magic martial arts conference that NPC specially set up for players. NPC is not allowed to participate. And now. William participated in the magic martial arts conference that belongs to the NPC. He hit the quarterfinals of the Southern Region all the way. The difficulty of the task has risen to S + level. This is calculated by the main brain according to his level. He has never been counted as a legendary bloodline ... He is likely to reach the top four again, and the difficulty of the task will become SS, or it will still be S +. But if it is the first in the southern region, the task difficulty and rewards will rise to SS level. But as long as he receives the prize in advance. That means. The rewards accumulated in this way will be exhausted. There are two types of rewards for the Demon Martial Assembly. One is given by the organizer. The other is given by the main brain. For example, every S-level mainline task will be given by NPC forces, and also given by the main brain. But if William wants to claim it now, the task difficulty will be recalculated. This thing is like points. The more opponents you have played, the more points you have, and the more difficult the task becomes. As long as he receives the prize now, it means that the S + mission reward is cleared. Even if he really won the first place in the future, the points he earned would be almost an A + level reward. This is quite different from the SS mission reward. After all, no player in the previous life has ever played in the top ten in the NPC''s home field, and no one knows how good this task difficulty and reward are. "What should I do? Receive the prizes in advance? Let''s be more confident? Or try first?" William thought before thinking, and his heart exploded. Just then. The referee suddenly announced that he was playing. And he finally made up his mind. Got it. no way. Meses left his hole card to deal with Derosis''s fire damage, which has nothing to do with Andy Rose. But the moment he was about to point down. He suddenly found a rag doll from the corner of the space ring. William''s eyes widened. Cursed doll! The only prop in the Dark Invasion Quest. effect. Just throw the cursed doll at the enemy, if it is hit, a horror doll will appear in the enemy''s arms and madly poke him with a knife ... At the same time, his lucky value will be 10% of yours, and 100 ~ 1000 health points will be randomly dropped every three seconds for three hours. Quality: Legend! !! !! What is 10% of William''s lucky value? Alas, this is something that saddens the audience and touches the recipient often ... Just when many viewers looked at William who was smirking constantly and thought he was going crazy. In the end, His Royal Highness the handsome, handsome, unparalleled, all over the country, only smiled with a chic smile, and pointed to Andy Rose, "You lose." Everyone listened to it, and they didn''t know where the sudden dawn of the Lord of Dawn City came from. The child of darkness glanced at William in surprise, suddenly grinning, and smiled sensibly: "You are dead." The two set foot on the ring at the same time. The four eyes are opposite. William looked at Andy Rose, his eyes, and recalled his smile. at this moment. He finally remembered. Isn''t this the signature smile of the Son of Darkness? In particular, he played with professional appearances and was too familiar ... Familiar with making countless players into several T emoticons. For a moment, William really wanted to find Roland and grab him. But after thinking about the alertness of the Son of Darkness, plus his cowhide identity, Roland should have no chance. Because Andy Rose''s identity is the seed player of the Dark Temple. When Roland shot, he was bound to be obstructed by the God of Darkness. Especially the ambassador of the Dark Temple, even if he knew that his Majesty''s seed player was controlled, he would not tell the truth, let alone obey William''s explanation without evidence. Because this situation is too disgraceful, it will also make some forces resentful of the Dark Temple. "Ask any weaknesses of the Dark Son ..." William thought for a moment. Well. Is the lucky value too high? That''s the only thing. The Son of Darkness not only has the blessing of the God of Darkness, but also the blessing of the Goddess of Doom. As a result, his lucky value was abnormal. Otherwise, he will not be allowed to wander the legendary continent, but he will never be caught. but. The cursed doll is a legendary item. Enough for him to drink a pot. Andy Ross saw William thinking a little, and there was a look through his own eyes, and he didn''t want to continue to delay. After all. Just listen to the referee. Andy Rose opened up. William opened. At the same time, the choice is to go all out to kill each other. That''s right. They all have to blast the so-called token protection cover, one is to grab the other''s soul, and the other is to kill the other''s soul. Andy Rose''s body was almost crunching, with blood constantly leaking from the surface. He is overdrawing the last potential of this body to exert his most powerful combat power. At this moment, he was wrapped in black fighting spirit all over his body, like a demon, and rushed to William with an explosive sound. The power of His Royal Highness, His Highness, rose by 23%. Thunder Body Legend opens, Thunder km and + 20%, Thunder resistance + 30%, each attack will carry 1000 Thunder damage. The moment I saw Andy Rose rushing. He was shocking with the dawn. Turned into a fierce thunder dragon. Collide with it. In front of everyone. That is two long lines, one blue and one black. Everywhere they passed, the air became scorched. Bang. A loud noise. The two collided together, the explosion had already opened the enchantment, and a huge deep pit appeared under the feet. The two weapons also collided together. The crisp sound keeps coming. Until then. The crowd saw William use a dark sword. Many people took a sip of cold air, because they noticed the sword with an icy chill. The child of the dark blinked, too, and he couldn''t help asking: "Hegney''s sword, how do you have such a weapon, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of curses?" "Take care of you?" William grinned, and the curse on the sword had relieved Mesis. of course. Whether it is lifted or not lifted, there is no use for William ... Anyway, his lucky value is 1. It''s just a little bit of a cursed breath, and it''s daunting. But when he swings the sword again. The Dark Child intentionally did not continue to fight with him with a long knife in his hand ... Because he knew the effect of the sword of Hurghney, and the effect of destroying equipment, the seemingly fierce collision just now had cracked the weapon in his hand. The Son of Darkness cursed in the heart, and now he is in a state of soul invasion and cannot use his own weapons, otherwise William will definitely look good. So he planned to use his real combat skills to level William. Slash! brush. A dark knife-like air, from the side, is like a slender willow branch. The richness of the knife-like air is like a substance. William raised his Aegis of Light in his left hand to block ahead! Bang. The Aegis dissipated. The knife air is already extremely powerful. But the most frightening thing is. William carelessly raised his left hand to hold the knife. Click. Huh! The air of the knife burst into pieces and scattered into the air. And just when the Son of Darkness was surprised. William also cut nine swords in a row. Uh ... The latter continuously blocked the first five sword qi. When it was found that these qi qi harm was not too great, he didn''t bother to bother, so he just blocked it with the fighting shield. but. William also knows that his fighting spirit is not powerful, and the soft one is not as useful as kicking himself. But the visual obstruction caused by this smashing move of Jiu Jiu Jiulian is very useful. The children of darkness were unaware of it. A ragdoll was mixed with the ninth sword qi. With the moment the cursed doll fluttered on the son of darkness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Andy Rose he invaded, his face changed dramatically. Because he felt that the inexplicable power of being blessed by the goddess of doom was temporarily eliminated. The more crucial one is. He noticed that he was so lucky that he was so smooth that he suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley ... Not the bottom. This is an abyss he has never seen ... Do not. Not an abyss. This is the scariest and most desperate hell! !! !! Who is the Son of Darkness? A lucky man who killed a blood path from millions of dark creatures ... Not to mention whether his strength is so explosive, but he is a lucky guy who is already very bad. The result was such a blow. He instantly felt that his strongest talent had been weakened to the limit. at the same time. A horror doll appeared on his chest, holding a knife and poking wildly at his chest! While poking, the horror doll was laughing wildly ... The son of darkness reached out to catch the horror doll, but didn''t catch it ... Of course, he wasn''t afraid of ragdolls, but he just felt very depressed. And William said with a smile: "Maybe you are spreading horror all day, but have you ever tried real despair?" The Son of Darkness saw William talking and did not want to squeak or dare to squeak. He felt bad anyway. William smiled in his heart: "This is how the orc fights. Pull the enemy to a level with himself, and then use his rich experience to defeat him." "MD, I can''t beat you today, my last name is written down!" ... Ps: As you wish, to speed up the process, I deleted 3,000 words of the manuscript, rewritten ~ 3400 words, continue to ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets. Chapter 316： Have you seen God? Andy Rose is a bit vain, but that doesn''t mean he''s irritated now. The child of darkness would like to say it aloud. Lao Tzu is so big that he doesn''t know what it is. next moment. The two rushed towards each other at the same time. Andy Ross slashed with a black knife, hitting his face with anger. William did not shy away, and took a step forward and reached for his hand. He doesn''t care whether it will be leaked now. Since the attitudes of the four top powers towards the reincarnation of the gods are only the attitude of not killing. He only got one hand, and he didn''t know why he would die here. Andy Rose''s long knife was misplaced, and neither William''s hand nor him was cut, but a single blow to the ground. Suddenly. The earth''s surface cracked, like a spider''s web expanding rapidly around. William''s body collapsed, and his back was close to the ground. And every time he stepped back. The cracks came to his feet, and the blistering black flame burst out continuously. Countless melanomas have emerged from the cracks in the floor, and those flames are like the devil''s claws, dragging people into the endless abyss. Until he exited a hundred meters away. Andy Ross is in a sea of ??black flames. As the black flames increase, the temperature around them is constantly lowering, as if in hell. William couldn''t help but take another look ... That''s the breath of the dark world. "Did the persistence of his fighting spirit create a temporary area?" William saw this scene and finally believed that Andy Rose was indeed possessed by the Son of Darkness. Because this scene is not something that Andy Rose can do. "Where do you think you can hide?" Andy Ross crooked his neck and split his mouth, and numerous melanitis spit out of his mouth instantly. He is a fire-breathing dragon. Or. When all those black flames spurted out. It turned out to form a lifelike black dragon, which flew into the air and roared loudly, the roar of the dragon was deafening, and the sky receded. Next second. It rushed towards William with a dive posture. The speed of the fire dragon is extremely fast, and the wings explode at the moment of incitement. The crowd only saw the black sparks around when the black fire dragon crossed the space. Immediately came to the Lord of Dawn. William stepped back slowly on his left foot and looked up at the ten-meter-long dragon. Dawn light. The cursed sword erupted into the sky, and he clenched his hands tightly, driving the tens of meters of sword air to be cut off. Rumble. The dragon was divided into two. Countless black flames swept across William. Only where he stood preserved the only pure land, the arc flashed, bright and bright. Just then. The figure of William, the sudden rise of the black pillar of fire on the ground, was hit into the sky like a shell. but. His Royal Highness has long become a high-ranking man, turning his figure in mid-air, avoiding several oncoming swords in succession. The lightning bow was taken out by him. Nine consecutive shots. That''s nine lightnings from the sky. Each arrow with a harsh burst of air, constantly hit Andy Rose, let it keep back, even covered with blood. unfortunately. Andy Ross did not fall in the imagination of everyone. Instead, he walked forward step by step. With each step, the arrows that penetrated his body continued to turn to ashes, and slowly fell to the ground. Right now. His face, arms, and palms were already covered with black lines, just like the devil. Many viewers saw this situation and could not help but call the referee. Because it''s a tattoo owned by a demon. The goods in front use the power of demons, shouldn''t they be stopped? But then. Many interested demon hunters frowned, claiming: "This is definitely not the power of the devil, and the lines of the devil do not have this ..." "What is that? Do you dare to say that Andy Rose did not borrow the power of the dark world?" nowadays. The legendary big brother did not appear, and no one dare to stop the final easily. But William knew. Andy Rose''s true body is not a demon. He was originally personal. A little boy who does not enter the dark world, and human beings raised by demons. The devil did not kill him, but did not teach him anything good, but made him the purest darkness in the dark world. And the first creature that the Son of Darkness killed. It was to teach him, raise him, and raise his demon father who grew up. Therefore, the lines on the surface of his body that represent the dark world are not other dark creatures, but the new life given to him by the God of Darkness. That represents. If the Dark Son is strong enough, he will be able to create a new race in the dark world. The son of darkness looked at the lines on his body''s surface, and could not help but smile, in fact, he was forced to transform, because of the cursed doll. He glanced down at the little monster who was still poking at his chest, causing him to shed blood continuously, and there was more and more feeling, which led him to activate the soul power in his body and take complete control of the body . at this time. The dark child of height, size, strength, agility, and all-round inflation soared to William with the cold black flames again. if we assume. Weapons are an extension of fighting spirit. Now when the Son of Darkness holds the knife again, those vindictive spirits are constantly lengthening the blade of the knife, turning it into a dragon chopper with a length of more than three meters. What is the Dragon Sword? Narrow knives of nearly two meters, or more than two meters, are basically regarded as cutting knives. Because only this kind of knife is long enough to cut the dragon''s scales, cut through the dragon''s heart, and have a chance to make it fatal. The Dragon Cutter is not only dedicated to the Dragon Slayer, but other professionals also like it, such as Burning Embers. And Andros dragged the knife with his right hand, he was moving forward quickly, wherever he passed, the black knife light flashed. The endless black flames on the surface were blessed by Daoguang and passed to William at the same time. That scene. It''s like a ridge of hundreds of meters high to crush an ant. but. at the same time. William flicked his left hand. moment. Dozens of light shields wrapped him tightly. Rumble ... Countless loud noises appeared. When the dust spreads. He was half-knelt on the ground, the blood on his face was still dripping to the ground, the rune suit on his body appeared in many places of damage, some black flames kept burning on him, and it was difficult to recover for a while. Annie continued to cheer him up. His Royal Highness did not disappoint. He looked up and grinned at the Son of Darkness, and slowly stood up. Bang. Dozens of Thunders landed. All split on William''s head. How about hitting yourself with a thunderbolt? Nothing bad. At least those black flames have gone out. William gasped for breath, exhaling a lot of black blood. And his eyes have turned blue, and the arcs on his hands keep rolling, which is enough to show that his lightning talent is very high. The child of the dark glanced at him, his lips slightly raised: "Good!" Subsequently. He was panting like a bull and yelled angrily: "Kill!" Not moving! The waves of the killing sound had already come to William. Next second. The Dark Child dragged a long, narrow black knife light, bursting above William''s head. The latter raised his left hand to resist. Regardless of the remaining knife light invaded the body. William just clenched the long knife tightly, and the cursed sword in his right hand also stabbed at the other side. Both have their own confidence. There is also the confidence that belongs to the winner. Injury for injury. No one counsels. Bang! Alas. Destruction Sword Qi broke out. One hundred meters square. All are encased by the sword gas full of destruction, and many of the burning black flames are also extinguished by the sword gas. The son of darkness was forced to retreat thousands of kilometers by the explosive sword. !! A huge blood hole appeared in his belly at this time. Some broken ribs and spine appeared in front of everyone. Just when everyone thought he was dead. Andy Ross'' black flame that didn''t know where it came from covered his belly again. "The body is just a carrier, and there is no flesh and blood, then it is also very good that it consists of my melanitis." The son of darkness finally began to face William. In his eyes. The little guy of Dawn City was originally a little cute who had not experienced any life and death, but he even had the courage to fight with death, and this very strong strength. It''s really not easy. And William coughed again, and everyone saw his injury. at this time. His entire back, except for a small number of locations, was also covered by the Inner Armor. William''s left hand was holding that knife. However, the remaining knife gas still caused hard-to-heal injuries on his body surface. It''s like his arm ... There are only as few bloodshots left as possible. It''s just that everyone really swallowed, and the left hand of Dawn City Master was too hard, right? MMP. The Millennium Unicorn Arm may not be able to reach this level. Some single male professionals are screaming wildly. After all, he can resist such a strong knife gas, even though he is wearing gloves, he is still intact? "Is this a human hand? It is the hand of God." "You''re stupid. The sword is so strong, it is just the killing power of the Grand Master. If you have the body of an epic strong one, you can hold it. "Just tell me, are you serious?" But just as everyone was talking. The flesh and blood of William turned back at a speed visible to the naked eye. A sacred light bloomed on him, which seemed to give him recovery. Countless people stared at the dog. And some of the guys who saw some clues couldn''t help but yelled, "Bitch, the blessing of the goddess of life?" "how is this possible!" "Isn''t the goddess of life dead?" "Look, it''s his inner nails that are shining." "No, it''s not the blessing of the goddess of life, but the blessing of life professionals. This is definitely a very powerful life professional." "Have you heard of that legend?" ... Not to mention what those people are saying. William''s mind had fallen into a blank. original. His mother, Alice, turned out to be a life professional. On the entire continent of gods, there are so few life professionals who are so rare that he has never considered it ... He glanced at the Son of Darkness that was approaching. Slowly lift the rune suit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Take off the broken and broken inner nails, and put this inner nail that protects yourself countless times into the space ring. He smiled ugly: "Life professionals, unless they become saints, have only one blessing in their life ..." "So this is ah" "I thought there was some alien space in Najia, or there was a lot of water in it ..." The child of darkness looked ugly, almost the same expression as crying. He couldn''t help laughing at him: "Are you dead?" Hear this sentence. William raised his head slowly, his eyes filled with chill, and he slowly said, "I ask you, have you seen God?" "What?" The Dark Son laughed and turned his ears, he thought he had heard it wrong. William ignored it, he just glanced at the glove on his left hand. Pulled it off with a hand. Boom. Countless currents spread all over the body from the left hand. The dark clouds condensed instantly. Thousands of thunders kept bombarding the tiny figure. William stepped up into the sky step by step, and his body followed the lightning. He looked at the children of darkness with his **** eyes: "I ask you, have you seen God!" For the first time, the son of darkness was afraid ... He really felt fear ... but. Say what you want. William''s voice is magnificent! Countless thunder and lightning accompanied his roar. Suddenly growled from his body. Almost instantly. Thunder filled the sky! And the ten thousand meter platform ... Suddenly turned into a thunder pond inaccessible to mortals. Thor''s hand. How could there have been only melee? How much power does William dig out. Who knows? PS: 3600 words, ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, please, it''s over! Chapter 317： Little crisis, big reward! Thunderfield. That''s right. This is the domain that William developed in advance. Originally belonged to the field that can only be used by epic powerhouses. When this area that destroyed the entire Yantai appeared. The four legendary masters of eating melon finally stopped watching the movie ... They appeared almost at the same time. Quickly disperse the thunderous sky and the thunder that is still spreading. The ten-meter-high Yantai was raised. The overall horizontal plane is half a meter shorter ... Thunderfield dissipates. There was just one person lying on the ground on the platform. As for Andy Rose? He''s all turned into ashes ... Do not. All the dust in the sky is him ... Under the endless thunder offensive, the Son of Darkness cannot rely on Andros'' body alone. Many have been aggressive. Many people looked at each other and did not dare to squeak. What is the situation, I dare not ask. Is the Lord of the Dawn City Really God? Thor reincarnation? Lying down. Whether it was or not, he slammed into the explosion, OK. This is really the first high-end of the Southern Region. Today''s high-level professionals, how many people can withstand this operation. The most popular super dark horse to win the championship is now gray. Can''t afford to mess with! Deloss was also a little dreadful. He thought about it, if he was under the endless thunder field just now, it might be cold ... As for Burning and others, they rushed to the ring immediately, fearing that His Royal Highness would hang up. Anne was red-eyed, and quickly hurried William, who was covered with blood and current, and hurried to feed him the water of life. The effect of the water of life is indeed leather. His Royal Highness''s life value is rapidly recovering, and the flesh and blood are constantly recovering. The speed is unimaginable. It hardly lasted long. He slowly awoken from the crowd of four people in Dawn City and four legendary big men. just He is blind. He couldn''t see anything. Only he can see the information panel. It shows that because of using more than two ranks of combat power, he was permanently damaged by his eyes ... There is a mistake, this is why he does not want to use Thor''s left hand, the side effects explode! But he didn''t show it, Anier, who was about to cry, really shed tears. The power of his soul can spread out, and he can be treated like a normal person, but it is a little inconvenient and unaccustomed. The four legendary big brothers didn''t say anything but just looked at William''s left hand with a profound look. The left hand that was always shining Thunder. The left hand of the **** who gave them coercion. The **** of the Dark Temple made Scarbro cry: "This matter needs to be reported, his hands ..." "Do you love him or not? Do you dare to tell? You tell me, what''s going on with the appearance of the Son of Darkness? "Roland Fick was so angry that he grabbed Scarborough''s collar and asked fiercely. Scarborough is also not a soft persimmon. He pushed Roland backhanded and yelled angrily: "How did he appear, how did I know, do you still suspect that the Dark Temple is related to the dark world. The hard-won peace of Light Temple and Dark Temple, do you want to break? Do you deserve " "I wonder what''s wrong, now I have evidence. not to mention. No war at headquarters. I have the final say in the Southern Region of Lao Tzu, what do I say today that you are going to fight, you have to fight! "Roland finished the sentence, just when he was about to continue roaring. Eileen has already risen to enchantment. After all, this kind of thing has been heard by outsiders, and there must be a big mess. She and Carlos hurriedly argued, because now it is not for whom to wear hats, and it is not the time to start a war. What''s the point because Thor''s left hand is special. Although the reincarnation of the gods is great. But reincarnation is just reincarnation. Many incarnations of gods have been found, even secretly monitored. They have no ability to resist for the time being. But William''s Thor''s left hand is the real benefit. And who is Roland? Temple knight. Although he was poor in some aspects, he always stood in the face of justice. He is the chief commander of the Nanyu Temple. He is what William calls the Guardian of the South. Roland Fick looked at Irene and others with a sneer: "Move him in front of me, do you want to die?" Group mocking. Erin and Scarborough narrowed their eyes and looked at Roland deeply. Carlos, a mercenary union, is a pure warrior who seems to be a big old man, but at this time he is a peacemaker: "What do you say, what do you want to grab, not to mention him The black leaf elf prince, his father and his mother are not weak either. Although his father didn''t know how to live or die, his mother really wanted to know about it, and it would be strange if you didn''t fight to death. " Carlos''s words were not obscured. Immediately pointed out that Irene and Scarborough wanted to grab William''s hand. His Royal Highness heard that Carlos had shown his goodwill, and that Dawning Mercenary''s outsourcing strategy was not good, it had a lot to do with him. Now there is still the intention to give him backstage, but unfortunately this old ratio is also gloomy, and immediately put himself in a state of almost breaking away from the Temple of Magic and the Temple of Darkness. But luckily. His mother was alive. Actually, he also knows. Although the blessing of life can only be given once, it does not mean that you will die, but that life expectancy will be reduced a lot. But the issue of life ... There are many ways to solve it. Although it is difficult, it depends on who it is. But just when Roland wanted to say something. His Royal Highness came out, dragging his tired body, and slowly said, "The hand is mine, and he who is cut off is mine, unless my soul is destroyed!" After that. He cut it down with a sword. Thor left his left hand. But next second. It was actively connected to William''s left hand. How could the legendary man not feel that trace of the soul connection. Erin and Scarborough also felt that it was troublesome ... This is not a matter of grabbing the left hand of God, but to kill the black leaf elf prince. To know. Whether William belonged to the prince who was released. As long as he has something about God. The black leaf elf will not give up. Especially this thing is connected with his soul. That shows. He was recognized by the left hand of God. It means he has good talent. It can be said. The recognition of William by the left hand of God means that he has the most potential to become a legend and even sanctify. And no matter which side wants to grab, then it is necessary to kill a seed that can be sanctified ... But this will cause the anger of the Black Leaf Elves. By the time. Several legends of immortality are light. As long as William is dead and his hand is taken away, whether or not the Black Leaf Elf robbed him of his hand, only by dying a lot of people will it be enough to say that the Black Leaf Elf has never been lonely, so that he will not be insulted. The genius of death is not important, but the face of the Black Leaf Elf definitely needs a few legends to die. Like the original human empire, secretly killed several legends of the Black Leaf Elves. And don''t worry. As long as William is dead, even if there is only a lost relationship with the Temple of Magic or the Temple of Darkness. Irene and Scarborough must die. Correct. Whether they do it or not, they will die. The saint shot. Really thought it was a child fighting, and the nose and face were swollen? That requires legendary blood to sacrifice heaven. After all, on the legendary continent, it is not that there have been no low-level practitioners who have obtained deities and integrated them with the soul. Want to grab? sure. Find the masters of the same rank and let them **** up. Playing overcast. Really fortune tellers are all for nothing? They want combat power but no combat power, and enchantment is also rumbling. But they eat by divination ... Who are they with? No matter which force shoots secretly, it will definitely leave traces. Irene and Scarborough considered for a long time, but for the time being they let go of the decision because they didn''t want to die yet. not to mention. Just one hand. It is not the complete body of the gods. For the legendary powerhouse, they did not make them want to **** regardless of life and death. William saw their complexion and knew that he had passed this level, but in the future ... Some are tasked. After all, every NPC attack will be a mission. But come this way. He finally did not need the Tibetan Mastiff. He can fully enjoy his own light and combat power. Although the way it is used is very painful ... His Royal Highness took a deep breath: "Your questions are over, what about mine?" "What do you mean?" Scarborough raised an eyebrow, and hesitated, you little guy still want to find face? Our seed players in the Dark Temple have made you ashes, I haven''t said to find face yet. If you want to, go to the reasoning of the dark world. William grinned. He now had a thigh and hugged his thigh. He came directly to Roland and said, "Did the martial arts conference say that the dark creatures would participate?" "No!" Roland nodded. "Is the child of darkness a dark creature?" "If he doesn''t count, wouldn''t the demon be a dark warrior in the Dark Temple, what about Scarborough?" Roland raised an eyebrow at Scarborough. The latter nodded in pain. "Well, how does this battle count? Anyway, I don''t have the energy to play the next one, but I want the reward for the first place, but I have blown the sons of darkness, and this must be explained." With a sigh of relief, he sat on the ground. The benefits must be. And he really couldn''t fight. My eyes burst, and now I can''t recover. In particular, Soul Sense is used in combat, but it is extremely vulnerable. If he continues to fight Deloss in this state, he will be blamed if he is not beaten. Irene and others pumped. Scolding MMP in your heart, blindfolding your eyes, has become your excuse? It seems that the little guy in front of me knows what rewards are available in Nanyu first? In the eyes of most professionals, the Son of Darkness is a legendary character who has not been heard before. But at the high levels of the great powers, the identity of the Son of Darkness is extremely important. Don''t mention killing him. It is a great achievement to just say that he was blasted, or he was seriously injured and escaped from the dark world. And according to what they perceive. The Son of Darkness is dead. It s just that the soul is severely damaged, and now even if you return to the dark world ~ www.novelhall.com ~, if you do nt do well, you will drop the level, and the strength will drop, which can reduce many troubles on the legendary continent. Because the Son of Darkness is the one with the highest status of Darkness Invasion, he has a great influence on the Dark World. Roland Fick had a complex look at William, the little fellow. The Son of Darkness was originally a destiny opponent of the Son of Light. Now folded in his hands ... He also counted as blood mold for eight lives. But for a short time. The Dark Son has no way to retaliate, nor has time to retaliate. After all, no matter the continents of the gods or the dark world, it is extremely difficult for the soul to recover. finally. The four of them looked at each other, and only announced that he could skip the game and also get the first prize in the South. However, he cannot get the title of first place in the Southern Region. William nodded indifferently. The reward is real. The so-called Southern First is definitely able to gain a legend ... But turning the sons of darkness is also a good story. The four major forces will not conceal this situation, and will even publicize it. So that time. He is the messenger of justice, the apostle of light! Uh ... He''s about to steal the title of Lancelot''s Bright Son ... And he can also have a legend! As for eye problems. William turned his head to the southeast and blinked. He still remembers. Inside the Thunder God Temple. The eyes of that statue ... PS: I will write what I should write. What I do nt write is that I do nt have time to threaten me without holding books. 3500 words, readers who like it please come with a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket to support subscription. I do nt like what I do nt like. Platinum can''t satisfy everyone, and I ca nt help it. Chapter 318： Talent: Body of Thunder (Thanks for the reward of the rich villagers) Demon Martial Assembly of the Southern Region. Dawn City is all cool. Of course, it is not thorough. Because after Irene removed the enchantment. In order to explain the problem of Andy Rose''s mutation, Scarborough had to show that he was dead before joining the club. The fake Andy Rose was disguised as a son of darkness. He also stated that he had already identified the purpose of the Dark Son''s trip long ago. After intending to become the first place in the Demon Martial Arts Conference, he transformed into a dark creature. From then on, he gave me the talented professionals in the Southern Regions. Creature. But Scarbro also showed that the children of darkness were always in their control and there would be no real surprise. He also said that the organizers also want to borrow the sons of darkness to try the first talents ... After all. Dawn City Lord William Black Leaf never disappointed, and the Dark Child he successfully played transformed, leaking his form, and defeating it himself. ... After a meal of unreasonably touted. In the eyes of everyone, Andy Ross is no longer a traitor to the dark world, but a victim of haplessness, and the dark hall is thrown out of public opinion. As for the Dawn Lord, William Black Leaf is the hero of the advanced professionals in the Southern Region. It is this prince, the black-leaf elf, who dissipates the seemingly impenetrable son of darkness, dissipates almost the soul, and flees back to the dark world. Anyway, it was a few blind meals, Scarborough said from the morning that it was dark. Hundreds of thousands of words of high-sounding talk, comparable to the number of words in a medium-sized book, coupled with brainwashing speeches, and using the way to talk about the dead and live to the dead, BB for a whole day. This allows many innocent people to eat melon. But there is a benefit. Scarborough highlights three important points. The children of darkness are strong, but under their control, they have nothing to do with the palace of darkness. The Dawn Lord is stronger and tyrannizes the Son of Darkness. However, William was unable to continue the battle for the time being because of the embargo, but his real combat effectiveness has shown that he can get the first prize. Anyway. Scarborough cleaned the relationship between the Dark Temple and the dark world. The focus of public opinion is all on William''s defeat of the Son of Darkness. ............ The people in Dawn City returned to the hut where they lived. Everyone was a little silent. Ember and others looked at William. In their hearts, His Royal Highness seemed to have gained a lot of benefits, but there were definitely many disadvantages. He never spoke to an intractable dark child. Dawn City is also expected to face endless dark creatures in the future. Although everyone will fight the dark creatures to the end sooner or later. No one is afraid of war. The fear is being targeted by the vast dark world. "Speaking of which, Scarborough is a bit problematic. He touts His Royal Highness, and seems to want to attract some people''s attention, especially when he always mentions His Highness''s left hand ..." Diapollo and others rolled their eyes and kept looking at William''s glowing left hand, and they almost felt the warmth of putting their left hand in the crotch. After all, the hand of God has been so suspended. That god''s hanging ... Alas. Imagination alone can''t help making people excited. "Yes, that old silver coin still wants to grab His Highness." "Less nonsense." William popped out three words. He hesitated a little and said, "Don''t you hear me, my left hand is the hand of God, and ask if you have any questions." "Well, really the left hand of the gods?" "Correct!" "My God, is your God reincarnated, Your Highness?" William took out the fruit wine and took a sip, and shook his head: "No!" "Is this the hand of Thor?" "Yes." "Wang Defa, that''s the left hand of the **** level." Alec took a breath. "Then let me touch it and feel the breath of the gods." Burning Ember, as a man who wanted to become a god, immediately grabbed William''s left hand and kept stroking it. "Smooth and smooth, no different from Miss Brothel''s hand." Burning Ember said while touching. William snapped his fingers silently. "Ah ah ah ah ah" The light flashes. Dazzling and compelling. The embers twitched for a long time, and then stood still and spit out her mouth, and said, "I was wrong. That''s not the same feeling." Diapolo and Alec came together to get a closer look at the left hand of the god. Among them, Diapolo was the most showy. He took William''s left hand and walked up and down all over the body, hoping to get a touch of the spirit. result. One punch! Click. A thick electric current erupted. Huh! Diablo was like a shell, screaming and flying into the air ... After three or five seconds. Only then did he descend from the sky and smash a large pit on the ground. Alec swallowed, sitting silently, and decided not to touch his prince''s taboo left hand anymore. And Anne didn''t ask much about it. She knew about the left hand of William Thor, but His Royal Highness Prince also told him that Thor''s left hand has some special abilities, but the side effects of using it are extremely great. She was just observing whether there was anything missing in William ... The little princess examined it carefully, and secretly said, "No, what are the so-called side effects? I didn''t find any problems." Subsequently. She thought about William''s pants. She stared at the boss, wouldn''t she ... broken? Still gone? That''s a little bad. But Anne is not embarrassed to say that you take off your pants, I will check and check for you ... After all, the little fairy is still very shy. William saw that the people around him were finally quiet, and he finally sighed: "There is no way to fight, we will go home tomorrow, when the rewards are distributed, the four forces will send someone over." "The first place really doesn''t try it? According to the reason, the recovery effect of the water of life should be no problem." Burning Ember was combing his electrified hair, he asked with a doubt on his face. "Forbidden surgery, do you understand what is called forbidden surgery, Lao Tzu''s eyes are blind." William pointed to his seemingly unchanged eyes. Diapollo was a little unbelievable, and he took out his hand and shook it in front of William''s eyes. Huh! A punch. He flew away again. After a while. Diapolo came over, covering his stomach, and said entangledly, "You lie to me." "I''m really blind, but I''m a soul mage, and I can use soul perception, and normal action is not a problem. However, when fighting with people, soul perception is easy to get hurt, and the range should not be too large. As long as the enemy stands one hundred meters away, I can only rely on the sixth sense, but I can''t find his trace at all. William explained. Finally let everyone understand why His Highness gave up on the first place. And just when the little princess was a little sad. His Royal Highness snapped his fingers, comforting him, "But don''t worry, I have found a substitute." "What is it?" Anne asked in wonder. "Thunder eyes." "..." The crowd opened their mouths, but they were speechless. They want to ask, big brother, do you have such a high standard now? It is not impossible to blind a pair of eyes. You are His Royal Highness after all. Although we are not the kind of bad guys who kill lives. You can find a magician with a cowhide, such as Mexis, and then randomly find some bad guy professionals, and dig out their eyes, as long as you can see if they can adapt, it can be solved. After all, the magic world is a big deal ... But are you going to start looking for the **** body as a substitute now? "Hey, you don''t understand. People are different." William touched his chin. He was thoughtful. The eyes of the statue of Thor were very good. At first, he and Burning were given a great sense of oppression, and they both fell into a coma for more than 30 seconds. Due to lack of mental power, Burning had more time for coma. Without accident. It should be the eye of Thor. As for why Thor''s body became piece by piece ... William was also a little confused. Maybe it is to prevent the resurrection of the gods, or it is to order something else. Then he left without thinking about other things. He chose to collect the rewards of the S + -level missions. then. His Royal Highness slowly placed his right hand on Anne''s thigh beside her ... Borrow some European style. Whatever there is. Anyway, I just want to borrow ... Fortunately. I don''t know if she was blind, which caused the little princess to look at her poorly and didn''t take it away. Hey, no wonder blind fortune tellers can always deceive them ... [The first session of the Southern Region Demon Martial Arts Conference ranked fourth for advanced professionals. [Task difficulty: S +] [Task completion: 80%] [Task settlement ...] [Successful settlement end] [Experience reward: 800,000 experience] [Quest reward: Talent upgrade card X1] [Quest reward: Equip the perfect upgrade card X1 (high-level-Grandmaster)] [Quest reward: Talent ''Thunder Body''] [Unaccounted task reward :? ? ? (Please ask for the organizer)] "Well, is S + ''s reward so strong?" William loosened the little princess''s thigh, and wondered whether the task reward should have been this way, or whether he had caught Anne''s European Games. He directly passed the talent upgrade card and the equipment upgrade card, and fixed his gaze on the Thunder Body. What talent does he have today? "Good-looking", "High-level life", "High-level magic", "Rage of Thunder", "Power of Thunder", "Preliminary Flight", "Guardian of the Holy Spirit", "Steel Body" It seems that the wrath of Thunder and the power of Thunder are about the talent of the Thunder Department ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the body of the Thunder is real leather, really big brother. This is the awesome talent that lightning professionals should have. Although this Thunder Body has the same name as the Thunder Body of the Thundering Set, one is talent and the other is equipment and skills. The two are not the same and cannot be compared. [Body of Thunder: Your Thunder attribute attack power +1000, your Thunder attribute defense power +1000, and your Thunder attribute element affinity increases by 30%. That''s right. It''s that simple. It seems that adding 1,000 points of attack and defense to the Thunder attribute is not a big deal. But look at the 30% behind. You need to understand what the talent affinity of the [Gods] game represents. This stands. William''s Thunder damage, Thunder defense, Thunder attributes, etc., anyway, all things related to the Thunder system on him, all increased by 30%. A word. so cool. Although there is certainly no talent for reincarnation of Thor. but no matter. His Royal Highness Prince has stepped into the reincarnation of Thor. cough. It was with him that he walked up a single wooden bridge to see who could hit anyone and drown in the thunder sea. "By the way, there is a talent upgrade card. It looks like the body of the Thunder goes further, it seems to be the body of the Thunder! William laughed decisively and moved up a bit. Lying down. It really lights up. Can upgrade. I drop mom. This is really old leather. brothers. ... ps: On the last day of June, continue to ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. If you do nt subscribe, add fuel, and 6,000 words every day will be hard to dig! Chapter 319： Thunder Body Mutation, Legendary! [Whether the Thunder Body is upgraded! Yes during upgrade [Hint: Thunder Body will merge with your Thunder Power and Thunder Wrath] [Hint: fusion success rate is 93%] [Hint: whether to merge! "Well, relying on my luck, can I still encounter this kind of operation, is this the goddess of luck to lift me a skirt again?" William saw that 93% success rate, and almost pressed it. Only he silently glanced at his lucky value. Hey. Suddenly I was so tired. Because the goddess of fortune lifted her skirt, she was still wearing safety pants that could not be seen. What a shame! So he looked again at Anne. Touched the delicate smooth thigh again. Snapped. I was beaten this time. But William did not let go, and hurried to upgrade. A few seconds passed. With a jingle. William immediately widened his eyes. [Hint: Thunder''s Body, Thunder''s Wrath, and Thunder''s Power have been upgraded to Thunder''s Body Variation] [Body of Thunder Variation: Each of your Thunder attributes attack and defense increases by 2000 points. Lightning stat damage higher than your level reduces by 10%, which is equivalent to 20% reduction of light stats of your level, and damage of light stats lower than your level by 50%. Increases your affinity for Lightning attributes by 50%. (50% increase in all aspects of mine properties) Heart of Thunder (Passive): Your heart is surging and powerful like the Thunder of Heaven and Earth. Every attack made by the enemy will resonate with the Heart of Thunder, which can make your heart beat strong and restore the damage. 20% health + 2% of the maximum health! (Excluding negative buffs) Thunder Strike: Use all the power of Thunder in your body to deal 10000+ (Thunder Attack X500%) Thunder damage to enemies. Consumption: None Cooling: 12 hours. Side effects: Your Thunder talent will lose any effect within the next hour. emmmmm After William saw the body of the thunder and mutation, he just gave a thumbs up silently, brother cowhide, and I no longer say anything. I don''t know what to say. no doubt. He was really awesome this time. His Royal Highness Prince is no longer a little prince who relies on equipment and scrolls given by Mexis all day. He is now a mature great prince. William now truly possesses a talent that is comparable to the "Sage of the Holy One". Well. Doesn''t seem so strong. But it is definitely not weak. Not to mention the many effects of talent. Thunder''s Passive is simply a pervert ... He was able to recover 20% of his damage + 2% of his maximum health. "It''s so shameless ... excellent, if someone beats me, I can still get back blood. If I can''t beat 2% of my life, I will still be full of blood. Alas, I want to say MMP for the enemy. Of course, only face-to-face can have such a weak output, such as players ... "But anyway, William almost exploded in place. "Although I took a step closer to the meat shield, hey, why should I say it again?" William touched his chin: "Anyway, because of my talent, the dark child who has been seriously wounded in the soul, he will come to my trouble next time. If he doesn''t, he will directly kill me. He will not recognize his dead father. " After all, his meat shield progress this time is not a small step, this is simply the distance across the Yalu River. Many talents that Legendary Shield did not have, let him get it. What''s it called? Character. It has nothing to do with luck. He could not help raising a word in his heart. really. It is his simple, kind, kind, handsome, innocent, naive, and cute blue child that can obtain this talent. Especially he also has a real nirvana. It is a super nirvana that surpasses other lore. The lore is "Light of Dawn", "Destroy Sword Gas", "One Finger of Thunder" or something. But the damage of Thunder Blow was too explosive. "In short, I have a thunder blow, and my mother will never have to worry that I will open the ban. This time, I will open the ban with Thor''s left hand. The unfortunate thing is the eyes. The next time I really break a certain organ, it is not good . "William sighed ... after all. Some organs cannot be replaced ... He also didn''t want to change ... And when William was fighting, he could be regarded as the drool tactic of the Son of Darkness. Coupled with the side effects of his blessing of life at the time, it made him a little out of control. Otherwise, it is not so easy to leak out Thor''s left hand. "Fortunately, I have achieved the situation. I have not wasted more than 800,000 words of author water, and now the backing behind me is the same, otherwise it will be really cool." William thought and rubbed his hand. leg. Poppy poppy! Continuous crit damage. The sound is extremely crisp. William finally let go of his flushed claws. He glanced at Anne, who was still, with his soul perception, and then looked at his life value. He couldn''t help taking a sigh of breath: "It''s 3% off, and it''s 2%. If you really want to marry a princess, life is all there. Dangerous, no death without me. " And when the Lord of the City found that Burning and others looked at him, he said coldly, "See what? When my eyes are better, go back and challenge?" "His Royal Highness joked, but it''s not impossible, as long as you don''t use any Thor''s left hand or Thor''s big eyes." Burning Ember smiled, his heart was a little dissatisfied, it was difficult to make a difference, you can still make a big move, not The big move hacked you. "I''m fine, how about you?" William glanced at Diablo and Alec. Diapolo shrugged. "Try it." Alec shook his head: "I don''t care, I will be slowed down by being charged, and I will basically die by then." "Well, sleep, rest, and go home tomorrow." William lay down on the bed with his eyes closed. Although it doesn''t matter if you keep your eyes closed, it''s important to get used to it. the next day. Many people in the Dawn City left early, which disappointed many audiences. It can be heard that in order to kill the dark son, the owner of Dawn City opened a ban and suffered physical injuries. This is the key reason why he cannot continue the game. but no matter. Almost everyone who was present at the time knew that the trick of Thunderfield Prohibition could be called a fake ''field''. No matter who the high-level professional who was in there was dead end. So they understood that William won the first prize, but he couldn''t get the title of the first prize. Deloss found William away, but he was a little bit depressed. no way. His opponent Mu has. A few people now, except for Sardin Jufeng can let him do two tricks, the others are basically cranes. Especially now that the audience still has no intention of watching the platform, one by one is talking about William''s hand. As a result Deloss didn''t pay much attention. In other words, even if he mixed the first place, there is not much heat, so angry! ... With William''s exclaiming. After receiving their party, the Dawn of the Dawn set sail on the magical sea. Epic battleships are fast. Driven by the magic crystal, a wave of waves erupted at the stern. The huge inertia can even cause some unnoticed people to fall on the deck. After all, when the ship broke out at full speed, the speed was exactly the same as a super sports car that pushed the throttle to the end. That''s right. Just so fast. After all, a slow ship has no chance to travel in the sea of ??the gods world ... Time passed by. When William and others returned to Dawn City again. Civilians and professionals in the city came to the port to welcome the return of the dawn of legend. There is something wrong. Under the intentional propaganda of the four top powers. The story of William''s dry explosion of the Son of Darkness spread throughout the southern region in a short time, and even after a period of time, it spread throughout the entire continent. And he also gained a legend. [Legend of Thor''s Left Hand +1] [Restriction: This legend only has the highest effect on the legendary continent] [Description: Dawn Lord, Black Leaf Elf Prince, and William Black Leaf defeated the Grand Master s Dark Son in the Phantom Thunder field in the first final of the Southern Region Demon Martial Arts Conference, which was advanced by eight. Only the broken soul escapes to the dark world] [Explanation: On the day of the game, the owner of Dawn City once arrogantly said to the son of darkness: Have you seen God? ''. Then, a strong thunderous light burst into his left hand, and like a thunder god, he released the pseudo thunder field, completely turning the child of darkness into a gray fly. [Explanation: William Black Leaf Suspected of Thor''s Reincarnation] [Explanation: This game was seen by tens of thousands of participating professionals, and William''s true strength was recognized by four legendary professionals. A word. William is hot, completely explosive, with a lot of little fans. Especially in the southern region. Many people are talking about his problem ... After seeing the legendary official instructions, he gradually became expressionless. UU Reading at "Mmp, so angry!" "Isn''t this a pit for me?" "Lao Tzu managed to do it twice, why did you say that I was Thor reincarnated, crater?" William drew his lips, and he even now looks like the real Thor reincarnated, let everyone take a look, this The goods are, don''t stare at me. "But this is also a cause and effect retribution, one after another?" William looked at the enthusiasm, looking at his civilians one by one as if they were gods, before the group of people were kneeling. Dawn City does not have this habit of kneeling. But civilians don''t understand the truth. I thought the Lord of the City was really a reincarnation of gods. In the age of ignorance and ignorance, civilians saw God. Do they have other ways to express their respect besides kneeling? If not many soldiers were maintaining order, these civilians would have fallen to their knees. William could not help but pumped. I got Thor''s left hand and now I want to grab his eye again ... Keke. It was so inhuman. Although this pot is a bit large, it is understandable. After all, the problem of Thor s left hand will be leaked sooner or later. Anyway, soldiers come to block, and will block in the future ... He is not alone, he is a good neutral lord, he just needs to keep getting stronger. "Old paper decides, except for going to Dreamland, I''m risking it at home, I don''t believe which **** really dares to come to Dawn City to kill me." William made up his mind, at least until the heat dissipated before going out again. Going out now is likely to be shot on the beach ... ... ps: 3100 words, today is 6000+ again, continue to ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, 170,000 words this month, the last day, don''t keep it! Chapter 320： Dawn College, Super Leverage! Dawn City, with a population of more than one million, has 12 urban areas and now covers a huge area. The expansion of Shuguang City is to continue to develop towards the mountains on the south side. Nowadays, the residents of the new city area are just like living on the mountain. If there is a small second floor at home, they can easily move to the north. The whole city came into view. It was just that His Royal Highness did not want to destroy the structure of the trees too much. Except for some of the trees that must be cut down and the flowers and plants flattened, these new urban districts have a problem of excessive greening. As William, the Dawn City Lord, he went to participate in the Demon Martial Arts Conference, although he never won the first place. The news that the child of darkness could be killed, but like a storm, it spread across the entire southern region in an instant. In particular, the four major forces continue to publicize the power of the Dark Son, his noble identity, and how terrible he is. Anyway. Against the dark son. Even if William is not the first place in the South Region, he will be the first place in the South Region. Delossis, he is the high-ranking first in the southern region? Sorry ha, we have heard of ... The civilians of Dawn City celebrated His Royal Highness''s glory. The rich and the wealthy have a big feast. Civilians who have no money will also buy a cheap magic lamp and put it on the window to celebrate. Today''s Shuguang City is full of liveliness and joy. Because this is a new city. A city all attached to William Black Leaf. As long as his first city owner has not fallen, the entire city will continue to maintain its thriving ascent in the ongoing construction. The day after William returned. He walked in a home of 3.5 million square kilometers, taking the step of not accepting six relatives, which was arrogant. But there is no way. He is now a true cow critic. Everyone who saw him, civilians, professionals, business trips from afar, etc., no matter who they were, they had to avoid the city''s best masters anyway. He is not the second-generation official or the second-rich, he is the king here. Now even if Lao Tzu comes, he has to make way for him. Especially the civilians in the city, after seeing William, all kinds of titles also continued. "I''ve met Lord Lord." "Have seen His Royal Highness." "Oh my God, Lord Lord, His Royal Highness, and the great Dragon Slayer pass by my tavern again. Let''s buy some wine to celebrate the digging." The owner of the tavern, who was right next to the main palace, shouted. When a foreign boy saw William, he heard those honorable titles and couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "Oh my God, is this the son of Thunder? It feels great." "Don''t talk blindly." His uncle hurriedly covered the little fellow''s mouth, and whispered, "The son of Thunder is the name of some big man. The Lord Lord of the city is probably the reincarnation of Thor, don''t bark. Otherwise, it will not be good for His Highness. " The little boy nodded in confusion, he asked with a doubt on his face: "Uncle, what is the purpose of our visit to Shuguang City?" "I''m here to find a job. As for your talents, it''s good to see if there is a chance for you to enter the Dawn Fighting Academy." The middle-aged man sighed, the dolls are not easy to bring, especially this kind of cheating baby ... "Fighting School?" The little boy widened his eyes. He is a civilian in the Black Principality. Although he is not far from Shuguang City, I haven''t heard that Shuguang City has a Fighting School. That''s the legendary college! There are only the School of Fighting and Magic in the Cavaliers. The little boy has only one book about the Fighting School. Every time he looks, he thinks of the downcast student protagonists, but can become a legend step by step, and he has a **** feeling. But that''s the empire and kingdom only ... The middle-aged man snorted softly: "It''s not just the School of Combat, but also the School of Magic!" "Wow, so powerful, will I learn magic or be vindictive in the future?" "God knows, but I heard that the Lord Lord of the City will also serve as the dean of the two colleges. He will personally accept each student and choose his own college." The middle-aged man''s eyes were fiery, and this was why he took the little guy The key reason to come to Dawn City. Not to mention the other. Regardless of which college the doll joins, he will be regarded as a disciple of the Dawn Master. It doesn''t matter in blood. But on the legendary continent that recognizes the relationship between teachers and students, as long as those young men and women graduated from Shuguang College, they will become the real relationship between His Royal Highness Prince. There is no limit to the future, at least, no worries about work and no problems supporting the family. For the vast majority of civilians, after all. They don''t want to be professionals, just to fight and kill, to break into rivers and lakes and the like. The ambitions of civilian professionals are often small. The original purpose was to make money and make the family live a good life. Only when professionals become more and more powerful will they continue to have ambitions. of course. This is all in comparison ... For example, senior professionals in Dawn City have a unique feeling of being in the world. But if you are a bird in the human empire, a high-level professional is a bird, and you won''t have much ambition at all. And the news was that William returned to Dawn City yesterday, and propagated while hot. The middle-aged man was able to learn the news on the same day because he was originally a mid-level professional. At the time, he was a captain of a legion in the Black Rock Principality, but when the Black Rock Principality gave up military power and William absorbed his soldiers, he was not selected by Dawn City because of his talents. Middle-aged man went home and opened a smithy. As for the child called him uncle. Hey. Don''t mention the complex relationship. Anyway, the middle-aged man is definitely not going to let his biological son continue to be abused by that drunkard, nor do he want to let him live in the countryside. After all, the middle-aged man has seen the Dawning Legion several times ... The military appearance, the neat formation, the indescribable equipment ... What old cowhide is it? Anyway, he just knew that the future of Dawn City would never be too small. You must join them as early as possible, otherwise you will not be able to afford the house with the lowest land price in the future. As long as this doll can join the Shuguang Academy now, if he can graduate successfully, it will be almost impossible to refuse to join the Shuguang regular army or the Shuguang mercenary regiment in the future. Because the Dawning City Lord clearly stated. Just join Dawn College. From now on, people from Dawn City. Lots of departments, you can choose! Even if you don''t want to stay in Shuguang City and want to go out and make inroads, that''s no problem. As long as you are a student with excellent academic performance, you will get investment from Shuguang College. Give you equipment, cheats, money, and even fatal danger, you can also give the name of Dawn City. That''s right. That''s how it hangs. It''s such a good college. What reason do you not have to come now? The career of Shuguang College is extensive. No matter what attributes you awaken, teachers with the same attributes will explain how to go in the future. Just be selected for admission. Tuition is free. Excellent students will also receive scholarships! As long as the poor students work hard enough, they can get subsidies for their families. Enrollment range. The entire legendary continent. "MD, tell me, who can refuse this kind of college, my son has let me sip a few potions of potions, and it''s up to the admission meeting." The middle-aged man remembered what his old comrades said to himself. He now has only one big word in his heart. The two colleges are located in the mountains south of Dawn City. For the two colleges, Shuguang City will establish two huge urban areas, commonly known as college districts, which can accommodate up to 100,000 teachers and students for all their daily life problems. When the first news spread yesterday. The first thing to know about this news is definitely the Southern Region. Even if the other domains know it, it is probably not interesting. but no matter. Does Shuguang College have any reasons for your refusal? The old magic teacher of the Department of Space was appointed as the dean of the School of Magic. Grandmaster Warrior Lao Pi was appointed as the Deputy Dean of the Fighting School. Alas. For a time. A space. Although other mentors are only high-level, they can''t hold back students. They are ordinary people who have never awakened or even have no fighting spirit and magic in their bodies. Anyway, teaching is enough. After hearing this news, many colleges in the kingdom burst out a swear word, I am Gan Linniang! time and space. Two rare animals have the same rare attributes. Are you Chinese cabbage in Dawn City? In particular, William''s active disclosure of the time skin''s old skin has even increased the momentum of Dawn City. As for the slogan of Shuguang College, it is leather. How did you say this? Do nt let the children who can become legends go and farm in obscurity in the countryside. The master of the dawn city, the reincarnation of the thunder, identified by the four forces, will personally identify the talent of each student. A word. Since you say I am the reincarnation of Thor Then I can see his talent. Don''t ask why, ask for nothing. Even if the player comes, he will never think that William s left hand was shot on the NPC. In fact, he is throwing insights ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and His Royal Highness has come to the door of the divination shop, he touched his chin: "You are not going Did you say I''m cowhide? I didn''t take advantage of the wave of propaganda, and I''m really sorry for the four major propaganda departments. Say I''m the reincarnation of Thor? Widely. I just want to see if the reincarnation of Thor is able to attract those protagonist professionals. " "Mmp, let you lose yourself. If nothing else, I will be the first God Incarnation to be leaked. The impact will be great. "Dark Temple, Lao Tzu doesn''t take your breath away on the bed, and the prince loses." William snorted softly. Why wasn''t he angry because of a wave of malicious propaganda? Because he can take advantage of it. He knew deeply. Whatever the disadvantages. As long as you can find an opportunity from it. Then this disadvantage can be viewed as an opportunity. In particular, Shuguang City is not only recruiting students, but also recruiting mentors from all walks of life and professionals from other departments. The former transfer hall is still there. But here is no longer the point. Only for players to provide transfers. of course. If the player also wants to experience the 7-year compulsory education of the magic version, it is not a leniency. Just give enough money. Even if William leveled the mountain, he could cover the academy big enough for players to enjoy the super treatment of a small test every year and a big test every three years. "Come in, what are you doing outside?" "Oh, just thinking about something ..." Crunch. His Royal Highness pushed in the door. ... PS: On the first day of July, 3200 words. Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. It takes about three days to get a visa to Shenyang. It should not be owed. After all, I also need to code on the road ... Chapter 321： Unexpectedly, Mesis was this silver! William pushed in. Messi was sitting on the boss'' chair, with the black cat lying beside him. He stared blankly at the door, but his eyes were not on William, and he didn''t know what he thought. His Royal Highness took a stool and sat down in front of the table, shaking his claws in front of his eyes. Messi glanced at him, and Pi smiled at him with a smile: "Why, are you free here today?" "Huh?" William''s "um" was four sounds. He always felt that Modao''s sentence was flawed, and what did he mean? But he didn''t take it too seriously. He pointed to the walls around him and said with a doubt: "Alas, the divination shop is not open. What are you going to eat?" At the beginning, it wasn''t good, my lord''s territory will not be destroyed, are you planning to wait for me to die here? " Messi blinked, his face remained unchanged, but he didn''t know what was in his mind, and he hummed, "I''m not interested, I want to go out for a while." "Where to go, I''ll stay with you." William shrugged, his face indifferent. "The business." Mo Dao shook his head. His Royal Highness immediately patted the table arrogantly: "What''s the matter? I am the reincarnation of the thunder god, the first place in the demon martial arts conference in the Southern Region. Who doesn''t give me face?" The black cat was awoken, the two cats glanced at William with disdain, and walked away from the cat. "Stop, don''t stop, don''t stop me. I have to kill this cat to eat meat today." William rolled up his sleeves and went over. Unfortunately, Mo Dao just sneered and wanted to see how he killed the cat. "Hey, you''re boring. Tell me what''s going on. You have helped me so many times in the past few years. The prince is not an insincere person. Don''t care about the sword and fire. Brother and I will walk with you. Messi listened to William''s bragging here, and he couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he still choked. He coughed and looked carefully at the elf who had been around for several years. The advantages are. There must be. Be kind, that is, be kind, be nice to yourself, be cruel and cruel to the enemy. But this is the way of living in the continents of the gods, there is no right or wrong. His lord did a great job. As for William''s IQ? Fairly wide. Can''t see it too mentally ... But it''s not smart. At least for the development of Dawn City, the prediction is OK. Well. It can be said that in this respect, he has been separated from his own doom problem. It was just that he leaked out the problem of Thor''s left hand at the Demon Martial Arts Conference, but it was enough to show that he was impulsive and not absolutely rational. Messi thought of this, and he sighed in his heart, how could he end up like this if he could be absolutely rational. Not to mention people, elves, and feathers. Even the **** of endless life. There are also times when you lose your sanity and anger. And when William said he was going to accompany him to do the business, he was touched. No matter what the little guy is saying is true or false, he can tell it. The more important thing is. He knew William''s character. As long as he speaks, if he really wants him to help, he will definitely do it, that is really a sword and a fire, and it is estimated that he will also do it. "But, what use are you going to do, dig the tunnel?" Messi was a bit helpless, relying on William''s combat power, it is estimated that he can only dig the tunnel. William looked indifferently at Modao at this moment, and he did not want Mesis to go out now. He understands. Mesis would not die easily, even if he had never heard of his death in his last life. Operate on the Magic Temple. One accident can cause problems. But the butterfly effect caused by him has let Mesis lift the seal several months in advance. This is not a minor issue. If he really died in the hands of the magic temple, or was caught, William would never feel good about it. Even if he wanted to save people, he was really powerless. He is basically difficult to find the legendary man and even the saint who will shoot at the magic temple. Because he is not enough to pull the big brother to death with himself. They fell silent. Each other noticed that the other seemed to be in trouble. No one ordered it. And just as Mexis was planning to close the door. As a man, William finally made up his mind, stood up with both hands on the table, leaned in front of Meses, and said deeply, "Don''t kill him." He heard this sentence without any doubt or asking why William knew what he wanted to do. Because the favorability of the two has reached 950 points. If you know some secrets of the other party, you will not become a barrier between the two. Mo Dao pondered for a long time, and he decided to open the skylight and say something bright: "The magic temple will cultivate me into the body of the gods. After I know the truth, the high chair of the magic temple, my former teacher, immediately he I issued the most vicious curse. If I hadn''t prepared in advance, I would be dead now, or locked in the magic temple forever. You tell me that when I have the power to avenge, even in the near future, I will have enough power to overthrow the magic temple. Then why don''t I go for revenge? " William seemed to have prepared for Messian''s question long ago, and he immediately made a few points: "If there is no accident, are you still the Magister?" "Yes, but I am different." "Less nonsense, the Magister is the Magister. If the Magister can''t catch you, it doesn''t mean you can beat him." William retorted mercilessly, even if the guy in front of him might be the reincarnation of the gods. The corner of Mezz''s mouth twitched slightly, without squeaking. "Are you an all-magister?" Mo Dao looked at him with a slight smile and said indifferently: "Yes, I am proficient in all magic except ''lucky'' and ''bad luck''. You remember, I am proficient, I have mastered all, I can master all! No matter how many branches of magic in a certain department, how many magic spells, as long as they belong to the wizard''s club, I will. " "Very good. The magic teachers of the whole department are really great. Maybe you can instantly cast a forbidden spell and throw dozens of them ..." William swallowed. In this regard, Mo Dao did not brag, he was so strong. He is the super-human who almost overturned the entire magic temple with his own power. but. A saint like Fasheng is the one standing on the top of the continent. It''s useless even if you are a great demon teacher of the whole department. Messi is obviously aware of this situation. He estimates that he has his own self-confidence. According to his previous life, he can live so long, and there must be many means. But William still yelled, "Tell me, after all your means of escape have been used up, are you in front of the Dharma and you have nothing to hide?" What is Fasheng? Never use the same magic a second time before Fasheng. This is the saint. The same magic trick is invalid for Fasheng ... As a magic teacher of the entire department, and even the last great magic teacher of the whole department, there must be many ways to run. He can escape dozens or even hundreds of times. It can be used again and again, as long as it is used once before Fa Sheng, there is no use there, unless both have the same realm. Mo Dao definitely knew this situation in his life, but at that time he had no friends. He was alone in the divination shop. He never had a friend, he only had one cat, and only one cat who could give his life for him! In those years, he will become more and more hateful to the magic temple. Until he couldn''t help it. Just as Meses thought. Would he end up like this if he had absolute reason? will not Self-confidence can be blind. Mexis knew he was strong, but he also had humanity, but with humanity, he had weaknesses. He leaned on his chair at this moment and looked at His Royal Highness Prince, who was standing tall, and there was an imperceptible dullness between his eyes. But the magic road hesitated a little, without intending to deceive William, he nodded helplessly: "Yes, before the eyes of the Holy Saint, the magic below the holy realm will not work again. Perhaps Fasheng will not learn this magic at a glance, but they can see through the structure of this magic. Unless you constantly use newly created magic ... " "Then why aren''t you waiting?" William sighed. He didn''t give Messi a chance to speak, and bluntly said: "Your enemy is the Temple of Magic, so are my enemies. When they pitted me at the Devils Convention , I can look like a mirror in my heart. But I know I''m not strong enough, and I will bear it. I wonder if I can ask you to help deal with the magic temple. Since your enemies are too, let''s all wait, isn''t it good to get revenge together? Especially you are the magic teacher, how to fight with Fa Sheng? " "In another two or a year, I will be a great Magister." Mexis said lightly. "Where is the saint?" William asked in return, not saint. It is useful for you to say it. Even if you were a **** in your last life, shouldn''t you be nesting in Dawn City? "..." Messie had nothing to say for the time being, and he didn''t know when to be sanctified. Although it would not take long, it wouldn''t be just two or three years. It was just some words from William that made Messie a little skeptical. Is this goods so calm? I have leaked so many powers, do you even have a shocked expression? Could it be that I really missed my eyes? Are you also a **** reincarnation? its not right. There are so many gods. Without you. There was no title of shameless **** ... William didn''t know what he was thinking, but with a look at his eyes, he knew that Meses could not whisper something bad, and he drew his mouth and said, "Let s not hurry, I will fight with you at the Temple of Magic, no Is it one or two Fashengs? When Laozi stepped into the sacred realm, he punched and stunned them all, killing them all. " "Oh ..." Messi sneered expressionlessly, waiting for you to be sanctified, or maybe the Lord of Magic is out. I won''t overthrow the Temple of Magic now, wouldn''t it be nice for him to be a bunch of magpies? Annoying me? But William seemed to understand what he meant. He nodded with his thumb: "No, give me 20 years, no, 10 years! I turned Dawn City into the top power on the legendary continent. " "Don''t you make drafts when you brag?" Meses couldn''t help it. His Royal Highness was shocked, and he blasted Messis with a domineering blow. Before he was angry again, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Isn''t this with you, as long as you give your full support, I use everything Everything that UU has to read and even use those undead candidates! The Fourth Age belongs to us. Brother die, believe me, when I grow up, you just need to cheer me up, and others will give it to me. " After hearing William''s last words. Messiah is shocked! I Cao. At that time, the **** of war of Tieya did not dare to say this in front of himself. Where did you get the courage? but why. I really want to promise him. William patted the table again, and he couldn''t refuse to sing: "That''s the way to go. You have to agree and disagree. Take me to the Thunder Temple tomorrow and dig my eyes." His Royal Highness glanced at Messis, who was a little bit frightened, and roared angrily, "Hey, I didn''t hear you." "Ah? Oh ..." "That''s it, I''m leaving now." William left pretending to be unconcerned. He secretly said! OK. How did you get the soul magic? Isn''t it just a flicker, frightened by various shooting tables? But Messi ate it. Because this product turned out to be a shaking M ~! William saw it from the beginning. no way. This is a property. No matter who he was in his previous life ... But everything is everything. It''s all about William''s talent. He looks handsome. Stinky dare to do this absolutely dead! Alas. A talent that even God can''t resist. It''s too leather. This is the true god-level talent, and I don''t know when the handsome can be upgraded again ... William didn''t know if there was the title of "handsome" God, but I can think about it later, and I won''t fight for the title of Thor with the reincarnation of the Thor, too low! ... PS: 3600 words, for women''s monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 322： Good time to assassinate the Lord of Dawn! Return to Dawn City from the Mowu Conference. It took William two days to get two big things done. the first. The establishment of Shuguang College was announced. second. With the achievements of him and Mexis PY for several years, he finally got Shao M Modao''s revenge. It''s not that he''s not revenge. Instead, the ink guide can wait. At least before becoming the Holy Saint, when Dawn City became the top power, the moment of reassurance was enough to set off the revenge plan. William also believes that as long as Mexis does not actively disclose himself, the magic temple should still not be able to detect his existence. "In just two days, have there been so many people?" William saw the reception of Dawn City, and many professionals appeared to hang around with young girls. On the way, he rarely said that he saw hundreds. Odom followed him and nodded: "There should be more after a while, just don''t know how many people there will be. Many professionals in the Principality and even the Kingdom are bringing their children. After all, Shuguang City''s popularity in Nanyu now is high, and the four top forces have actively promoted His Highness to be ''Rebirth of Thunder God'', which has also attracted many people who want to get close together in advance. Even the Shuguang Mercenary Regiment has recently joined many people. " The vice-city owner of Dawn, the big blond wave still did not hide his strong muscles, and his neckline was slightly open, exposing attractive muscles and scars, which would really attract the attention of some young women. Being short is not a problem. Short weight is not a problem. As long as it lasts long enough. Especially for such a small person, there may be another kind of stimulation. What''s more, although Odom is a dwarf, he is not only good-looking, but also the Deputy Lord of Dawn. Power is one of the best in Dawn City. His small treasury is also enough to let some women who have not seen the world see, enough to flash their eyes ... of course. Odom, as the deputy city owner, he likes to show off his muscles, but he is not a very casual man. William has observed in secret that he has repeatedly refused to be seduced by some beautiful young women. Well. It''s the kind of young woman who killed a man at home. This is the case for collaborating people. William also ordered that no one would deliberately manage it. They even support them to remarry and have children with their baby ~ After all, this is a normal physiological response. but. William also discovered a little secret of Odom. This product is not tolerable. It was a human young woman who secretly raised a small man, who looked really good. Every time he was dating, he was sneaky. If it wasn''t for Alex reminding William, the Lord of the city would not know that Odom had such a preference. "However, it''s very affectionate ..." William mumbled to himself. "What?" Odom raised his eyebrows, his chest muscles shaking, and Lao Tzu felt you were talking about me, so he decisively changed the topic and said, "Thank you, Master." "What is it? It should be." William smiled arrogantly, and he and the Tekken Kingdom turned their heads to be a big deal, letting Odom keep his heart out. The blond wave nodded, he just silently raised his favorability, and it was enough to keep it in his heart. Speaking is unnecessary. His job today is to make the city dynamic and orderly. Subsequently. William arranged for it. They found their own little black dragon. Once at the slaughterhouse ... cough. This item is not in Stormwind Island, it is basically in the slaughterhouse. After all, the Warcraft meat here is rich and delicious, you can sleep after eating, and wake up and continue to eat. How happy. But many professionals who do skin scraping and cramping want to say, "His Royal Highness, we have several times. I almost chopped up your pet skin, can you take it away quickly ..." "Xiao Hei, don''t eat, now you are all fat into a ball, hurry up." William walked to the slaughterhouse, and saw that the belly was round, and the small broken dragon had invisible little wings. no way. He is still young. There are no outsiders here. You ca nt call him Sacchario? This thing is called to outsiders. As his master, B must keep it. The little black dragon, who was eating Haitian madly, swallowed the flesh of Warcraft into his stomach. He glanced at the person who came, dismissed his lips, and some sharp white teeth came out and continued to eat. Even in my heart, I still scolded, how many days have you been away without looking at Lao Tzu, now you let me pass by? Am I still not a dragon? Doesn''t B, as a dragon, exist? then. William walked expressionlessly, shaking the little broken dragon''s tail and shaking madly. Huh! With the scream of the puppet. puff. A large pile of Warcraft flesh spit out from the mouth of Xiao Polong. Until then. Little Polong remembered the fear of being dominated by William again. unfortunately. it is too late. William grabbed his tail, shook the circle of phantoms, and walked outside, regardless of how desolate his screams were. Many people stared blankly. This is a dragon. Your Royal Highness, can you tap? But because it is a dragon, William must let him have an absolute fear of himself, otherwise, if this thing is not good enough, it is backwash. Brush your face with it? I bother. As long as the favorability does not fall, the rest will be discussed later. after an hour. Next to William who was shopping again, a grimace appeared, and a little black dragon everyone wanted to take a bite! There was only one respect for His Royal Highness Prince. In particular, it has a low eyebrow and pleasing eyes, and can even stick out its tongue ha tea ha tea a few times. of course. His Royal Highness was not chained. After all, basic respect is still to be given. However, this situation still admires the passers-by secretly. A dragon can be domesticated like a dog. It is estimated that except for the reincarnation of the thunder god, the masters of the city, even those beast masters in the beast city do not have this strength? Another dashing day passed. And William was never assassinated. Although he met a lot of "Huang Ming" professionals. No one dared to do it. Then he didn''t want to divulge his discrimination ability in advance and continue to let them act as spies here. Since the bait has been thrown away, William will never pull up the fishing rod unless he catches a big fish. He wanted to see how many people, how many forces, and who wanted to kill himself. At that time, only by giving them a shot, can some forces see that they are not provoking. Just then. A house in the dawn city. There were a lot of assassins inside, dozens of high-level professionals, each of them came in silently. As for this room, it was a small house that was secretly rented by someone. Others came here in a variety of imperceptible ways. Even the intelligence department of Shuguang City today does not know that there are so many killers in this house. "Dawn of Light, the suspected reincarnation of Thor, should you all have received the news?" The lead killer who rented the house, he looked at the others lightly. "Already know, but he is so strong, why only we shot, why do those master killers do not move?" Some people asked this sentence, or many people want to understand this question. The lead killer sneered: "You seem to forget the rules of the organization. We are only responsible for the hands, not the questions. Do you forget the rules?" "What are you going to do?" The killer who asked the sentence chilled, but didn''t wait for him to respond. The interrogation killer even the vindictive shield has not been turned on. A black light flashed before his eyes. Subsequently. He opened his mouth dryly. A bloodstain appeared on his neck. The moment his skull fell to the ground, he was already taken into the space ring. Subsequently, his body also disappeared in front of others. No drop of blood fell into the surface of Dawn City. The best way to leave no trace is to keep the dead from touching the ground. The lead killer backhand inserted the short knife into the scabbard and said coldly, "I can explain to you, but you can''t ask. This is the rule above. Professionals higher than Dawn City Master cannot appear, otherwise the Black Leaf Elf will inevitably retaliate, even if we belong to the hired middleman. " "What else?" "No, kill him and take him back with him." "What if they are all dead?" The other killer asked blankly, death, how normal things are, isn''t the killer living between killing and being killed? The leading brother (killer) shook his head: "Death means that the mission has failed, but I heard that someone will join us. If they show up, we will cooperate fully. If they don''t show up, we can just do it. "Wait now?" "Yes, when he leaves Dawn City." "it is good." The Shadow Killer Organization is a killer organization that is tight enough to show traces. Especially under tightly organized training and training. Everyone has a high enough psychological quality in the face of the task ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if it is a suicide death attack, they can do it. Except for the Holy One, everyone in the Shadow Alliance dare to kill. So someone really wants to solve William, so finding the Shadow Killer League is a good way. But even if the killers are even better, they don''t dare to rush into the city''s main house in the dawn of the dawn city, which has a space wizard. One of the more important news is. They knew that William''s eyes were blind and he could not see them anymore. That''s when the Dawn Master now has the lowest combat effectiveness. And to do it, it is the best opportunity when he has not cured his eyes. especially. They knew William''s habit. Every time he returned to Dawn City from the field, he would go to Stormwind Island to see if he was still acting alone. This is the best opportunity. Now I want to go to Storm Island, except for the civilians selected, only the Dawning Army and Dawning Mercenary Regiment are allowed to enter. but. There are no airtight walls in the world. Dawn City is so big. Not everyone needs William''s personal identification to be included in it, and that will definitely exhaust His Royal Highness. Especially the Dawning Mercenary Regiment, where the deputy head of Eric is often responsible. Eric has no betrayal. But he also had no insight. These good-killer killers have been mixed in for a long time, and they have not sent their troops. Or in the last few days when William advertised himself, many assassins were mixed in. right now. They are all waiting for opportunities. Waiting for William to enter Stormwind Island. That is ... When he and Mess went to Storm Island to change their eyes ... ps: Anne''s loli is looking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets online. The bitter author on the train also asked for monthly tickets. Chapter 323： The killer of good food ... "Papapa ~" William beat his rhythmic fingers, as if his eyes were not blind, and walked towards the teleport hall lightly. As he walked through the light curtain of the door of space, he had already arrived in Stormwind, which had a population of more than 50,000 people. And he did not stay in the stormy city any more, and after a swift effort, he went to the temple alone. His Royal Highness found no one around. I remembered that I was going to replace Thor''s eyes. There was a little excitement and joy in my heart. He even turned his fingers and danced basketball while turning himself into a super legendary boss who has been training for two and a half years. And at this moment. Some of the killers who have entered the Storm Island earlier, after passing the news, some of the killers in the dawn city also entered the portal in turn. But their actions did not attract anyone''s attention at all. After all, these people will always enter the Storm Island recently, and many guards no longer pay too much attention. then. Some hundreds of meters away, or even kilometers away, observing William''s killers secretly with Yu Guang, gradually a little aggressive. Because they found a problem, His Royal Highness the blind prince was so good ... He danced somewhere in the country and almost blinded their eyes. "MMP, are you retaliating against others? You are blind, you want to make others blind?" "Small whisper, you think the voice is low, what if he hears it?" "Is it possible?" Some finger pointed at the tall and lush trees around. This is a virgin forest. Will a senior professional in the William District feel it? His Royal Highness really did not realize that there was a killer to kill himself. Otherwise, how can we say that they are professional? After all, his soul can reach a distance of 100 meters as far away as possible, and he is really unaware of the killer now. Unless he can kill a man, he can escape the crisis with his sixth sense. Otherwise, the blind William will be hard to find without killer! Over time. More than thirty killers came together. And just as they were going to besiege William, who danced ugly in the forest. Five more figures appeared. Three fighters and two mages, all wearing the costumes of the Dawning Mercenary Regiment, did not hide at all. but. Each of them is very powerful. The killer took the lead and the brother immediately waved his hands, signalling to other killers not to panic, these people are their own. Among the next five people, a tall man came out, and he looked at the Shadow League''s killer with a hint of praise in his eyes: "Very good, I didn''t expect to be all top killers!" The leading brother grinned expressionlessly: "As long as the price is in place, we also have more top killers." The fastest mobile phone update :: "Believe it, at least I''m still very confident in the strength of the Shadow Alliance organization." The tall man is a Thunder professional named Leon Hanton. That''s right. He has the same attributes as William. To say that William is the reincarnation of Thor, who would most easily attract attention? Naturally, they are lightning professionals. And Leon Hanton can make such a battle, certainly not only rely on himself, but also because of the forces behind the Hanton family. The strongest family other than the royal family of the Shahai Kingdom! This is a family with an epic title. Now the attitude of the black leaf elf is obvious. If the enemy kills him with a professional who is in the realm of William, then he is dead, even if he has no ability, I am at best killing the strongest of you. But if you use a professional who is higher than William to kill, it is not a matter of dying ... Anyway. William is dead! The black leaf elf will definitely retaliate, nothing more than the degree of revenge is different. That being the case, there must be some people who want to try water, and want to get some benefits from William''s Thunder God reincarnation, such as his glowing left hand! And the relationship between the Hanton family and the Temple of Magic was still very good, and it was also learned from Erin''s mouth that William was blind. Nowadays other forces are still afraid to act. Because those forces are too big, there are too many concerns. As a family of all thunder professionals, the Hanton family intends to take a gamble, succeed, earn blood, and the family patriarch is willing to die. Failed. Then it fails, there is nothing to say, anyway, sooner or later, there will be a war, and the younger generation of professionals will enter the battlefield sooner or later, and life and death are unknown. Leon Hanton took a deep breath and succeeded. Successful, he remained anonymous until he became a true strongman, and then led the family to rise! After three seconds. He waved his hand. All from all sides, slowly touched William! Six legendary, twenty-three epic, ten masters. Leon Hanton had the confidence to win William and then take his body. He would teleport the scrolls in space and disappear immediately. And his own men, and those killers are dead or alive, all have nothing to do with them. It was an assassination all for him. Leon Hanton glanced at William walking in the back garden of his home. He was still snapping his fingers and dancing ... "Kill!" Came out. No one is hiding murder. All the people hiding more than 300 meters away attacked. Among them, the two magicians used expensive space to lock the scrolls, the sound enchantment scroll, and shield the vibration enchantment scroll at the first time. A word. The cost of the assassination operation was almost no cheaper than that of the Dawn. They tried every means. It was to kill William the first time. William, who was aware of his murderous stun, was also stunned! however. The killing tricks of more than thirty top professionals have come to him. But at this moment, there was no waiting for His Royal Highness to make any defensive action. Time suddenly came to a halt as a space gate suddenly appeared next to William. wrong. It''s really time to pause. Those guys who had already killed William''s eyes suddenly felt a little hesitant. They even saw that their unique tricks were stuck in the air, and they were suspended uncontrolled. It is only by its own will, www.novelhall.com, that it seems that it has not been suspended intentionally. After all. Mo Dao glanced at many killers in surprise, and then glanced at His Royal Highness Prince with an innocent look on his face. He waved casually. A narrow space crack appeared. More than thirty top professionals have their heads and their bodies separated instantly. Well, it''s that simple. collective! Cool. It''s over! Until then. William didn''t even know who was coming to kill himself, and the Liente assassination mission had not yet come out. Mo Dao has already leveled them all in one move. "Fuck, are there so many killers?" His Royal Highness stunned God at this time, and he found out after such an inspection that there were so many fierce men. Although this group of people could not attack, there was no time for a task reminder, but he had recognized Leon Hanton ... Mexis sneered sneer: "Don''t waste time, I have a lot of books to read after changing your eyes!" "Okay, okay, leave now, but I don''t think they can kill me, I can fight with them for a day." William shrugged. He is not himself when he participated in the magic martial arts conference. Even without eyes, it is an anti-cricket. Next. He casually walked over the many confident killer corpses. They also used the scrolls of randomness to make people collect the dead bodies, so they didn''t even have to take a closer look and walked away. Now the eyes are the most important. Killer or something? Aren''t they all dead? The person who assassinated himself knew who it was ... Is this the first assassination? Good food ... "It''s completely different from what this prince expected." William shook his head helplessly. Was his reincarnated body so unattractive? ... PS: Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 324： Eye of Thunder · Origin A group of low-energy idiot killers could not affect William''s good mood at all. He and Meses walked all the way outside the temple gate. There are more than 300 guards guarding here, of which there are 2 high-level professionals. Seems not much. Can defend a lot of enchantments. As long as there are not many guru professionals killed, they will have the opportunity to spread the news. After one of the high-ranking guards saw William, after carefully checking the identification, the two said some secret signals, and he respectfully saluted and gave way to the gate of the temple. "Yo, the inspection is quite strict, even your city owner needs to verify his identity when he comes over?" Asked Mexis. William took out a piece of magic crystal, pressed it on the door one by one, and nodded, "This is for sure, in case someone breaks into me and breaks in, that''s a big loss. I would rather come once and use the 180 magic spar instead of letting outsiders go in to pick peaches. " Although 180 can be magic spar worth more than 500,000 gold coins. But he would rather waste some than give some outsiders the chance to enter. As the magic spar erupted into the naked eye, it quickly entered the temple. Just hear a click. The giant metal gate, about five meters high, slowly opened with the rumbling noise. "Let''s go." William glanced up at the dark passageway before taking Messie into it. But who dreams. Mo Dao seems to be more familiar than him. He walked in front of him, and when he walked, his fingertips gently stroked some murals, runes, patterns, and words on the wall of the passage. And the next second. These things are blooming in colorful light. Even some murals have become alive. As for the words and runes, they are more like being out of the shackles of the wall, and they have become the elves that linger beside Mesis ... Especially those murals that record the myth era. Something as if it were a real sight, or water mirror, appeared before William''s eyes. His Royal Highness could not help but keep his eyes wide open. He has seen these murals many times, but never moved like today ... Applause for the new power! "What is this, the origin of the race''s birth?" While William was staring at a picture, Meiss suddenly snapped his fingers, everything in the passage became dim. There was an expressionless glance at him below the Prince''s Hall, but he found that Mo Dao''s expression was serious and his expression was not right, and he knew that it was not the time to use the Shake M technique at this time, so he decided to go forward obediently. After all, people. You need to have eyes to look at the situation. Although William is blind. But his mind was the same as that of the Mirror, and he knew that if he dared to pretend now, he would surely make Mexis beat himself. Otherwise, say that the eyes are the windows of the soul. Only blind eyes. To open the window of the soul. Do nt ask if it s true or false. The two went all the way to the Thunder Temple, pushing the door inside. For a moment. The lights are brilliant. The whole temple blooms again. The statue of Thor, which is more than 100 meters high, is at the center. His body is always flowing with strands of current, majestic. "Momo, have you seen that eye, can I use it?" William has been here twice, but never approached the Thor statue. There are two reasons for this. First, the statue of Thor is too heavy and he can''t carry it. Second, there is still a [God betrayer] trapped near the statue of Thor. It was something like an undead, and it was very difficult. Hearing these two words, Mexis couldn''t help but crooked the corners of his mouth. He looked up at the eyes of the statue of Thor, the eyes like two thunderballs, always blooming with lightning. The so-called statue power, Almost all are caused by these eyes. "Do you want to change these eyes?" Messi raised an eyebrow. "Yeah, aren''t these eyes of Thor?" William swallowed and couldn''t discern the insight, but he had a feeling that it should be Thor''s eyes. however. What disappointed William was. Mo Dao shook his head. He told him with a helpless expression: "It''s a pity, it''s not." But just when William was kind of sad. Mexis smiled slowly and said, "Don''t be disappointed. Although it is not the eye of Thor, it has the same function!" "What do you mean?" Meiss ignored him, and pinched [God Betrayer] to death again, and then stepped across the space of one hundred meters and stood directly in front of the thunder statue''s skull. Reached out and took off the two thunderball eyes on the statue. next moment. Rumble. The entire interior of the temple was filled with lightning and thunder. Because after the eyes were taken away, the Thor statue almost cracked. It seems that these eyes are the key reason to keep the statue of Thor from being collapsed for countless years. And Mexis glanced at the statue of Thor, who was about to crack, and seemed to be a little bit emotional. He waved again, and although the statue had lost its divine brightness, it did not completely collapse. but The melon eaters [God betrayer] are already cold and can no longer be resurrected. William watched Messi come to himself with two Thunder eyes. He swallowed and couldn''t help losing his insight. All question marks! His level is not enough. MMP. Until then, Mexis explained to him in a tone of memories: "Do you know how the body of God is constructed?" "..." William was speechless, I knew a fart. Mo Dao also felt that something was wrong, so he gave a weak cough: "Anyway, this Thunder Eye is a good thing. Thor should have planned to use it to become his own eyes. Only in the end he seemed to find a better way, or in other words, he gave up the plan. He placed it casually in the eyes of the statue. " "Really fake? Didn''t you lie to me? Why did Thor want these two **** to turn into their own eyes?" William was full of doubts, and he was planning to examine the truth of the matter with Holmes'' attitude. "Less nonsense." Mo Dao snorted coldly, squinting at two eyes. Hey! Tucked directly into William''s eyes. Next second. An indescribable pain appeared in William''s eyes. "Slump, just plug it in directly? Give me some reaction, it hurts ... hiss ..." William didn''t even finish talking, he was already rolling on the ground in pain, and now he couldn''t reach out his hand Eyes closed. Because of the indescribable pain, he even made him think that his head had exploded. Messi looked at William who was rolling on the ground without any intention to help. He even thought that if he couldn''t bear this pain. What qualifications need to go into the future and fight alongside yourself? unfortunately. Who is His Royal Highness? Is he the kind of person who hurts? He is the guy who can''t stand the pain and will enjoy it ... then. Lying on the ground, William trembling constantly, even moaning gradually because of the pain, his expression became extremely ... Alas. Can''t describe it. Mo Dao saw this scene. His serious expression broke power in an instant, and even looked at William with eyes that could not be seen directly, and kept secretly in his heart. Can this pain into the soul survive? If it wasn''t for the persuasion of Thor, because you were in pain, do you think these eyes can stay up to now? cough. Of course, that''s not to say how good these eyes are. Thunder God didn''t need it at first because he was confident to become the Lord God with his own strength. And Thor did. As for the nature of these eyes, it is the purest source of Thunder! To know. Epic-level professionals can condense the elementary elements. Legendary professionals will condense most of the elements. The Holy One is equivalent to many deities, and they will condense the entire body of the elements. but. In addition to the key deities, the body of the element is also up and down. Similar to the existence of the main god, what needs to be condensed is the original body of an element, so that it can become the main **** of a certain system. For William, he has a game data panel, but his level is not enough to see this top-level thing with insight. But now he is going to incorporate this stuff into his body, and it must be painful to explode, and even a life of nine deaths. But Mexis knew that William had a lot of water of life. He just reached out and took out several bottles of water of life from William''s space ring! Meses drew his mouth, so much? So he took a bottle ... Put a few bottles back. However, he took out the used half of the water of life and looked at His Royal Highness, who was lying on the floor, convulsing, and felt that he was about to hang. After all. Time is passing slowly. Money is drifting with the wind ... no way. Now for William, that is really an inch of time and an inch of gold. Need to be renewed with the water of life. There is absolutely no more luxurious way. And if Messi dares to do so, he knows that William will not die. After half an hour. With the super price of 1 minute of water of life. William finally ended this indescribable torture. And the moment he opened his eyes for the first time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ countless currents flooded the surface of his eyes. Buzz! Two electric lights, like laser cannons, shot straight into the sky. Bang ... The statue of Thor still did not escape, and was instantly penetrated by William''s electric eyes, and rumbling to the ground. Another three or five seconds passed. Finally, his eyes no longer bloomed with thunder, but the temple of thunder was almost turned into a ruin ... William knelt on the ground, rubbing his sore eyes. this time. When he opened his eyes again, he just felt as if he had been reborn. "Well, what is this, element of thunder, wind, and fire, can I see this stuff now?" William exclaimed madly. In the case of seeing the richness of the element, he stepped on in his lifetime. Into the epic, legendary ability gradually manifested. In particular, he felt that his eyes had the functions of a magnifying glass and a telescope. The visual effects are super abnormal, comparable to the beach peeping Huawei P300! This one item alone shows ... Mom never has to worry about being assassinated by a killer again ... As for other functions. It still needs to be developed slowly, just like the hand of Thor, but it should not be as powerful as Thor''s left hand. "It''s time to change your eyes, let''s go." Meses was not too curious. William hurriedly grabbed his arm and said, "Don''t, two of them have good things hidden in them. I haven''t taken them out yet." "Oh?" Messie glanced over, her eyebrows raised slightly. interesting! ... PS: 3100 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. The U.S. visa was issued a yellow card. Dear friends, don''t worry about my next update. No. 6 above 15,000 words burst! Chapter 325： Thor is alive! Something that makes Messie feel a little interesting is definitely a good thing. however. It is precisely because Messians can find it interesting. Suddenly William felt cold. He estimates that things will be lost! no way. Mexis was never polite to take his things, just as he took his own things. Just like the water of his own life. William pretended not to know. But in my heart, like a mirror ... The information panel of Lao Tzu only showed that he lost control for 30 minutes. As a result, that half of the bottle of water of life lost 30 drops, let alone a large bottle of 300 drops! Don''t you dare say it? Hum, I just don''t want to say anything. Subsequently. His Royal Highness watched Modao walk to the front door of the partial palace. He raised his hand and pushed the metal gate easily. His strength was endless, and he did not know whether the goods were all magicians or melee magicians ... And behind the gate, the curse that William and Ember couldn''t stop did appear. That''s right. Not a monster. It was a curse that felt suffocating. This is a punishment for pushing the door open with brute force by the intruder. Unfortunately, this vicious and persistent curse of blood loss will work for William, but it will have no use for Messies. As soon as he waved his hand, the horror in the side hall quickly dissipated, and the lights became bright. at the same time. William stretched his head to the side hall and glanced. "Sink ..." "Huh?" Messi glanced at William''s small head, the Lord of the city grinned, came out handsomely, and coughed, "Why are there so many books in the Temple of Thunder?" "Are you curious? Each main **** is a powerful professional, but the focus of melee range is different." Mexis looked at the magic book in the shop and couldn''t help but slightly tick. A smile. He didn''t expect that he could still encounter Thor''s original small inventory. It seems that this storm island is not only the Thor''s palace, but also the place where he lived for a long time. To know. As a Lord God. The first is to practice the elements of a certain system to the extreme. Whether it is the fighting spirit of this system or the magic, it will have a very powerful ability to use it. For example, Thor, he not only has the powerful melee strength of the Thunder system, but also has the magical use of the Thunder system. Maybe on the level of the main god, his magical use of the lightning system may not be comparable to the true magic main god. However, for the study of thunder magic, Thor has definitely devoted a lot of energy, much stronger than some ordinary gods. no doubt. Most of the more than 10,000 magic books are thunder magic, which is also very useful for Messis. Perhaps you can find some of them that you haven''t created yourself ... Keke, that is, find some things you haven''t learned to increase your inventory of magic spells. "Different emphases?" William glanced curiously at Mexis''s arm. Is this why you are so powerful that you can compare to a big muscle bull like a melee professional? Or. Your main occupation belongs to the whole department of magicians? The secondary occupation is a melee professional? Meses seemed to perceive what he was thinking. He waved his hands expressionlessly, took away all the magic books in the side hall, and bluntly said: "Maybe you know there is something called body art ..." "Hah ..." William nodded. The physical technique was chosen by practitioners such as magicians, gunners, and rangers who were more fragile, and basically could be equivalent to their subprofessionals. It''s just that physical skill does not use fighting spirit, but still uses magic power, and this physical skill profession is more difficult to obtain, and each type is a hidden profession. Of course, please throw William among Rangers, he doesn''t need any physical skills, he only needs flesh. This kind of occupation can not only strengthen one''s physique, but also enhance some melee skills and techniques. However, the physical skill also has different levels, and the physical skill of each profession is also different, and it takes up the cultivation time of remote professionals. Most people don''t have the time and energy, and only a few top talented professionals do it. Just like players, in most cases, they do not have enough experience to learn physical skills. Except for the big gold and liver emperor. Only they can achieve a long-range attack explosion, and melee can also explode. Although certainly not able to die with real melee professionals. As long as you can persist for a few seconds or ten seconds, you will have the opportunity to wait for other skills to cool down, thereby changing the victory and defeat situation in one fell swoop. E.g. At the time, the gunner who fought against William, he quickly drew his gun, and a hand gun would fly William to the gunner''s body. Just such a short gap of half a second. The feet were enough to keep him apart and artillery baptism to William. If he could not carry it, the gunner would have won. (Systematic physical skills are the exclusive sub-professionals of remote professionals. Professionals such as law system and ranger can also learn combative sub-professions, but they cannot form a system. They can only be matched with skills, each with its own advantages and disadvantages.) As for the existence of Meses? Without accident ... Should he create the physical skills of legal professionals? He looks like a wizard. But you can definitely think of him as a soldier. Maybe just using physical skills, you might knock out a guru! Even more fierce. His Royal Highness thought of this, suddenly his legs tightened, is it so fierce? After Meiss scouring the magic book of this side hall, he opened another thunder side side hall, which also had some traps, but did not cause any damage to it. But what made both of them unexpected. This side hall is empty. There is only one small Thor statue. When Messi was about to walk past. He glanced at William thoughtfully, and pointed to the small Thor statue: "You go." "Huh, huh?" William''s eyes widened, what did he mean, Pathfinder Pioneer, when did this prince fall to such a point? He coughed gently: "If it''s too dangerous, I can find an orc. If the orc doesn''t work, so can anyone. My uncle Lotner is very resistant ..." "Less nonsense, let you go past, Thor seems to have left some words, or inheritance, but only need to be a Thunder professional, to activate, I can also use Thunder magic, but not necessary." Explaining it pushed William, who hadn''t been able to move forward. Just as Her Royal Highness was within 3 meters of the small Thor statue. Buzz. Lights of thunder burst from the statue. Suddenly William''s connection with Mesis was cut off. A terrifying Thunder enchantment was formed, like a dense power grid, which completely formed a different space here. Even Mexis, the Magister, could not be broken in a short time. at the same time. The two-meter-tall Thor statue blinked with white as jade eyelids. Click. Click. The stone skin on the statue kept falling off. William stepped back step by step until he retreated to the enchantment, swallowed, and stared straight at the gradually resurrected Thor statue. "MD, what are you doing, aren''t you leaving behind a ghost talk, or else it''s a thunderous heritage, why is the statue still alive?" His Royal Highness kept throwing insight into it. The results are all question marks. It''s not something you can reach at this level. And after all the stone skin on the statue dropped. A tall, middle-aged man appeared in front of William. He wore a set of handsome armor with flashing thunder, and the ring on his left was exactly the same as the ring on William''s left now. no doubt. The guy in this statue is Thunder. The resurrected Thor looked around, and then glanced at Meses outside the enchantment, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Subsequently. He completely ignored William with Thor''s left hand, his eyes seemed to penetrate thousands of miles of space and time. In a short period of time, they focused on 2B youth. Alas, that''s a young student at Imperial College. And when Thor looked at it for a while, he silently raised the **** of his left hand and suddenly burst out swearing: "Are you a shame? You idiot, are you awake? Can we forget the memory of the past life? Do nt you come to pick up the things that Lao Tzu arranged in his previous life? Did your head get chopped by thunder ... " After saying this. Thunder God suddenly raised an eyebrow and seemed to see something, so he drew his mouth out: "It''s stupid to be struck by lightning." William saw this scene and saw this **** gesture again. He squatted silently in the corner, dare not ask, nor squeak. Brother Thor is alive. It was also very human and verbal. What can he do? His Royal Highness is really helpless. I don''t know how long. Brother Thor finally deflated. He glanced at William with a bad eye and bluntly said, "Thunder professional?" William was trying to answer, yes, yes, I am the most handsome and unique thunder system in the world ... However, Raytheon interrupted him and said, "It''s still pretty good at ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it''s just good." He then fixed his gaze on William''s left hand, and frowned, "Raise your left hand." "Oh!" William raised his left hand decisively and raised his **** habitually. "..." Thor looked at the retracted middle finger, and he meditated for a few seconds, wondering what was in his mind. He then said in a deep voice: "You can get my left hand, which is also a fate, what else do you want?" "Huh?" William just wanted to say. Thunder God interrupted him again, and frowned at him: "Forget it, I''ll help you choose." "Hey, hey, can''t I give my own opinion?" William finally couldn''t help it, wasn''t it too special, I''m so handsome, you can''t consider the feeling of handsome guys? "Here you are, then you are, if there was no one behind you, I would have dragged your left hand down." Thunder God proudly hummed, apparently it was because he was giving Messi''s face that he would not His Royal Highness cares. That''s it. William had nothing to say. Messias is a reincarnation of the gods, which can be regarded as being completely hammered, but he does not know what God was in his last life. Thor was slowly approaching William who was squatting in the corner, and he grinned: "Come, it doesn''t hurt, let me touch it!" "Hey, cough, no, no, what are you doing? Lying down, are you too much?" "Oh ah, it hurts, don''t ah !!!" Screams kept coming and going. The light flashes. No one knows what inhuman treatment William suffered. And Meses? He also leaned against the enchantment with an expressionless back, and didn''t know what he was thinking. ... ps: 3,200 words, Thor online for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, subscriptions. Chapter 326： Invincible! After a while of caress from Thor, William finally grew into an adult. [Hint: you received the baptism of Thor] [Hint: Your 4D Full Attribute +20] [Hint: your health +1000] [Hint: You got the talent Thunder Hand] [Hand of Thor: High Level: Thor''s left hand becomes your talent. Your left hand defense :? ? ? Attack power of your left hand: 3300 ~ 4100 Each attack on your left hand will carry an additional 1300 Thunder damage, with negative effects such as penetration, destruction, smashing, thunder, and paralysis. Thunder Grip (Passive): Your Thor''s left hand has great grip power. Any enemy that does not exceed 2 times your power will not be able to break free of your control after you are caught. Thunderfield: Sealing Other: under seal] The benefit given by Thor is not other things, but it allows William to truly master God''s left hand, making it thoroughly data-based, intuitive, and easier to control. But this change. As a result, William lost his sacrifice somewhere in his body, and thus broke out of his ability to kill. After all, when Lei Yu comes out, it is equivalent to the pseudo-realm of an epic professional. The boss of this level can be killed in seconds! But the side effects are also extremely perverted. What William lost last time was his eyes, but next time he may be somewhere. When William discovered the digital information of Thor''s left hand, he was both disappointed and lamented. Disappointed is that he has no killer. Sighing that after the super-killing, he will not be upset, and he will kill himself when the time comes. But when Thor''s left hand became digitized. He can also feel the true power of Thor''s left hand more clearly. The defensive question mark can be called unlimited. When he was a high-level professional, Thor''s left-handed attack power was as high as 4100, which was abnormal. "No wonder every time I use the left hand to hammer people, the punches are devastating injuries, especially the negative BUFF of Thor''s left hand, which is really disgusting, it really feels a bit destructive." William took a deep breath, this wave also Not a loss. After all. He glanced at the Thor in front of him, stood up and smiled, "The big brother and the wood have other benefits, and then give some points, such as a powerful killing trick or something?" "There is wood! Go!" Just three words. This is the last word left by the lord Thor. Just when William thought he was about to dissipate, or some unconsciousness and other symptoms. Thor still glanced at him vividly: "What are you doing here? If you didn''t look at the face of the man outside, do you think I really care about you?" William drew his mouth. He patted the enchantment backhand, the lights flashed, thunder burst, and His Royal Highness Prince, who had started to smoke, coughed and said, "Can''t get out ..." "........." Thunder God waved the Thunder enchantment to disperse. He glanced deeply at Meses, hesitated for a long time, or said a word: "You have changed, and I almost cannot recognize it . " "Are you there?" Meses asked back. "Yes, you didn''t have a flat chest ..." Huh! Hearing this sentence, Mexis immediately faced Thor with a split head and a big face. Mo Dao''s series of operations did not hurt Thor, nor did he anger him. Because this guy who should be dissipated in William''s eyes has not only physical but also great strength, he just waved his hand and turned all the magic into smoke. Then he looked into Messian''s eyes and said, "You have nt had much time to continue to be strong, and now I do nt have much time. My reincarnation does not want to inherit the things of the previous life. You seem to do the same, otherwise you cannot Magister ... Are we changed after reincarnation? Or has the world changed? " William swallowed, squatting in the corner as a mascot, his eyes didn''t move, and he totally regarded himself as four people. Messi glanced at him and said to Thor, "It''s all changed. Maybe there''s ''God'' who wants to go back, but it''s impossible. Today''s intelligent race has found a new way. Become a god? Or sanctified? Which way will go further? A **** united by faith? Or by your own power? No one was right. But I choose not to be a **** anymore, and I have to go another way. " The words of Mexis not only made today''s "Thunder" into a state of confusion, but also made William''s eyes widened and his face furious. "Well, this is super-god-level news. No wonder some gods are reincarnated. They are not looking for the relics of their last lives. They are actually going to be sanctified instead of going the same way as God?" Information. Suddenly he had many ideas in his mind. But at this moment. Thor''s eyes suddenly glowed, and he returned to the pride of Ao Jiao again. He looked at Mexis and sneered, "Did you forget who you were once? We are Protoss! God''s way is the strongest way. Without a godhead, how dare you shout to stand by the gods? I can tell you now, and this waste of my life. If you don''t take the road, you will die! " "Whatever you say!" Meses didn''t want to argue with an old antique. The world has changed. That seemingly easy way to go is no longer easy. The creatures of this epoch are no longer so ignorant as they once were. They are not fools who kneel down to see those who will fly to the sky. Although they will still surrender the strong, chaotic thoughts have made faith no longer pure as it was originally thought. What''s more, in the eyes of Mexis, the Holy One''s new way of relying on itself is much stronger than the spiritual way of faith. Unfortunately, Thor is also an iron head baby. He squinted his eyes, ignored Meiss and William, and saw his hands suddenly raised. moment. Earthshaking. The hall above the ground and hundreds of meters of mud exploded, and was instantly turned into dust by ultra-high temperature thunder. The bright sky appeared above William''s head, watching him stare at a staring dog. "You say the Holy One is strong?" "Then I''ll try ..." Thunder God said here, suddenly closing his eyes, as soon as he opened his eyes again. A young man in the temple of light suddenly stunned, and his complexion looked ugly in an instant! "MD, look for me when you are alive. Are there no saints in the South? You don''t need to run so far to try?" "What''s wrong?" The deputy head of the Temple of Light glanced at the young Pope, and you were stunned again. You do nt call Lao Tzu all the time all day. Hey? Revenge? Alas. Be happy. But who lives now? What you say. The Pope looked at the unscrupulous deputy, and proudly raised his head: "I don''t hang him, I''ll do it for you!" "Okay, I''ve waited for more than a thousand years ..." The deputy chief rubbed his hands and drooled. ............ In a short period of time, Thor was aware of the Pope of Light, because of all the saints in the legendary continent, he was the most powerful and never covered, never hidden. If the legendary continent is like a dark map. The breath of some strong people will be a little bit light. Only the breath of the pope is like a giant sun. It is not that no other saint exists. It is because other saints often do not behave like this, especially when the saints in the southern region feel that he is recovering, they almost seal themselves ... Now in the eyes of Thor, the Pope of Light dares to do this, either pretending to be true or real. However, Thor wants to blow this B up! otherwise. Send this person to the next level by yourself, lest the future gods continent, not even a mortal that interested those cowards! Next second. He blasted into the sky like a cannonball, accompanied by a rolling thunder, and turned into a flash of lightning quickly disappearing into the sky. The speed is fast, but he can''t be seen for half a second, leaving only a thunderbolt in the space ... William paused, and he drew his mouth. "Why did he go?" "He is God!" Mess mumbled. "What do you mean?" "He is proving himself God." "I know" "You want to use his actions to tell everyone that God is the master of the gods'' continent, or ... create an opponent for other gods." Mexis frowned, and he could not understand the silly thunder **** But he didn''t want to think about it any more. His body shape also disappeared and he didn''t know where he went. Subsequently. A lot of footsteps sounded. Hundreds of escorts rushed into the thunder hall, looked at the stunned Lord Lord, and glanced at the empty sky above them, completely unaware of what to say. And at this time. Above the sky of the Temple of Light, a deafening roar erupted. The old deputy temple master has opened the temple enchantment. Countless temple knights, priests, and various masters are all blessing the temple with energy to keep the enchantment from being damaged. Next second. I saw a figure like a meteorite crashing into the entrance of the temple gate. The rumbling air waves spread across tens of thousands of meters, and the earth was crumbling and falling. But the man turned into a rainbow at a faster speed, and went straight to the thunder of the sky. The two bumped together. Numerous cracks in space appear over the temple, and the loud noise is like the world is about to be destroyed. The energy waves rolled apart and the enchanted enchantment roared. In this scene, many temple professionals who have watched are numb. Many of these foreign forces are even more worried that they will die here if they don''t do well. Some legendary messengers of the three major human empires also found the deputy chief and said, "Help, come on!" "Go to your uncle, the saints in your family are blind? Can''t they come?" The deputy chief drew his mouth, so why was he the Lord God? Lao Tzu is just a little sage with ordinary talents, potential and bloodliness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now that I am so old, my arms and legs are useless, do you guys let me fight? Many legends have nothing to say, because they also saw the first appearance of a god. Especially this kind of deities who started to grow up and didn''t say much nonsense. However, the sky''s thunder and light on that man almost covered the clouds. If there were no accidents, he should be Thor? Lying down, the living Lord? And even more shocking ... Just after the Pope of Light was knocked into the doorstep of the house, for some reason, at this time, an unimaginable exaggerated combat power broke out. With just one punch, the sky that he hit exploded, and the clouds scattered, letting Thor return tens of thousands of meters. Another punch, Thor was blown away again by the exaggerated punch. And there are also some angry thunder gods, accompanied by the thunder of thousands of thunder, like a thunder **** of extinction! But after the Pope of Light took a deep breath and hammered out his third punch. Everyone in the temple closed their eyes, because the extremely dazzling light made it impossible to look directly. Bang! With a loud noise, the sky seemed to be hammered out of a gate formed by a huge cave ... Subsequently. Many people found. Thor is gone! The cave like a door also slowly disappeared. And then. The very young and bright pope greeted the world with a faint voice: "Are there any gods?" "If there is." "I''ll send you back to ''God Realm.''" The entire legendary continent. Silent. then, this day. Climbing the Pope''s breath ... Until he ... Invincible! ... ps: The world''s invincible bright pope, **** online selling cute women''s clothing for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 327： Enter Dreamland The news that the Pope is invincible. In an extremely short period of time, it spread throughout the legendary continent. Then, at a storm-like speed, professionals on other continents also learned the news. The Pope of Light battles the real Thor. The former three-fisted hammer opened the gate of the **** realm, and struck Thunder God back to the ''god realm''. Thor? This is the Lord God. In fact, many people do not believe the news. Not to believe that the Pope of Light has the fighting power against the main god. But he never did. Maybe now. The thunder **** awakened by William and Mexis is just a clone of the real thunder god. Even if it is broken into the realm of God, it will also disappear sooner or later. As for the real strength of the Thor''s clone? There is a big gap between nature and the true Lord God. But the key is that the Pope of Light possesses the belief that he is invincible, and only one step away, he can step into a stronger realm. Thunder God saw it. This belligerent guy planned to kill the Pope of Light, or complete him into a higher realm. The Bright Pope continued to grow stronger that day. Regardless of whether he stepped into a realm comparable to the Lord God, he is invincible after all! Because Thor is not just a stupid man. He has a great disgust for the main **** and deities who have never died. He thought that if he could not kill the Pope, he would give the Pope a chance to prove himself. Let him defeat his former lord **** and make him stronger. And in the future, it will bring some trouble to those who come. Today, the mentality of the big guys in the world has changed. And the so-called ''divine realm'' is also true for those main gods and deities who have yet to come ... of course. These things have nothing to do with William. There is a big man standing against the sky. His little brother just needs to continue to be a salted fish. The more crucial one is. The appearance of Thor''s avatar also caused others to have great doubts about William''s identity as Thor''s reincarnation, and believed that the Lord of Dawn City seemed to be borrowing the identity of Thor''s reincarnation and cheating ... But this happened to William''s wishes, after all, it would reduce a lot of trouble. Today he is packing his luggage and preparing to go to Dreamland. Since the day of the resurgence of Thor''s demise, His Royal Highness Prince has never seen Meses. Mo Dao kept himself in the house of divination all day long, no one was visible outside, even if a man with a world-famous value like William was no longer attractive. then. Just a month after the end of the Demon Martial Assembly. He officially embarked on a voyage to Dreamland. And who came to pick him up ... It is a huge whale that has a length of 10,000 meters and a huge body. With millions of people in Shuguang City, after seeing this behemoth falling from the cloud, his mouth grows old and he can''t wait to cram an egg. "Well, how does he fly without wings?" "Brother, you don''t understand, it''s magic!" "..." After hearing the conversation next to him, William could not help but drew his mouth, and then he said to the many men with bruises and swollen faces, "I''m gone, you take care of the house." "expensive." "Ok" "Yes, Your Highness!" Ember, Diablo, Lotner, Tyrannosaurus and others were all weak and weak. no way. After changing his new eyes, William directly convened many men and arrogantly said to them, everyone present, you are garbage ... After all. He singled out and overturned everyone! Now many legendary and epic bosses in Shuguang City are almost convinced, but the tone is a bit bad. After all, all of them have been beaten and swollen. Who can have a good mood? "Sir, walk slowly, shall we single you out when you come back?" Ember nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, next time we single you, we have the ability not to 1V1." William raised an eyebrow: "It''s up to you!" "Master of Dawn, can''t come up yet." Someone was impatient at this time. His Royal Highness looked up at the temple knight, and then he could only part with Dawn City and fly all the way into the mouth of the whale. Get into it. It''s like coming to a beautiful town with many humans living in it. This is not the real belly of a swallow whale. It is a different space in the stomach of a swallowing whale. William glanced at some people on the street, among them the guys in white uniforms, all of them were service personnel to maintain the life and operation of this different space. And those white clothes are also emblazoned with shields and swords, which represents their power belonging to the Temple of Light, and also shows that the swallow whale is owned by the Temple of Light! As for other professionals, there are some guys who travel to Dreamland. The first place in the four regions of Southeast, Northwest, and Northwest China. In addition to the four forces, the three empires, the three elven kingdoms, the seven dwarven kingdoms, the human kingdom and some other personnel. no doubt. The original quota for going to Dreamland will not give ordinary professionals a chance at all. It was the advent of the Demon Martial Arts Conference that gave William, the pros and cons of professionals, some chance to take the initiative. However, the major forces will also send their own top players to participate. As for who can finally win, it depends on their respective opportunities. "Is it legendary all over the land ..." In his house, William remembered some of the guys he had just seen, and many of them had the kind of great potential in previous lives. Someone hates him from the heart! but. In this age of looking at faces! There are still many talented professionals who can''t help but feel good about William. Even if they used to think that William was a tricky guy, obviously he didn''t get the first place in the Southern Region. But now. Many people began to see William at first glance, but immediately increased their favor. From his heart, he thinks that a person who is so handsome as the owner of Shuguang City should not be a guy with low strength and need to be tricky ... no way. Face value is truth. Among them were several young genius sisters, who were so impressed with him and frantic, as if courting. However, there are only certain professionals in the Temple of Light, the mercenary union, the human empire, and the three elven kingdoms. Like the magic temple, the dark temple, the dwarven kingdom power professionals, he is even interested in him, and even hate it. But even then, His Royal Highness was not polite. In this short seven-day journey, he began to go crazy with some talented professionals who looked at each other. Large brush favorability. In just two or three days, it has reached the level of fox friend and dog friend. As he approached the fantasy continent, he reached a superficial brotherhood with some people. no way. Talent is great! of course. William still has a little B in his heart. These proud and legendary bosses are the seed players of all major forces. He certainly can''t recover them, but the more friends the fewer enemies, he still understands. But as long as you have enough PY, you can talk about Dawn City business contacts or military alliances at that time. With the foundation laid earlier. It will be much easier to do things in the future. And Ursula, deputy chief of the Temple of Light, who was in charge of this task, saw that in a short period of time, William was integrated into this small circle of non-super genius and non-top forces that could not be integrated into his own face. A little surprised. That''s right. Only one sage led the journey, the second-year-old second-mover of the Temple of Light. He became the vice-temple owner for a full 8000 years. He killed two bright popes and was planning to kill the third old pope. Shura! What exactly is Dreamland? Many people cannot make it clear. this day. William and others all left the whale''s mouth and came to its back. As the behemoth fell from the cloud until the moment it landed slowly on the sea. Many geniuses couldn''t help but look around. The sea. blue ocean. Seeing no end at a glance. There is no fantasy continent here. But no one asked. Because the fantasy continent does not exist in the real world, this continent has disappeared into the world of the gods, although the place to enter it still exists somewhere in the endless sea. Ursula glanced at the fairly quiet little ones, and waved gently. Bang. A huge magic array appearing out of thin air appeared on the back of a swallow whale. The unimaginable magic is boiling, and even the air has become extremely hot. Countless magic runes spin in the air, fast and faster. Until those magical runes made some kind of buzzing noise. Click. It''s like reaching some kind of resonance. These fast-running magic runes connect here to the gates of Dreamland. William and others looked at the past, and many people took a breath of air: "Palace in the clouds? Is this the means of the city of the Yuzu sky? So many palaces are like a continuous mountain range. How much magic spar is needed? what" "Ah? Why didn''t I see the palace? What I saw was a cemetery ..." Some people drew their mouths. The graveyard in front of them was black, and there were some Pippi shrimps that were dozens of meters long. I don''t want to mess with it. Ursula glanced at everyone and Shen said, "Each of you sees a different picture, and each one of them has a different chance. Be careful of everything in front of you. Remember, places that are bright are safe, and places that are dark are dangerous. Go in. " "How come out?" "After 10 days, a light gate will appear where you go in, where they can come out!" "What if I can''t get out?" "Then you can make it there ..." Many people feel a little bit sore, but they quickly enter the magic circle. For a moment. All of their bodies fell to the ground, but the soul was stripped from the body like an entity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Equipment, space rings, etc. also existed. Some people curiously touched their flesh, and even breathing regularly, they no longer hesitated and went directly into the light gate. With a total of ninety professionals, that is, middle, high, and grand masters entered one after another. William drew his mouth, glanced at Ursula, and seemed to want to say something. The latter looked at the door thoughtfully, the next second. Ursula almost laughed, but he pretended not to know, "Why not go in?" "Boss, can you tell me why I saw a battlefield, they are still fighting." William was a little hesitant. Even if some people saw the crisis, it was not so exaggerated. It is a battlefield that is at war. That is the super battlefield of millions of souls. There are monsters standing tens of meters and hundreds of meters everywhere, all kinds of unconventional weapons, super dreamy ... Gan Linniang, there is something wrong with it. He remembers the good and evil creatures of Dreamland, who would not easily go to war. Is he lucky like that? Ursula ramen was expressionless: "The bigger the crisis, the bigger the harvest. If you can''t go in, you can follow it. If you don''t go in, I will close the door." "Come in." William took a deep breath, ten lives, and he would die so badly without reason! When he entered the magic circle, the flesh was also detached, and the body of the soul instantly summoned the rune equipment and plunged into it. Until then. Ursula waved and closed the door. He also touched his chin: "The war on the Dreamland once every 100 years is to consume the souls born from the spiritual power of the Dreamland. It''s up to you. " ... 5 more tomorrow, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 328： Points battlefield (Mon./Fri.) Five more today. Dreamland. A world constructed by spiritual power. The birth of all life is also drawn for spiritual power, which is imagination. of course. It''s not that you come up with a god, and he can have a god. Dreamland has its own rules. You need to weave the creatures you imagine according to the rules of fantasy. The stronger the creatures, the harder it is to imagine. The simpler the creatures, the easier it is to imagine. The entire fantasy continent. Evil creatures are more strenuous to create new creatures, because their intelligence is not high, even if they can create, that is to create endless street monsters. The good creatures have higher intelligence and are good at creating creatures, but they always create unexpected evil creatures. Therefore, the emergence of this situation will have to cause the number of both parties to continue to increase. After all, the mainland is limited. The life of the creature here is infinite. If you continue to be born like this, no matter the sky, land or ocean, you will be filled with endless creatures sooner or later. So every 100 years. Good creatures start wars with evil creatures. This kind of war is a meat grinder, which cannot be backed up, and in this way consumes the number of fantasy continental creatures. After William entered the gate, he came to the clouds of Dreamland. The clouds under his feet seemed to have some magic that would allow him to step on them, like cotton candy. His Royal Highness didn''t come to Dreamland. At this time, he rushed into the clouds, barely showing his two big eyes, and sneakingly looked at the battlefield on the ground. He also glanced at the flying creatures that constantly collided together . Cooing! Tens of thousands of white pigeons with large palms suddenly flew from the sky. They rushed towards a flying monster that was 100 meters long. And this charge that seemed to kill him was far beyond the expectations of normal people. Because the white pigeons exploded faster than the speed of sound when they were charging, just like white bullets fired by Gatling, hitting blood caves one after another on flying monsters. Just a few seconds. The flying monster died completely, accompanied by some suicide pigeons, crashed to the ground, and killed many unlucky guys. "Looking at this situation, the ten lives don''t seem to be enough. You must find some treasure that increases the mental power." William sighed, and when he turned back, he found a soft human cloud, looking curiously like a snowman. he. His Royal Highness drew his mouth, and he carefully touched the cloud person''s head: "Good, I just hid for a while, and my brother will leave after waiting." The seemingly cute Yunren crooked his head and smiled. Then he suddenly opened his **** mouth and swallowed William''s left hand directly. "Click!" The Cloud Man opened his mouth again, and a few crystal-clear white teeth fell on the cloud. The Cloud Man shed white tears and spit out William''s left hand, turned into a white light and disappeared into the sky. And when William''s complexion changed, he didn''t dare to stay in the sky anymore, and turned into a thunder directly into the **** battlefield on the surface. at the same time. A cloud of tens of thousands of meters formed an oversized cloud man. He came to William''s original location angrily, swallowing those clouds without leaving a cloud of mist. Don''t ask why ... Dreamland. Everything is possible. Compared to the creatures in the sky. The monsters on the ground are obviously more common sense and easier to kill. For William, the only luck was. The battlefield between good creatures and evil creatures is too big, or one by one. As a result, William''s battlefield, though it was a meat grinder, did not exceed the powerful monster of the Grand Master level. This is just a mid-range battlefield. Neither those hundreds of meters of monsters, nor those small things like pigeons, will exceed the master''s combat power. "Who are you and why are you back?" Just when William was going to be lazy and wanted to slip out. A group of humanoids wearing full body armor, not even leaking out of their eyes, suddenly came behind him, and took out weapons to stop him from retreating. William saw this group of guys, his look changed, he immediately revealed his identity: "Say something to say well, don''t shoot, I am a real world elf!" A humanoid leader led his head out, looking like a human, but with one more eyebrow. He looked at William curiously, pointed to the front with his energetic pistol: "Whether you are a human, an elf or a dwarf, you cannot leave. Now that you have arrived on the battlefield, in addition to the battle death, you can only make up 1000 battlefield points to redeem your eligibility to leave the battlefield. " "..." His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow. He did not decline, but glanced at those dreamy creatures who used various operations, skills, and magic. Now he just has a headache. But this does not mean that he is the weakest among these people. Regardless of Thor''s left hand, the Eye of Thunder, or his equipment, it is considered to be very top-level, but with a lot of strange abilities. "This is a point token. The creatures you kill will be recorded here. The points of each creature are also different, but as long as you have enough points, you can even redeem the treasures of our fantasy continent." Know why foreigners come here. He quickly came up with a list and placed it in front of William. The latter glanced at the list. Eyes suddenly widened. "Slum?" His Royal Highness was almost blinded. At the beginning, they entered the dream world. Various treasures, opportunities, time, and even death and injuries were seized. Some treasures they wanted to grab were now exchanged on the battlefield Product? [Flight cloak, profile: The cloak that is worn behind can be used for flying. "Do Not Bring Out" Value: 100 points] [Air Pistol, Introduction: Offensive weapon with compressed air. Bring Out Value: 1,000 points] [High-level invincible shield, introduction: High-level combat shield can never be broken. Ca nt bring out value: 1,000 points] [Infinite two-handed cannon, introduction: two-handed energy cannon with infinite bullets. Ca nt bring out worth 2000 points] [Spiritual Fruit, Introduction: A fruit that can be used to increase mental power. "Can bring out" worth 500 points each] [Death painting, introduction: Use your mental power to draw a portrait of your enemy on it. If used on a professional of the same level, it will have a death rate of 80%. Ca nt bring out value: 3000 points] [Burning gun, profile: As long as you hit the enemy, you will die within the same level, Do not bring out Value: 4000 points] [Fruit of life, introduction: a precious fruit that can be used to increase life. "Can bring out" value: 5000 points] Since seeing this exchange list, William has blinded his mentality, because there are so many good things. As for the brief introduction of the equipment just now, there are only a few other restrictions. But do nt mention those perverted causal weapons, mortal weapons, because this thing ca nt be taken out. But it can be said that those spirit fruits and fruits of life that can be taken out are very important things. Since seeing ''fruits of life'', His Royal Highness Prince has not redeemed 1,000 points, and then runs away. Because he remembered the old lady who blessed his life. Regardless of whether William has a family relationship with this world, but anyway, his Najia really saved him many times. Then he will redeem the fruit of this life, and hand it to the black leaf elf, and give it to the mother of this life. "If I remember correctly, the effect of life on the NPC is about 1,000 years, right?" William raised an eyebrow, worth 5,000 points, which seems to be a lot, but for the real world NPC, no matter how much Is the life of the points more important? The gods continent is not a good thing without increasing life. But this thing is too few and too few, especially some things that increase lifespan can not break some curses. The fruit of life in Dreamland, however, has this effect, forcing a 1000-year increase in life. He can believe that many professionals who came to Dreamland this time came from the fruit of life. But he glanced at the group of guys and asked, "Is there anything better?" The guy leading the team picked his third eye and bluntly said, "Wait until you have enough points." "All right, but can I ask a question ..." "What?" William touched his chin: "The high-end invincible shield collided with the slaying gun. Will the person holding the shield survive or die?" "Dead !!" Sanyanren didn''t hesitate. William and other big eyes: "Don''t you say that advanced defense is invincible?" "Yes, it is invincible." The three-eyed man grinned and continued: "But the death gun is more expensive!" "........." His Royal Highness was speechless, what you said makes sense, and I ca nt even refute it. And then. William no longer continued to chat with these supervisors. He took a deep breath, the rune armor immediately covered the whole body, the ring on the left hand formed the Holy Shield of Light, and the cursed sword was clenched in his right hand, as if he was about to go to war. But just when he was leaving. The three-eyed man as a supervisor suddenly stopped him and gave him a blue cloak: "Since I have the courage to enter the battlefield, I will give you this cloak. I hope you can kill countless enemies and destroy those evil All creatures are killed. " "Thank you!" William was so relieved that he didn''t need to consume the so-called fighting spirit at all. The flying cloak was automatic without wind, which caused it to burst into the battlefield in an instant. The three-eyed people in charge of the battlefield looked at William with compassion. This kind of outsiders who entered the battlefield are rare, and there have not been a few for thousands of years, but as long as they appear ~ www.novelhall.com ~, that is basically a death. but. As a William who has been to Dreamland several times in previous lives. Now he is no longer a soft and cute player. Instead, it is a legendary boss who exploded in strength. I saw him instantly killed in front of a humanoid monster hundreds of meters high. The cursed sword was cut off head-to-head, like a substantial thunder sword blasting for dozens of meters! The big guy, who was already slow, suddenly stopped. Subsequently. His head was divided into two, and he fell heavily on the battlefield, killing a group of monsters. Next. On this huge **** battlefield, a guy surrounded by lightning appeared frantically. The three-eyed person was a little stunned. It shouldn''t be. Aren''t William and himself both advanced? His Royal Highness wanted to say. Dreamland has too many exotic weapons, but the intelligent race here has long forgotten how to really fight! not to mention The evil creatures on the opposite side do nt use weapons very much. The hand of Thor on my left and the cursed sword on my right, which is not to hang you? "It''s over, you can die a few times, and you can make up for some spiritual fruits." William said, and then fired again. Combat flight and cloak flight both turned on. The speed was so invisible that he could not be seen at all. . ps: 5 more today, seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Originally, according to the setting, Fantasy Continent''s system is different. If I want to write, I have to write dozens of chapters to have some meaning, but in this case, there is some water. Since everyone strongly asks to see the players, I will try to skip these. In the setting, William came to Dreamland, mainly to find the fruits of his wife''s life. I have time to write about his affairs in Dreamland as a foreigner. Let me show you. Chapter 329： Dawn College, cowhide! (Two / five) Time never stops. After William entered the fantasy continent, the real world is still as usual. Nothing more than a discussion of the Pope of Light. The Pope of Light and William had the same shamelessness. He also took advantage of the heat of defeating Thor, and began to expand the power of the Temple of Light. The branches of light in the legendary continent are attracting more temple knights and priests. As for the appeal of the land''s strongest, the light temple has more than 700,000 light professionals in a short period of time. Of course, it''s not that they don''t take it apart from the light system. It''s just that light professionals are more likely to be selected. Especially light professionals are often more willing to join the temple of light. at the same time. The Combat Academy and Magic Academy of Dawn City have all been completed. More than 100,000 young girls have come from far away from all countries and forces in the southern region, and now only wait for the Dawn City Master to return from Dreamland and officially start school! And that is today. Day 24 of William''s departure from Dawn City! As the sky faded. A huge shadow enveloped the city. Civilians and professionals in the city raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Not a monster. It was officially pulled away from the dawning whale of the dawn city master. "It''s so big, even if I see this creature again, it still shocks me." "After all, it is a creature that is difficult for the top adult dragons to kill. Your Highness should be back, right?" Their words have just fallen. There was a loud noise in the sky, and a dazzling thunder struck the central square. As the current dissipates. Dawn City Master also debuted. After William returned to Dawn City, he was finally relieved. He couldn''t help whispering to himself: "Although I have died three times, I still make a lot of money! The fruit of life has been exchanged for two! And the remaining points are still enough for me to redeem three spiritual fruits to help me restore my original mental power limit. As for the remaining 1,000 points, you can only redeem an air pistol that can be brought out ... " William smiled slightly at the saluting civilians, causing many young women and girls to scream madly. Then he disappeared into the crowd and came to the conference hall to talk with many of his men. During this trip, he fought for ten days on the battlefield of Fantasy Land, and caused the causal weapon to die three times, but he finally returned alive. He didn''t know if the battlefield he was in was the most dangerous place. But a total of 90 people went. There are still thirteen people who have never returned, and it is not known whether their spiritual bodies have missed the time to return, or where they have remained forever. but no matter. These 13 people may not have a chance to come back alive even when the door is opened next time. William had no opportunity to travel to places he once knew. Coupled with the fruit of life appeared on the exchange list. Then he has no reason to leave the battlefield. "See Your Highness!" "No courtesy!" William waved to the crowd. He asked, "What happened to the city these days when I walked?" Odom first stood up and replied: "The population of Shuguang City has exceeded 1.1 million, of which 300,000 are migrants. Those who work here or do not have a residence permit, of which 180,000 are still studying, waiting for Shuguang College. Official admissions! " "Donghai City''s fishery development is very smooth, but there are a lot of huge sea beasts in the offshore area, and they asked the Dawn fleet to support it and try to wipe it out." "can." Eric asked: "The Storm City on Stormwind Island is getting bigger and bigger, but the population is a bit small. Do you want to continue to choose some civilians to live there? After all, the island s magic is still much higher than the mainland. " "Yes, no war legion can live on Storm Island for a long time." "Master, there are a lot of Thunder Horses on Stormwind Island, and now they can form a second Thunder Cavalry Corps. Royal Beast City also promised to sell us 4,000 dragon-blooded warhorses and 3500 griffins, but the price is higher ... "Lotner said, and couldn''t help but pump. William raised an eyebrow. "How much?" "A total of 8 million gold coins, plus 100,000 magic spar, is the lowest price they say." "............" His Royal Highness could not help but fall into contemplation, how good is Nimagui, robbery? So he asked, "How many coins are there in the vault?" Lautner said with a little thought and anxiety, "12 million gold coins and more than 200,000 magic spar. After all, adults said that magic spar should be provided to the Legion soldiers first. If we buy these Warcraft, the capital operation of Dawn City will not only fall into some gaps. The magic spar needed by the Legionnaire''s soldiers will also fall into the gap. " While others were hesitant, William waved his hand: "When the opportunity is not lost, he will not come again. We will not buy these Warcrafts from Royal Beast City, and other kingdoms and empires will also buy them. We will immediately give him a message. Bought. " "But the funding gap ..." "Rest assured, I made this trip without losing blood." William narrowed his eyes, but he exchanged for two fruits of life. Fruit of life Quality: Legend Origin: Dreamland Effect: Four-dimensional full attribute +30 Effect: Intelligence +20 Effect: Forced life +1000 years Effect: Forces all malicious curses off Effect: All injuries can be recovered within a very fast speed, and limbs can be reborn. Effect: Health +3000 What is it called? Super fetish. You know, the effect of the fruit of life is able to break even the curse of the gods. This is simply a fetish to some powerful professionals who have provoked the gods. In particular, this life force is +1000 years, which is most suitable for the kind of life whose life has reached its limit. For example, his mother, Alice, must have used the water of life, but it is estimated that she cannot increase her life. Because Alice blessed William''s life, but it was an eternal curse to herself. It is almost impossible to lift this curse without breaking through to the Holy One. With the fruit of life, the eternal curse entwined in Alice''s body will also turn into gray fly. William exchanged two fruits of life, and on the way back, he sold one of the fruits of life to 1 million magic crystals and 50,000 magic energy crystals to the second prince of the Empire, Caesar Stop Ge! Don''t ask why it is so expensive. This is a birthday gift that Caesar Zhige bought for his father ... "It''s blood for me, and it''s also blood for Caesar Zhige!" William knew very well. Although the price of the fruit of life is very expensive, it is far from reaching this level without the demand of people. In a word, you can''t afford what you want, and you can use other things if you can afford it. For those who have only a few hundred years of life left, or are cursed by super rich men, they are still extremely valuable. Caesar Zhige seemed to have exhausted all his wealth, but he exchanged the attention and love of King Zhige ... What are some of the wealth in that area? On the way back, many people wanted to find William for the fruit of life, and in the end he chose the second prince of the Zhige Empire. Among them, nature has a lot to do with the geographical location of Shuguang City. After all, if the future Dawn City wants to develop, it will inevitably continue to expand to the east and north, and it is inevitable that there will be friction and even collision with the Zhige Empire. He has now blown the second prince of the Zhige Empire, and even left an impression in the mind of the King Zhige, which will also have great benefits for the future. In the conference hall, William arranged the future development direction of Dawn City, as well as many matters and tasks. At the same time, it was announced that the Shuguang Fighting Spirit Academy and the Shuguang Magic Academy would facilitate the formal enrollment of students in three days, and the test location would be in the central square. The announcement was almost finished. Dawn City, with a population of millions, is well known. then. A large number of professionals brought their children to the neighborhood. They plan to sit here for three days and three nights, and also queue up first, no matter how the younger sisters of the Guardian Legion discourage, this group of people just don''t listen. Three days later. William came to the central square. He looked at the team that couldn''t see, and was a little surprised at the appeal of Dawning Academy. But he forgot that there were only three human kingdoms in the southern region. The college treatment of these human kingdoms is just normal, and only students in the kingdom and affiliated principalities are admitted. Students from other countries can come here, but they must resign from their original nationality. This situation is simply unacceptable to many people. But Dawn City is different ... There is no need to think about retiring from nationality. What is even more critical is that even after graduating from Shuguang College, there is no requirement for compulsory work or service for several years. Shuguang College will also send you some money to let you go out. Today, the colleges of the three human kingdoms are laughing at the Dawn City Lord. You are treated so well. You know that you do nt know how you are. You ca nt keep any number of people. You do nt have any pants left for you. See who you are crying for. unfortunately. His Royal Highness does not really want to explain ... He is a dean who is definitely not going to teach ... But he can brush his face every day ... Compulsory education for 7 years. Alas. Say you don''t believe it. After they graduate, each of them will be excellent Miyoshi students with a loyalty of 1,000. Do you believe it? After all. William stood on the central square. Began to select the first freshmen of the two colleges. All he needs to do is. Pat your shoulders. Pass or eliminate. The owner of Dawn City looked at these young little people ~ www.novelhall.com ~, his face was very cold, just like the teaching director when he was in elementary school, not only fan, but also very scary. There is quite a kind of you who can''t wait to stand upright immediately when you see him, disguising yourself as a good boy with good academics and excellent academic performance. So no matter what he said was eliminated or passed, the little ones were scared that they didn''t even cry, they could only stand aside with pouts and red circles. Over time. The selection of more than 100,000 students took William three full days. "As for the effect, I didn''t expect it, it''s abnormal!" After three days, William was almost ecstatic. Because the two colleges accept a total of 30,000 students. There are 9 legendary bloodlines, 128 epics, 1145 guru, 17,130 high-level, and the rest are some talented middle-level bloodlines. And these 9 legendary NPCs. One of them was a big brother he had heard of in his past, and now his students ... "The trajectory of history has completely changed. I am no longer a small butterfly in the southern region. As long as Dawn City is always standing, I will wait until the middle and late stages of the game. The young geniuses who have graduated from Shuguang College will surely make everyone eat! " William was confident at this time. The establishment of Shuguang College and the annual enrollment will bring a batch of high-quality professionals to Shuguang City. At that time, no matter whether they let them join the Dawning Corps or the Dawning Mercenary Corps, they will be of great value. On the day of the admission of Shuguang College. William was already on his own journey to the city of night. The story of the elf looking for his mother. Officially begin! PS: It is 3300 words again. Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. The remaining three chapters are being written and issued during the day. Chapter 330： Hammerface or hacking? (Wed./Fri.) Thanks for the rest of your life ... William is going to go to the night city by himself. Lautner chased it halfway, because his uncle was always worried that he would make a big mess in the night city. In the autumn. The black leaf forest has much less rain. This commercial road with Lanyue Town is also very sturdy and spacious. The two ride Thunder Horses to reach Lanyue Town first, and then they have to walk a long way to the mountain before they can go to Night City. no way. Dawn City, which is nominally a neutral camp shrouded in black leaf elves, hasn''t even connected to the night city''s teleportation array. I have to say, this is also a joke. The vegetation over the head is very dense, and a little golden light passes through the leaves, as if the road was covered with golden crickets. Lautner followed his horse slowly, and in his eyes he was filled with comfort to William. It is not William''s safe and healthy growth to this day, nor is it that William can become so good today and continue to grow and grow. It was because the fruit of life that William had fought hard in the fantasy continent, after returning to the city of Dawn, he had to rush to the city of night and hand it to his mother. "I have to say, William William is finally like an adult now, knowing that he has begun to take care of his mother." Lotner sighed. Because whether it is human, elves, dwarves, or even some animals, as a new life is born, as a mother will pay a lot. And those little lives will keep asking for ... Until they change from babies to be fed to infants, young people, and even adults, most parents will still not refuse their children''s claims. but. How many people will return their good things to their parents when they are just adults? Lautner only realized that when he was in his thirties. (The elf is late!) William, this little guy, seems to be only 19 years old this year. He is still a child now! He was an uncle who never expected that His Royal Highness the Prince would mature so many years before him. "When it comes to night city, if anything happens, it''s best ..." William waved his head without returning: "I won''t kill anyone, I''ll try not to hit anyone." In a word, Lottner was an uncle''s uncle, but William was right. He was also an elf prince. As long as he didn''t kill, no one would treat him. "Are you ready?" Lotner continued. William glanced at his message box and asked, "What can you do if you are not ready? There must be a lot of people who dislike me." now. He finally reached the 100 level mark. And advanced tasks are not too perverted. He didn''t let him kill the master''s professional, but let him persist for more than 10 minutes in the hands of a master''s professional who hated him. His Royal Highness could not help but smile a little: "Just 10 minutes, it''s really too simple for me today." Senior and Grand Master. The former belong to professionals who can just fly. The latter has the title of Jedi Warrior. The gap between the two is very large. For at least the vast majority of professionals, it''s simply impossible to overcome challenges. of course William still has some certainty, such as the little fisherman master or something, he can absolutely hang, but the little fisherman master is already a rare species, except for some large little fisherman tribes, which can not be found under normal circumstances. They chatted with each other. With the speed of the Thunder War Horse, he soon arrived in the new Blue Moon Town. The two did not meet any acquaintances here. After a short rest here, William embarked on his first journey into the Black Leaf Forest in this life. As the name suggests. The deeper the interior of the Black Leaf Forest, the greater the change in forest trees. If there are many different trees, flowers and plants around the forest, after entering the black leaf forest, 80% of the trees inside will become black iron trees. This tree is dark overall and the young leaves are green, but when the leaves are fully opened, they will also become dark as ink. "The seedlings of the black iron tree are blue-quality materials, and the highest quality is legendary. All black iron trees are the property of the black leaf elf!" William grinned, and the black leaf elf was rich! But the black leaf elf was not the name. The predecessor can be called ''Dawn Elf'', which represents many elegant names such as the light of dawn, the new born sun, and the light of hope. It''s just that humans occupy the continent, and the dawn elves completely change their names because they withdraw from the continent and hide the shame of the Black Leaf Forest. Therefore, the surname of the two words black leaf is not a good word for the black leaf elf royal family. But shame! From this point of view, the royal family of the Black Leaf Elves changed their last name in this way, which is enough to show that the original Elven King had the determination and courage to return to the Black Leaf Forest. only. Although the black leaf elf is constantly growing and growing, the black leaf elf with little war has long lost his original blood and has a condition similar to the moonlight elf ... Well, the legendary continent is the only Snow Elf who is more reckless. In particular, some members of the royal family of the Black Leaf Elves are still immersed in the glory of their ancestors. These young princes and princesses are flowing noble blood. They are born with legend and epic talent. They don''t need to think about equipment, money, food, or even everything related to material things. They now only focus on which instrument is more elegant and more suitable for them. They will drink the most precious magic spring water every day to feed their throats, hoping to sing better songs. They are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even the vindictiveness and magic they practice are also outstanding. At best, they are lack of combat experience and less murderous. They are the graceful, noble, and flawless spokespersons proclaimed by the stray poets in the human empire ... That''s right. They are the perfect elves in many human eyes. They have elven royal lineage, and they will not tolerate William, a human and elven child. Perhaps many of the elder royal elves do not care about William''s bloodline, because they are already mature. But many are not old, and even the princes and princesses of William''s peers are full of disdain and scorn for William''s blood. Even many royal elves think that he should not appear in this world at all, and it was time to kill him. So as not to dirty the noble blood of the Black Leaf Elf Royal. and so. William''s trip to the city of night was really complicated. It would even embarrass him. This is also the main reason why Lottner urged him to follow closely. He was afraid of William, who had exaggerated fighting skills, and was so angry that he directly demanded the death of a prince ... That would be a big problem then. And in this family clash. Today''s Dawn City Lord cannot rely on others, he can only rely on himself. He is more than just giving the fruit of life. William also needed to rectify his name, and his mother, who had been complained, looked at differently, and suffered a lot of humiliation. He thought a lot. On the way, William was thinking about what method to use to solve these problems. Brush your face? It stands to reason. But if everything depends on talent. Is his Thor''s left hand used to raise the middle finger? Is it because you are elves, have you been a child for decades, and I will bear with you? One word! That''s it! The prince and princess of that peer dared to sing a word and hit him! This is William''s approach. After all. The next journey is almost seven or eight days. The two almost never said a word. They all seem to be immersed in their own small ideas. And along the way, the two also met a lot of elves ... have to say. Most Black Leaf Elves still have a very good opinion of William! At least on the periphery of the Black Leaf Forest, in the city of dawn in the eyes of many forces, the face of the Black Leaf Elf has never been lost. Especially William has won many honors recently! Even more black leaf elf talked about. In the demon martial arts conference, William used the thunder field that can only be erupted by the epic class professional, and instantly killed the children of darkness. He is suspected of being the reincarnation of Thor, which has become one of the topics of the night elves. And just when the two are about to reach the city of night. The two of them encountered a group of elven cavalry with blood on their bodies. The number was small, with a total of more than 100. The team was led by the Grandmaster, and the others were high-ranking. When the team looked at them, they were leaving. But Latner couldn''t help but spur his horse and stopped the despised Grand Master Elf: "Leader, how do you become a cavalry captain?" Hear this sentence. The other elf warriors stopped to stop, they even divided into squads in an orderly manner, and spread out to patrol. And the Grand Master elf raised his confused head, and suddenly said with a little surprise: "Lottner, what kind of regiment am I, I am deputy ..." Rottner didn''t care about it, he held his arm and asked, "Faramo, the deputy commander is also the commander of the legion. You are the guard of Her Royal Highness, but how did you take off the original armor, did you violate it? The original oath? " "I didn''t!" Faramo suddenly clenched his fists and replied coldly. And just when he didn''t want to bother with Lotner anymore, he saw William riding a horse ... That moment. Faramore''s eyes suddenly became extremely soft, he shouted with a trembling voice: "Yes, is it you, Prince William?" "It''s me." William nodded calmly, and never asked why Faramore went from being his mother to being a cavalry captain. It''s just that the little prince in front doesn''t ask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kalalam but can''t help but say. And as he said everything. William''s expressionless gaze gradually became very cold. "His Royal Highness, it is our uselessness to protect Princess Alice, but you must not be impulsive." After seeing William''s face, Faramore hurriedly turned over and dismounted, almost kneeling in front of William. Fortunately, the latter did not respond slowly, and quickly stopped Faramore''s action, and said, "Rest assured, I won''t be too much in the night city!" "That''s good, that''s good ... if other princes and princesses say something nasty, your highness, you should not hear it." Faramo breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that things had passed. But Klotner rolled his eyes. MD. You are a little prince who doesn''t know our dear, handsome, handsome, and fighting force. He didn''t say too much. I promise that he won''t know those who talked about his mother, even his own mother! Subsequently. William asked suddenly, "Is this generation, are there any epic professionals?" Faramo didn''t know why, but just smiled bitterly: "How can it be so easy to become a strong epic, even the talented princes and princesses are the strongest professional masters." "Okay, Faramore, go ahead and explain the task!" William patted his shoulder and stopped talking. Faramore took a deep look at William, and quickly went to the city of night to explain the task, he would take time. He has to make time. He wanted to find other brothers scattered to guard the little prince who came to the night city. William narrowed his eyes. It''s not a beating problem now. Is it a matter of chopping people with a cursed sword or hammering his face with Thor''s left hand! Chapter 331： Fist is the truth (four / five) Two hours later, William and Lautner arrived in the night city. This is a country of elves hiding in dense forests. There are no towering walls on the periphery of the city. There are only endless black iron trees that are hundreds of meters high. These trees are tall, majestic, leafy, and have unimaginable defenses. You know, the main materials of the two epic battleships in Dawn City are made of black iron wood. So these black iron trees are the walls of the night city. If there is a foreign invasion, those elven shooters hiding in branches, tree holes, or even large leaves are enough to make many people want to die. At the same time, these elves hiding in the black iron tree are also responsible for preventing outsiders from finding the city of night. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you find it. Yinwu was approaching the city of night. There will also be a huge enchantment that can shield the eyes of outsiders. Only through this enchantment can we truly enter into it. Fortunately, both William and Lautner have the veins of the Black Leaf Elves and can easily enter them. Enchantment is like a curtain of water. After the two went through. The dark and lush trees in front of it instantly turned into a beautiful city with a lot of sunshine, flowers and trees. In front of them were not the towering black iron trees, but a wide variety of extremely attractive tree houses. Various tree houses. Big and small. Up and down. Stars are densely distributed throughout the city. Many horizontal tree vines also formed a bridge for the elves to walk in midair. There are also colorful flowers on both sides of the street and even at the door of each tree house. The butterflies are dancing. The birds are circling around the elf, even letting them touch themselves, hoping that they can cheat food from them. Some domesticated Warcrafts lie at the door of the tree house, or stroll around the streets freely. Until now. William saw many types of Warcraft, both in the sky and underground. For example, the offspring of the eagle, griffon, and horse have only blood power than the griffon, and they like to hover on the canopy. Night Blade Leopard, black body, agile jungle killer, good at wind magic, just crawling in front of a tree house passing by William. Chimera, a lion''s head, a self-cultivation, and a snake-tailed fire are Warcraft, and they are inseparable mysterious companions of the elves. In short, there are countless kinds of Warcraft. There was even a roar of dragons from the city center. This is a place that is unimaginable for human beings. It seems that every corner is full of peace and nature. [Hint: you are the first player to enter the Black Leaf Elf King City and reward 10,000 experience points] William didn''t pay much attention to the information prompt. He glanced at Lautner, who thoughtfully took him to find Alice''s place. Because His Royal Highness was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to take the initiative to find trouble, he just wanted to give the fruits of life to the mother of this life, and then to solve the problem of guarding. But if there is trouble, he will not show mercy. When they first appeared, they didn''t attract the attention of other elves. After all, they are all black-leaf elves, with dark hair, black eyes, and pointed ears. It''s all that William is more handsome and more attractive to the elven girls. It''s just that William''s arrogance now makes some elves and girls dare not get too close. But William''s appearance was not a secret. When he entered the night city, someone had already recognized him, and many elves were looking at him with amazement. After all, Shuguang City has more than 100,000 black-leaf elves. When he was in the magic march and went to Dreamland, he also encountered many black-leaf elves. Among them, the appearance of the Dawn City Master, even in the eyes of many elves, is handsome. In this case, naturally, some black-leaf elves who like to paint and even use the magic of imprinting will record his face. The elves'' curiosity will not let them point and point, or let them discuss in a whisper in front of William. After all, is William a pure blood elf or a prince? In the eyes of a pure blood elf, this behavior is very impolite, and they will not do such a thing. And more importantly. As soon as William saw it, he couldn''t help feeling good. No problem. His Royal Highness glanced at the message box, and his talent was still very useful. He squinted his eyes. If so, wouldn''t he have a big advantage in public opinion? Can I think so. Except for a few elves who are not pleasing to themselves, most of the black leaf elves will stand on their side? Of course, the inner fight of the elven royal family does not make other elves immediately clan. Unless William brushes them off. "But that''s enough, at least if I do, I won''t let them talk about it." William was following Latner. But it''s still here. Right in front of the road was an elf prince blocking the road, followed by three or five guards. This person is not someone else. It was Taylor who was madly pursuing Annie! The two knew each other, and William raised an eyebrow, and pretended to make a button-buttoning gesture. "Damn!" Tyler yelled, and came to William coldly, looking at his eyes with high toes and said, "Without the order of the Elven King, who brought you back to the night city?" Lautner hurried over and couldn''t help but say, "Taylor ..." "Get out of here, there''s nothing for you to talk about." Taylor turned his head to stare at Turner, and the guards behind him surrounded him for the first time. As for the elves all around? They watched the scene in front of them with interest, and the internal struggle of the elven royal family was not easy. In particular, this group of guys is more curious, how should the current Prince William, who is almost exiled, solve the problem at hand. William looked at Taylor''s anger, and couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, which onion are you, how old are you? Do you care about me here?" Taylor would like to say that I am a prince, but in terms of identity, he and William belong to the same level. Even if William was sent out because of human blood issues, the Elven King never stripped him of his princehood. But Taylor thought for a moment, then said immediately: "I am not only the prince of the Black Leaf Elves, but also the captain of the guard of the Night King City, then I have the right to maintain the security of the Night City. I think half-elves like you pose great danger to the city of night. Even I think you are a spy of human beings, because history has proven that half-elves have the dirty ideas of human beings, and they have appeared too many traitors. I let you go out now. You disagree? " "Captain of the Guard?" William looked at him from top to bottom. "expensive!" "Master Uncle, is this what you should say?" As soon as William''s voice fell, his eyes were already bursting with lightning like a laser cannon. Taylor''s response was not slow, but the fighting shield that had just appeared was instantly broken. And the next moment. When his guard did not rush over, William slammed his left hand on his face. Huh! Flesh flew into the air with the teeth. Bang Bang! Just three or five punches! Taylor, who is also about to step into the Grand Master! In this short 1 second. The entire face had been hammered, and his nose had been beaten, all his teeth had fallen off, and the entire face had collapsed. Subsequently. William throws away Taylor, who has fallen into a coma. He glanced at the other elves who were around him, pointed his right neck with his right finger, and took out the uneaten fire dragon gentian. He sneered and said, "Come Give you a gentian, and cut it around my neck! " "........." The guards were silent. Do it yourself by cutting the elven prince? Lying down. This is not particularly a question of eating gentian, you take it back, we have something to say. The melon-eating elves all around also covered their mouths with their hands, or some parents, hurriedly covered their elf''s eyes with their hands. After all, the scene was too bloody. Even a bit cruel. But why look so cool? Anyway. The whole street became quiet. Until Taylor gradually awakened, mourning the filth with an extremely tragic voice ... It seems like a leak in your mouth. indeed. He''s gone. He even dropped his chin. William ignored the guy, but walked in front of the few, and said blankly, "Get out, or you''ll chop my neck!" After that. He pushed away the guards who were standing in front of him, and led Lotner straight forward ... Lautner walked quickly to William. He wanted to say something, but didn''t say a word. It was only that his eyes became more and more firm, holding his right hand on the hilt. He decided. No matter what William does. He will always follow. Even if it is murder. Maybe Taylor''s guards won''t do anything to the elven royal family. But Klotner is different ... He has experienced far more than these guards have ever seen. If these princesses, princes, and even their guards are lambs in the greenhouse. He is a tiger that has killed 10,000 people. As for His Royal Highness the Prince he followed? If it is a dark creature. 100,000? Can it be stopped? Messed up. Completely messed up. William entered the city of night, and the news of beating Prince Taylor was spread to the ears of every elves at a rapid speed. Some of the legendary and epic ranks, after getting the news, laughed or facelessly wondering what they were thinking. And some young elves, princes and princesses, were playing piano and dancing on the edge of a small lake, doing what elegant elves should do. At this moment they became angry. One of the elf princesses gritted her teeth and said, "Even if he has a half elf, even if he has royal blood, why would he dare to fight Taylor?" "My king is unwilling to ignore him. That is a great deal of Wang Kuanhong. Since he has been allowed to go to the periphery of the Black Leaf Forest, he should not come back again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I only feel annoyed if I see him Now. " "But he is the fourth-highest in the Southern Realm and defeated the Son of Darkness ..." Just when these same high-level professionals, but the courage to do things are constantly thinking. A slender, handsome male elf suddenly walked in the distance. "His Highness Allen" "Brother Ellen!" The elf prince named Ellen smiled at them: "It doesn''t make sense for us to bully an outsider, since he and I are also peers. Then I should teach him, should it be reasonable? " "Disable him." "As long as he is not killed, no one will care about him ..." "His human father might have died in a desperate continent, afraid of something." And Allen smiled: "It''s okay to fight cannons and can''t fight candies anyway. There is water for life anyway, as long as I teach him lessons so that he won''t appear in front of us in the future. After all, the dirty half-elven bloodline should not have appeared in this holy city! " "Yes!" "Forget him to take Princess Alice away. His mother used forbidden skills, but she continued to carry all kinds of treasures to continue her life. It was a waste." obviously. It is the distribution of certain treasures that is the thing that makes these elf princes and princesses most angry! And what was William doing at this time? He did not leave. He just stood at the very center of the city. Waiting here quietly, waiting for trouble to come over quickly, he will not meet the mother with good mood until after solving the trouble! After all those guys like to talk about fallacies. Then William used his fist to tell them what is truth! ps: 3500, asking for monthly tickets, Chapter 5 is in writing. Chapter 332： Arrogant town kill! (Five / five) The central square of the night city. There was only William here. Opposite him was the strongest of the younger generation, the 37-year-old Prince Allen, who entered the realm of the Grand Master. of course. Behind him were two high-level elf princes and two elf princesses. At this time, these people were arrogantly saying that he should not return, that there was a problem with how his blood was used, and so on. As for Lautner? He wants to help. But he didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so he let dozens of guards hold him and took it directly. Someone wants to help William. For example, his mother was once guarded, but they were already blocked by other people''s guards outside the square and could not walk in at all. now. The entire square has been blocked by the guards of those princes and princesses. And the ordinary elves that were full of tree houses, tree holes, and branches around them looked at this lonely Prince William with compassion. They want to say something, but they don''t know how to speak. Or. They could not participate in the internal fight of the elven royal family. In this so-called square. More like a court. These elven princes and princesses are so-called judges! William stood in this strange city, the countless eyes of countless people. Allen was still sneering at this moment: "Leave, don''t look at me like that, we are all princes, but the dirty blood on your body is always a mistake." "Is this what you want to say to me?" William raised an eyebrow, and he continued: "If that''s the case, let it go." "Why?" Allen stepped closer to him, whispered beside his ear, "see your half-dead mother?" William looked at him expressionlessly, and a few arcs had appeared on his surface: "Say it again!" "Dare you use vindictiveness in front of me, then I really should teach your uneducated fellow for your deceased father." Allen suddenly sighed and slapped William''s face with a slap. But just when everyone opened their mouths, thinking that Allen was going to fan William. William''s left hand suddenly lifted. Hold tightly the hand that Allen held up! Allen was amazed by William''s hand strength. His body also burned with fiery red anger, and said coldly, "Let go." but. In this so-called court, William''s faint voice rang ... "Are you a guru?" "The kind of potions?" The voice fell. Allen was completely angry, and there was a dazzling flame erupting all over him, when William was about to be completely shrouded. And the next second. William''s eyes shot two flashes of lightning, which ran through the human-shaped fire hood. Even if Allen''s left hand was held by him, he still avoided it. But the elven princes behind him were hit by laser light as soon as possible, and they retreated hundreds of meters like shells immediately. Alan''s face was full of anger. William shook his left hand. Click! Click! A harsh scream sounded. The allegational shield on Ellen of the Grand Master''s rank had been extinguished. He knelt down before William on his knees, looking up at his head, his eyes full of horror and looking at his left hand, which was held in the flesh. "Let go, let go, let go of me ..." Allen yelled, the spitting stars flying in his mouth. But William squinted his eyes and looked at the anxious elf prince very curiously. He murmured, "Are you anxious?" "You let me go!" "Stab it." "My hand, my hand, you''re doomed, you''re doomed!" Allen couldn''t believe it, and his left hand was dragged down by William. Flesh and bones were right in front of him. He couldn''t believe it! Unexplainable pain filled his nerves. He wanted to resist, he wanted to prove his might. He knows, he knows how he kills those dark creatures like garbage. He knows how to solve those seemingly powerful Warcraft. He doesn''t believe that a high-level professional can defeat himself! however. When William used a punch to blur the flesh and blood of his half-face, his mentality gradually changed ... "Devil, you are a demon, you are a horrible dark creature, save me, someone to save me." Allen crawled out miserably. I even forgot that I was a guru and could fly. But William stepped on his back and smashed it again. Huh! Allen''s head was smashed into the ground. The back of his head even collapsed. At this time. Finally someone couldn''t help it. A grand master of Allen clenched his sword and guarded him like a blade of wind, killing him in an instant. But William in the middle of the square never raised his feet. He didn''t even avoid the long sword that was inserted into his body. He used the method of replacing the wound with a blow to smash the head of the guru with blood, and flew for dozens of meters! William understands a bit now. He looked around, looking at the dreadful elves around him. Someone reuses himself. Or. Some people want to use theirselves to tell the black leaf elf today that if they continue to settle down, sooner or later they will become a group of lambs to be slaughtered. And just when William wanted to get rid of Allen. A faint sound suddenly sounded from a distance. A figure also appeared, and he looked at William with a cold eye: "Stop, it is enough, they are still young, they will recognize their mistakes in the future, let go, you go to see your mother." But William laughed at himself: "Why, stop when you say stop?" "Are you his father?" "I''m still his father, must I forgive this idiot?" William yelled, and thunder flashed from his fist. Alas. This punch! Hammer on Ellen''s head again. The tremendous force shook the ground hundreds of meters away. "What are you doing, **** it, are you crazy?" The man was almost stunned, but he didn''t expect William to take another shot. And kill Allen with just one punch! Really killed. One blow punched his head. This is an epic powerhouse, he came to William immediately, trying to keep the soul of Prince Allen. but. William''s momentum soared at this time. When he saw a thicker thunder light blooming on his body, his eyes turned into a silvery white, and a soul shock wave erupted in an instant. Huh! The smoke disappeared. The dust settled. The epic powerhouse, who blocked the shock wave of the soul, was trembling with qi, because William directly used the soul tricks to obliterate the soul of Prince Allen. At this moment. Countless popping sounds appeared from all directions. Just a few seconds. Update fastest computer :: / The sky is almost full of legendary, epic elf-level. Some of them used angry eyes to kill him and look at William. But there are still some people who look at him with an expression of appreciation, or even want to laugh ... only. Our Lord of Dawn didn''t pay attention to those people''s eyes, he just ridiculed and said, "Oh? Is this waste the heir of the future elven king?" "It''s not good. I can blast him at a high level. Now that I''m stepping into the Grand Master, does it mean that I have become one of the Elven King candidates?" One person came to William in an instant, but the same person also came to William''s side, pulled William away with his arm, and looked at the guy in front of him with caution. The former is a middle-aged elf man. He slowly picked up Allen''s headless body, looked at William deeply, and did not directly start. He turned around and said, "William, would you dead!" "Domain Warrior?" William asked back. The middle-aged elf is Allen''s father, the same blood of the royal family, the old prince, and Alice. This person sneered and turned his head: "Why, I''m afraid, it''s enough to give you the opportunity to hone them. Since you''re dead, don''t blame me for finding a younger accountant in the future." William also sneered, "You are scared when I am? Hundreds of old waste, how many people have you killed? I am a guru at 19 this year, killing more than 100,000 dark creatures alone. Do you think I''m a guy like you who has never experienced a dead battle? Believe it or not, I will be at the same level as you next year and then hang you old dog? " All kinds of swear words, swear words, and even pretend words! Suddenly the surrounding elves were strong enough. At this time, they remembered William''s age. He was really too young, but his talent and speed of growth were indeed unbelievable. More importantly. They did not expect that William''s murderousness was too vigorous! This young half-elf is now a murderous executioner. "Stop talking nonsense, go, today''s things need to be solved by the Elven King." The man who was always standing behind William spoke. He''s no one else, it''s the last guard beside Alice, Douglit! The same epic rank field strong. If it weren''t for him, Daddy Ellen would have taken it just now. William could only grin. There was no way. The best way now is to meet the Elven King. however. Just when everyone was planning to meet the Elven King. The true master of the Black Leaf Forest, but suddenly tore the space and came to the central square in one step. "See my king!" The moment hundreds of thousands of black-leaf elves saw him showing up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all bent down to salute, even William was no exception. The appearance of the elven king has always remained in the form of middle-aged people. He looks handsome, has a deep pair of eyes, and wears a brown robe, which is similar to William''s aesthetics. He first glanced at Allen''s headless corpse, and then came to William. In front of everyone, he reached out and touched William''s head, and chuckled: "The temper is very explosive. Little guy, he looks more like our ancestors than we did. " The scene was silent for a time. Even Allen''s dad couldn''t believe his father. He couldn''t help but say, "Your grandson was killed, he was killed!" The elven king glanced at him lightly: "Is the master killed by a high order, is it worth showing off?" "But ..." Dad Allen was speechless. The Elven King continued to say to William: "I''m wronged, do you still need me to send some tribe to the city of dawn, but this time, the people who are going to this time should be those who haven''t seen much blood." "No problem, I promise to train them all as first-class soldiers!" William grinned happily at the Elven King. at the same time. He raised an eyebrow at some dumb looking guy ~ Brother die ~ I didn''t expect it. I have a hole card. People who want to kill me use their brains. The one who can transfer 100,000 people to Dawn City, except the Holy One, is the Elven King. No other legendary big man can do it. And if you want to kill me, you have to see who''s backer is stronger! Arrogant? Lao Tzu is now walking sideways in the night city. Do you care about me? ... PS: Ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, a subscription, or a 4D update tomorrow. Please vote for it. Chapter 333： Elf King, Grandmaster (1/3) Thanks to the Drunk God Is this over? No. The Elven King did not leave. An exaggerated long sword appeared in his hand, and he inserted it deeply into the ground. Huh! Huh! Huh! Spider-like cracks spread out in all directions. In a short period of time, heavy sound waves ran through the entire city and rang in the ears of every elves. Right now. As long as the elves in the night city, no matter what they are doing, no matter what their identity. Even the true saint! Also let go of the matter at hand. because This is the roar of the Elven King weapon. This was the most serious roar of the Elven King. This is the voice of the Elven King calling all people. And those who had just left did not leave. They landed from the sky to the ground, staring at the king in front of them with a little puzzled eyes. William seemed to understand something. He stepped back silently. Back. Retreating. at this time. The seemingly small but majestic elven king raised his sword in his hand and said, "Black Leaf Elf, obey orders!" Simple six words. Squeezed all the sounds in the King City. With the closest William on one knee! The millions of other elves who are coming all stopped, whether they were on a tree, on top of a house, or anywhere. As long as they heard these six words, they were like dominoes, kneeling in rows and pairs, and responding in unison: "My King!" The elven king looked around. The people who were surrendered to his feet immediately said, "From today on, the city of night will not be closed!" "Yes!" The voices of millions of elves shouted at the same time, and they shattered. "From today, members of the royal family of the Black Leaf Elves will fight the first line of defense in the dark world. Each battle will not kill five dark creatures of the same level with each other. The guards will not be allowed to fight! Offenders, cut! " "Yes!" "From today, the night elves are going to solve all the dark creatures on the border of the Black Forest!" "Yes!" "From today ... the black elf is fully prepared!" "Yes, my lord!" Every word of the elven king struck like a hammer, hitting all the elves'' atriums fiercely. Because when the elven king shouted out all four words at the same time. Many old elf warriors even had the urge to burst into tears, their hearts were screaming, and they were finally going to pull out the long-dated sword again! And more of the elves who have lived for too long, and have become numb to life, they seem to feel the blood in their hearts again. They have seen enough of the city of the night, if the Black Leaf Elves continue to live in a stable and worry-free life, no matter how the tribe proliferates, they will eventually become the efforts of the new era. It''s time for the Black Leaf Elf to make a statement to the entire continent. they Never disappeared. And this moment. Countless runes have gathered in the palm of the elven king. He stooped and patted himself toward the ground. Rumble! Seen from high altitude. A huge blue circular ripple quickly expanded outward. When this blue ripple approaches the edge of the king city. Click. A crisp sound. The enchantment shrouded in the night city dissipates instantly. This guardian, psychedelic, and enchantment enshrined by the saints and legends has shrouded the entire city of the king, and thus ruined ... But what about that? Apart from the advantages of population reproduction, the retreat is all bad! This moonlight elven king can use his own determination to fall into the dark, and with the blood of millions of lives, he only needs to awaken the people who have been stable for too long. If he was the Black Leaf Elf King, he would not even have the determination to destroy the guardian realm, it would be better to die. The Elven King had originally planned to leave, but he looked at William, who was also kneeling on the ground, and sighed again: "From today, every adult elf can disguise himself as a human and go outside the Black Forest Traveled for 1 to 3 years. " "Airy." The man holding Allen''s body was kneeling on one knee: "Father." "Go to the southwestern magic cave for 5 years!" "Observe, Father." Allen''s father, Airy, the elven king''s son, the old prince who has lived for hundreds of years, now dare not even put a fart. After all. After the Elven King solved all the problems and announced some reforms, he patted William''s shoulder and disappeared again. William watched Airy holding his son''s body and left step by step without any mercy in his eyes. Child does not teach. Father''s fault. Allen was a bird, his father was almost the same. There are only elven kings who have experienced the Second Age, which is relatively normal, but such big people often don''t have time to raise their children ... But don''t feel sorry for him. After 5 years, this product will definitely find a way to seek revenge from William. But no one was surprised that the Elven King would make such a decision that would not allow revenge. Does the dead genius still have value after all? Obviously, it is worthless. William died in the hands of the Principality of Steel in the last life, and his head was hung under the waterfall to cool. Is there any revenge for the Black Leaf Elves? not at all. Because he, as a member of the royal family of the Black Leaf Elves, would die so humiliatingly, is it worth showing off? No matter his mother or father, he will not shoot at the small human duchy! And now William. Some people say he is the reincarnation of Thor. Many people want to kill him. Is the Black Leaf Elf tube? They managed it, and they only restricted the professionals who would go after William and not exceed his rank. Even if William is killed. But even if the black leaf elf is revenge, he will not seek to kill William''s fellow professionals, but only the strongest in your family. What is it called? This is the spirit of the great forces, and also the hidden rules of the top forces of the gods'' continents. but. This method does not work for everyone. The Elven King also wanted his children and grandchildren to practice it in this way, but his own children who have never experienced war care too much about the younger generation. The Elven King once asked Allen to venture into the Grotto. Allen agreed, but his guard was one step ahead of his father, Airy. Those guards swept away powerful demons and dark creatures, leaving hundreds of skeletons and dark knights to kill them crazy. Similar to this experience, every elven prince and princess must go through it. but? How can these bunch of greenhouse flowers grow up under the care of their parents and the guards shot ahead of time? In many cases. Order does not really represent everything. Even in William''s eyes, a little mermaid in the Grand Master''s rank is much better than Allen, who has a strong bloodline. Because the little mermaid of the Grand Master''s rank, even if his physical fitness is in the trash, he is also a master who has been killed from numerous life and death ordeal. As for princes and princesses like Allen, they are all **** piled up with potions. now. William was finally relieved. He glanced at Lautner and followed him to his mother''s house. Alice didn''t come just now. Because she can''t come! at the same time. His real prince, at last, opened up his dreams, which he could not dream of, thinking about and thinking about the property panel. "Level 100, Grandmaster, Jedi!" "The change is simply too big, but no matter how big the change is, in the hands of a person who still feels pain in the battle, after all, he is only holding the child of Gatling. Shock himself. " [Hint: the advanced life is the Grand Master''s life, 1 physical strength = 80 health] [Hint: the advanced magic power is the master magic power, 1 intelligence = 1.5 magic attack power] [Hint: the advanced flying technique is the intermediate flying technique. It consumes fighting spirit to let yourself fly, and the fastest speed is 300 km / h. [Hint: You are an advanced master, your 4D attributes are +20, your maximum health is +3000, and your charm is +10] [Hint: Your combat cheats and magic cheats will be at a maximum level of 50! other: William is no longer looking at too many hints. Just now when he broke through the ranks, he had already added the free attribute points. A glance at the general properties is sufficient. Etc., etc! Panel Jun debuts. [William Black Leaf] [Class: Guardian of the Dawn] [Race: Half-elves. [Title: Elementary Dragon Slayer] [Bloodline Potential: Legendary (100% of base attribute 110%)] [Talent: Handsome (Passive): ...] [Talent: Grand Master Life: ...] [Talent: Grand Master Magic: ...] [Talent: Body of Thunder Variation: ...] [Talent: Guardian of the Soul: ...] [Talent: Intermediate Flight: ...] [Talent: Body of Steel: ...] [Level: 100] [Experience: (1234/893540)] [Age: 19] [Hit: 101808] (calculates the bloodline 110% bonus) [Endurance value: 24920] The basic attributes are as follows: (not counting blood bonus) [Power: 851 (+175)] [Physical strength: 406 (+170)] [Agile: 885 (+185)] [Intellect: 397 (+70)] [Special attributes are as follows] [Charm: 243+ (102)] [Lucky: 3] (+ In brackets is the increase in equipment attributes) [Holy Spirit of Dawn] [Grade: legend] [Attribute: Thunder] [Level: Lv40 (0/525300 experience)] [Combat value: 8500/8500 points] [Recovery speed: 280 points per second. [The activated special effects and skills are as follows] [Special Effects: Any combat ability will be increased by 26% attack power and carry 290 points of Thunder attribute attack] [Special Effects: Strength +60, Strength +60, Dexterity +60, Intelligence +38] [Special Effects: Health +5500] [Special Effects: Stamina +3300] [Body Fighting Body: Body Fighting Shields with equal Fighting Force values ??can be generated on the surface, consuming 150 Fighting Force values ??per second, base defense power of 1350, attacking power exceeding the upper defense limit can consume Fighting Force values, and even break the shield. [Thunder special effect: being shielded by melee attacks will have a 60% chance to trigger Thunder reflection, causing the enemy to get negative BUFF such as paralysis, stiffness, and scorching, and causing 280 Thunder attribute damage] [After the shield disappears, the shield can be activated again after 5 seconds. [Light of Dawn: On a combat skill, blessing 50% combat value can increase 310% of attack power and 720 points of Thunder damage, cool down for 18 minutes] [Thunder Speed ?? New: When you activate the Fighting Shield, you will increase the movement speed and attack speed by an additional 30%. [Holy Spirit Magic. [Grade: legend] [Level: Lv40 (12345/537300)] [Magic: 8500 points. [Restoration speed: 280 points / second. [Effect: Increases your magic resistance by 10%. [Special Effects: Strength +40, Strength +40, Dexterity +40, Intelligence +94] [Special Effects: Health +5000] [Special Effects: Increases magic attack power by 28%, and carries 330 soul damage. [Life Sacrifice: Soul extraction from weak enemies (less than 10% health), can add 50% health] [Distance: within 20 meters] [Cooling: 90 seconds] [Blessing of the Holy Spirit: You have a Holy Spirit in your body. With every melee attack from the enemy, the Holy Spirit has a certain chance to block and counterattack. [Consumption: None] [Cooling: None] [Spirit Defense New: Any mental attack you suffer will reduce the damage by 20%, and the negative BUFF caused by it will also shorten the time by 30%. "The characteristics of the legendary BOSS have finally come into play, and the 100 level is a starting point." William looked at the effect of a 110% increase in all attributes, and he should not be too perverted. He faced a non-legendary NPC that was also a level 100, which was completely crushed! That''s right. William will no longer compete with those epic NPCs, and from now on, his opponents will only use the same legend. "In particular, my health value has now exceeded the 100,000 mark. I am not the only one who has more than 100 health values ??and will fall to death from falling from the tree." William watched himself grow from a small to Super big, small face is very pleased. Among them, the new special effects brought by the cheering cheats and Holy Spirit magic are also very powerful. [Thunder Speed] Allows him to explode faster movement speed or flight speed among the Grand Master professionals. Whether it is hitting or running, it is very important. The effect of [Holy Spirit Defense] is even more important. William''s weakness today is mental power, but he now has the talent of [Guardian of the Holy Spirit], coupled with the special effect of [Holy Spirit Defense], which almost reduced his vulnerability by more than half. "But after entering the Grand Master, these three new skills are also good!" William narrowed his eyes, and again revealed his own skills list. [Lightning New] [Level: lv1] [Skill Attributes: With the speed of lightning, the power of the thunder, and the burst of your own thunder, you will deal 500+ (thunder attack x150%) damage to the enemy, and cause 30% real damage for the additional attack power] [Consumption: 310 points of combat value] [Cooling: 10 minutes] ... [Spiritual strangulation new] [Level: lv1] [Skill Attribute: Use your own powerful mental power to cause 350+ (intelligence X180%) mental strangulation to all enemies in a straight distance, and have a 30% chance to cause confusion, coma, out of control and other negative states] [Maximum distance: 30 meters] [Consumption: 270 magic value] [Cooling: 15 minutes] ... [St. Ray Incarnation New] [Level: lv1] [Skill Attribute: You are transformed into the Holy Ray Incarnation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body surface will have 250+ (Thunder Attack x120%) + (Intellect X120%) contact damage. In this state, you will ignore object collisions, most enchantments, most control and offensive damage, and increase your movement speed by 150%.] [Duration: 10 seconds] [Consumption: 210 combat points + 210 magic power / second] [Cooling: 10 hours] ... "..." William had nothing to say. After he stepped into the Grand Master, he had already made a qualitative leap. In addition to facing the top legendary bosses with the sage pose, his opponents in the same level are already very small. Of course, this will throw some Warcraft ... [Lei Zhan] has real damage. After the level rises, it is considered a small kill. [Strength of Strangulation] is not too small, it can be regarded as a group control magic, but the damage is more than [Soul Blast Wave] Much stronger. "As for [incarnation of the thunder] ..." "It is definitely a god-level running skill. Even when running, it can bring good damage to the enemy, so what can I say ~" His Royal Highness shrugged. His legendary BOSS journey! It has officially started. ... ps: more than two thousand words of text, more than one thousand words of panel junior, add up to 4,300 words, I am very tired of writing these data, although some people do not like to watch, but this is a game classification after all, some data must be given of. When there are two chapters with 3000 words in the daytime, ask for a monthly ticket and a recommended ticket. Update so hard, don''t you hit the monthly ticket? ~： Simple chat 1 chat, and also celebrate my miscalculation time! cough. The writer''s message reminded me of the 5th homepage. then. I changed 5 chapters. 17000 words + then. No. 5 didn''t come on. The editor told me that something went wrong! !! !! You''ll be on Twitter tomorrow. After all. I''m trying to code again ... So what to say, after William entered the Grand Master, this book has entered the middle stage. The middle stage of this book is the three stages of Grand Master, Epic and Legend. There is no doubt that the medium-term period of this book is very long and long, anyway, it is much longer than the previous period, and when it is not good, I will be water ... Well, it is one or two million words. As for the version will also be a lot. Not two previous versions. After all, the problem of the gods reveals the message of the tip of the iceberg. Because you have also seen that each level of the protagonist must have more than 800,000 experience, each level of combative cheats, magical cheats also has more than 500,000 experience, and even skill upgrade is an exaggerated number of experiences. basically. Grandmaster William, if you want to advance to the next level, you need more than 2 million experience ... but! This situation is also very good. Except that I will introduce some special skills, four-dimensional attributes, and blood volume, it will be difficult for everyone to see a comprehensive panel! In fact, the panel junior in the previous chapter is not comprehensive, not that I scare you. The comprehensive panel has more than 10,000 words. Do you dare to see it? Well in this case. William''s upgrade was slow. And to get the readers involved. Everyone can write a lot of dragon opponents in the comment area, suitable for being the enemy of William s enemies ~ E.g. Who is the first place in the Dongxixi Mowu Conference? E.g. Some masters of the top strengths! Anyway, I wo nt say, I m too lazy to think about it, but I m also obsolete ... But this does not mean that you cannot think about it. You readers! In addition to reading without a brain, finding fewer loopholes, and less reminders, you must also think about other aspects when you cast monthly votes and vote for recommendations. of course. Interested friends can also write some copies temporarily accessible in William. As for the version, you can write if you want, if it is better than me ... I can also use drops ~ after all. This is a crowdfunding book ... cough. wrong. It is for the readers and friends to participate in it. Correct. Just get involved and find enough sense of belonging in the book. After all, my inspiration is exhausted, my writing is rubbish, and my writing is different, but I don''t have a shame ... Reverse has changed! Be careful I send the blade! !! Haha. just kidding. Active atmosphere of book review district. I''m still coding. Today the codeword is 23,000 words. If there were not 5000 words that were deleted, I would be able to send more chapters! So angry! Well. Next. Here comes the key. Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets ~ As for rewards? Please feel free, I am not a fancy person, but some people have to hit me with money, and I can raise my chest and pick it up with my face. Version update will end ~ Looking forward to the arrival of the little sheep! Chapter 334： The Origin of William (2/3) Douglett, the only remaining guard who has enough strength to choose not to leave Alice. William followed him along the way. Soon in the King City, I saw a small but exquisite small tree house. A lot of rare flowers and plants were planted near the tree house, with different shapes, beautiful anomalies, and traces of artificial construction. When Douglett came here, he reached out to signal William to pass by, and he and Lotner were waiting here. His Royal Highness nodded, walked on the wooden steps that were rattling slightly, and reached out to open the wooden door of the tree house. Crunch. "you are?" A slightly tired voice came. William looked into the bedroom with the figure, and hurriedly responded, "Mother, it''s me, William." The sound in the room was silent for a long time. It just didn''t take much time. An elf woman looking at the elegant and noble, came out quickly with missing eyes. Her elf''s face didn''t change much, but her black hair was a little pale. It is clear. Just that time. It was she covering her white hair. only. Too many white hair ... It is difficult to cover it completely without using magic. Alice once again saw her son who had been away for more than three years, and the joy on her face could not be masked. She smiled and said, "William, you have become a handsome guy." "Mother!" The latter walked over and hugged Alice gently. And then. He immediately took out the fruit of life and put it in Alice''s palm. Regardless of his unbelievable eyes, he said extremely gently, "Mother, this is yours." "Fruit of life, have you been to Dreamland?" Tears flashed in Alice''s eyes, and she couldn''t help asking. however. His Royal Highness did not answer, but just stared at her firmly: "I have asked my mother to eat now." If we say that the water of life can have the function of resurrection. Then the fruit of life is the treasure that can break the upper limit of life. He was afraid that the mother would hide it and hide it, and if she did not eat, she would give it to others. So he will watch the mother of this life eat the fruit of life. And Alice did not refuse. He also had no reason to refuse his child''s longevity treasure that he had found through painstaking efforts. then. After she eats this fruit of life. The white hair on top of his head turned black at a rapid rate. And her breath is changing at a very fast speed. It''s like. An ordinary person who has never practiced quickly becomes a professional in the field, a strong man with an epic title. More importantly. William felt the endless breath of life, which was far more exaggerated than the fruit of life. As if he stood beside his mother, he could live forever. of course. This should also be an illusion. But he still noticed. The breath of life on Alice seemed too rich ... Far more exaggerated than the life profession professionals he saw in the last life. Alice did not expect this problem to occur. Because she realized that she had eaten all the treasures that increased her life and vitality after so many years of life. In fact, those nutrients have not disappeared. Instead, they all remain in their own bodies and have not been absorbed by their own bodies at all. But at this moment. The infinite vitality in her body is also transformed into her own life, potential and strength. After just a dozen breaths. With a huge shock wave. The tree house instantly became gray. Lotna and Douglas outside the tree house were also hit by several hundred meters. Only William, under the care of Alice, did not feel any abnormality, but felt the endless vitality. And after the shock wave ... It is the surging vitality that covers tens of thousands of meters. Any plant or animal that is tens of thousands of meters away is greedily absorbed and grows. Some withered flowers, some broken grasses, and some small saplings are also becoming higher and higher, larger and more beautiful at this moment. A true legendary powerhouse. It was born before William''s eyes. Or. Alice was already close to the legend, but because of her blessing of life, she couldn''t go further. And within the next few seconds. The sky was full of other elves again. Many of them were surprised and shocked! There are only a few members of the royal family, but their eyes are full of envy and envy. "Why, why are there so many brothers and sisters, only you have awakened the life system that other people can''t reach?" "Why are you so good? Anyway, one step faster than others?" "You''re elegant, kind, generous, and confident, but you do this to make us feel complacent, you know?" "Even if it is fighting, you are a life professional, but you are stronger than us. Why is this?" "Why has your father ever faced us? It''s all because of you." "But you finally made a mistake." "Father no longer looks at you like that." "You have fallen in love with a human." "Oh my god, **** it, do you really fall in love with a human being and still pregnant with his child?" "Why did the father bring Alice''s ribbon back? She has already broken the children of human blood, and it would be better to let her go outside herself!" then. Nineteen years ago. William was born. Without the permission of the elven king, his father could not break into the night city of saints, legends and epics. Even if he did it many times ... But every time it ends with failure. finally. He can only be in the edge town of the Black Forest, in front of the broken lord, trying to meet Alice and his children. until. Things have changed. That man didn''t want to wait any longer. This impetuous guy wants to be a saint, use his fist to enter the night city, and rescue his wife and children. So he went to the desperate continent that only the legendary powerhouse who was about to die would enter, trying to find a glimmer of hope. But that man didn''t expect it. He is a legend. Even if he can''t enter the night city, it is a legend that is not afraid of the sky. And he is also a key reason to make other princes and princesses not dare to be too much to Alice. But he left. But let those old princes and princesses brazenly rise up. The elven king never paid much attention. At last. In order to prevent Little William from accepting many strange eyes in the King City, Alice sent her to a fringe town. He gave him his last blessing in despair. That is, the Inner Armor that can be brought back to life. This. That is the origin of William. William has amnesia. This is His Royal Highness''s interpretation of the legendary mother. So Alice told him something she hadn''t said before. "Mother, what are you going to do now?" William scratched his head, thinking that it would be better to go to Dawn, this place is boring. Come to Dawn City. I am the owner of the city. You are the super lord of the city! Spicy and spicy. Nothing is missing! It''s all right, but it can help me take care of my pet, Xiao Polong or something ... Cute Lisi seemed to see what he meant, but shook her head with a smile: "If I were to find your father." "Desperate continent?" William looked aggressive, and he felt that life was full of hostility to him. But he couldn''t refuse. "Yes, maybe it''s a desperate place for others, but it''s not too dangerous for life professionals like me." Alice nodded, and she continued: "Your father has never fallen, this I know for sure. But I can feel his crisis. I''m going to save him. " His Royal Highness was stunned for a short while, and silently thought in his heart, follow you, anyway, you are big brothers. Alice rubbed his head and said with a smile, "How about your life in these years?" "okay!" Alice becomes a true legendary powerhouse. This was seen by countless elves. Some members of the royal family immediately felt like they were eating shit, and they were very afraid. Because they were worried that Alice would avenge them. only. Not everyone is as narrow-minded as they are. Only to the next day. William left. Alice also told outsiders that she would move to Dawn City to settle down. at the same time. The three thousand guards of Alice that year also all followed. The elven king never stopped, but just found the time to see his daughter before leaving with a sigh. William could detect that the elven king who had lived for many years still loved his mother, that is, his daughter. Because the Elven King is a father. He must be responsible to Alice. After all in the Second Age. In order to counter the dark invasion, the high-level human beings and the high-level elves had to resort to marriage, which gave birth to many half-elves. And these half-elves also have very powerful blood and fighting power. There are heroes, www.novelhall.com, but there are also many betrayers. Those half-elves who were once regarded as loved ones by the elves have caused great damage to the elves. finally. After the Elves retired from the mainland, they have since established rules. No elves can marry human beings, and offenders will be imprisoned forever. But it was because Alice was the daughter of the Elven King. He must stop this mistake even more, and prevent other elves from learning to find humans as husband and wife! But after Alice used the blessing of life blessing. The elven king knew that he still loved his daughter. He used almost every means to use various treasures that prolonged life and increased vitality to maintain Alice''s life. only. It''s too late. Alice can only continue to age day after day. Until this day. William came here with the fruits of life and changed everything. The difficulty of obtaining the fruits of life is far from simple as imagined. If that day is not a century-long war on Dreamland. If not William''s lucky value is single digits! He simply went to that battlefield. He''s even inside Dreamland. It is also difficult to find the fruit of life. What''s more, even if the average person enters the meat grinder battlefield of Dreamland, it is difficult to really survive. This **** battlefield is full of causal weapons and unconventional weapons. If it weren''t for William''s strength, it wasn''t just a matter of three deaths. It is possible to die to a mental breakdown! but no matter. William settled the matter, almost perfect. ... ps: Chapter 2, 3200 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, pits I have dug, I also add soil, BUG should not be much. Chapter 335： End of version update (three / three) Within the dawn city. After Alice came here, she didn''t stay too long. She only lived here for three days and set off on her own journey to the desperate mainland. only. Within these three days. Alice is in the name of William Mother. I met any woman who had a relationship with William. The first is Xiya. Subsequently, Anne. Even the little angel Hiyan who has nothing to talk to His Royal Highness the Prince. And on the third day, Alice did not know who heard the news from her mouth. That is, William always went to the divination shop to find a man of various PY. So she also found Meses. Mo Dao never paid attention to William, and never even met him for a long time. But William''s wife came. This really made Mo Dao dare not refuse. I don''t know if it can''t be beaten, what does it mean ... Anyway, the two talked for a long time. When Alice appeared, she even looked at William deeply with a strange look ... And then. Alice left the city of dawn. However, when she left, she did not attract the attention of others. She disappeared into the sight of everyone in the name of retreat cultivation. Inside the tavern not far from the city''s main residence. At this time, William, Ember, Lotner, Diapolo, and other confidants. Several people are drinking and chatting and farting here. His Royal Highness sighed with emotion: "Now the city of Dawn is still a big force in the Southern Territory, and there are countless elite soldiers. Although there is no legendary power on the surface, the enemy''s legend is not afraid to break the rules easily. I start. And the strongest in the field, there is the old magic teacher of the space department. The old lady''s ace guard, Dougrit, the ice fighter, is also a strong man with an epic title, even stronger than the old band. What''s more important is that Douglit is also a legendary bloodline. Lying down. This is definitely a mother-in-law treatment. It''s just that Douglite was ordered, except for the situation in which I must die, I wouldn''t help me at all. Even if I scrapped Dawn City, he would have a hard time shooting. As for the third one, of course, my dear little Mo Mo, this is also a magic teacher of the whole department that cannot be easily shot. His mother, if there are three epics in the city, only the old band is the easiest to help me. " Thinking of this, William looked again at other people: "But Lao Pi, as a time warrior of the Grand Master rank, not only has great potential, but also has high combat effectiveness. As for the protection of the old lady of Faramore, the Grandpa Ranger of the Wood Department, although only has epic bloodlines, is talented, but also the backbone of Dawn City. " Subsequently. William turned his attention to other legends, epics, etc. This group of talents are guys who have followed their own way. Without accident. Another year. This is when the version update ends. They are basically nearing the breakthrough of the Grand Master or entering the rank of Grand Master. After all, the magic recovery has changed a lot. Coupled with the magic potions and magic spar that Shuguang City provides to the professionals, it is enough to let them break through quickly. Ember glanced at William, and suddenly said, "What are you doing? Drink, Your Highness has also persuaded us, and we all drank two pounds of fruit wine!" "Ha ha. Is there a lot of two pounds of fruit wine?" William narrowed his eyes, and when the next version was updated, it was also time to use the player''s name to develop white wine. No, it''s super-purified alcohol. By then, you must kill these thousand cups of drunken bastards. It''s as if drinking in a pub doesn''t cost anything. Wouldn''t it be a pub opened by Lao Tzu, and you could drink it casually? "Come here, drink, drink to death." His prince decided to be generous once, let this group of guys drink vigorously, at that time they would roll to Storm Island to practice day and night, not to become a master or to return, even a brothel Not letting the door go. The province''s **** are playing their names all day and don''t give money everywhere. Mmp Just drink. Don''t you pay for the brothel? Those younger sisters can''t even make a difference, do you still have a little humanity? ............ time flies. Over the next year. Dawn City has never stopped the pace of expansion and development. Especially in the face of William, he ruthlessly hummed around the human country, neutral camp, and so on. Three human kingdoms throughout the southern region. Except for the kingdom of the sandy seas. In addition, the Red Fire Kingdom and the Lion Kingdom have a good relationship with Dawn City. One of the hiring tasks was also weak. And William did not go around during this time. The main reason is that he has just become a guru. If he plans to go out now according to his fate, his enemies will definitely become dogs, and top legends will be indispensable. So he decided to put up with it first, after the player appeared, first wiped off the first batch of wool, raised his cheats and skill level himself, and then went out to get in trouble. Of course, in addition to a series of problems in Dawn City. He is also the Honorary Dean of both Shuguang Colleges. His Royal Highness was very impressed by these little guys who grew up. He walked into two colleges almost every day to brush his face crazy. In just one year. These little guys whose IQ is not too high have basically been completely seduced by his face value. I don''t know how many little girls there are, and regard His Royal Highness the Prince as his standard for the future half. Alas. William just didn''t know the problem, otherwise he would definitely say, you''re done! The most handsome man on the continent of the gods is me. If you look for a man according to my criteria, you will definitely not be satisfied. And the elf girl he saw in Blue Moon Town. That is, Eliya Xiwu, the legendary dawn shooter of the black leaf elf''s future, also entered the Fighting Academy under the arrangement of his family. So come. There are 10 legendary bloodline students in the two colleges. These ten people are also the 10 little guys that William valued most. Of course, it takes at least a long time for them to help themselves. Can''t stand many versions, the time spans a large range. Except for eating and waiting for death every day, William brushed his face in Shuguang College, Dawn City, Storm Island, and Donghai City, and basically did not take the initiative to find a mission. Because he wants to brush all NPC favorability in the territory within this year to prevent unstable factors from appearing inside. After all during this period of 3.0. The dark creature did not make a second invasion though. But the many aftermaths left by the first dark invasion are what the NPC really has to face. For example, the sons of darkness and high-level demons are doing things everywhere. For example, black wizards such as Madrid Library, and even some dark to wretched evils. Or some civilians and professionals who are bewildered by the forces of darkness. They also secretly kill creatures at home or elsewhere to summon dark creatures. Anyway. There will only be more and more **** dark events! The 3.0 version of the red blood can only be regarded as the main task for Chinese players, because the battlefield is large enough. The number of participants was also sufficient. For NPCs living in a bright world. Their opponents will always be the constant intrusion of the dark world. ... Two years of version updates. Except for the busy death in the first year, William in the second year came to an end in endless leisure. Just on the last day of the game''s open beta. His Royal Highness is teaching at Shuguang College. cough. It''s teaching. It was also his first lecture. But anyway, he still embarked on this road of no return. of course. He is an excellent ranger! It is definitely not going to teach children magic theory. But he can teach his ranger theory. at this time. William stood on the podium. He looked at the 50 young girls sitting on the chair obediently, and pointed to the blackboard: "Students, who do you know what is most important to a ranger?" "Report!" A fat teenager raised his hand. William reached out to him, motioned him to stand up and talk, and the little fat man stood up and hummed and said, "My father told me that it is anti-cricket, and only the ranger who resists cricket can erupt the strongest damage!" "..." His Highness drew his mouth, and he could not help asking: "Your father is also a ranger?" The fat man shook his head: "My father is not, but he said you are, he said that the teacher is the best ranger, the most resistant ranger. Only such a ranger can erupt the strongest lethality." "How about you?" William glanced at the other elementary students. "Yes, my mother told me that too!" "So does my uncle ..." "My uncle next door said the same thing!" "My uncle next door next door said the same thing." "Ahem!" William ignored the words of the uncle next door. He whispered, "You have fallen into a misunderstanding. In the college, you have to listen to the teacher. kill. The key is to shoot fast, shoot accurately, shoot fiercely, and run fast. " A young girl raised her hand: "Report!" "Say!" "My father said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ranger should stand up to resist all injuries, and use the strongest fist, fastest fist, and most lethal fist to blow the enemy''s face." "..." William was silent, he glanced at the Ranger teacher standing at the door, and said in his heart that you asked me to teach, just to show me how influential Lao Tzu was? And the Ranger teacher was helpless. Your prince, you''ll be fine with a group of people in the arena. A group of civilians who do not know the profession always go to see. What did they see? Lying down. His Royal Highness is real leather. The Ranger used his fists to hammer people? Why can other rangers use bows and arrows? Don''t think about it. Of course because they are garbage! After all, His Majesty The Ranger in Shuguang City is His Royal Highness Prince. It is right to follow the route of His Highness. Will definitely become the strongest ranger. William explained to the group of teenagers again. result. Useless. As a result, the first teaching failed. The Lord of the City came to the door with a sad face, and he patted the Ranger teacher on the shoulder, comforting him: "Work harder, try to correct their thinking, they are still young." "..." The middle-range ranger teacher pumped out, believe it? If I can correct their thinking, would you please come over? Just at this moment. With a ''ding dong''. [Hint: Version update ended] [Hint: the game forum has been activated] That moment. The sky''s white light appeared. Countless players come to the gods continent again after a lapse of two years! ... ps: Players who miss you every day, you have finally appeared. Chapter 3 of 3200 words, ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. If there are 800 monthly tickets today, continue to 3 tomorrow! Chapter 336： Players go online (1/3) Thanks: Mr. Shang "I Hu Hansan is back again." As soon as the players appeared, Shuguang City became lively again. "Dig, has a baby like this wave of His Highness not yet provoked the epic, legendary lord to level out Dawn City?" "But okay, the contribution of the camp can still be used." Many people are slightly at ease. "Well, is this the [Gods]? It seems to be fun, NPC modeling is so real." "Oh, this is the novice village that your old players said. The white name was not seen. Looking at it is extremely dangerous. You pits B." Some Mengxin has been crazy, according to this situation Look, are there any low-level monsters around? Mmp, don''t we want to move bricks and move to the next version update? The African fancy canned tank champion glanced around and touched his chin in amazement and said very impatiently: "TNND, I haven''t gone out of the game warehouse, updated it for 10 hours, and can only play now. But the change is too big, and I don''t know that the hole that was buckled on the wall of Chengnan Brothel was not blocked by others ... " When many players come to Dawn City again, they all have some illusions. Many people are standing on the street, even outside the city, all a little dazed: "Wait, isn''t the version update two years, why do I feel like I have been here for 20 years." "Well, the dawn city has grown, but what about the original bosses, why only saw the younger sister of the guardian army in the city?" "Ah, hooligan!" A young lady in novice clothes suddenly screamed, "Release your hand, shameless, perverted, disgusting, scum." "His, there is a feeling of touching the electric eel, is there a new special effect?" A rogue veteran player shrugged, ignoring his attributes being temporarily halved. He disappeared as soon as he smoked, and continued to attack the chest of other novice female players. In particular, he wanted to give it a try. After the version was updated, it would have any negative effects if he tried to rogue himself. He has now tried hedgehogs, electric shocks, being bitten by snakes, being scratched by cats, cacti, broken glass and so on ... no less than a hundred species. but! Rogues will not be blocked, at most, temporarily reduce attributes ~ In a short period of time, it was enough to hit the chest dozens of times. Many players who saw this scene have no expression, and even want to say that you haven''t touched the 3.0 version from the first version yet? How many novice female players in Dawn City have not been attacked by you? You don''t even let the fat and fat players ... You have time to find a female NPC to brush your favor, even if you find a female player to brush your favor. That feels comfortable. In and out of Dawn City, more than 200,000 players emerged in a short period of time, and this speed has not stopped. Until more than 300,000, the frequency of white light is much less. However, the [Gods] Global League has brought a lot of cute players to this game that has never been advertised. The key is that. Within the game, the forum will definitely be closed. But outside the game, the forum will not be closed. Before entering the game, many Mengxin will ask old players to ask which novice village to go to. After all, it is a very good way to have old players flying. If you look handsome and beautiful, you still have a lot of benefits in this age of looking at your face. The situation on the legendary continent is obvious. Fully half of the players are gathered in the city of dawn. Due to the disappearance of army forces in the Black Rock Kingdom, players have passed away in large numbers, and many have entered the Emerald Principality. Anyway. Dawn City has the most players, guilds, and professional players'' clubs. The major guilds on the forum are basically brushing posts to let Meng new players choose to join the city of dawn. Under such momentum. The new players in Dawn City will continue to increase in the future. William slightly estimated that there would be about half a million. Because of the 3.0 version of [God of God], there are at least 2.3 million long-time online players in Huaxia District, so Dawn City can also attract about 1 million players. Right now. On the streets of Dawn City, there are many luxuriously equipped street players. They will fully open the special effects of equipment, which is often dazzling, shouting one by one with a throat: "Glory income, glory club subordinate guild, think Contact the first-time professional player in the global league as soon as possible? Joining the Glory Guild is your best choice! " The way of receiving the Honor Guild is quite satisfactory, but the reputation of the first place in the global league is indeed attractive enough, and many Mengxin are very interested in it. But there is a glorious way of collecting people. Other guilds are not willing to fall behind. The leader of the Blade''s Guild, Zha Zhehui, stood on the street with a dozen players in all-dark gold suits, and was also roaring: "Joining the blade, we are brothers, whoever cuts my brother, I will hold the epic Big Orange Who to cut. Regardless of whether he is a professional player, bully my brother, I will hack him! " "Bai Chu, Wei Chu, these lines are very familiar. With the sense of vision of web games hundreds of years ago, I want to enter the blade." Hulah, a group of Mengxin ran over again. "What glory, blade, Yanyuge, can a group of grand masters bring Mengxin leveling? They are scrambling to compete for the leaderboards. How can I take you! But our righteousness is not the same. Here are 30,000 young ladies, loli, young women, and royal sisters who are awesome in shape and invincible. Especially we really like to bring Meng new upgrade! "Meng Mengda''s little fairy stands tall with a big breast in 36D, with a group of young ladies with long legs and **** behind her. This is the real thing. Many young girls from the righteousness guild appeared. Instantly surrounded by a group of livestock players. glory? Blade? brothers? Suddenly, I was almost misled just now. Finding a girl to play a game is the last word. Chop your uncle''s brother. Does the brother have a girl to have fun? Especially in games ... Being able to play with a girl, cough, and play with a girl while playing a game is just two birds with one stone. This kind of benefit came after the birth of virtual games. In the 21st century, when have you tried this operation? Alas. So poor single dog ancestors ~ "shameless." "How could Dawn City have you scumbags." Zha Zhehui and Wang Huan glanced at each other, resolutely indignant. However, Zha Huihui raised her eyebrows suddenly. He looked at Wang Huan and said, "I remember that your wife in the game seems to be some deputy head of Zhengqi Meng, did you not go to her?" "She didn''t go online. Most of the night, I guess she was doing something with her boyfriend ~" "Well, and then looking for you in the game in the middle of the night?" "Hey ~" The two looked at each other and lost a look you knew. At the same time, Zha Huihui once again indignantly said, "But speaking, the righteous **** is still too much." Wang glorious nodded: "Go to the forum and find the new Mengxin ID first. Let''s not stand with the righteous guy and change people to another place." "Good idea, where are you going?" "My city east!" "Okay, west of my city." After the two left with the men, Wang Huilong touched his chin, turned his head and said to the companion next to him, "Go find some guild lady and go to the west to grab someone with the blade!" Zha Huihui also had the same idea. He said in a gloomy face, "Hire some assassin guilds to steal their homes, so that glory will not be available. You are going to the guild to coax out the few remaining national treasures, and let these ancestors go to the east, west, south, and city ... Hey, Chengxi Meng is still in the west, let them go, let them go to these three places to collect people. " "What about us?" A warrior player asked with a big sword. "Cut people off, do you really think we will use our time to bring new upgrades?" "Oh, who?" The warrior player asked. Zha Huihui glanced at the pits in his ID head, and he said casually: "Cut the Lord, you go." "That feeling is good. I already wanted to explode his legendary suit. I went to call someone, President." "..." Zha Zhahui is expressionless, I want to cut you now, Your Highness is my real brother, you are superficial! The players of the Grand Guild must rush to collect in the popularity of the [Global League]. Top players are exploring new missions, new models, new forces, and new NPCs. After Chang Li Jiu Ge went online, he came to the gate of the city''s mansion, which had not changed his appearance, and directly asked the elf guard standing at the gate: "Where is the temple? "His Royal Highness?" The elf guards weren''t too disgusted with the group of candidates who appeared again after two years. In particular, Chang Li Jiuge always licked after His Highness''s ass, and the elf guard pointed to the south: "Where is Shuguang College." "what?" "What Dawn College?" Chang Li Jiuge scratched his head in a daze. "Where to go to school." The elf blinked, and he showed a sudden realization, presumably this group of candidates had never heard anything like college. A group of poor dolls. I do nt know where the **** orphan was from ... Fans of Changli Jiu left the city main house stupidly. He found Chu Liuqiu in a short time and told the news of Shuguang College. Chu Liuqiu, Xiao Ayin, and others stared at each other: "Academy? School of Fighting? School of Magic? I remember this is something that kingdom-level forces can only own?" "Well, is UU reading Shuguang City already so cowhide?" Many people stared at the dog. However, Chu Liuqiu still waved his hand: "Be quiet and restless, just two years, it is estimated that there has not been such a big change, but the potential of Shuguang City is absolutely extraordinary. We did not leave the Shuguang Mercenary Corps at first. . As for whether Shuguang City has kingdom-level forces, we can''t just look at the surface. The key is to see if there is a legendary big town. " "Super secrets, super explosive news." Another person ran over from outside. "Small nonsense, speak directly." Xiao Ayin''s temper was even more irritable, holding a long sword across his neck. The latter drew his mouth: "Oh, our Highness''s mother is a legend." "Ha? There are so many legendary bosses. What''s so strange." Someone shrugged puzzledly. "Yes, His Highness Dad and Mom are not legends. Can he have legendary bloodlines?" Today''s players also understand the bloodline problems. It s just that it s useless to know, as long as the legendary NPCs are of the same rank, they are still a big mountain in front of them ~ The player quickly shook his head: "No, His Majesty''s mother is a legendary Magister !!!!" "Sink ..." "Sink ..." "We have a backer!" "The waves are turning?" "Hahaha, the patron behind us is finally no longer your Highness ..." Chu Liuqiu drew his mouth and said, "Is it because you are drifting, or am I unable to understand the world? We are only intermediate. Your Highness is now a master, isn''t it enough for you to pretend?" ... PS: Everyone is so enthusiastic. Although the monthly distance between 800 and 800 tickets is still more than 80, I decided to continue with 3 more, all 3000+ words, for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, subscriptions. Chapter 337： Set card guide mission (two or three) Thanks for coming to see the handsome guy ... Dawn City has changed a lot. It''s so big that many old players are a bit uncomfortable. The point is. Some familiar BOSS bosses have disappeared, and they don''t know where these small muscles with strong muscles and high tonnage have gone. But just when countless people can''t find the task panel. A voice suddenly spread throughout the dawn city. Ding Dong. All players in Dawn City have received new missions. [City of Dawn] [Mission: The great Dawn Lord, in just a few years, he turned an original small town into a behemoth in the southern region. Want to know him? Want to learn about this dawning city? Please find the "Dawn Card" hidden in the corner of this city] [Task Difficulty: None] [Question: Find the Dawn card, this card records all aspects of news and forces in Dawn City. The more Dawn cards you find, the more rewards you will get. . Collect 50 cards to redeem a piece of high-end silver. Collect 60 cards to redeem a high-end gold suit. Collect 70 cards to redeem a high-end dark gold. Collect 80 cards to redeem an advanced epic. Collect 90 cards to redeem a high-end legend. Collection of 100 cards, you can redeem a high-end legendary equipment, a high-end legendary cheats residual page! [Experience reward :? ? ? [Shuguang City favorability :? ? ? [Equipment reward :? ? ? Will William forget the player login time? how is this possible! Even if he forgets the days he passed by, he will not forget when the flock of sheep appeared. He just didn''t want to appear in front of the player for the first time. That would make your B-square low. After all, as a mature legendary boss, he is already familiar with how to cultivate his mystery! I also know how to cultivate player''s sense of belonging. This kind of guidance task similar to the new version allows them to actively explore how much and how strong the city of dawn has changed in order to make them like the city of dawn more. of course. In this reward, he released an unprecedented reward. legend! But these two words are enough to drive everyone crazy. Now even new players are crazy about it. Because the legendary footshoe represents the top-level equipment, for players, this is a small artifact. The old players looked at the small broken city that they used to live in, and now they are getting stronger and bigger, and they naturally have a feeling of honor and disgrace. Of course, reward is the most important ... "Cards, chutes, I just picked up a few of them just now, and I threw them away, so I didn''t say it was a quest prop, blood loss." The angry chubby was aggressive. When he turned back to find him, he found that the streets were full of players looking down. The chubby opened the broadcast with no expression: "Look, viewers, don''t be bowers, you see!" "Oh!" Fatty kicked a player on the ground with a kick, turned his head and ran! The innocent player stood up with a grimace and didn''t lose much blood, but how did he fall to the ground? The message box shows that I was attacked by someone ... Someone ... no way. If you don''t see your face, you can''t see the ID ... Otherwise, the assassins of the gods will not be so annoying. The story-guided missions of version 3.0 are quite broad. Many players like this task of finding things and giving them experience and equipment. Because there is no need to fight monsters, there is no need to worry about the durability of the equipment, but the problem of death. In particular, all cards are collected, and legendary equipment and legendary cheats pages can be exchanged! "Unfortunately, we can''t stand it. We are middle-level professionals. Has Your Highness prepared us such a cowhide thing?" "His Royal Highness is rich. Everyone hurry up and find some new ones, and collect some cards at a low price." "I feel like there is a conspiracy ..." "Less nonsense, collect cards, and not let you sell yourself. If there is any conspiracy, the search is over." Someone wanted to find them, but the locations of these cards were amazing. In the cracks in the walls, in the pots, in the corners of the bulletin boards, on the trees, in the magic lights, and even in some public places. There are even many male players who use the reason of finding cards to drill into women''s toilets ... As for the number of cards? A lot! Millions of them. If it weren''t for Dawn City''s wealth, it wouldn''t be able to print so many cards. But what does William do for this? Isn''t it just for players to have fun, so that players can pick up some equipment for nothing? He is easy. "Well, aren''t these cards the panorama of Dawn City? They are beautiful and seem to be collectible." Meichuan Neiku and many life players gathered together and talked. Someone asked, "How many cards are there?" "100, I have only found more than 30 now, and there are many duplicates, let''s change?" "Come to exchange, so many people look for these cards, and I don''t know how many people can get them together." Some people are very painful, but even if they can''t find them, they can exchange some experience or something. Meichuan Nei grinned coolly: "Don''t try hard because we are a tourist party. As long as we can find 50 pieces, a high-end silver costume will appear. If you don''t work hard now, the high-level apprentice will be sad." "Brothers in underwear are right, even if they are not together, it will be a good way to sell to local tyrants." "Um, I think so too!" "Ibid!" "Hey, we have a lot of gods in Dawn City. By then we should be able to make a small profit." And just then, a player suddenly came over and said, "Sit down, don''t make money, some NPCs on the road have cards in their hands, or the rare cards we can''t find." "What do you mean ..." Some players have a bad feeling in their hearts. The panting player explained: "His mother, these NPCs are openly selling cards, and they are so expensive, but there is no price. Often these NPCs only have a rare card in their hands, and there is more. " "Report, go to the city''s main government." Someone shouted angrily immediately, what do you mean, your NPCs and our players to grab business? Meichuanchi glanced at him coolly: "The man has a wooden sign on his chest ..." "Eh, yes, you know, they all have it on their chests, or they have their sleeves." Having said that. Many players have become enlightened. Oh. That turned out to be the case. The first day of version 3.0. His Royal Highness is about to open up money ... "Hey, let''s continue to find the cards for the poor. Those rare cards, let those local tyrants buy them. A thief is expensive, and those NPCs will not sell it when they see a person. To bid, we don''t give our civilian players a chance to pick up. " "Retreat!" "Junk game, never play again!" "Retreat, I''ll definitely play **** again." At this moment, the player shouting to eat **** suddenly lighted up. He squatted on the ground and picked up a card in the corner. After he saw it, he suddenly jumped up in surprise and held the The card shook: "The third card in the southeast corner of Dawn City, isn''t this a rare card?" "Brother, you sent this card, this card is expensive, and some people have already priced it at 1,000 gold coins on the forum!" "By the way, won''t you retreat? Give me the card?" "Retreat? Are your eyes blind? Which of my ears is said to be retreating?" The shit-player smiled wryly and hid the angular card in his underwear. card. The others smiled and grinned: "His Royal Highness is still very acquainted, and he did not kill us, otherwise someone would explode him that day." "Find a card, find a card, don''t worry about His Highness, and now I don''t know how strong he is." Uchikawa waved his hand coolly. He has found two rare cards while others are not paying attention. "Blood earns blood." Uchikawa roared in his heart, he just found these people with low eyelids, and his heart blossomed. Guided missions of the type card are very interesting. Because not only the value of cards, but also the introduction of the continuous development of Dawn City. What''s more important is that there are portraits of an NPC behind some rare cards, and they record the detailed background introduction of the NPC. Even what BOSS he killed and what glory he has won. Among them, Ember and Solimans'' cards have been found. The former was wearing a fiery red armor, and the whole body was burning with flames. The long, narrow chopping dragon sword was like magma, and it was so handsome. The above also introduced his ranking at the Mowu Conference. His status in Dawn City and so on. The latter is a portrait of a silver-backed ape carrying a mace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cough. Anyway. Not only can these cards be exchanged for equipment, they can even give players a deeper understanding of NPCs. Especially for some collectors, this card is no less valuable than epic gear. of course. If it is legendary equipment. That needs to be considered. And the card that owns William. So far, no one has found it, and no one knows how many of William s cards are there. Anyway, there are already ladies on the forum asking for 20,000 yuan, and the card of His Royal Highness! Because this card is definitely the rarest, and it is also indispensable for exchanging legendary equipment and cheats. ... The guiding mission of Dawn City, whether it is reward, fun, or all aspects, can be called luxury. As for the guiding mission of the Duchy of Black Rock and the Grand Duchy of Emerald ... What. What is a guided task? brothers. In this free and open game world, you need to explore it by yourself ... However, the classification forums of these two principalities have almost made Mengxin and some envious players scold. MD. The gap is too big. Totally unacceptable. Even some foreign friends couldn''t help complaining after hearing the news ... of course. Interesting missions. But the value of the card is a bit big! This has led to many murders in Dawn City caused by ''One Card'' ... The interesting thing is that a lot of this happened. The sister papers of the Guardian Army are a bit too busy, because the players are really fighting for money. ... ps: The second chapter of 3,000 words has been completed. Ask for monthly votes, recommended tickets, subscription mining Chapter 338： Shenhao is also cool (three / three) thanks: Baiguai Baiguai ... The card-collection activity has caused many players to find bitterness. When a guy without a non-Emirate possession looks at other people and nc has a rare card, it is called anger, and he can''t wait to retreat. But whenever some chieftains are lucky, when they find a rare card, they will shout really fragrant with a smile. no doubt. This collection of card activities is specially prepared for local tyrants. Some players like to use the online banking within the gods to trade. However, some players do not lack money and like to trade with gold coins. For example, some ncs with rare cards And for this case. Many players in the Shenhao team also felt that William was deeply malicious to them. But they are tyrants. What is local tyrant I have equipment that others cannot own. Cheats that others can''t have, I got them in advance. This is the real tyrant. I will be the brightest child on the main street of Dawn. The value of local tyrants in the game world is to greatly enlarge their comparison psychology Ou Huangmeng, as the captain of Shenhao Squad, was dismissive when she saw a sister paper shouting 20,000 rb to receive William cards on the forum. He bought ten magical reels of 500 gold coins directly. Regional Horn In the city of dawn, yelled madly: "Ordinary card, one 50 gold coin, one epic character card, one gold coin, one legendary card, 30,000,000 gold coin, and William card, 100,000 rb. Ou Huangmeng myself, now in the central square, all friends who want to sell cards can come to me. No matter what card our Shenhao team has, we will accept it all. " That''s a word. Really a world-wide bed. "There is money fornication, there is money fornication." "Shen Hao 666, all cards are fully received, there is really a mine in the family." "This is not a problem with a mine at home, it is estimated that there are seventeen or eight." "Let''s sell or not" "I do nt sell and I want to get experience and do tasks. These experiences can turn into money right now. Do we have to live with money?" Obviously, this is what most players think. Anyway, ordinary players think that they can''t make up 100 cards, and even exhaust 50 different cards, it is better to sell the cards to Ou Huangmeng. After all, Ou Huangmeng, a god-level local tyrant, never said nothing. In the 10 and 20 versions of history, he is also the brightest child in the entire Dawning City, and it is true that he was sold to him. but. The influence of the gods games has gradually expanded. How can there be a local tyrant in this world-type game? Even the Shenhao team is rich. But Huaxia is too big. There are too many rich people. After Ou Huangmeng shouted, the big horn resounded again, "Hello friends, everyone, Mars is playing plus, the 30 version has just entered the game. To celebrate the event. All the cards mentioned by Ou Mengmeng were collected by Mars vigorously, all paid in one hand, and delivered in one hand. In addition, we bought gold coins at a high price, and whoever has more gold coins can come to me to trade. " "I carelessly" "Are Mars players connected?" "Ah, obviously the gods have not done any publicity at all, and Mars players can find this game is not easy." Someone suddenly asked, "What does Mars Old Iron usually do?" "A group of reckless men, who usually play live fighting." "Wait, you''re talking about live fighting, not fighting fast" "Well, they don''t like to play games, they just like live action." "Well, aren''t virtual games enough to satisfy them? Do you have to be strong, male plus male?" And then. There are more and more rich people in Shuguang City. For example, the moon players, they also formed a small guild, all roaring in various ways. But no matter what the rich people on the planet, even if they shout to receive the card, they are very sensible to choose a cheap card, and they do not mean to compete to raise the price. However, this situation is something someone does not want to see. After all. Some strange sounds appeared. "Whether it''s Earth people, Martians, Moon people, or whoever, whoever they are, I double the cards they receive" This kind of loud speaker, which is too expensive, has appeared many times in succession, and has also attracted many people''s attention. but. None of these kings said their position. Many players temporarily hold the rare card in their hands, hoping which boss will yell at the loud speaker again result. No message. but. Just a few big speakers. Instantly broke the calm situation of no one raising prices. For a while. It is also miserable that the entire card trading market messed up with Ou Huangmeng and others directly. They scolded in their hearts, and they could only pretend to be generous and slightly increase the price to buy. after all. As the b of Shenhao, you must not lose face. Now, no matter how the **** raises the price secretly, their b-box as a sacred hero cannot be counseled. Especially in front of the players on the moon and Mars, as a member of the earth''s heroes, Ou Huangmeng has a firm determination and cannot humiliate the players on the earth. Nowadays it is no longer a problem of collecting cards. It''s about the glory of the First God. This is a question about the glory of Earth players. obviously. Other cards have already appeared, even for some legendary boss cards, there are many duplicates. But the last one, William Card, never appeared. Then almost certainly. I want to collect 100 cards. There can only be one person. What does this mean Do you have legendary equipment and legends? No, this will represent who is the best hero in Dawn City. however. Where is that card Naturally will not be in the hands of William. In fact, he did not know where this card was hidden by his subordinates. He just wanted to make players more enthusiastic because of this activity, and it didn''t make sense to hang them. As for the loud speaker Well. William will silently put the reel into the space ring, and some players are even more anxious than him. Where is William Card This issue is of concern to all players. Because no matter who it is, as long as you do this lucky person, you will make a blast. Even our dear prince is observing in secret, wanting to see which player got the hand. If the goods are held for sale, this is also a problem. At that time, you must dry them and steal the cards. Reissued. "Hey, Lao Tzu has worked hard for a card collection event." At this time, he had returned to the city''s main government building, watching the players talking on the second floor. They stopped searching. Because millions of cards. In just half a day, it was collected by hundreds of thousands of players who were jealous. No matter where nc hides the card. Even if it is the corner of the toilet, even if it is stained with some yellow substances, it can make the player happily pick it up, spit in the mouth without any fear, and sip on the clothes casually. So this is another glittering gold coin card. A lot of NC saw this group of seemingly crazy bow heads, but also a bit embarrassed. They thought that this group of candidates returned to their hometown, and they all got some kind of contagious curse, so scared that NC didn''t dare to approach them. Time goes by. Just a lot of Shenhao collected 99 cards. Only time for William Card. A loud, loud laughter appeared. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Lao Tzu''s, this is Lao Tzu''s, and William Card is mine." Countless players look at that person along the way. Who is he Someone''s eyes widened, "Well, Kui Ye Nai Ho, the shame that transferred all melee professionals at the time" "Isn''t this the little local tyrant in the initial version of version 10? He was picked up by him. Is this a shit?" Someone took a sip of air-conditioner and kept hammering his chest in secret, because Mao had not picked it up by himself. As soon as William Card appeared. Kui Yenai immediately surrounded me with a large group of heroes. What top emperors such as the Emperor''s Dream, Mars, and the Moon are larger than Earth have appeared. "Brother, hey, we both seem to have teamed up. Everyone is from Earth. I bought William Cards for 100,000 yuan." Ou Huangmeng was close at first, and he came to me next to Kuye Nai, see His royal face on the card, I knew for sure. This card is not fake And Mars is vigorously wearing a novice clothes, but he can''t hold people rich, the momentum is not weaker than some mid-level professional players, he took a big step to Kui Yenai in front of me "Wait, I m 110,000, Sell ??this card to me, let''s make friends "Well, this is the rich man on Earth and Mars." The moon is bigger than Earth and is also a novice player. He smiled and said, "150,000, William Card, I bought it." "160,000." "170,000" "200,000" In a short time. The crazy bidding of the three has reached 200,000. Don''t look at this is just a William card, they spent a lot of money to get together the other 99 cards. When Ou Huangmeng saw more than the asking price, he gave a cough, and pulled the other two over and said in a low voice, "It''s enough to play the game with gold. We don''t need to compete like this. My bottom line is 1 million." "That''s unfortunate. My bottom line is 1.1 million." Mars shrugged vigorously. Ou Huangmeng and Mars looked at each other vigorously, and at the same time looked at the third person. The moon is bigger than the earth and raised an eyebrow. "I''m sorry, my family started digging helium on the moon for 3 years. This card has no bottom line." "" Ou Huangmeng and Mars vigorously silent for a moment. . Run into an opponent. This is really a super rich man with a mine at home. This is not a hero. This is a fairy. But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is something that everyone didn''t expect. I did nt care about the three guys at all. I saw the glorious Xiaoyin passing by here. I immediately ran over and stuffed the William card and even the remaining 90 cards into Xiaoa In the arms of sound. Countless people Even Xiao Ayin, Chu Liuqiu, Chang Li Jiu Ge and others who had never found a card were dumbfounded. And usually I look at the ȵ ȵ ȵ ڲ ڲ ڲ neon baking Kui Yenai, I shook my head shyly. "I like the way you fight and the way you hold the trophy. I''ve given you all these cards. I hope high-end legendary equipment and legendary cheats can give you help. Let you lead glory once again in the world. " "" Captain Glory Chu Liuqiu''s black face. Xiaoyin swallowed. "Oh, I have a few cards before I have collected them all, but these cards are not too rare, you should be able to get them together." "I bought Karma." "Watfak" "Oh my God, there is something wrong with it" "D, this bowl of dog food is blinding my eyes. My little Ayin, please do nt promise him anything. "Ye Kui is a real man, he is not such a person" "That''s right, he''s Kui Yenai and me." s third change, 3200 words, monthly ticket, recommended ticket, subscription mining Chapter 339： Reverse! Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! Who is Xiaoyin? Honor Club Deputy Captain. 1 [Zhushen] The top three young ladies and sisters of the professional league star pro players won the tickets. They look good, their **** are big and strong, and their legs are very white and long. And the family has money, and the game technology is particularly good. Then this one is a little invincible. The suitor can basically line from the south of the city to the dawn of the cliff. There are many messengers of Xiao Ayin''s flowers. Basically, whoever wants to pursue Xiao Ayin has to pass their level. But what do you give me? Super limited edition card! William card, plus all kinds of rare cards, more than 90 cards, the value is unknown. But because of this, the protector messengers were stunned and didn''t know what to say. And Xiaoyin was also very embarrassed, and she immediately refused: "Sorry, our club has rules to not accept too expensive gifts from fans, you ..." "I''m a good person, and I''m not a fan. I just want you to remember my name!" Kueyanai I answered first. Next. He threw a look at me following you, rushing through the crowd with the boldness of Wan Fumo, and ran away handsomely. "Fuck, what a saucy operation that can''t be refused." "Well, this routine is terrible." "A good way to force people to remember their id, but I don''t have that much money." I was poor and shook my head sadly. [Bai Xiaosheng''s father] next to him suddenly said: "In fact, there is another way to make your favorite girl deeply remember your id." "What?" Bai Xiaosheng his father grinned: "Cut her naturally, and use a knife to hack her every day. No matter if you hack or hack, she will definitely remember your id and save money, as long as you are not afraid of dying." "..." This terrible idea is enough. Many sister paper players rolled their eyes. It''s strange that there will always be. Reality is often more illogical than novels. After all, in this world that won''t die, male players are more vocal than fox spirits. For example next ... "By the way, Xiaoyin, what does William Card look like? Show us!" Someone asked suddenly. Xiaoyin was a little embarrassed, even moved a little, and even had the idea of ??how I knew Kui Yena. She was then free to check the cards, but she raised an eyebrow when she wanted to make the William Card information public. Subsequently. Xiao Ayin was expressionless, her eyes were fierce, her forehead was black, and she threw William Card to the ground. A group of people are choking! Alas. Even if "Kui Ye Nai Me Ho" has already run away, you don''t need to throw away this card. But when the closest Ou Huangmeng picked it up, he narrowed his eyes and suddenly took a breath of air! Because he found. This card turned out to be a sticker! He tore it off, revealing what William Card looked like. The players around him widened their eyes: "Look!" "This is an ordinary card ..." Later, Xiaoyin threw all the other cards on the ground, and a large group of people picked them up ... After all. They found ... Every card is a normal card or a card with a very high repetition rate. If you collect it with gold coins, the total value does not exceed 3000 gold coins ... It''s just that there are stickers on both sides of these cards. As for these stickers, I do nt know where [Kui Ye Nai Ho] came from, or he must have any magic props. And just when many players think the Kui Ye routine is too deep. A player who was present suddenly exclaimed: "Look at the forum, Kui Yenai, how can I post?" "Sink." "Sink ..." "Lying in a big slot!" The name of the post is [Xiao Ayin, I''m sorry, I thought about it, but decided to exchange my own legendary equipment and legendary cheats for myself. It s enough for you to see ~] The first floor :: Legendary equipment information and legendary cheats scrap page information, envy please deduct 1 downstairs? 2nd floor: "Xiao Ayin, I know you don''t like me, but I really like you, so I want you to remember my name forever." 3rd floor: By the way, the cards will not be recycled, but they will be marked with magic after the exchange. I will auction William cards at a high price tomorrow. Those who are interested can try it ~ 4th floor: Xiaoyin, I thought about it for a long time, I like you, but I still feel that I like games more ... 5th floor: By the way, our handsome prince message, please see for yourself ~ [Fourth Place in the Demon League of the Southern Regions] [Suspected reincarnation] [Legend of the Dark Kills the Son of Darkness] Next to the information is the handsome head of His Royal Highness, with the Grand Master written next to it. "What the **** is the Demon Martial Assembly?" "Fourth place ... Sorry to write it up?" "The reincarnation of Thor is a bit of leather. Our highness is Thunder, but I haven''t seen him look like Thor. I think he can be called EDM. "Especially what onion is the Son of Darkness. Who knows him?" Anyway. His new message, His Royal Highness, allows players to feel his horror ... Because the player is more curious about the previous Sao routine, Sao flip. But William doesn''t care. Over time, these players will know how strong they become. Especially when he just saw Kui Ye Nai He Ho ran, he felt a bit wrong, because this guy ran in the direction of a card exchange point. And everyone didn''t expect it. Kui Yenai, I am the first lucky guy to collect 100 cards. "Ah, Kui Ye Nai, me, my mother, I remember you. I''m going to kill him now, whoever follows me, I want to explode his equipment now, I want to kill him ten thousand times, and I want to kill him into a 0 level trumpet. "Ao Jiao''s beautiful little Ayin exploded in place, and Zhang Ya''s claws were about to kill him. Chu Liuqiu and others hurriedly held her, covered her mouth, let her speak less, and hurriedly took her away. After all, this kind of words slightly affect the image of professional players, vulnerable to malicious attacks by some hostile clubs. However, other players have nothing to dislike about Xiao Ayin''s words. As long as the players substitute a little, they will also have the joy of falling from the sky, but they will immediately feel very sad. but. No surprises. Only more pleasantly surprised. Just when Xiaoyin was about to be taken away. The loneliness of I suddenly ran over from a distance: "Ayin, Ayin, don''t be angry, come here, I''ll send you equipment." "Ok???" Other players watched the loneliness of Life I, the captain of the prosperous Millennium Club. But then again. You, a prosperous captain, are so affectionate for Mao s name Xiao Ayin? But when I saw a lonely and mysterious smile, I took a bling from the space ring, a long sword with gorgeous runes engraved on it, and clawed him in Xiao Ayin''s hand. Xiaoyin looked at the high-end legendary sword in his hands dumbfoundedly, and became more and more dazed. I was lonely but smiled and said, "I just saw someone on the forum asking you for trouble, and I just happened to meet that Kui Ye Nai He Ho . This product has not been used as a space ring, and it is very beautiful. So I slaughtered him easily. Coincidentally, his legendary equipment made me explode. It''s just that his legendary cheats have not been revealed ... I remember you are also a gold professional? He is also a gold department, which matches you exactly, that is, the blade is a bit long, which is not suitable for shield warfare. " "Why do you want to give it to me?" Xiao Ayin was very alert this time and couldn''t believe the hordes. I was lonely and had not waited to speak. Chu Liuqiu stood out with a dark complexion, took his arm directly and whispered: "Brother die, can you pay attention to the image when digging, you can give me just enough!" And the high-end legendary weapons, even if you ca nt use them, can you leave it to the rest of your club? " I was lonely and saw that he was about to be pushed away. At this time, he still shook his neck and shouted, "Xiao Ayin, it''s okay to go to our club. I''ll give you a captain position when you come. I will be the vice captain! Chu Liuqiu is a middle-aged man. He still relies on the captain''s position to give up his place. He lacks morality and has no idea how to take care of young people. " "I''ll get out of your uncle, and dare to provoke alienation, you''re a scumbag." The melee begins. The old captains of the two clubs began a new round of fighting. After all, there is competition between clubs, no matter whether it is secretly or implicitly. Just like ordinary players, even Shenhao players are extremely concerned about the legendary equipment and legendary cheats. But for professional players, this is not too important. Because they have affiliated unions, those huge number of fan players will support them to become stronger, as long as they buy low-level contribution points. You can choose your own legendary cheats and legendary equipment in the redemption list of the Dawn Mercenary Corps. For the club, the professionals with good mentality, technical skills and obedience are their focus. Professional players like Xiao Ayin also paid lonely attention to their lives. And the farce between players is always colorful and dazzling. On the first day of the 30th version, there were countless messes. Although William is also interested in seeing, he is so happy with the bench. It''s time to scoop up the wool. As players redeem the cards that they should redeem, after they have a general understanding of the changes in Dawn City. A new mission message appeared in front of many players. [Children of the Chosen: Millions of the Chosen appeared on the legendary continent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But who is the true Chosen? Want to prove yourself? Want to be a true son of the day? [Mission: When the legendary continent has 1 million candidates, the first day of the Contest will be held in Shuguang City to select the true Contestants. [Task level: s] [Quest reward: Dawn City favorability +300, William Black Leaf favorability +100] [Quest reward: High-level legendary set of the same attribute] [Task reward: 2 million experience] [Task reward: title of the son of the choice] [Optional task reward: core member positions of the Dawn Mercenary Group] The moment this task appeared. All players in Dawn City fell into silence. I don''t know how many people are completely dumbfounded. This is a big deal. Players of Dawn City can participate. Even if players from other camps win first, they can walk away with rewards, without having to join the city of dawn. but. but! Such a big reward and courage. How many players will it attract to join Dawn City? At this time, William murmured to himself: "The 30 version, the thick version of Dawning City, at this time, I want to lay out the benefits of Dawning City is the super paradise of players, and let all players see clearly. I really love you, do you want to be stronger? Do you want to be the son of a natural choice? O gold! Upgrade! Dawn City has prepared countless good things for you! Redeem it with experience and gold coins! " ... ps: 3300 words, asking for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, subscriptions, a bit tired, exhausted, I am going to rest. Chapter 340： The installed B has been installed, thanks to LANCE ... Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [ С˵ ] https: // Fastest update! No ads! After the Children of the Chosen mission appeared. The players can finally rest a bit. After all, this s-level large participation task is obviously not something they can do now. [Children of the Chosen] The main purpose of this task is to give players a head start. According to their familiarity with Dawn City Master, even if it is not the first place, other places will have a lot of rewards. "But then again, it seems that the core members have a benefit?" Many single dog players couldn''t help licking their lips. "I still remember His Highness saying ... the core members allotted their wives?" The list of dogs beside him nodded "Yes, yes, alloting his wife, it should be an npc wife, but I don''t know if I really want to be the first, what kind of wife will I be, whether my body is good or not, and my face is not high Yeah! " "Well, if you want to do something with your wife, npc, it seems that you have to brush your favor, in case the brush is unhappy ..." "Well." As soon as everyone heard it, they were almost half cold, right. There is also this show operation. This is literally Bai Ge''s wife, and it may be lost at any time, or even green. p. Sure enough, they knew there was a conspiracy in this welfare. Not to mention the issue of wives in the country where players are thinking about. Anyway, His Royal Highness, as the most beautiful darling of Dawn City, will never stun on mission rewards. But this also makes a lot of players who feel good about themselves, have worked hard, hoping that they can quickly enter the high level, take advantage in advance, and strive for a good ranking. Chang Li Jiu Ge glanced at the sulking little Ayin, not daring to mention any cards, but just sighed, "It is still generous, as soon as we are online, we have an s-class mission. Dawn City''s previous rewards were only epic gear, and now they are beginning to throw legendary gear out. " "Is that understandable? Your Highness has become rich again, or what kind of qualitative change has Shuguang City made in the Southern Region?" Chu Liuqiu was thinking. With the exclamation sounded. Players near the central square gave way. All are high-level professionals. All are pure blood elves. They wore a complete set of golden quality equipment, dark gold quality weapons hung on their waists, and stepped into the central square step by step like a war drum, but the shocking sound was like striking on the hearts of countless players . These elves are William''s guard. But the number has skyrocketed by 3,000. As the two rows of elf soldiers spread out in turn. His Royal Highness, riding Thunder Horse King, officially appeared. He narrowed his handsome eyes and glanced at the players around him with a smile. Suddenly. All the female players present clenched their fists and screamed excitedly. "Husband, my husband looks at me, my husband looks at me." "Your Highness, Your Highness is so handsome, I want ..." "No, no, Your Highness is handsome again, my God, I already ..." "My God, Your Highness has seen me, Your Highness has seen me, am I pregnant with a baby?" A young lady jumped up in excitement, if there were not too many elves around William, many people had already rushed I started to feel it in the past. In fact, the players present were very happy to see William. But the female player screamed so. Male players instantly feel boring ... "I''m boring, boring ..." "Isn''t it handsomer than me, or something?" "Oh, brother, as a man, Your Highness''s face is enough to dispel the old girl''s heart. As for your old face, it''s not as good as the stone in the rural toilet." Talking. The man two times and did nt say a word, just continued to stare at the Prince s palace for a while and look at it. It is no different from other female players, and they are all facial animals. Or. Such male players are not rare. After all, no one knows what these straight-eyed male players can think of. William looked at the atmosphere, and the screams gradually reduced. He reached out and gently pressed down, and said, "I''m very happy today. I didn''t expect that after two years, God will send you back again. I wonder if you are interested in helping me complete a task now? " As he kept dictating. Players received mission information again. [It has been a long time since the dark invasion swept, but after three years, many magical caves and dark creatures have appeared again in the killing steppe. [Mission description Follow the Dawning Legion to completely destroy the dark forces on the killing grasslands. [Task level a +] [Mission reward 10,000 experience 200,000 experience] [Quest reward 100 contribution points 3000 contribution points] (Friendly reminder see the mission reward? Follow the mix and it''s over.) indeed. Task level a + The task reward is really low. However, the enthusiasm of the players is still not seen, because when they see the Dawning Army, they rise from their hearts to see how strong Dawning City is now. And this is also William''s plan, he is to stabilize the player''s heart. Then Dawn City will show amazing strength! There are still 33 magic caves on the Killing Prairie. More than 400,000 dark creatures. This group of bullying and frightened guys dare to find trouble from other races in the killing steppe, or nothing to harass passers-by. Now that Dawn City controls the north and south sides, they are caught in the middle, and they are afraid to be too arrogant. They can only accumulate their strength slowly in an attempt to find an opportunity to enter the Black Rock Principality. But they can stay until now, it is William intentionally. This battle is to show players the strength, players need to clean up some medium and low-order dark creatures. They want to mix 200,000 experience and 3000 contribution points, which is also a little difficult. But what do players like? Isn''t it possible to participate in the change of the plot in its own way. Anyway, the version has just been updated. Rewards, even if they are not rich, are comparative. At least better than Black Rock and Emerald players. William did not give the player too much preparation time. Nor do they need to give them preparation time. Just when the sun is about to set. The crystal of the city''s mansion, which has never been extinguished, suddenly turned to kill the grassland like the eyes of the gods! (Eye of Sauron) Shine the light again in this dark place where no one can grow. at the same time. Two doors to the ground opened. Players busily followed William and his guard to go out. Hum! !! The horn sounded at this moment. next moment. The third gate below the cliff opens. Fully 100,000 elite soldiers will come out of it. This is not over. The fourth door opened immediately. The cavalry of 9,000 soldiers and strong horses also appeared from it. There are two Cavalry Corps of the Thunder Horse. The other cavalry legion is a black warhorse with dragon blood. These tall warhorses are full of teeth, hoofs are like dragon claws, and they are covered with uniform scales. It is clear. The Black Dragon Warhorse purchased from Royal Beast City has a dragon blood that is much higher than that of the Thunder Warhorse, because they have more dragon characteristics. Of course, this does not mean that their bloodline will be higher, and they are almost the same. But players have been dumbfounded. Because the 100,000 Dawning Legion alone is too perverted. "Sink, Sink, Sink, more than half of the elf soldiers?" "The Yu tribe also has two legions." "Well, why are there so many dwarves?" "However, Your Highness is a true prince. Look at the marks of the elves, all of which are middle-level, high-level, and grandmaster bosses. Can you only be a soldier or captain in the Dawn Corps now?" In particular, these 100,000 legions have all stepped into the mid-level professions. There are even more than 6,000 high-level professionals. As for the most dazzling. There are many legendary bosses standing in front of this 100,000 army. Embers, Diablo, Hiyan, Lottner ... "Hiyan, Hiyan, the long-legged angel of the Yu tribe." "Hikohiko is my true love. I remember that she seemed to be proposing to her Highness. I agreed with cp." Alas. The heroic Xiyan little angel suddenly turned her head, and her pair of blade-like eyes burst into a very strong murderous spirit. The player''s legs were tight, and she almost urinated. cough. No way. The stain on the life of the little angel Yan Xi is when he broke his wings and knelt on one knee before William. But this scene also allows some good players to record, screenshots, videos are also a lot. But that''s not all. The cliffs where the Yu people once lived suddenly burst into screams. With the sound of breaking air appeared overhead. The players raised their heads ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took a breath of air. Griffon. The three thousand Griffon Legion in Dawn City, like the sky and the sky general, flapped their wings and gradually descended in front of everyone. at the same time. Three thousand Griffon Cavalry''s right hand slaps on the chest at the same time, and even Griffon''s forelimbs kneel on the ground in tribute. And the person in front of them. It was William. Players don''t know what to say. Because His Royal Highness Prince has too many b today. They are all immune ... Chang Li Jiu Ge drew his mouth and said, "It''s over. I don''t know how to lick his Highness. Now His Highness b is getting higher and higher. After Chu Liuqiu heard it, the old **** shook his head. "That being said, haven''t you noticed that Your Highness attaches great importance to those of us who are not dead?" "What do you mean?" "Continue to play your non-b-faced attitude, Your Highness still gets along well ..." Chang Li Jiuge glanced at the guy who wanted to laugh but couldn''t help but said, "I want to appeal to the club." Chu Liuqiu snorted coldly, "Rejected, get out." "Oh." And William glanced at half of the Dawning Legion, he was riding the Thunder Horse King slowly and waving his sword! Alas. The light of a hundred meters of thunder suddenly appeared. The flag is erected! The banner of Dawn City fluttered in the wind. this moment. At the same time, the Dawning Corps pulled out a long sword to point to the magic cave, and a loud roar "out!" ps3000 words for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Hey, some people say that I am water, but the code word is like doing something, once, twice is OK, three times, after four times, then there is really no essence. I need to rest and recuperate. Can''t stop it. . Chapter 341： Great victory, earn blood, thank you for the reward of finding the wind in the distance This is a completely crushing war. The Lord of the Dawn City took the lead, in front of the dark army nearing its ready. He jumped from the horse. That moment. The sky seemed to dim. Countless people looked up at the man like Thor. See you. Two electric lights burst from his eyes and swept across the battlefield hundreds of meters away. Where I have been. Skeleton soldiers, dark lizards, hellhounds, and dark knights, all turned grey. Then he turned into a flash of lightning and crashed into the ground. Crackling. Countless flashes of lightning spread from his left and right, and the 100-meter-long monster was emptied again. Immediately. Many legendary bosses in Dawn City have also first entered the dark army camp. And dark creatures cannot escape. Can''t leave. Today''s dark creatures are not allowed to return to the dark world except to guard the magic cave. Unless they wait until the second dark invasion, they will receive a large number of reinforcements. of course. A total of more than thirty magic caves have not only expanded in the past few years, but still many demons at the Grand Master level have appeared to preside over the overall situation. This is still a battle against soldiers, a battle against generals. But with the exception of a few demons, the dark creatures under them are still too weak. In the face of today''s Dawning Legion, it was completely vulnerable. The moment when light and darkness collide. Dark creatures, like the retreating tide, fell piece by piece on this **** battlefield. Under the leadership of many BOOS legions, the Dawning Legion destroyed the deadly center of the battlefield. The 3000 Griffin Legion, all are composed of elven shooters. They are the best shooters in the sky. When there are enough shooters and strength. If there is no equivalent air force to stop them. They are aerial artillery, and each of the elves can explode with super powerful firepower. This is a four-stage crushing of rank, equipment, blood, and mount. The dark creatures that originally depended on quantity do not reach the absolute quantity advantage, or there are not enough demons to participate in the battle. They also have the possibility of defeat. This is why William is too lazy to use real artillery. Several demons at the Grand Master level saw this scene, and their anger was rising. Just when they were going to besiege William. The latter also seems to have discovered them. After all. In front of countless soy sauce players, William turned into the body of the Holy Thunder, passed through the body of a dark creature without hindrance, and brought them Thunder damage. At the same time, the speed was ridiculous and surpassed. Speed ??of sound. In just a few seconds. The Lord of the Dawn City came to the eyes of the three master demon. Thunder cut! William has no nonsense. A hundred-meter thunder chopped off decisively, and before the sword''s breath arrived, several cracks appeared on the ground under the enemy''s feet. And the demon locked by Thunder, has also felt the tingling of the skin. "Kill him!" The Master Devil roared, raised the weapon in his hand to block Lightning, and the other two killed William at the same time. but. William is faster. His Royal Highness was born as a Ranger. In melee, it is no slower than the assassin''s movement speed and attack speed. With an almost impossible step, he easily avoided the heavy attacks of two demons, and a thunder slash smashed the enemy weapon in front of him, chopping it heavily on his neck. Alas. Green blood splashed in the air. Subsequently. Did not wait for it to fight back. William slammed his left fist and slammed his head on the demon''s skull. The moment the devil lifted his head back, countless energy poured into his skull. Suddenly burst. The headless guru demon fell to the ground. Two moves. His Royal Highness got a demon of the same rank. The appearance of the Holy One is not a renewed blood. It was his talent that allowed him to reach the same level of invincibility in the legendary bloodline. In this situation, Xiaofei, the full-time anchor, filmed the whole process. This scene really stunned many audiences. The barrage is also mostly "can''t afford it, can''t afford it, His Royal Highness seems to be a little reincarnated now." "Well, have you seen His eyes that can discharge, I think he must have seen the 233 version of X-Men." "True Laser Eye!" "Who is that Phoenix Girl? Little angel?" "Garbage, the 233 version of the Phoenix Girl is too garbage, countless poison points." Except for the NPC on the battlefield, it is brave and invincible. Players of version 3.0 also have full enthusiasm. They face a dark creature that is equally brave and not afraid of death, and the fight is a happy one. "Chong Duck, for Your Highness." "Chong duck, for the city of dawn!" "Rushing the duck, Your Highness will definitely sleep with me." "..." The Dawning Legion resisted the strongest dark creature on the front, and players on both sides took the lead in charge. Hundreds of thousands of players were like locusts crossing the border, and there were more than dark creatures. They surrounded a dark creature in groups of three and stormed. Kill one and rush to the next. No matter how many injuries you have suffered, whether you will die. Even in the face of high-end demons. If they get the chance, they can take the opportunity to cut two knives! And this situation has also made many demon with wisdom feel the abnormality of these candidates. "Crazies, they are a group of madmen with muscles in their heads." All the dark creatures led by a high-level demon have been killed, and he looks at these tens of thousands of players who have risen to death and stood up again. This group of middle-level candidates only seems to not only kill ordinary dark creatures, but now they are staring at themselves! "Damn, Lao Tzu is a high-ranking, do you dare to move me?" The devil lifted the sword, and went to the player group to open the matchless. result. Huh! Legolas shoots an arrow suddenly! The green light that crossed the space instantly penetrated the demon''s chest, making his body appear a huge blood cave. Directly inflicted extremely serious injuries. Just at this moment. Countless players opened their eyes with joy and roared drooling, "Chong duck, high-end demon, high-end, it''s time to kill high-end!" "Presumptuous, presumptuous, ah, ah, you **** locusts." The high-level demon wanted to fly, but he was helpless. The arrow not only penetrated his chest, but also the root of the wings behind him was hit. But will the players deal with such a wide-open attack? No. The badly wounded demon only used a few large tricks. Players who were tactical by the sea of ??humans rushed up like crazy zombies. "Poke him, poke his eyes, eyes are weak !!" "Fuck, I caught the viscera of his chest, I''m going to pull it out, pull it out." "MD, it''s bloody, but I like it so much. Look at me." Every word of the players is like the deepest terrifying monster in the dark world, whispering in the devil''s ear. The high-end demon''s eyes are constantly struggling. But his breath continued to decline. In particular, he felt that every part of his body seemed to be under attack. As time goes by. The devil closed his eyes in despair. He dare not imagine. He really dared not imagine. This group of so-called candidates must be monsters coming out of a horrible world. The look of humans, feathers, and elves in front of them must be the disguise of these horrible monsters ... With the moment the high-level demon fell. The players reveled in an instant. "I killed him. It was the last trace of blood I killed him." "Hahaha, I grabbed his helmet." "I, I, I, the black demon sword of the high-end demon, lying down, high-level epic weapon." "MD, I thought I grabbed any equipment at hand, and it turned out to be a gut ..." "Don''t throw the intestines, get some blood from the devil, try a blood sausage." "That''s right, just in case ..." "Slum, slum, grab the corpse, grab the corpse, you slow down and leave me a bit." Players are full of joy for the first high-end demon they killed, and in almost ten seconds, they divided the whole high-end demon into corpses, leaving no hair left. And this scene. Many masters and high-level demons also saw it. They all have a kind of chill in their hearts, and even some little devil who just came out of the dark world and wanted to build a career, almost scared to urinate their pants. There really is one, the mainland is too dangerous, I want to return to my hometown. "What should I do? Stay here?" Asked one of the Grandmaster Devil. "The dawn of the Dawn City has been achieved. Except for the second dark invasion, which has the opportunity to kill it, we can only retreat now." A high-level demon nodded with fear: "Although it might die if you go back, it''s better than letting those horrible candidates choose to corpse. If you really die here, the corpse will let the candidate return. The home is grilled and eaten! " "Well, this brother said that in my heart, even if we die, we will leave the leaves to return to the roots. Let us withdraw and let this waste resist us for a while!" "I slipped away. I hope I can eat a lizard meat pie from a grandmother''s bag before my lord''s death, my favorite when I was young." "Do you also like to eat lizard meat pie?" "Well, the more rotten the dark lizard, the more fragrant it eats ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Comrades in the same circle." With the retreat of some demons. After the dark creatures didn''t serve as the supervisor, they retreated from cascade to become a group of remnants who only knew to flee. For hours. The dark magic caves on the killing steppe were all uprooted, severing the problem of continued increase in dark creatures, leaving only a group of medium and low-order dark creatures fleeing here. However, these residues can be left to the player to solve. This victory was a big win. Players can also see the power of Dawn City from all aspects. They also saw their shortcomings in some ways. then. Just when players are planning to become stronger. Sugon Mercenary Corps'' redemption list suddenly refreshed with hundreds of redemption items! And today! The Dawn City Lord gave an order. Everything in the audience is 20% off. "I Cao, so many medium-level equipment, so cheap." "There are high-level, maybe we step into the high-level, we can make up a high-level small graduation suit." "Speaking of which you don''t believe, I have saved a lot of gold and collected a lot of gold coins, I have bought a set of high-end silver, and wait to rise to the high-end." "Buy, buy, buy, this is 20% off, Your Highness has lost money, and there is no shop in this village." "Well, did you see those skills, and you can still use experience to exchange them? Although these scattered law skills are not something I should learn as a soldier, I still want to try them, after all, they are so cheap ..." "Cut, in a word, buy it all. If you don''t buy it, you lose it. If you buy it, you earn it!" ... ps: 3200 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, it is time to start a new plot in the next chapter. Recommended new book by the old city god: chaptererror (); Chapter 342： Scarlet blood, picking tasks Why do ordinary people on the continents of the gods fear the dark creatures? Because those demons are powerful? Do not. But they are very ugly, ugly to the soul, ugly enough to let human beings recognize themselves, and divide them into monsters. Then when such a mouth full of fangs, a dark red body, a sharp tail on the buttocks, and a monster with muscles all over it. Natural people naturally inevitably have fear. Because dark creatures don''t fit their aesthetic ... Ordinary people who have no fighting spirit and magic, may experience the threat of demons and experience the courage to seek professional help after experiencing certain extremely horrible things. But most professionals ignore it. Because this kind of thing is managed by the Temple of Light. Then, it is also possible that ordinary people dare not go at all, and because of the threat of demons, they become dark believers or become the puppets of demons. Of course, it is also very likely that ordinary people went to the Temple of Light. As a result, they were too busy. Even if they took the time to look at it, if they could not find the trace of the devil, they would not bother. As a result, over time. Naturally, there will be many ordinary people trapped in the devil''s fear and used by the dark world. Because many demons are proficient in the art of the soul and have powerful mental powers. They can easily deceive ordinary people, let them kill other beings, sacrifice for them, and even let them draw portals, so that their own body can directly descend into this world. Today''s legendary continent. Darkness is coming. Countless demons appear in human society in various ways. They are preparing for the second dark invasion. And now the demons have become the capricorns in the hearts of many ordinary people, becoming the most terrifying existence in their hearts. Dawn City is temporarily stable and worry-free. But this is also effective for Shuguang City management. "What are ordinary humans afraid of? Nature is darkness." Human beings, elves, dwarves, and feathers are all intelligent creatures who yearn for light, and they are naturally disgusted with darkness. William squinted his eyes, but now under the orders of Dawn City, no matter it is a household, a hutong, or even a remote place, as long as humans can go there, it has enough magic lights. Will this stop the demon from coming? No. But light can reduce human fear. At least in the case of non-absolute darkness, at the same time there will not be someone walking home, while always feeling that there is a monster behind them to follow their fear. After all, the devil is something that looks for holes. There are many types of demons. Similar to the kind of demons of the dark army, they are all big muscle tyrants. It is useless to let them scare people, and let them eat people better than one. So some demons are born to intimidate humans. They may have countless squid-like fangs, maybe their eyes are densely packed, maybe they are the kind of pervert walking with twisted limbs, and it is more likely that only the magic wand in your dream will always appear! These demons will specifically invade humans with fear loopholes in their hearts. "In addition, there are too many professionals in Dawn City. In the past two years, except for a few dark incidents, there have been no demons in Dawn City. Now that version 3.0 is open, coupled with the emergence of players who are not afraid of the sky, the devil has no place to stay in Dawn City. William murmured to himself. after all Players are not dead candidates. In the eyes of some demons, it even belongs to that more abnormal monster. Version 3.0 of Scarlet Blood and Darkfall are triggered at the same time. The scarlet blood belongs to the player''s large-scale battle, that is, the collective main line task, and finally it is related to the reputation of the two human grand dukes, and the fate of those vampires. The advent of darkness is too complicated. This battle belongs to the demon hunter and the temple of light. The advent of darkness is spread across all human nations. Not only are the distances scattered, but also the types of events, many of which are not currently available to players. Except for a few players who like to trace clues, players who love to be demon hunters are far less interesting than participating in Scarlet Blood. "Then what I do now is to issue a task to let players continue to follow the red blood, or let them follow the Dawn Mercenary Regiment to do some employment tasks. And I went to investigate some of the more famous dark events of previous lives, and tried to brush the sense of presence in front of some human kingdoms and high-level human empires. William thought for a moment before making this decision. Because the scarlet blood will open with the continuous war, the secrets of the vampires of the two principalities of the human grand duke will be leaked, so that it is never a secret. That is the moment when Dawn City sets off a war in the name of justice. Neutral territories can''t go to war against human nations? of course. But the mercenary regiment of the Dawning Light can do it. The Red Fire Kingdom has long seen these two vampire kingdoms unpleasant, but because of their original covenant, they could not initiate a war without the vampire killing humans. However, among the missions of "Dark Red Blood", the main task of Dawn City is to provoke alienation, expand the scope of war, and spread the task of red blood to ordinary humans. That''s right. At this time, the Dawn Mercenary Regiment played a war monger. Only in this way can Dawn City gain the greatest benefits. His Royal Highness had no reason not to do so. It''s just that. William now does not need to follow the player to continue this street shooting task. This is a waste of time for His Royal Highness Prince, who almost ran out of wool and almost bleed the player and ran off his flesh. "After all, I have become stronger again. Not only have the character roles been upgraded to level 10, so are the cheats, magic hair cheats, and various skills. Even if you encounter some top guru professionals, you won''t be too worried. So the red blood such a challenging task, to the player is simply suitable. " His Royal Highness drank a small drink on the second floor of the balcony, watching the players downstairs silently thinking, "Although I took the initiative to participate in those famous dark events, it would definitely cause hostility in the dark world, and even let the children of darkness come to the door again. But today''s Dawn City is no longer a small city. This neutral camp of 200,000 soldiers, in terms of real combat power, is comparable to one third of the human kingdom. " "Then, it''s such a pleasant decision." William stood up on the balcony, and the sun shone on his confident smile. Many players peeping in secret screamed again: "His Royal Highness, look at me, look at me." Meng Meng Da saw the scene when she passed by, and suddenly trembled for 36 days, her eyes flickered with little stars and sighed, "My God, Your Highness''s profile is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Why is Your Highness coming? The more handsome ... " Next to him was a tall man player with a chest fur. I suddenly smirked: "If your Highness goes to be a duck, you can''t make a day ..." The younger sisters around looked bright when they heard these words. But he scolded at him again: "Go away, you are a shameless man." "Scum, scum, even Your Highness dares to be so obscene, deserving that you still have a medium-level silver suit." I shrugged my chest hair and he touched his chin: "Does Lao Tzu say that I save money at the middle level, but I have a set of high-end equipment of golden quality at home? Yesterday, I received a total of 10,000 gold coins, and I didn''t take advantage of the 20% discount to buy it, and I was a fool. " at the same time. There is a thief in his house ... And at the same moment. Two missions suddenly appeared on the bulletin board of the dawn mercenary regiment. [Crimson Blood: In the distant northern human kingdom, a lot of news about vampires has appeared on the territory of the Grand Duchy of Emerald and Grand Duchy of Lanyu. They seem to be fighting for a treasure that exists in the legend. The great Dawn Lord is very interested in this, and because of the battle of the East China Sea, they are extremely disgusted with vampires. [Quest description: The Dawn Lord hates vampires. Each vampire can redeem great rewards, and he wants to get the legendary treasure or have clues about the treasure. [Task difficulty: s] [Task completion: 0%] [Task direction: It is rumored that the location of the treasure was once divided into four maps. When the four maps are assembled, the legendary treasure can be found. The great Dawn Lord already has two maps. Each time the Contestant finds out the owner of a map, the completion of the mission will increase by 30%. [Mission requirement: You are already mature candidates, the eyes of the Dawn Lord are looking north, then you will mess up these two countries and make the war of vampires known to everyone. The level of chaos in these two countries will determine your final reward. mission rewards:? ? ? [Equipment reward :? ? ? [Contribution reward :? ? ? "Well, what about the legendary mainland and vampires? I don''t know?" "Md, I know, His Royal Highness is now remembering some human nations again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I now think that the Principality of Iron and Steel and Black Rock Principality seem to have been pitted by His Highness." "There is a lot of conspiracy, are we going to make trouble?" "Donghai City? Oh, I think of it. I read a certain card. His Highness once led a soldier to capture a city. That is Donghai City. It looks like there are many vampires in it?" "That must be the case, and those vampires are unlucky, and have provoked His Royal Highness, such a revengeful elf." "..." Some people couldn''t help looking up and looked at the second floor. The player who just said that word swallowed, and sure enough, as soon as he looked up, he found that His Royal Highness looked at him facelessly. As for the second mission information. It''s not a big deal. It means that players can follow npc mercenaries and go to other countries to accept various guarding, offensive, **** and other tasks. However, there are clear restrictions on participating in these missions. That is, the credibility of Dawning Mercenary Corps cannot be maliciously destroyed. Offenders will be expelled from the Dawn mercenary regiment. A 100-year hunting order will be issued against the deportees. Alas. 100 years? Can kill players and kill the game ... Just such a message. It really made many players dispel their bad taste. After all, that hunting order is enough to let today''s players delete numbers and practice. Dawn City has become a behemoth, and players are afraid to die in the face now. but. Restrict severe employment tasks they do not do. Can be the task of bright red blood. "We are so good !!!" Dawn players smiled, this is the most suitable task for players. ... ps: 3200 words, ask for a monthly pass. Recommended tickets. Subscription mining I am the legend boss Chapter 343： Ready to start delivering? (Thanks Xiaoxiaos brain residual powder ... The task of the red blood is good. What William did not expect is that the portals of Dawn City are well-developed, and they can go to the Kingdom of Red Fire, the Kingdom of Lions, and also connect many of the Grand Duchy of the Southern Region with portals. This has led many players to have little interest in the red blood . In general. There are 500,000 players in Dawn City, 300,000 mid-level professionals, and more than 200,000 newbies who are slabbing. Then throw out 200,000 newbies who move bricks, and more and more slabs are sprouting new. Only 100,000 of them are interested in participating in the mission of the Scarlet Blood. The other 200,000 Xiaolang Hoofs borrowed the portal from Dawn City and slipped to other places. After all, players have found that today''s Dawn City is rich in money and has a frightening background. Of course, you must borrow this identity to go to other kingdoms, grand duchyes, accept certain tasks that they can do, and explore more interesting areas. Feel the customs of each kingdom, and enjoy the beauty they have never seen before. This is what players like to do. same. Some players like the ocean and like to conquer it. There even appeared a player named id the strongest mermaid in history, and even formed a guild for this, and collected funds to buy a grand quality warship from William, in order to feel the life of the sea ... And Storm Island, Big Fishman Island, this is also one of the places where many players go. Even Donghai City, where there are no monsters, is also the destination of many tourism parties. Even Shuguang College ... There are still many players who want to learn. William couldn''t refuse it. Because the [Gods] game has such a set of rules. Players can go to school to get some extra four-dimensional attributes, and reduce the experience of fighting cheats and skill upgrades. The original academy was only accessible to players in the middle and later stages of the game. At that time, it could reduce the burden on players to upgrade their experience. But Dawn City already has two colleges. Players who are interested in this are really not in the minority. There are tens of thousands of people. I do nt know if they were all truants when they were young, and some of them missed school days. Of course, William never refuses these children who have money and love to learn ... But Shuguang College also promulgated various regulations to prevent players from affecting the learning of npc. "But then, it seems that the toll of the portal is not high enough." William muttered to himself. The first two days of the big sale caused William to sell almost all of the equipment eliminated by the NPC, earning more than 5 million gold coins, and Shuguang City s capital turnover was abundant again. He has now choked most of the lambs, even bleeding. Therefore, the next time you need to shave hair slowly, otherwise you will start to shave meat. At that time, many players were eager to retreat. After all, there is no way. William is the only dog ??planner in this game. [Gods] The main brain is not controlled, but William, as the powerful npc in the palm of his hand, will try his best to let the player save gold ... no way. He is such an excellent npc, and the staff of the game company should always like his existence. So wait at least two or three months after version 3.0, and then try again, thereby increasing the cost of travel, not only reducing the number of times they use the portal, but also using them to consume two magic crystals. "Now the player level is also quite wide. I like to wave everywhere, and it is normal to not participate in the main task. Since my last life, that is, version 4.0, I have not done much main task. After all, freedom is the most interesting aspect of this game, and the main task never limits the player''s actions. Unless the city of dawn, that is, the player''s camp is threatened, or suffered by some foreign enemies, the player will be excited and think of this hometown. " William touched his chin: "However, the 100,000 **** sticks can completely stink the task of the red blood, and the small number of people also reduced the burden of my task reward. At that time, in cooperation with the Red Fire Kingdom to divide the emerald and the Grand Duchy of Lanyu, the city of Shuguang still made no money. But Shuguang City still needs to work hard to develop and become stronger. Otherwise, when players start to explore other regions, they will have the idea of ??changing camps! " His Royal Highness sighed, the players are a group of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves, as long as his camp is not wide enough, the reputation is not loud enough, and the background is not big enough. When players go out, they can''t feel the respect of outsiders, and they will gradually come up with the idea of ??changing camps. Although the player will not leave the camp, he will fight backhand, but it can be avoided. of course. This will not happen for a short time. At least until the players enter the high-level, Grandmaster on a large scale. William thought about this, and secretly determined: "I need to be stronger, to be able to live where I am, and I don''t just intend to make Shuguang City a novice village." "What is your Royal Highness doing today? I ca nt see him for a few hours, and I feel like he went out to help him." The angry chubby is a little bit sad now, and it s been a whole day today. His Highness has nt found him yet. The transfer camera went out for a walk. Could there be another dog in your heart? md, I ca nt bear it, then I found out that the anchor dared to grab the position of [brother] and find some iron powder to turn him six times first. Chang Li Jiu Ge didn''t know what Xiaopeng was thinking, he just sighed the same: "The ghost knows that he can''t lick even if he wants to lick now, sad." "Where are you going now?" "The version has just been updated, and the club is fine. Let s go to the wild. The orc tribe east of Dawn City is not yet annihilated. It is really a miracle. I do nt know how the legendary pale orc named Altai satisfied his Highness. Chang Li Jiu Ge sighed slightly. Just when the two were planning to go to the wild in the eastern suburbs. Suddenly an elf warrior came to them: "Come with me, the leader sees you." As soon as the two guys ''eyes brightened, wasn''t this His Royal Highness'' guard? He said Cao Cao, His Royal Highness was here. As they came to the conference hall, they found that there were not only them, but also Chu Liuqiu, Xiao Ayin, Lonely I, Ou Huangmeng and others. Chu Liuqiu also made a look at Chang Li Jiu Ge, saying to his heart that you are still a professional player, can you train with the big army? Chang Li Jiu Ge returned a look, and playing the jungle is the proper way. Usually on the field, I was not thrown out by you, let me go to the jungle? Anyway. The more famous players in the player group, or the guys who have all been in negative contact with His Royal Highness Prince, have been summoned. The ten players present looked at each other and were about to say something. William strode here. "See Your Highness." With an elf guard bowing his head and saluting. Other players also have the same learning, after all, this will make the player more representative, as if they are the original residents. His Royal Highness glanced at the crowd and waved his hand: "No courtesy." Then he said: "The reason why I selected you several people is to give you a task. If you don''t want to accept it, you can go out now." No one goes out, no matter what the next task is and how dangerous it is. The tasks that can be released in this battle must be hidden tasks and refused unreasonably. William knew that they would not leave, so he pretended to be deep and said, "This is a very dangerous task. If you must stay, you may die. Of course, this Prince will not treat you badly." Chang Li Jiu Ge waved his hands indifferently: "His Royal Highness, if you have something to say, don''t just give it ..." "..." The other nine glanced at him blankly, wouldn''t it be so straightforward? But then. Chu Liuqiu also said, "Send it, send it. Your Highness, say several times a day, we will send it several times." "Yes, our chosen ones are not afraid of death." I was lonely and unwilling to fall behind. The Lord of the City is very lamented, a good group of licking dogs, but I like how you are not afraid of death. So he slowly started the task. [Hint: you received a hidden mission, the Blood Moon Dark Witch of Grand Duchy of Karentha] [Blood Moon Black Witch: Hundreds of years ago, the Grand Duchy of Karentha appeared a powerful black witch with unpredictable strength. She possesses the terrifying power to destroy a country. She can release endless curses and spread orders. The desperate plague. The horrific Bloodmoon Black Witch had died and disappeared completely, but hundreds of years later, the Grand Duchy of Karensee recently appeared again as a follower of the Bloodmoon Black Witch, and she was about to show up. [Mission: The Dawn Mercenary Regiment is hired by the Grand Duchy of Karentha, responsible for annihilating the followers of the Bloodmoon Black Witch and killing the Bloodmoon Black Witch, who may be resurrected. [Task level: s] [Mission reward: advanced equipment] [Task reward: 300,000 experience-800,000 experience] [Quest reward: Dawn mercenary favorability? ? ? "Sit down, s mission is difficult, is it so abnormal?" The angry fat man took a sip of air-conditioning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how many times must he die. Chang Li Jiu Ge smiled wretchedly: "I like ..." Without much hesitation. Everyone chose to accept. Because the difficulty of tasks posted by William is often directly proportional to the reward. Anyway, they must be profitable, and the high-end equipment that can be used in the future is very broad. Although the quality of high-end equipment is not clearly stated, it depends on how they send it and how His Highness is happy ... His Royal Highness nodded comfortably: "Very well, you go back and prepare, we will start before tomorrow." "Yes, Your Highness." Ten players responded in unison. The three versions of them have already adapted to the identity of the original author. And after the player leaves. Lautner stepped out from behind him and raised an eyebrow: "The Blood Moon Black Witch is very strong, why take this group of talents with a lot of talent?" William shrugged: "You also know that the Blood Moon Black Witch is very good, plus she has a lot of subordinates, and she is also good at various conspiracy. When the time comes, she will find the way and send her to death. Are you going uncle? " "Oh, I think it''s a good idea to take the picker. I''m leaving now ..." Lottner felt cold, and since Princess Alice came to Dawn City, William called his uncle more and more. . He always feels a conspiracy. Is it possible to kill yourself? Mother''s! You shouldn''t show your heart at the beginning. ... py Author: love bright as 1.6 million fry word ''book'' ''I really live forever, "Well, as one of the readers of this book, in fact, I also save, save more than 200 chapters, to welcome you all to see Too much dog food, I think it will hold up. The author''s pass by: ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket. Chapter 344： Fall into the dark city The next day. William came to the Grand Duchy of Karentha with Hiyan, Ember, Old Leather, Lotner, and ten players. Karensa is located south of the Lion Kingdom and north of the East China Sea. It is considered to be located on the east coast, but it has only a small area of ??contact with the East China Sea and belongs to the Principality of the Lion Kingdom. The Grand Duchy was established more than 600 years ago, and the royal name is Karentha. Or. Most of the country names on the continents are named after the founding emperors. And William and others passed through the portal, and as soon as they came to Karlen s City, the player deeply felt the gap between the human city and the dawn city. King Karen has a century-old Gothic architectural style, with pointed arches or ribbed vaults everywhere. It''s just that there is very little greening in this king city, and there are also very few magic lights on both sides of the road. In the early morning when the sun has just risen, the city is full of fog, and no matter how good the vision is, professionals can''t see the light from dozens of meters away. In particular, they also found that the civilians on the street were trembling. When they saw an outsider like William, although they would marvel at the value of His Royal Highness, they did not dare to take a closer look. They just hurried to buy the necessary items in the house and hurried back Family. "There is something, it seems these people are afraid of something!" "Well, there are so many guards in this king city. Within five hundred meters, three patrol guards were seen." I looked around in solitude, and seemed to be looking for clues. And Chang Li Jiu Ge stopped suddenly, he made a movement of pushing glasses, his left hand was in pocket, his right finger was rubbed on the wall on the left, but he did not completely wipe off the blood moon pattern: "It is obvious There is only one truth, the pictures caused by the believers of the "Blood Moon Black Witch" are the real reason for the civilians here to panic. " "Slap!" Chang Li Jiuge, who was hit by Xiao Ayin''s backhand, gave a loud voice. "Why?" Chang Li Jiuge asked, touching his head. Xiaoyin rolled her eyes and pointed at William, who was about to disappear into the mist: "His Royal Highness is going to leave, not to mention the ghost knows that the ''Blood Moon Black Witch'' is the key issue, otherwise what shall we do?" "Adjust the atmosphere, this ghost place is weird." Chang Li Jiuge swallowed. This Karen King City is filled with extremely weird silence, whether it is a professional patrol guard, civilians walking on the street, or hawkers in the stalls. No matter what they are doing, they are cautious, light-handed, and dare not speak loudly, as if they are worried that something will notice them. And just when the two Li Changge overtook William. An extremely cautious scream came suddenly from a dark alley to their right. A middle-aged woman covered with blood ran out of her, and her eyes were filled with fear of despair and obsession with survival. After seeing this scene, Chang Li Jiuge drew his sword and went forward. Can be blinked. Countless black tentacles suddenly emerged from the darkness, immediately dragging the woman into the darkness, leaving only the bloodstains of her hands clasped to the ground ... The kind of unwillingness and the kind of despair touched the hearts of the two people almost instantly. But Chang Li Jiu Ge and Xiao A Yin swallowed, as if they heard something weird BGM, making them dare not go forward. Especially just now they have lost insight. Except for the question mark, there are only the words ''extremely dangerous''. But William and others also heard the voice. When they turned around and came here, Hikoyan could not help covering his nose: "It smells bad." "The smell of dark creatures, reasonably this stench, would have caught people''s attention, right?" Lotner narrowed his eyes. Without waiting for them to enter the dark alley to find out. A patrol squad hurried over. These cautious professionals immediately blocked the place, but they also did not send anyone into it. Just at the interface between the hutong and the main street was sprinkled with some kind of crystal clear powder, and two horrifying guards were arranged to look at it, and no longer care much. Ember glanced at those things, he was surprised: "This is the holy light exorcism powder, which can only be bought by the Temple of Light. It is valuable and can be lower than the invasion of high-level dark creatures in a short time. ... " "What''s the problem?" A lot of players were a little hesitant, and they haven''t been exposed to such expensive things. As a little angel who has not leaked her wings, Hiroshi explained with a frown: "The main function of the exorcism powder is to isolate the dark world creatures from invading the continent. These guards use holy light exorcism powder on this kind of street, which represents the street in front of us ... It should no longer be the real world, but the entrance to the dark world. " "Look." Chang Li Jiu Ge and Xiao Ayin glanced at each other, but fortunately, they didn''t rush directly to it just now. If they died in the dark world, I don''t know if they can return to Shuguang City. But the news came out. Chu Liuqiu, Ou Huangmeng, I was lonely, and even the chubby who was broadcasting live gradually became a little scared. They looked at William with a different eye, what a special S + mission, should it be so scary? If the Blood Moon Black Witch can make a royal city of the human duchy become what it is today, it is still connected to the dark world. "Then we are here to die ..." The players have nothing to say, it is indeed the gray danger in the mouth of His Royal Highness Prince. If they continue to develop according to the current situation, they will absolutely die now, die and die, and die. "Who are you?" William and others were talking eloquently, and the captain of the patrol who was about to leave naturally noticed them. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow: "Master of the Dawn City, William Black Leaf." "You are the Lord of Dawn City. You have seen His Royal Highness Prince." The captain of the patrol hurriedly saluted, and then said, "His Royal Highness is the sixth demon hunting team to be added. Your address is not far away. I will now bring Are you there? " The sixth hunting squad? Is this still an S + task? The players heard this sentence and suddenly felt that things were going to be big. The barrage of the chubby live stream is constantly brushing, and it seems to be discussing how these licking dogs should die ... To know. The Grand Duchy has a master''s profession. Similarly, if you want to become a Grand Duchy with a history of hundreds of years, you must have an epic professional. Not to mention its epic title, but certainly not too weak. Then, under the circumstance that the epic step strong guarded, this human king city can still fall into this situation, and the trouble is not small. Even Chang Li Jiu Ge and others couldn''t help talking about it. Was His Highness here to die in such a bad situation? NO. William is certainly not, but he has no reason to explain to the player. He just looks at the captain of the patrol and asks: "We are the sixth reinforcements? How many people have come to the first five hunting teams and how many have died?" That''s a word. The middle-aged man, the patrol leader, changed his face, and William''s eyes like Thor, made him dare not to tell lies, and quickly said: "A total of 113 people, 67 people died, 3 masters died, The higher order died 33 places. Of the 67 people who died, a total of 43 had no corpses found. They should be ... " "So what?" His Royal Highness touched his chin and patted the man''s shoulder: "I''m not going to gather anymore, I will continue to turn around." And just when the latter wanted to leave. William turned his head again and asked, "Are there any additional hunters?" "No, if there is no accident, you are the last demon hunting team." The captain of the patrol smiled wryly, and then left with a faint look. Entrance? What entrance? Just as the epic chilling in the hearts of others. Chu Liuqiu looked up at the still grey sky, his eyes closed tightly: "Time ... hasn''t changed." at this time. Everyone looked up and looked at the sun that hadn''t moved, and looked at the fog still around. Many players had their brains wide open and seemed to have remembered something. At this time, the corner of William''s mouth sketched a smile, and he walked away and said, "Kellen City has already been drawn into the space of alienation, and the strong ones who exceed the Grand Master''s profession cannot enter it. We are the last rescuers to come here, and the door to space will close after we enter this world. And this alien space can no longer be linked to the real world. As for what we have to do now, pull this king city back to the real world. " The hearts of the ten players were lying down, Wang Defa, Gan Linniang! Even those guys who don''t know the truth are also embarrassed. They don''t know what William wants to do now. Even if the reward is so high, there is no need to desperately do it? You are the Dawn Lord. The future is boundless, so why come here to die? His Royal Highness looked at the expression that everyone had eaten **** and explained again: "This is a game, a game of a legendary demon lord. Although the words of the devil can never be believed! But if he wants to continue playing, he must also obey the rules he made himself, because someone asked him to abide by the rules, we will not mention who this person is. In short, when we come here, we must defeat the game he arranged and bring this king city that may fall into the abyss back to the legendary continent. or. Seeing it pulled forever into the dark world. " "Don''t tell me that your kindness is for the common people of this city. And what happened to the Kingdom of Kerensa, I don''t believe the human empire would know? Xi Yan couldn''t help asking, why has the human empire ever been afraid of the threat of demons? The original domineering? Let the saints directly wipe out. William reached out to touch the little angel s head. Unfortunately, he could only explain: "This city is full of entrances to the dark world, or the city is about to fall into the dark world. As long as the legendary Demon Lord works a little, the entire city will be completely dark. And this is also the means left by the Blood Moon Black Witch at the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one found it at the beginning, but now it cannot be recovered. The human saint is helpless even if he comes over, he can only play a game with this legendary demon to see who is the winner in the end. Of course, we don''t need to worry. As rescuers, as long as it is not an accidental death, before the city falls into the abyss, the holy saints can still fish us out. Do you think I''m not afraid of death? " "You know a lot ..." Lottner pumped. William raised his eyebrows and stopped talking nonsense: "From now on, you will follow me without a break. The time here seems to be stagnant, but after a few hours, it will immediately change from day to night. At that time. The sun disappeared. Night falls. And the moment the blood moon appeared. That''s when we really want to leave. " "What are you doing?" "Look for the Blood Moon Dark Witch who is about to be resurrected, kill her again, and look for my old friend by the way." "........." Everyone was speechless. The ghost knew what to do with her. The kingdom of Karentha must be helpless now, and there was probably no way to deal with the black witch. Trouble of your own, otherwise you will not look for reinforcements. Over time. The moment when darkness comes. The whole city in the thick fog, except for those magic lights that have little effect, there is no trace of light. But the blood moon in the sky. It seems close at hand. Incomparably huge! And darkness and fear are spreading in the hearts of countless people ... ... ps: 3600 words, ask for a monthly pass. Recommended tickets. Please subscribe to wow ~ this copy of my mind needs to be understood, let me think and think twice a day, try to maintain quality. Chapter 345： Playground of the Dark Son (2/3) The 3.0 version, for players, seems to have only a mainline version of bright red blood. That''s because the player is not qualified, and the changes in the gods'' world will not change according to the player''s growth rate. The player''s inability to participate in darkness does not mean that he will not happen. According to William''s previous memory, there have been three dark events in the 3.0 version that shocked the legendary continent. First. A small duchy of the Frost Empire of the Northern Territory, the entire country died overnight from the curse of darkness, or a plague. Since then, the little duchy has become a state of intelligent creatures, with poisonous mist everywhere, and many terrorist creatures. the second. It is the blood moon black witch, the whole incident of Karen''s fall into the dark world. In this incident, only a few rescuers, members of the royal family, and some lucky guys were rescued by the saints. The entire population of more than two million people in the entire city fell into the dark world and became the rations of dark creatures. This incident had a great impact in the last life. Not only do players have extensive discussions on the forums, the major races of the legendary continent have also spoken out. The third. That is, the Madrid library dedicated a city of the Principality of Humanity to the sacrifice of hundreds of thousands of people to the demon lord, thereby enhancing its own blood power. cough. no way. Madrac is such a black wizard who is always dead, but never dead. At the time, William did not kill him, but he was also jumped by anger, but there was no way. The turtle son was so capable of running, no less than himself. It was only with the change of the butterfly effect that William could not learn that the human library was sacrificed to the Madrid Library. "After all, this old silver coin has already let me run away. The ghost knows where he is running now." William looked up at the huge blood moon, as if completely covering the entire city. He murmured in his heart, and didn''t take it seriously, but the embers beside him waited, but couldn''t help feeling cold. Howling. Scream. The sound of chewing flesh and bones. The sound of reptiles passing by quickly. The whole city is filled with weird sounds everywhere. In this fog that can''t see too far away, Diablo and others occasionally noticed that some monsters were flashing in front of their eyes. They even think that many dark creatures hiding in the mist follow them in the dark, chasing them, trying to kill them completely. Now ten players, they almost walked hand in hand, holding all the weapons nervously, for fear of suddenly rushing out of a monster and directly killing themselves. Even the chubby live broadcast room has become a horror live broadcast room, scaring many players to take it ... Alas. I have to say, this is really a sad story for chubby. Fortunately, William did not play in the hall of the weak, and Caibi gave way to death. The players are all in the center. He and Hikoyan lead the battle, behind Ember, Lotna, and Diablo. After all, it is not time for the player to die. These 10 people. 60 lives. You must make good use of it. William has been walking with everyone on the street, and did not go to some small alleys, because you do not know when a tunnel will suddenly appear in front of you, and you will suddenly enter the dark world. Although I can walk back. But it s a question if we can walk in and have a chance to run back ... "His Royal Highness, where are we going, when is this going to be a head?" Suddenly asked Lotner in a bright silver cloak. William glanced at him and pointed at the tall black shadow ahead: "Here it is!" The crowd raised their heads. What seemed to be blocked by the fog was a tall building with many fighting noises inside. "Let''s go in now." His Royal Highness didn''t hesitate, and rushed in with someone. He kicked open the broken door. I saw that there were dark creatures everywhere, not the skeleton-like Xiaoyao San, who was all scary and full of fighting super monsters. Among them, the monster with a head and no features, but a big mouth with a chest turned around, instantly rushed to His Royal Highness with a sharp mouth full of fangs. William had no worries, and his left fist smashed into his mouth full of fangs. Alas. One punch broke through the intestines! Countless thunders erupted from his body, causing the surface of his body to continuously become a black banana, and even gushing from his back. The lightning also illuminated the entire hall in a short time. This is the Light Church used by the Temple of Light to worship believers ... at the same time. Everyone finally saw the many temple knights who were fighting not far. One of them is the most remarkable. That was the heroic matchless, fighting Lancelot among the dark creatures. Many people glanced at William with amazement. Yo. It is indeed a good friend, no wonder you have to come to this place to adventure. When Lancelot saw William, his eyes were equally bright, with an expression of disbelief, but very happy, it seemed to be saying, hey, good man, do you perceive me in danger? "Do it, solve them." William snarled, the sword of cursing burst out of the Thunder Slash, the narrow sword light swept across the army, such as a roll sheet, and dozens of dark creatures in front of him were chopped. But as he said, the dark creatures in front of him are all perverts. Even if they were chopped by the waist, the wounds covered with black blood had the meaning of being interconnected. As long as they were given time, they might not be as good as ever. Otherwise, some guys, even if they are half-length, will climb to William and others even if they are crawling. When Lancelot saw the arrival of reinforcements, it wasn''t natural to save his strength. The sword in his hands widened and the Holy Light kept blooming. He took seven or eight temple knights out of the siege and gathered with William and others. "How do you know I''m here?" Lancelot asked curiously when he saw William. "There are so many temple knights and priests in the Temple of Light. At least they are still safe now, so think about it with your head. You will definitely look for some historical buildings and try to find information about the "Blood Moon Black Witch". The bright church in front of you should be a good place for you. "While talking about William, ignoring Lancelot''s belief or not, he rushed up and slammed into the dark creature. Lancelot is a little bit embarrassed. Is there any reason for this, I can''t guess what I will do next ... But he didn''t know. This is what he wrote in his autobiography later in the game ... Because William was very concerned about various types of protagonist NPCs, after Lancelot did not have Bilian write his biography, he also painfully bought 10 gold coins and read the biography thoroughly. At that time, the biographical book detailed the "Blood Moon Black Witch" incident, and it also recorded how Lancelot came confidently and lost. And this is the place where he and the Son of Dark confronted for the first time. In other words, this is how the sons of darkness play Lancelot''s first battlefield. The Son of Darkness used the battlefield of the Blood Moon Black Witch as his own playground. As for why the legendary demon lord had to make any rules of the game, naturally it was also the request of the child of darkness. This is the beginning of the battle between the children of darkness and the children of light. Also the son of light, the starting point of defeat all the way ... "Of course, I''m not here just for you. The great conditions that Grand Duchy of Karentha has offered are the key reason to impress me." William was certainly not worried that Lancelot would die. Because the Son of Darkness is not willing to kill him ... William does not have to worry about his depression from then on, after all, Lancelot is not this attribute ... He belongs to Xiaoqiang. The more fierce you hit. It''s just that the rescue reward issued by the Grand Duchy of Karentha has made too many people tempted. If there were not too many guru professionals who were afraid of death and did not dare to enter this strange world, there would be many people coming to the rescue. Lancelot blasted the tentacle monsters with a fist, turned and swept a sword, and the holy lightsaber instantly killed many dark creatures. He took a breath and looked at William next to him and asked: "You know How can I bring this city back to the legendary continent? " "Blood Moon." William kicked out suddenly, and the strong headless knight in front of him stubbornly resisted, and he remained motionless! Instead, let the former step back a few steps, with his prince raising his **** with his left hand. Crackling. A thick electric current immediately passed through the chest of this headless knight, and many dark creatures behind him also fell under this middle finger. "The Blood Moon Black Witch is the key. She spent all her money for hundreds of years in an attempt to drag the entire city into the dark abyss, but when she was about to complete the last step, she was chopped by the king of Karentha. Under the horse. "William said at this point, and continued:" But the black witch at that time was cursed by the legendary demon lord. Called immortal. Half of her soul is hidden in the dark world. Even if her body is damaged, she can recover, at least without the real legendary powers, she could not be completely killed. At the time, King Kairunza did not want to make things too much, and did not seek the help of legendary professionals, so her body was divided into pieces and sealed in certain positions. " "You know all this?" These words came out, not only Lancelot was stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ other friends were also a bit shocked. But William grinned, "don''t care how I know, in fact, when you came to the Church of Light, you happened to encounter this group of dark creatures, not to kill you, but to retrieve part of the body of the black witch." Lancelot''s eyes lightened: "That wouldn''t let them take it away." "No, they must be taken away. Only by killing the Bloodmoon Black Witch can King City continue to fall into the abyss. We must raise her now." William shook his head. When others heard this sentence, they were a little helpless. His Royal Highness said confidently: "Relax, just leave it to me!" this moment. William''s figure grew again. It seems that no matter what you are facing, as long as His Royal Highness is by his side, everything is not a problem. Even the little angel of Hikoyan flashed some small stars. but in the meanwhile. No one saw him suddenly throw something. It was a dark scroll with black paint. After the scroll was thrown out, it instantly became a little black snake, wrapped around a strong dark creature. Subsequently. Everyone, under William''s explanation, gradually withdrew from this light church that had been occupied by dark creatures. And then go on. The forms they face will be even more dangerous. Not only will there be powerful believers of the "Blood Moon Black Witch", but there will also be the Dark Son hidden in the secret and planning to play games. ... Chapter 346： The curse of the king The Williams voluntarily exited the church. Just then. A shadow flashed. Chang Li Jiu Ge''s body was snatched away instantly, and when Williams ran over, he only saw him accompanied by screams and turned into a white light. Cool. When Li Jiuge, the soul state, saw William and others coming over, he quickly revived in situ, explaining in horror: "It''s too fast, the monster is too fierce, and a claw penetrated my chest. I haven''t watched it yet. He knew what he was and died. " William and Lancelot glanced at each other and said in one voice: "Dream." Lautner also explained: "Be careful, Nocturne is very fast. At night, the action, lethality, and defense are extremely abnormal. He likes to eat people''s hearts and lungs, and don''t get away easily." "Eating people''s hearts and lungs, no wonder they grabbed my chest, but can they eat white light?" Chang Li Jiuge poked his lips, the player will not leave a corpse, no matter the loss of any arms and legs, it will turn into a white light state. But anyway. The scene just now was like experiencing a horror movie in person, so scared that Li Jiuge almost urinated, he touched his crotch. Okay, Did not pee. But why does he feel a little wet? This second. Chang Li Jiu Ge thoughtfully. He realized. It''s just that he didn''t quit the game to clean up his game warehouse. Let those warm, moist feelings spread over your legs ... after all, Even if he does, he has to do it to the end. This is not the time to go offline, if it is offline now, it is difficult for him to imagine that His Royal Highness will be here after he clears the game warehouse, and is still waiting for himself ... The people of William did not know that Chang Li Jiu Ge was scared to urinate. They looked around to prevent the night demon from continuing to appear. The Night Demon is a non-intelligent race and belongs to some of the deepest monsters in the dark world. Except that they have no IQ and only hunting instincts, they are much stronger than ordinary demons. When William was a part-time demon hunter, he died many times under the night demon. But this can''t be helped. The night demon is a creature of the type of Warcraft, which is comparable to epic and legendary bosses, commonly known as demon hunter killers. Lancelot suddenly asked, "Where are we going next? Is it just waiting for the black witch to rise?" William thoughtfully and shook his head: "No, we must eliminate some of the Black Witch''s believers as much as possible, and alleviate the pressure caused by the resurrection of the Black Witch. Should you know where some believers hide in the Temple of Light? "I know this, but I didn''t do it for a while." Lancelot nodded characteristically, and after thinking a little, he took the place in front of the crowd. at the same time. The players who followed were found that Chang Li Jiu Ge was a little abnormal. This ratio. It looks like a dog. It seemed that something was sticking to him while walking and kicking. Fortunately, the situation is very dangerous, coupled with the sense of urgency of the players, it is not too much attention. But chubby is broadcasting live. Some viewers who have experienced this immediately broke the truth: "Look, this is scaring urine ..." "It seems to be the case. I was scared and I didn''t want to go offline. I had this kind of action." "Well, it''s scared." Hundreds of thousands of repeaters appeared in the broadcast room. Fatty wanted to laugh but could nt laugh. In order not to move thickly to Chang Li Jiu Ge in the future, he patted his shoulder quickly, covered his nose and said, "Look, you stepped on shit, it smells bad. Throw it on my pants. " "What are you ..." Chang Li Jiuge just wanted to yell at him, and he saw the chubby eyes, so he cried and said, "I didn''t step on the shit, but I just stepped on a pile of rotting rotten meat, and the thief was disgusted. " at the same time. Chang Li Jiu Ge secretly opened the forum, glanced at the chubby live room, saw a lot of barrage, and saw someone helping himself explain, secretly relieved. after all. Anyway, I am also a professional player. The effect of scaring urine is really great, isn''t it? ............ The city of King Karen is in a dark fog, and every door on the street is closed. At this time, the guards of the city were no longer on night patrols, but were stationed together as legions to protect the nobles and officials'' residential areas. As for the palace? Not to mention that. There were fifty thousand Calenza''s best troops guarded there. Today, Karen''s city is garrisoned 130,000. After the Karen city fell into a different space, the king ordered a rush to gather from various places. But the scope of King City is too large. This 130,000 garrison is a sloppy salary. It is impossible to defend everywhere. Coupled with today''s too timid King Calenza, many combat professionals and legions have allowed him to plant in the palace to protect his safety and protect him from death. however. A pitted king can disregard the safety of civilians, but he will remember his life and death. He takes out all the treasures of the treasury and looks for rescuers who can come. Well, the situation is simple now. It was basically impossible for William to find Karentha''s legion to help. They protect the Crown Prince, nobles, and members of the royal family at night. Only come out during the day and clean up some dark creatures. Whether or not this city can go out now depends on them, the demon hunters. Lancelot, with William and others, quickly came to a three-story building. "Kelenza''s largest restaurant, one of the gatherings of Black Witch believers." His words have just fallen. The restaurant door suddenly crunched open. The bright light passed through the mist and illuminated everyone. William and others also saw many professionals in it, drinking, chatting, and eating meat. When everyone hesitated. All of them turned their heads and looked at the crowd with **** eyes. Players swallowed and felt like they were being stared at by countless monsters. The scene of the war did not begin directly. One of the young men who appeared to be a bartender came to the door and bowed down respectfully and motioned them in. William raised an eyebrow and stepped forward. "Go." A group of more than twenty people quickly walked into it. William ignored the blood moon believers sitting around drinking and eating meat. He just knocked on the table: "Come out." "Come here, here, what do the strong guys want to drink?" A charming woman in veil and leaky clothes came out. Her eyes were red too, but she didn''t seem to care too much about William''s intentions. William glanced at the drinks she brought, all of which were pungent blood. There was no doubt that this group of people was drinking not the wine, but the blood of the civilians in the city. Lancelot, these temple knights, resisted the impulse to do nothing, and wanted to see what tricks they wanted to play. His Royal Highness reached for the chin of the restaurant boss and whispered, "Where is your master?" "The master hasn''t been resurrected, but his handsome and handsome man, if you want to know the master, and after the city has fallen into darkness, then you can naturally live together forever." The charming female boss blinked , Trying to reach out and grab him, the latter withdrew his arm. William suddenly sneered, "What''s wrong, your master asked me to kill it once, and I dared not show up. I think you are like blood moon believers." "Presumptuous!" The female boss sighed angrily, and all the professionals around him stood up and took out the weapons in their hands. "Why, keep drinking your blood." A voice suddenly appeared. The crowd looked up and saw a handsome man in a black dress walking slowly down the second floor. It''s just that this man who reveals evil spirits all over his body makes people feel uncomfortable. Son of darkness. This time. He appeared in his true form, as he was in the kingdom of light. Lancelot was startled, he thought of this guy, and he couldn''t help but glance at William again, but this good brother had killed him in the first place, and caused him to be badly hit. William narrowed his eyes as well, and sure enough, the Son of Darkness is no longer an epic professional, but a guru. It seems that the forbidden technique he used at the time really hurt the children of darkness. But even so, the children of darkness now belong to the kind of guru who is about to break through. "Dear Lancelot, I came here for you, did you miss me?" The son of darkness opened his mouth, ignoring the crowd''s surprise eyes. Lancelot clenched the sword in his hand, and if it wasn''t for William, he would just do it. Then the Son of Dark glanced at William again, his eyes showing disgust: "Why are you everywhere? This is my game with Lancelot, is it related to you?" "Lao Tzu travels in the fog, but who knows that when he comes to this ghost place, I can smell the stench on your body, and naturally I know that you have something to do with things here." William looked at his own like admiring treasure On his left hand, he continued: "I heard that you plan to play games with Lancelot. What do you want to play?" "Oh?" The Son of Dark raised an eyebrow, and he was a little apprehensive about William, because he was afraid of William''s Thor''s left hand, and he was afraid that Thunderfield would erupt again that day. Although he also knew that William would not burst out of forbidden time until critical time. But if things really go that far, even if his true body can resist it, he will be hit hard. However, he raised an eyebrow and said with a smile: "Since you also want to take an active part in this game, then I will give you a multiple choice question. The resurrection of the Blood Moon Black Witch will soon plunge the city into a dark world. Kill her and save the city. or. Kill King Kerensa and save the city. " William noticed that the Son of Darkness looked at Lancelot and seemed to want to say something, but he interjected and said, "Well then, kill King Celenza. I do nt think he is pleasing to this idiot for a long time, so many legions of the kingdom do nt come to help, but let a group of demon hunters kill and kill them, and even let me pass by such watchers to help, he really does not need to be What a king. " The children of darkness are surprised! He was really surprised. But others are aggressive. How can you believe in the sons of darkness, especially if you are hired to kill the human king for whom to ask for a task reward? And what is this idea? Isn''t it nice to kill the Blood Moon Black Witch? Your Highness, do you have a pit in your head or a sick head? but. This was originally a game played by the Son of Darkness and Lancelot. Because he also knew that Lancelot was kind-hearted, and no matter how idiotic King Calenza was, Lancelot would not easily strike King Calenza. Until time passed, Lancelot thought that he really couldn''t kill the black witch, so he had to worry about whether he would kill the human king and save the city ... This is a super multiple choice equivalent to your mother and your girlfriend falling into the water at the same time. Formally, this multiple-choice question is what the children of darkness want to see. He just loves seeing Lancelot embarrassed ... As for Lancelot to really kill the human king? Haha, this city will still fall! But well. When William, a guy who had always looked at the human king disgustingly, wanted to take the initiative to kill him ... Whatever the reason, the Dark Son doesn''t want to play the game just now. He glanced at William deeply and shook his head, "No, I want to change a game method, I will kill the Kingdom of Karentha, you kill the black witch, whoever solves his goal first, he wins Already. If I win! The whole city will be in darkness. " "You''re very boring, changing the gameplay." William raised an eyebrow. "Don''t agree." The Son of Darkness was also impatient. "That''s it, let''s go." William patted the table and turned around to take someone away. And until then. A group of people are still in an aggressive state. Originally it was only necessary to die a black witch, but now it is going to die even King Kelenza. What is this routine? However, after William left, he preached: "The King of Karentha is not dead, and the Witch of the Blood Moon cannot die, so both must die at the same time. The first game of the Son of Darkness was simply a joke. He never gave us hope for victory. Anyway then. The city is falling into darkness. " That''s a word. Lancelot and Lotner agreed: "The curse of the king?" William nodded and said, "Yes, it is the curse of the king, and if you want to trigger this curse, the identity of the Blood Moon Dark Witch is also obvious. She was the princess of the royal family hundreds of years ago! It was just the dark nature of her awakening, and she was particularly good at black witchcraft since she was a child. But hundreds of years ago, professionals who were good at black witchcraft, especially women, generally belonged to everyone. Even if she was a princess ~ www.novelhall.com ~, she was kept in a dim underground room all day, and she was not allowed to go out to see anyone. Until she caught the attention of a legendary demon in her endless despair and cursed her again. Since then, he has become immortal and has strong strength. But the so-called curse is actually the curse of the king. As long as there is an incumbent king in the kingdom of Kerensa, she will never die, nor will she lose her strength. Only when the king of today dies and the next king does not ascend the throne can we solve the problem of the city falling into darkness. " A series of explanations stunned others, but Ember couldn''t help asking: "Don''t the Son of Dark know this?" William pouted his lips: "He knows the fart, and he arbitrarily intervened in the layout of a legendary demon lord. Even if he has the identity of the dark son, the legendary demon lord will not tell him the truth. And in accordance with the practice of the Son of Darkness, no matter how much we do, he will destroy the entire city. His so-called game is to watch us continue to struggle to survive, he is lying to us, but also grabbing the credit of the legendary demon lord. So he had no way of knowing it. " "Where are you going now?" Lancelot asked. "Go to the palace now to prevent the death of the kingdom of Karentha early, and the new king will succeed, and we will kill the Blood Moon Dark Witch." William said to Lancelot. Subsequently. He glanced at the crowd: "Next, get ready to fight ..." ... ps: 4400 words, hey, I m so tired, I m asking for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, etc. I found out how to write it, but it s still a logical problem. Fortunately, the son of darkness is a lunatic. Recklessly. Chapter 347： Library battle William and Lancelot split. Lancelot''s purpose now is to go to the palace to prevent the dark sons from killing prematurely, King Karentha. And they walked into the home of a little aristocrat and used the method of serving people with virtue, not only had a hearty dinner, but also successfully found a comfortable place to live. But when William and others returned to the room to go to rest, the Baron''s wife, who had just been waiting for everyone to eat, twisted his slender waist, step by step towards William, and said with extremely charming eyes: "Sir, you Need someone to serve at night? " His Royal Highness glanced embarrassingly at the baron little aristocrat standing next to him, his little fist clenched tightly, but opened his mouth, without saying a word. But William is certainly not that kind of silver! He justified his refusal: "I''m very sorry, ma''am, I just stayed one night and didn''t need to serve." "So ... okay." The wife of the little aristocrat sighed in an extremely lost tone, ignoring the man beside her. As William and others turned and left, the little noble''s wife burst into a roar again, asking his man to quickly clean up the leftovers on the table. After all, the wooden method, since the city was in the fog. The servants in their house were lost on their way out to buy vegetables. After being warned by the patrol guards, the aristocratic couple did not go out, and they were lucky to survive. "Alas, bronchitis." Chang Li Jiuge grinned, the meal just now was quite refreshing, and the players also realized the strong charm of His Royal Highness. Now even if they are a robber, there are female npcs to take the initiative to come to the door. I have to say that the value of the prince shop is really leather. At the same time, William glanced at ten players: "Half a night of rest, we will start tomorrow at dawn." "I see, Your Royal Highness." The players nodded, and Chang Li Jiu Ge was about to leave the production line at the fastest speed. But he was caught by Chu Liuqiu: "Why go, you don''t need to go offline for such a short time." "Brother, I take out the garbage, the kind that is urgent." Chang Li Jiu Ge is very ugly, just like eating shit. "What kind of **** are you ... pour it?" Chu Liuqiu was a little puzzled, and he was the first to discover that Jiu Ge was so anxious to go offline. "Trash, lose your baby, do you understand?" Chang Li Jiuge pushed his hand away and quickly entered the original underground line of a room. Chu Liuqiu was expressionless, and other players were expressionless. Xiao Ayin narrowed his eyes and said, "Shente loses her baby. When she loses a big bag, she loses a big bag. Last time, she said that she was about to have a baby. " The angry chubby touched his chin, and for the time being he did not decide to say the problem of Chang Li Jiu Ge''s possible urinating pants. This requires them to explore and discover ... Early the next morning. William took everyone to start the real killing ring. This time, not only the true Bloodmoon believer, but also the Bloodmoon Black Witch who might soon be resurrected. They ignored the pedestrians on the road who did not know the truth, and ignored the legionnaire soldiers who would never shoot. Directly kill the library of the Grand Duchy of Karentha, which has a history of more than 500 years. And this library. Up to the curator and down to a small employee, according to Lancelot''s biography, they are all believers in Blood Moon. Still the kind of blood moon believer that has been passed down for centuries. It is they who secretly promote the resurrection of the Blood Moon Dark Witch. It''s daytime. Dark creatures seldom appear in King City''s territory, and Bloodmoon believers cannot receive strong support. And when William and others came to this library. A fatal sense of crisis suddenly rose in the hearts of everyone. William raised an eyebrow. He could feel the crisis, but it was not fatal, but not necessarily for others. And the moment he shouted to retreat. I saw a huge monster tentacle, suddenly opened the door of the library, and went straight to the crowd. at the same time. Numerous glazed windows and some weak walls of the book tube also exploded from the inside out. Hundreds of professionals rushed to the crowd like blood moon professionals. Even the civilians and residents of the surrounding area were also followers of the Blood Moon, and they surrounded them with weapons. "Look down, surrounded?" Players were shocked in their hearts, but they still drew the knife. It was time for them to perform. As for the ten-meter-long tentacle in front. The others avoided the edge, and only William stood there and refused to let it go. Bang. Exaggerated currents and air waves shattered dozens of meters of street. The tentacles protruding from the library also flashed thunder, bursting every inch. But it''s still over. William communicated directly in the consciousness with a spiritual chain, allowing everyone to take the lead. then. The bang boomed. The three-storey library was exploded, and huge stones, pillars, and shards of glass were scattered. A huge abyss monster appeared in front of everyone. This monster has tentacles like giant squids, with eighteen feet. He also has a demon-like huge half-body, and has four hands and two heads, with black horns burning on top of his head! Of those two heads, one was emitting black flames, and the other was screaming constantly. Harsh screams followed through tens of thousands of meters. This moment. Not only did the players cover their ears, many civilians 10,000 meters away also bleed from their ears and fell to the ground with convulsions. "Shut me up." William''s slate smashed under his feet, and his body rose from the ground. While avoiding tentacle attacks, he came to the top of this monster, which was more than ten meters high. Two powerful thunder rays erupted. Constantly hit the monster''s head. Huh! The strange cry stopped. But with a sudden long tentacle, William was smashed into a house like a cannonball, but he has adjusted his posture in mid-air, and after his back bumped through several walls, his feet took root on the ground. Then he came to the abyss monster faster. Thunder cut! A hundred-meter-long thunder sword bloomed. With the powerful lethality of the cursed sword. Instantly cut off the two tentacles blocking in front. But at the same time. A black flame covering hundreds of meters while engulfing William. "Fuck him, look at the hair." William rushed out, and he was surrounded by dozens of shattered shields of light. "Yes, see." Burning Ember grinned, and his body burst into a shield of thousands of degrees of high-temperature combat gas instantly. He was like a cannon in the shadow, and rushed to the monster in the abyss. Cut the sword. Like a magma, the slashing dragon blade lays on the ground. Alas. Countless flames appeared from the surface. In a short period of half a second, a huge knife was formed, and a **** wound was cut on the abyss monster, and even a scorched smell was even smelled. but. The abyss monster''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. Before the embers are left, a huge tentacle slaps on his head. But at this point, Diapolo suddenly clenched his left fist. Countless metal fragments gathered together instantly, forming a huge defense cover to cover the embers. Next second. Diapollo suddenly took out the metal spear, half the cat was on his waist, and flung away with a sound boom, while accompanied by countless metal spears condensed in the air. They all burst out of dazzling golden light, all pierced into the body of the abyss monster. As Diapolo released his fist again. Alas. Alas. The metal spear that was injected into the body of the abyss monster was reduced to zero and exploded from its body, forming huge blood caves on its surface. And Xiyan, she really has no time to deal with the abyss monster. At this moment, she is bringing a group of street players to meet those blood moon believers who have the potential for life. The combat effectiveness of these Bloodmoon believers was pretty good. After all, life potential is already being burned. But this heresy is a dark prohibition. In the face of the little angel Hiyan, he was not a strong opponent. A bright silver armor, Hiyan, holding a long-sword burning white light, can be extremely powerful in every way. However, with the appearance of a blood-magic believer at the level of a great magician, Xi Yan was also undermined. The slab under his feet instantly became a giant stone hand, directly restraining Hiyan''s long legs, making him immovable. Numerous professionals have committed crimes and bullied little angels when they rushed up. but I saw a dazzling white light blooming from her body, and immediately stabbed countless believers of the Blood Moon. The moment they paused. A pair of white as jade, blooming wings of holy light spread out, this pair of angel''s wings gave Hikohiko countless strengths, she only lifted her legs to lift the magic of imprisonment under her feet. A sword waved down. Snorted. All the professionals within a 100-meter radius were divided into two ends by Bai Guangjianqi, and even the surrounding buildings collapsed. As soon as the great magician was about to step back, Hiyan had already come to him. Bang. A stone wall stood up. Alas. Xi Yan fisted a stone wall with a hammer. Another stone wall rises from the ground. Xi Yan punched him again with one punch. Until she blasted several stone walls in a row. Wield a narrow sword, cut a stone ball in half at once. Blood oozed from the stone ball. The little angel didn''t even look at it, and went on to clean up the other blood moon believers ... And the players squatting in the corner stared at each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only swallow saliva and continue to serve as melon eating crowd. Because they found it. It should not be time to die. Now they rushed up, only hindering things, preventing the big angels from making big moves ... but no matter. Players can also see the true strength of the legendary bosses of Dawn City again. With the boss of the abyss, everyone has no tentacle left. With the light of dawn, William violently blasted both heads, officially snatched the head, and gained 320,000 experience. but The battle is not over yet. Because when this abyss monster fell down. Many people found that underneath it was a huge black hole, as if it were the entrance to a dark world. "Then, go and solve this black witch." William narrowed his eyes, and the place in front of him was officially the last level that Lancelot had hit, and it was also the way of the little black snake he had released. And at this time. He immediately told Lancelot, using a scrolling scroll, to go here to support ... Because the assassination of the Dark Son was blocked by Lancelot many times, it should now really kill. William believes that in such a short period of time, even if the king is dead, it is impossible to deduce a new king in just a few hours to stabilize the people. And there is no king. The king''s curse will not work. This is the best time to kill the Blood Moon Black Witch! As for whether the son of darkness is a real daddy, he pretends to kill, but does not kill when it is critical ... in fact does not matter. Alec, who had used the Messi stealth scroll, had been squatting in the palace for several days. After all, His Royal Highness Prince never fights with no confidence ... Chapter 348： Resurrection Altar, Fire Demon! !! !! Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! William had seen Lancelot''s personal biography, and he also believed that the goods were written in truth. But the defense is indispensable. It is not Lancelot, but the children of darkness, or these dark creatures. He was afraid of the butterfly effect and caused change. He deliberately wrapped a small black snake on a dark creature hidden in an epic bloodline, in order to track the position of the real blood moon black witch''s resurrection. I did not expect it was really under this library. It was just that Lancelot did not have the opportunity to enter this underground space, and the Blood Moon Dark Witch was resurrected and became extremely powerful in a short time. Eventually caused the entire king city to fall into the dark world. William and others must now go in, not to make the Blood Moon Dark Witches stronger and stronger. After all. His Royal Highness glanced at the ten players squatting in the corner. He smiled and beckoned very kindly: "Come, obedient, now is your time to play." "Huh? Oh ..." Chu Liuqiu stunned God and understood His Highness''s pit father''s intention. It turned out that their role was to find a way. Chu Liuqiu was accustomed to giving orders, especially the first captain of the global league, and no one would refuse his order, and he said to the others: "We are in two groups, divided into five groups, and everyone enters in batches. What are the traps, one life is left. But if you see some obvious features, try to activate him. " "Why do you activate, and you will die if you don''t activate it?" Chang Li Jiu Ge said, they shut up and didn''t know. Their purpose is to activate certain traps. Only when they die can they reflect the value of their lives. Some people die less than Hongmao, and some die more than gold coins and experience ... Now is the time to die. And Ou Huangmeng, the only hero who was brought, couldn''t help sighing at the moment: "I didn''t expect that a rich adulterer like me would also be on the road to the pioneering adventure of the movie soldiers." Chu Liuqiu chose the second family of loneliness I, who could also grab a back seat before dying, otherwise this product would definitely require teaming up with Xiao Ayin, and then dig people. The two, as the pioneer team of the dead, stepped on the steps leading to death, took a deep breath, and walked into the black hole leading to rebirth. The next four groups of players also followed, all separated by 3 meters. William and others are ten meters away from the player. then. In front of me, screams, exaggerated booms, and the sound of giant blades ... Everyone who burned Embers also showed admiration for His Royal Highness! "His Royal Highness deserves to be His Highness. We all think that the strength of the Chosen One is too low, just like the little mermaid, but you have thought of this good way, otherwise this road is really a bit difficult, something here will cause us Injury. "Diabolo sighed slightly, he touched some of the traps made of rare metals, his eyes brightened. When it is about to be cut off, it is uprooted and stuffed into the space ring ... Well. There are also super magic metal **** that can smash people. Alas, some barbs ... Alas, in short, any metal that can act as a trap here is basically a magic metal, or one that is enchanted by dark magic. But it also made Diapollo search for everything, which is enough to see that it is a shameful tradition that it is a shame to waste in Dawn City. As far as possible, Chu Liuqiu and others used their skills to explore the road first, and touched all the places they could touch with their hands and feet to activate the organs that could be triggered. They just keep dying, keep going forward, and fully express their value. After almost every two or three lives of these ten players, they finally managed to complete the underground passage, which was no longer than two hundred meters. As for why William didn''t choose to dig here. 1, lose face. 2. He was afraid of digging and digging and entered the dark world. After all, this hole to the ground is obviously not a place to go to the dark world, this is just an altar to resurrect the blood moon black witch. Therefore, if you can borrow the players who are not afraid of death, the Lord Lord can move things, there is no need to let yourself do it. William and others came to the exit and found that the players had taken off their equipment, wearing white clothes, white pants and a prisoner were squatting and peeping inside. The noise at the entrance was so loud just now. It didn''t even lead the enemy over, which was a bit strange to say. But with a look at His Royal Highness Prince and others. I saw this underground space with a total area of ??10,000 meters. Obviously, for hundreds of years, the followers of the Blood Moon were also fully prepared. A few hundred meters away is a huge altar. There are thousands of Bloodmoon believers gathered below, all kneeling on their knees with words that are incomprehensible to others. Around the altar were eight dark magic iron pillars, which were engraved with blood-red runes. On the stone bed in the middle, there is a woman''s body that was pieced together, it should be the blood moon black witch. William''s eyes were very good, and he saw that the corpse fragments were constantly twisting. Well. It is only alive, even if it is sealed. Just then. The black witch''s originally severed head suddenly crooked and looked at him deeply with blood-red eyes. His Royal Highness crooked his head. So many people were here just now. You don''t even look at it. How do you have opinions on my eyes? But at this moment. The skull suddenly opened its mouth and growled loudly. See you. Countless cages emerged from the dark sky. The crowd looked up, and inside was a human being, a man, a woman, a child, and a tens of thousands of people. at the same time. A translucent magic enchantment stood up, instantly covering the altar and those detained humans, separating William and the Blood Moon believers. As for the black mouth of the black witch''s head. From which civilians are they constantly drawing blood ... soul Which humans are still being turned into corpses step by step ... This scene. It''s simply too **** for many players. If it is not far away. The timid are already screaming. But even so, the chubby who is broadcasting live still brings a very unpleasant viewing experience to many viewers. but. They also counted for the first time how terrifying the existence of professionals, demons, and dark creatures who believe in the dark world. It is also the first time that we firmly believe that the advent of the dark world will definitely bring destruction to this now beautiful continent of the gods. The blood moon believers, who were also separated by the enchantment, stood up and turned to look at these unexpected guests. One of them was a tall man with horns on his head and a dark red devil-like skin. He looked at William and said, "Leave, this is your last chance to live now." "What if you don''t leave?" "Then you asked, my ... oh!" The tall man finished his speech. William was already in front of him, a sword running through his chest, sneer: "Just you?" "Get off!" After that, he kicked off again. The guy who had drunk the blood of the devil exploded for dozens of meters and knocked over several people. Then he got up and covered the wound, and just finished saying a dash of duck ... The whole person''s head burst! William blew his glowing fists, scorned and glanced at the thousands of Bloodmoon believers around him. "MD, kill them, protect the master from complete recovery." The Bloodmoon believers were angry, so special look down on people, don''t you take the matter for us without Bloodmoon Black Witch? But William really wanted to say. If it weren''t for the Blood Moon Black Witch, if it wasn''t for this King City, it would have fallen into a different space. Not only do we not take you seriously, nor will the Legion of the Grand Duchy of Karentha take you seriously. After all, what great things have you done in these centuries? Burrow? Build the resurrection altar? Alas, the big project, it took hundreds of years. Believe it or not, three days, players in Dawn City can complete this very difficult job ... If it weren''t for the legendary Demon Lord to take the shot himself, you wouldn''t even activate the formation of the Blood Moon Dark Witch cloth. William rushed into the crowd of believers in the Blood Moon, opened up and closed together, and in just a few seconds, he cut down more than a dozen professionals, and the residual value was everywhere. Burning Embers, Diablo, Xiyan, Lottner, and others were also as fierce as a tiger. Even facing thousands of Blood Moon followers, they were also fearless. Flame Giant, Metal Torrent, Angel of Light! After all, the vast majority of believers in the Blood Moon present are generally capable guys, and in terms of blood, they are basically not too high. Because blood-blooded professionals have a proud heart, in addition to being able to be loyal to some major forces, how can they believe in a blood moon black witch? And one of the most remarkable is naturally William. He resisted the attack of 5 Grand Masters alone. There has never been any defensive measures at all. But everyone present was just unable to touch him. Mental Power Wizard? For wood. Attribute Department Warrior? For wood. The players were stunned and looked at William''s blood strips, and they were chopped, soaring! Suddenly plunged a lot. But being attacked again, it was another surge. no way. William''s exile would increase his health. Every attack will activate his Thunderheart! Therefore, as long as he noticed that his life value was falling too fast, he went to the crowd and a group of small slags besieged him desperately, and the result could not cause 2% health damage. Then he will skyrocket his health in an instant. Each time, it will restore 20% of the health of the damage + 2% of the upper limit of its own health ... Alas. How terrible. The blood moon followers saw that the harder it was for William to fight, they found more guys to besiege them! But they grew more and more frightened. The more you fight, the more you fear. In front of me, this is more and more ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ has been full of blood ... Isn''t this a half-elf? Are you a Titan or a Dragon? Could it be that you have the blood of Beamon''s monster in you? at the same time. Lancelot also came here alone, and he seemed to know what the secret was, and yelled immediately: "First solve this group of miscellaneous soldiers, and then deal with the Blood Moon Dark Witch together." "MD, deceiving too much, deceiving too much." Some of the guru believers were furious, and one of the great magicians stepped back. The sound of the curse rang with him. The whole underground space was constantly rumbling. And as everyone suddenly cracked a crack. A blazing fire appeared. magma. It was as if the entrance to the endless abyss had been opened. But the great magician was still unwilling to spare, he would rather overwhelm his magic, rather than exhaust his life. Just listen. A roar from Hell. A huge palm stuck out from the magma fiercely, grabbing the crack that was about to merge together. The crowd took a sip of air-conditioning, and Hiyan hurriedly shouted, "Stop him, the Fire Demon is a Fire Demon, a mythical creature." But just when she was talking. Before William came to the palm of Yanmao''s hand, he used the left hand of the outbreak of thunder to hammer the Yanma''s finger severely ... Bang Bang Bang Bang! Five consecutive strikes! "Well !!!" The painful scream of yin yan demon broke all five fingers, but just when he let go. ͨ. He fell. The Summoner Sorcerer died expressionlessly. The other Bloodmoon believers are expressionless ... PS: 3400 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 349： Blood Moon · Super Fierce · Long Legs · Witch! Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! The sudden appearance and disappearance of the Enlightenment. For the mentality of everyone, it can be called a big ups and downs. Of course, for the Blood Moon believers, there are only big ups and downs ... Even a lot of people even have a strange heart in their hearts. Could this inflammation be too many times, so a few fingers can be easily broken by a small punch? However, the blood moon believers naturally have more than just these streets. Thousands of Bloodmoon believers present have been killed more than half by William and others. But this is also a lot of consumption for the five of them. This is equivalent to several of them confronting a strong army. As William kills his last Grand Master professional. The remaining Bloodmoon believers kept backing. The five guys, wearing black robes with Blood Moon painted on their backs, took heavy steps and slowly walked out of the crowd. "Elder Bloodmoon Five." William narrowed his eyes. The **** black witch of the previous life did not die. After Karen fell into the dark world, the Bloodmoon organization appeared many times and caused many dark events. Originally, William thought that these five guys belonged to the talents that were found after the resurrection of the Black Witch, but they did not expect that they had already followed the Blood Moon Black Witch. When one of the "Blood Moon Elders" walked straight to William, he tore off his cloak and hung two thin long swords around his waist. "Elder Bloodmoon II." The other man walked toward the little angel of Heyan. He did not take off the black cloak on his body, but suddenly a sickle of death appeared in his hand. "Elder Bloodmoon III ..." Several people introduced one after another. Take out different weapons each. but no matter. These five guru-level guys seem to belong to an extremely difficult one. After Chu Liuqiu lost his insights, he was also a little worried, five legendary masters! !! !! "Well, Your Royal Highness is taking a wave on the beach this time. Is it going to be cold?" "How about driving now? Your Highness happens to be standing in front of you, otherwise you will be trapped in the dark world and you won''t be able to get out," said the lonely egg of the first life. But no one bothered him. After all, others are a little scared, because players don''t know how big the gap between legends is. Especially in the memory of players. In addition to killing the legendary boss of Ember, William has never killed anyone ... Coupled with a **** moon witch who is about to rise again, the **** is obviously stronger. How does this work? however. at this time. A voice sounded suddenly. "Kingsale died, and the Son of Darkness appeared directly in the palace. He split it into two halves." Lancelot came, and he came alone. of course. When he came over, he also took his little companion, that is, the son of darkness also followed him. But the son of darkness didn''t do anything. He just followed Lancelot''s butt, and didn''t know what kind of operation he was thinking about. It is also this moment. The black witch in the enchantment sat up suddenly, her whole body was wrapped in a blood cell, and gradually suspended in midair. No one knows how strong her strength is. Many players just feel that their vision is a little blurred, and the blood cells seem to burn, making people look at them innocently. "So, now." William crooked his head, and arms appeared in both the right and left hands. Ember, Diablo, Lottner, and Hiyan also stood behind him, forming an A-shape. Just when the five elders in Blood Moon were a little confused. The five Williams simultaneously raised their arms high. moment. Five different colors of fighting spirit condensed into a giant sword with a length of 100 meters, which is almost substantial. "Combat!" Roared, some of the knowledgeable among Lancelot, the Son of Darkness, and the Blood Moon followers. Among them, Lancelot secretly whispered in his heart: "This is a special combination of Shente, how can different attributes be combined?" But no one explained it to him now. "Be careful, don''t let them break the enchantment and interrupt the master''s recovery." Elder Bloodmoon''s eyes were cold, and he rushed up with countless people. They wanted to stop them, even if they could use their own lives to stop the advent of the sword . This second. Countless vigor and magic bloom in the dark. but. With the sound of cutting the air, the almost slashing knife cut everything into dust. Whether it''s combat slash, magic shield, or super shield with various attributes. It''s almost impossible to approach with this big knife. It''s just the moment when the exhaled knife gas approaches. All will turn into gray fly. Until this large knife chopped heavily on the dark enchantment. boom! Click! The half-knife blade was cut into the enchantment, and the exaggerated knife gas burst out. This seemingly indestructible dark enchantment also burst. at the same time. The Blood Moon Black Witch also seems to have been affected. Wave-like marks appeared on the blood cells covering her body. As that trace got bigger and bigger, it became more and more obvious. Alas. The huge blood cells burst apart. There was a **** water in this underground space, and the air was filled with acrid blood. A group of half-dead bloodmoon believers was almost stunned. They never expected that the resurrection of the Blood Moon Black Witch would be interrupted in this way. however The moment when blood and water completely dispersed. A woman with long red blood and naked body was suspended in mid-air in a hug pose. she was Opened his eyes. That is the moon. It was a blood moon high above. It was the blood moon that shocked the heart. The crowd only heard a hum. The entire underground space began to tremble. Huge stones kept falling from overhead. It lasted for more than ten seconds. But the Bloodmoon followers ignored the others, their eyes also became blood red, and their eyes fell dumbly before the Bloodmoon Witch, their heads clinging to the ground. Constant gimmick. Bleeding your head. Will be visible to the naked eye of Sensen Bone Bone. William squinted his eyes and used the Super Telescope mode to look closely at the Blood Moon Witch''s body to see what weakness she had. Well. so white. Pooh. It s so big, cough, it s so strong! Yes, it s so powerful. Uh, do nt ask William how he uses his eyes, how he sees why the bleeding moon witch has a very strong mental power, anyway, the secret of the Eye of Thunder is not so simple ... Unfortunately. Just when everyone felt that she was going to change clothes. The Blood Moon Witch just clicked. Snapped. A blood-red robe appeared on her, and was tied around her waist with a pink skirt. so disappointed. However, two white peaks on the chest loomed. The long legs are thin and long, and even let Burning Ember and Diablo insanely crooked their heads. no way. The value of Nima is high! Not only are the guys other than William and Hiyan little angels stunned, the players are also stunned. In particular, the group of guys in the chubby live broadcast yelled, "Anchor you go, come closer, you can see a fart so far." "Yes, yes, anchor, you hurry over, and never go through again." Chubby didn''t want to bother. Kete, this group of fans is completely oblivious. A group of threatening guys took off immediately. Seeing that hundreds of points and hundreds of points fell down, the chubby could only drag his hard legs and approached forward a lot. "Well, this is the Blood Moon Black Witch. Is this a BOSS, obviously a cute and super-near girl next door." "Legs playing year series, blood moon leg witch this boss is my powder!" "TMD, Your Royal Highness is so handsome, is it necessary for the two to separate their lives from each other? Can they not stage a fierce hand-to-hand battle?" "What hand-to-hand fight? I don''t understand. What kind of hand-to-hand fight you are talking about?" "Well, it''s comfortable, I''m offline, and suddenly it''s boring. I''ll go to sleep ..." "Big guy is fast." Gaze returned to the Bloodmoon Witch. The original princess of the Grand Duchy of Karentha was named Lena Karenza. She has royal blood, plus the wife of the king is usually very beautiful. The princes and princesses born are naturally gray. On today''s occasions, she sent William away. of course. It''s not that Xiyan little angel is not beautiful enough, but this item usually only wears armor, and William with bare legs saw her once when she was wearing pajamas, lying in a trough, which made her nosebleed. If it wasn''t for His Royal Highness the Prince, he would have to bend over and go out! of course. What I just said is off topic. The Bloodmoon Witch stepped on the air with her little feet barefoot, taking brisk steps, and came to William and others like an elf. She said with an extremely seductive look and tone: "Are you here to kill me? " A red ribbon appeared sometime next to William''s neck. His Royal Highness sniffed his nose, and just held the ribbon with Thor''s left hand in his backhand: "Of course, if you restore this royal city to its original state immediately, I will not do it. I never hit a woman. You know this. of. I am the Lord of Dawn City, the prince of the elves, and I believe in words, but I do nt believe you. " When the little angel Hiyan heard these words, he couldn''t help looking at William with a different eye, which was very meaningful ... The Blood Moon Witch also seemed a little surprised. Her charm spells didn''t work, especially she didn''t know why. The elf in front of him was so handsome. It seemed to be true. Yes indeed. He is an elf, and elf generally does not say fake goods. However, she quickly shook her head, and said with a smile like a girl next door: "That''s not enough. This king city must fall into darkness. If you don''t hit a woman, then you leave ... Crisp. So crispy. Even he found the sound in the message box ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it is not his charm value is higher ... And William also understood that the blood moon believers in front of them are all men for Mao. It turns out that you and Lao Tzu use the same routine. But His Royal Highness is more advanced than his Charm. I rely on my face. Never rely on sound and body, chest, legs and the like. of course. A look is also possible. Not using does not mean that you do not appreciate it. William looked carefully at the Blood Moon Witch near him, a smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, and he stepped forward, reaching out to draw the witch''s chin in front of him. Just when the Blood Moon Black Witch pursed her lips and thought her charm had worked. Huh! William grasped her neck. Huh! Cursed sword, blasted from bottom to top! From the chest has been worn through the Tianling cover! That moment. The Blood Moon Black Witch bleeds seven tricks, she holds William''s left hand unbelievably ... And everyone else is looking at this scene in disbelief ... Lying down? Say no to hit women? Brother, what is your promise? Especially for such beautiful girl paper, do you have to go? William didn''t bother to answer, he didn''t hit women, but he killed ... It''s a pity that the Blood Moon Black Witch is not dead, she is just like a moult, and the body that was exploded by William gradually turns into a dead body. She slowly reappeared from her own shadow, her expression furious, and the wounds on her chest and head gradually healed. And this time. Countless blood moon believers stood out. With a kill. The two sides are fighting again! PS: 3400 words, the speed is stable below 120, please throw recommendation tickets and monthly tickets as the accelerator, let me drive to the death ... Chapter 350： Seeing the light again Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! The Bloodmoon Witch would not die so easily. Although her recovery was interrupted, she did not jump into the realm of the Magister. Can still belong to half a foot into it, the strength is unpredictable. As long as she is given the opportunity to absorb enough blood, she can draw enough energy from it to take a big step. So even if she seems to have suffered extremely fatal injuries, and even if King Karentha is dead now, she still needs to turn all her body into ashes, before she can completely end her life. The Bloodmoon Witch looked at William deeply. She touched her red lips with her fingers with temptation. The rest of the Bloodmoon believers rushed out of her like a chicken, like a locust. With the charge. The five elders even made a burst of blast, and then came. The war was set off. William and others fought with him. The Dark Son also shot at the same time, intending to stop Lancelot from helping ... As for the ten players, they can only hide behind the cats, trying not to be found, but some Bloodmoon believers have been killed. But it was unexpected. This is a player who appears to be wearing naked clothes, and all the equipment is summoned for the first time. It is a burst of blast to some of the Blood Moon believers who have come alone, and their strength is not weak! They are like a bunch of gophers, and from time to time they catch a single Blood Moon believer, which is a slash, and after they cut, they run. His Royal Highness seems to be facing more pressure, and to face the Elder Bloodmoon at the same time, there are many miscellaneous soldiers. But it is precisely because of these miscellaneous soldiers that he can fight frantically with the Blood Moon Elder regardless of life and death. Double sword dark warrior. The blood moon elder looks middle-aged, but in fact it should be an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. However, he still stays in the realm of the guru with legendary blood, and it is clear that the blood moon witch caused curse on him to prevent him from leaving Self control. but. He has honed hundreds of years of killing skills at the Grand Master level, and various combat techniques can be called the peak, and for a time it is enough to compete with William. Buzz! Thunder continued to explode in William''s eyes. The latter two swords ran across the front at the same time, which just bounced the Thunder ray and shot some unlucky eggs directly to death. Just as he stopped the Ray of Thunder, the Elder Bloodmoon stepped forward, burning two swords with black flames, chopping on William. Although the weapon in the hands of His Royal Highness is long, it is far less flexible than the Elder Blood Moon''s double swords. For a while. His upper body was covered with wounds, and his flesh was vaguely unbearable. But as William used his soul''s hand, he grabbed an unlucky ghost tens of meters away into his hand, held his head with his left hand, and clicked. The skull was almost burst. Next. A struggling soul emerged from his body and merged directly into William''s body. The injury on his body was completely recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Elder Bloodmoon frowned. The elf in front of him had some problems. How did he feel like a dark professional than himself, and his tricks were so abnormal? His Royal Highness, who was resurrected with blood, glanced at the witch who was sipping blood from the battlefield, and didn''t want to delay any longer. A vigor shield appeared on his surface. Speed ??of Thunder, increase the speed by 30%, the power of the Holy Spirit, bless 33% of all attributes! speed! power! Defense! In an instant, William burst into a burst of sonic booms, and suddenly, he raised his arm and slashed! Alas. The dazzling thunder chop burst into the head of the Bloody Moon Elder. The latter''s pupils kept shrinking, too fast. He could only try to stop the blow. Huh! An air wave flashing with thunder and black flames runs through the circle for hundreds of meters. Bloodmoon Elder was smashed into the ground like a nail. William cuts again. The elder covered in blood clenched his teeth and raised his arms. but. The long, narrow sword of thunder came to the Bloody Witch in an instant. William hit his knee on the elder''s chin with a blow, and pulled his **** mouth out of the ground. His left fist slammed out and hit him heavily on the face. Huh! The Bloodmoon Elder was like a dead dog and was about to fly away. William relented. The cursed sword of his right hand flung away, straight through his body, and nailed it to the altar. Lightning flashed. William followed closely, and God''s left hand flashed a thunderbolt. Bang! Elder Bloodmoon''s head is gone. at the same time. Seeing that the situation was not good, many Bloodmoon believers rushed over. William stared at the Blood Moon Witch, regardless of the hundreds of professionals who were rushing over, just step by step. The moment their skills approached. Alas. A visible shock wave of the soul swept through hundreds of meters. Hundreds of Bloodmoon believers were all hit into the air, and many people''s souls were knocked out of their bodies in midair, and there was no possibility of returning. After they banged on the ground, William had stepped in front of the Blood Moon Witch. In this situation. It really looks incredible to many people. Especially the children of darkness. He deeply noticed that William today is even stronger, many and many times stronger than at the time of the Demon Martial Assembly. This is not just a qualitative change into the Grand Master. More qualitative changes in its own capabilities. She only wore a red robe, revealing the **** witch with long legs. She looked at William deeply. This time, instead of speaking with a charming voice, she said sincerely: "You don''t have to follow me, you can be me King, I become your queen. " William raised an eyebrow: "I''m the man who wants to inherit the elven throne. I''m not interested in being your king ..." "Then you die." The Bloodmoon Witch didn''t want to touch William in a negative distance, and a pair of blood-red wings suddenly appeared behind her, popping open. Next second. She only shook hands, the surface under William''s feet cracked, and countless black tentacles grabbed his thigh. Just then. The thunder exploded at William''s feet, popping countless black tentacles away, taking advantage of the opportunity to rise up, and came to the Blood Moon Witch like a cannonball. however. A blood curtain appeared directly in front of him. After William punched him with a punch, the Bloodmoon Witch had come to her head. His Royal Highness looked up, and the blood was endless. Huh! A corrosive blood column, like a mountain, slammed it into the ground. The ground that is more than ten meters in diameter sinks several meters! Alas. A thunder sword separates the blood column, William walks out like a blood man, and the surface of the body continues to appear Zizza La corrosive negative BUFF. It is clear. Not only was William''s hair burned out this time, but his skin was almost gone, leaving only flesh and blood that made people look cold. The Blood Moon Witch suddenly smiled sweetly: "Ah, under the handsome appearance, after all, it is an ugly flesh and blood body." "Yes, but this is what Laozi looks like, and he is more handsome than you." William opened his eyes suddenly, two thunder beams shot out, hitting the Blood Moon Witch''s body. And this time the thunder ray never stopped, hitting her body all the time, pushing it to the wall stiffly, to the deepest part of the wall! With a harsh growl. The air wave runs through the square for several kilometers. The huge sound wave makes many people can''t help covering their ears! But the Bloodmoon Witch came out of her rags, and she carried William''s Eye of Thunder in front of her. only. Her front was also skinless, like a horrible zombie. Next second. The Blood Moon Witch''s body keeps expanding, from a slender and slim figure to a monster like a demon. Huh! The two monster-like guys stood opposite each other. Huh! Huh! A light of thunder. A blood-red light. They hit each other at maximum speed every time. Each time they separated, they collided together at a faster speed. The space within 10,000 meters is the battlefield where they collided. Where I have been. I don''t know how many Bloodmoon believers were smashed into flesh and flew into the air. However, they can only see two beams, and they keep colliding! A wave of air raged. The earth is constantly cracking. The echo of the enclosed space continued. A fierce bang for more than thirty seconds. After the last impact. The crowd only saw Lei Guang squeezing blood, and slammed it against the wall again. Bang. A huge crack continued to extend from the wall to the top of the head, and huge stones continued to fall from the sky, and there was a feeling that it was about to collapse and crush everyone here. William dragged the fractured calf of the Bloodmoon Witch in one hand, just like dragging the dead body, and threw it out. The players took a breath of air. Today the Blood Moon Witch has long lost sight of a human being. Her body had collapsed, and her whole body was broken, like rotten meat. His prince''s injury is naturally not good, but William still does not spare, he squatted beside the blood moon witch''s body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one punch! Huh! The earth trembled. The collapse of this space is even more apparent. But he never stopped, just punch after punch! One punch after another! With the help of Thor''s left hand, William swiftly dispelled the smoke of the Blood Moon Witch, leaving no trace of wreckage. died. It really just made William this violent maniac, slamming him to death. The player received a cue to complete the mission. but. The entire space is about to collapse. Countless huge stones have fallen. Diablo roared immediately: "Come here." I saw a wave of magic metal spreading between him, wrapping everyone together. As for William, who is far from everyone. They hadn''t waited to run past, or to wait for His Royal Highness to come, they could only watch him buried in countless boulders. The moment the Blood Moon Witch died. The remaining Bloodmoon believers are sober. But the moment when countless boulders fall. They are desperate. The entrance of the cave is blocked by stones for the first time, even if it can be broken, it takes time. The Son of Dark drew his mouth, and he also gave up entanglement Lancelot early, and allowed him to run into the metal protective cover of Diablo, after all, this little companion he liked could not die ... A black vortex appeared under his feet, and the figure disappeared instantly ... The rumbling boom continued. It seemed as if the entire city had collapsed. but. As everyone heard the sound of crossing the bubble ~ puff. A gust of east wind swept the haze. The mist dissipated. The bright and warm sunshine once again wafted over the entire king city. ... PS: 3100 words, driving is not good. I decided not to drive in this chapter. Chapter 351： Mission reward, conspiracy queen Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! The entire city of Karen is bathed in sunlight. Professionals who know the truth cheer and celebrate. As for eating civilians, waiting for death, and ignorant civilians, they thought that some kind of crisis was completely dissolved, and finally they smiled and dared to bathe in the sun with peace of mind. And some strong men hidden in the dark, after seeing the city of Karen refill the address from the plains, also retreated at this time, including the holy saint who will be responsible for dragging the rescuers. Because things in Karenza were not under their control. No matter how chaotic this country is, it belongs to human civil war. As long as it''s not about the dark world. As for the library earthquake? No one is paying attention for the time being. Even some people still don''t know how this city went back. It can only be said that both the demon hunters and the vast majority of people in this country are idiots. It was not without reason that this city fell into the dark world in the last life. Look back at the library. The guru professionals are very powerful. As long as they are not killed by the collapsed boulder, they can slowly climb out of the soil more than two hundred meters with one breath. Just when Diablo and others dug a passage, they were in a hurry to find the buried William. A call appeared beside their ears. "Hey, so slow?" Diablo, Ember, many players looked back. Only then did they see that His Royal Highness, who is sitting on the ruins of the library, is holding his legs and drinking wine, and he looks like he has been out for a long time. In particular, he was covered with blood just now. only! The player couldn''t help but suddenly wanted to laugh because His Highness''s head was so bright. William glanced at the chubby who was broadcasting the live broadcast, and the latter got cold in his heart. The former obviously hoped that he had a little AC in his heart, so it is better to turn off the live broadcast. Then he touched Youguang''s head: "Go, get the prize." "The king is dead, can the promise be fulfilled?" Chang Li Jiuge couldn''t help saying a word. His Royal Highness asked his lips: "Money is important, life is important? It is because of the great calamity of the Kingdom of Calenza, that today the king is dead, and the little prince has not yet ascended to the throne, and now he must pay the city of dawn. Less." "Evidence has been blown up by you, what if other demon hunters pretend to be us?" Diapollo asked again, and an exaggerated collapse buried all the evidence. Although it is not troublesome to dig it out, it is still difficult to find proof. "I knew I had to get a water mirror to record the picture." Someone drew his mouth, but he was too busy at the time, and no suitable magician used water mirror. "Look." William reached out, two blood-red beads ... Do not. "Look down, eyes?" Everyone took a breath. His Royal Highness smiled, "The eyes of the Blood Moon Witch, her eyes are very special, her pupils have been crescent shaped since childhood, which is recorded in the royal family of Karentha. Although the matter of the Blood Moon Witch is a scandal, there must be someone in the royal family who knows this secret. Is this evidence? " Having said that, William clamped his two eyes in his hand, just like a walnut in a plate, a plate in his hand! Others saw this scene and were speechless. In particular, the players have wide eyes. My Nima and His Royal Highness have a lot of bad tastes. Take the Eyeball Witch of the Blood Moon Witch? Alas. It is indeed the most handsome man on the legendary continent, and his mind is truly extraordinary. Someone originally wanted to ask whether these two pairs of eyeballs would lead to resurrection, but they thought about it, but didn''t ask ... Because resurrection is not resurrected. Ok. All understand. Anyway, this witch is estimated to be out of the palm of His Royal Highness ... William did not give much explanation, and soon brought everyone to the kingdom of Karentha. He came here as a demon hunter, but the name of the Dawn Lord still made those royal guards dare not neglect, and soon invited them to respectfully and respectfully. at the same time. The Kingdom of Kerensa is holding a new king ascension ceremony. Ok. It was a seven- or eight-year-old child who was taken up by a prince. Very casual kind. no way. The current Grand Duchy of Calenza, desperately needs a new king to stabilize the hearts of the people. Especially in such a situation of great suffering, there is no time for messy rituals, as long as some big nobles come to prove it. Even the old king who had just been killed has not yet been buried ... William and others just looked here casually. The guards soon brought them into the side hall, and said, "His Royal Highness Her Majesty, the savior of the King City, Lord of the Dawn City, and His Royal Highness Prince Black Leaf have arrived." "You go down." A quiet voice sounded. "His Highness invites in, I wonder if you can let other VIPs go to rest first?" Two sentences. Called to talk privately with William. Others are quite helpless, alas, what little secret do you two have to say? But as the door opened. Some curious guys glanced into them, lying down. What a beautiful, charming and charming young woman! Unfortunately. Didn''t wait for others to take a closer look. His Royal Highness closed the door with his hands and eyes ... "Well, I''m worried about Your Highness being gone forever." The angry fat man suddenly sighed. "Don''t say that, your witch is so beautiful, your highness is not interested, this ..." Xiao Ayin just wanted to say something, and suddenly closed her mouth. after all. No one knows what His Royal Highness likes, in case he would like some extremely famous and prominent young women? In this network age with a transmission speed of 100,000 MB per second, Xiaoyin also knows a lot. In particular, everyone has seen the old king. Alas. He had an extreme kidney deficiency in his twenties. At first glance, there is little ability. And now this young queen mother, who was also the original queen, naturally cannot be satisfied. Coupled with the name of His Highness William in the Southern Territory. Among them, the title of the most handsome professional in Nanyu was also pressed on top of him. I don''t know how many ignorant girls, lonely young women, and lonely noble ladies, all dreamed of seeing the owner of Shuguang City all day. "Hello, Your Highness William, you can call me Elena directly." Long black hair, simple to wear, not polite, but seductive everywhere. She was sitting in the exclusive chair of the once king, and reached out to invite William to sit next to her. His Royal Highness nodded. After all, he was not an ordinary person. No matter how bare and leaky the goods were in front of him, he remained unchanged, and nodded politely: "Hello, Her Majesty." "Is Your Highness William here to ask for a bounty? In this case, Your Highness is also asked to show evidence that you have resolved the King City disaster." Elena just finished speaking, suddenly covering her mouth and chuckling: "Of course, your Highness can''t get it, after all, now only you come to the palace to ask for a bounty." "It''s just ..." Elena said, biting her lips with her teeth, revealing that you will come to me soon, and I don''t need evidence to go on. Even if the crisis is not solved by you, it can be solved by you! His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, and his heart was as calm as water, and he was not shocked. There was no feeling of being seduced. Because the little girls seemed to seduce themselves, but the goods did not add any favor to themselves. Well. There is definitely a conspiracy. Even if this product does not lower her favorability, but she does not increase her favorability, that is a problem! So William continued to maintain his due etiquette, and extended his left hand, who was always in a thunderous state, and took two red eyes that he wanted to recover to the stage. this moment. Now, under the crown of the Virgin, she no longer has the same style as before. She only has a terrifying sense of thriller. She waved her hands and shouted in fear: "Take it, take it, I believe this evidence, why not completely destroy Did she? " "Destroy her, don''t you have no evidence?" William chuckled, and the NPC was easy to lose faith in the task reward. He has experienced many deceptions in his last life. Now he is the owner of Dawn City, with a scary background, but even if he can''t produce evidence, he still has to talk to some guys. of course. He didn''t realize that the **** didn''t want to shoot himself, but ... Therefore, His Royal Highness is certainly not willing, he is not a male silver who will sell his chastity! When Elena saw William take back the eyes of the **** witch, she didn''t want to continue to say anything to William, she immediately said: "2000 Mithril silver, 2000 Jinjin, 2000 kg mountain bronze, 3 million gold coins, magic power 50,000 spar, this is what I talked about at the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can let you tell these things to you now. " "OK." William nodded and left. Elena hesitated a little, then said again: "I also asked Shuguang City to send 30,000 troops to help maintain the security of King City today and prevent other nobles from raising rebellion." "Price?" William raised an eyebrow. "Otherwise." "Quan Yi." His Royal Highness nodded. Subsequently. Her Royal Highness called an equally beautiful girl, and the two looked at each other with almost unscrupulous eyes, and said, "Lou Lan, take William to go down to receive his due reward!" A huge bed in William''s mind rose. No wonder you have to increase your favor. It turned out to be this kind of goods? Cowhide brothers. So what did she seduce herself? William suddenly hesitated, and he seemed to understand something. Elena in front of her seems to be a guy with great rights and desires. This woman is not interested in herself. But she was interested in the forces behind her. She didn''t like men at first, but she was slept many times by the king! Naturally, he doesn''t mind betraying his body. He wants to use his own power to help him stabilize his country and even make him a superior person to become a female king who truly controls the entire country! It is not the queen mother, the queen queen, who has no name. His Royal Highness wanted to understand, but he stood up and glanced at Elena, but he didn''t have any extra thoughts, because he didn''t have the empress to develop a hobby. Especially this kind of empress who has been played ... He just hurried out of the room, disregarding the eyes of others who thought his kidneys were weak, he just silently pointed out the S-class task settlement. This system rewards! Not bad. ... PS: I went out. I checked a lot of information on the codeword and updated it a few minutes later. Chapter 352： King Kongs body, a copy of Blood Moon! Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! This is an S + task for the player, and for tasks where he has only S level, the reward is also excellent. There are three in total. 1.2 million experience rewards. Talent Upgrade Card x1 Bloodmoon Replica Crystal x1 After seeing the talent upgrade card, William had a beautiful mood in his heart. He first tried to see if he was handsome and could upgrade. no doubt. Still can''t. He was even thinking about a problem at this time. Does he have some kind of sage in the first place? "You look handsome"? ? ? Because the effect of "looking handsome" is called metamorphosis, even if it has effect on the gods, although it will certainly not be too obvious, but this is really abnormal. After pondering for a while, William skipped any talents that could not be upgraded, such as his life and magic power, and directly put it on the body of steel. And the happy reminder sounded. Ding Dong. [Hint: Your talent ''Steel Body'' has been upgraded to ''King Kong Body''] [Talent: King Kong''s Body: Your 1 stamina = 2.5 defense, your overall defense is increased by 300 points, and your maximum health is increased by 3000 points. Most of the damage the enemy deals to you will be reduced by 10%. The true damage the enemy deals to you will be reduced by 30%. Most of the BUFF that the enemy causes to you will reduce the effect and time by 20%. "Slump, 2500 defense, I''m twice as fat." William exploded. Because the defense strength of King Kong''s body and steel body only differs by 0.5, it can be counted as their current attributes, plus the power of blood, plus the defense power of equipment. Stacked up, there are 2500 points of defense, remember. This is the defensive power that even the third leg can have on the whole body, and the mother no longer has to worry about the issue of his lineage succession. If you add +300 to your overall defense, that''s 2800. What does this mean? Attack power below 2800 points has no effect on himself, all of them are MISS! "My son s flesh has turned over." William took a sigh of cold air. According to his flesh, today''s high-level professionals are basically not against him except for the big moves. A professional of the same level, as long as he is not an epic or legendary NPC, others use some small and medium tactics, which can only cause him dozens of points, or hundreds of points of damage. And these injuries will be weakened ... Although there will be some judgments. But obviously. Without special effects weapons and skills, it is basically difficult to PK the talent of King Kong. The decision to PK over King Kong''s body is basically a big move! This is especially true for William, who has 10w + health. The damage of small skills is drizzle. In terms of the speed of returning blood at 50% of physical strength, he counts the physical strength value of 1022 points of bloodline bonus, equipment, and cheats, which is 500 points of blood recovery speed per second, not to mention, plus the effect of mutant Thunder ... Alas. The situation is now. Ordinary enemies chopped me, and I was instantly full of blood, the kind that didn''t hesitate at all. "More importantly, I won''t let the skin suffer a devastating blow at every turn." William scratched his bald head, singled out with the Blood Moon Witch. He was baptized with blood on the front, which directly caused the skin on his entire body to suffer devastating and corrosive injuries, and instantly changed from a handsome little boy to a vague zombie ... but. [Gods] In the game, there will be a hidden effect when you have a full defense of more than 2500 points. That is the skin, flesh, bones, and even hair, as long as the vitality and magic are activated, all are as hard as stone. It is the kind that sounds like "Dang Dang", and it also deals with the talented name of King Kong. Professionals in this state are almost non-toxic and can be immune to most BUFF injuries such as burns, toxins, and paralysis. In these cases. Only hard damage can cause real damage and blows. Just strengthen the talent for a moment. do not know why. The embers and other people at the scene suddenly felt that His Highness had become stronger again. It seemed that the kidneys were not weak, and the whole person''s spirit was awesome ... William did not explain, but his physical hardness has reached the final upper limit. If I want to upgrade again, then I have to enter the epic stage, that is, the warrior in the field, to further make the body elemental. "No way, this is the strongest talent that can be achieved by the Grand Master Shield War. Of course, the Shield War has a King Kong body, and it must be much more meat than me." "But then again, the elementalization of the body seems to have nothing to do with King Kong''s body. The two seem to be superimposed." His Royal Highness swallowed, and he had not had such meat and no chance in his life. And even if players have the same talent. Compared with NPC, it also falls behind. no way. Bloodline bonuses are a big deal. His bloodline bonus now is a four-dimensional attribute + 110%, which is the gap between the legendary boss and players. The Blood Moon Black Witch incident is resolved. Although it did not bring William a legend again. But it is still the honor of the last word in Shuguang City''s resume. It has also been shown from various aspects that the city of dawn is on the side of justice, on the side of humanity and the camp of light. This will add huge chips to the future development of Dawn City. At least it won''t make the human empire full of criticism. And William''s trip was also successful with Grand Duchy of Karentha. His Royal Highness now wants to control power and wants to use the dawn of mercenary regiments to suppress other nobles. This is another wave of unbeatable trading. The lowest task level is also A +. But the safety index has been unusually high. To know. Without the 30,000 Dawning Corps to come, the nobles here might start war, so this is A +. But the dawn army came. Even if the aristocrats are not choosing to rebel and there is no loss of war, the mission level will not be reduced! By then, the Grand Duchy of Karentha would naturally have to pay a lot of money to satisfy His Royal Highness'' appetite. time flies. They soon returned to the city of dawn. His Royal Highness also unceremoniously hung out a copy of the "Blood Moon Black Witch" copy crystal. this moment. Male players instantly boiled. Because someone has already shared the video of the chubby live room on the forum. There are also various screenshots. Blood Moon Witch''s graceful figure and naked state really made many people beat chicken blood, and the little brothers were stubborn! They are not trying to clear the customs. Nor is it for so-called rewards. They just wanted to see the nakedness of the Blood Moon Witch for a few more times. Even though the Blood Moon Witch was completely covered at that time, it was not too much to pay for it. "Look, long legs, big breasts, here I am." "Brothers, brothers, for the faction, I have turned on the team mode, come to join the team, and then join the blood moon believers uniformly, you can have close contact with the blood moon witch sister." "Pervert, scum, Lao Tzu wants to mingle with His Royal Highness, as long as he follows His Royal Highness, nothing can be seen." There are many participants. Just one day. There are 70,000 or 80,000 players, and at the cost of 10,000 experience, they choose to enter one of them ... but. The situation is really a little bad. Understand. This copy belongs to the small team, which killed 30 people and chose to join the faction. That is. Players join William''s side, and the player will replace an NPC or a player''s position. Only William, the main player in customs clearance, cannot be replaced. But the Blood Moon Dark Witch incident, those NPCs are really indispensable, as long as there is no NPC such as Burning Embers and Diablo. Then William and others will definitely lose, because they have no combo skills and cannot interrupt the Blood Moon Witch. we can even say. Professional players also perform very well when giving away, far from being comparable to normal players. As for the players who join the blood moon camp, it is also more sad. They face His Highness Prince! There is no room for resistance at all. Rushing is being spiked. There was no room for spike. A full day. Players with only mid-level professionals have not even entered the underground space. When the church battled, they were almost wiped out by the army. It was uncomfortable. Many players keep talking in the forum. "His Royal Highness did not intend to kill everyone in the church at that time, but when he intended to retreat, how could he turn into a copy, and his Highness bald was like a lunatic, who would kill anyone. "MMP, the mission of the church is too difficult. We also said that let us stick to it for 5 minutes, but with a group of followers of the Blood Moon, plus our players, how can we stop His Royal Highness, Lancelot, Diablo Six legendary bosses are impossible. " "I''ve ran to the second floor of the church. The bald man shot me dead with a ghost arrow. All the methods were hidden." The players were crying and yelling at their father, so many people went to brush the copy of the fire dragon again ... no way. Or the fire dragon copy is more leather. At least dragon blood, dragon scales and equipment are also profitable. Although the copy of the fire dragon requires gold coins, but in general it is not a loss ... William pays a little attention to the speed of the player of Bright Red Blood. Ok. very slow. After these players arrived in the Emerald Grand Duchy, they began to accept various hiring tasks, almost forgetting the tasks he released. It is estimated that only when the three forces of Lanyu, Emerald, and Dark City can''t help it, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com will elicit the true identity of these vampires. But even then, some lower rank vampires were caught ... After all. They caught the vampires and changed hands for the contribution of the Dawn Corps ... And William changed hands again, and offered these vampires who were crying and dying to demand death to some demon hunters. Alas. The value of heirloom is really much higher than the player imagines. I have to say that these players are still too naive ... As for His Royal Highness the Blood Moon Witch''s eyeballs, which he had kept for several days, he was thrown to Meses. no doubt. After the new king of Karentha ascended the throne, William could not kill the Bloodmoon Witch, even if she had only two eyes left, he is helpless today. But it should be a good idea to hand it over to Mexis. After all, both belong to melee magicians. There should be great common interests. Just when William found a magical apprentice for Messi, a magical female assistant. "What''s this? Use it again, reuse it. If the Blood Moon Witch dares to die, she might have a copy of the crystal once when she''s done it, hey, I''m really clever." William scratched his head, and bear Can''t help but praise his wit. And then. He will carry out a second dark incident mission. That is. In the dark curse of the Frost Empire. He had no source or information about the task. And far from Dawn City. but. He just wanted to go for a walk in this extremely northern place. Even if he couldn''t complete the task, it was good to kill a white dragon and go to the Snow Elf Kingdom ... ... ps: 3300 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, subscription mining ~ Chapter 353： O Goddess of Magic! !! !! Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! The gaming experience of the Blood Moon Witch replica is extremely poor. The players complained. Even if some guys didn''t enter the underground space and saw the nakedness of the Blood Moon Witch, they even scolded the copy on the forum for being inhumane. Is nt it good to order directly? Before teasing so much? As a result, we were all dead and didn''t see anything ... Of course, there was almost no voice against His Royal Highness. Because in the dawn forum, dare to say William''s bad words, basically can be sprayed with water by a group of young ladies and sisters, can not open their mouths at all. His Royal Highness Prince has a lot of fans, even in other forums. After all, face value is the truth! But William is not without exposure recently. Forums are full of his bald videos, screenshots. Even the chic pose (Wolverine) at the last moment when fighting the Blood Moon Black Witch. So now the players are almost discussing, the city owner is bald and has become stronger. More importantly. There are also some players who love history, and even found William a secret. That is, William has bald three times in total, and then will become very fast. So for a while. Many male players in Dawn City have begun to change their hair ... Nowadays, on the streets of the city, a group of players with shaved heads can be seen almost everywhere. I don''t know what the players are. Obviously, the strength has not become stronger, but they have become aggressive and domineering, and they are quite domineering. Look! There are even some strange players, for which a guild was formed, commonly known as the Bald Gang! There is a feeling of mixed black and astringent! Wooden approach. This group of guys who do not want to save money or become emperors of the liver, can only believe in metaphysics. So far, players have finally found a credible metaphysics. That is. When you become bald, you can become stronger. however. When the bald hordes. William''s long hair came back. "Well, is this a daddy, can hair grow so fast?" "No, it may just be His Highness fertilizing his head ..." His Royal Highness glanced at them, and then drew expressionlessly: "If it weren''t for all of you suddenly becoming bald and the eyes of the public would no longer look at me, why should I waste a pinch of water?" of course. William walked on the street this time, not all for the players to see his new long hair, he is not the kind of stink person. He was just passing by, and he was planning to talk to Mexis, communicate his feelings, and strive to get 1,000 points of favor. By the way. In the point magic scroll or something. However, things like scrolling are all on the way, not real goals! Bang bang. The wooden door of the house of fortune-telling was crunched, and even the magic lamp at the door shook a few times. William pushed into the door and found that there was only a black cat who was not calling. He chose to ignore it and ignored the black cat''s gaze completely. He stepped into the chamber of Mexis in one step. Just go in. His Royal Highness saw Meses indulging in the sea of ??books. In fact, for Mo Dao, he is also a truth magician. It''s just that he learns too fast, causing some magicians to study the truth for a lifetime, and he understands it in minutes, so this leads to a lot of time when Messi looks leisurely. Having said that, it was also that Meses could not break through to the Great Magister. Now that Mexis has broken his curse, he has the vast majority of confidence and will become the Great Magister within a few years. This is the key reason for his recent hard work. Before William spoke, Mexis suddenly said, "Why are you here?" "Ah?" His Royal Highness was a little hesitant, and his tone was stiff, weren''t you my good friend? Later, Mo Dao said quietly, "Your mother won''t let me play with you." "........." The Lord of the City fell into contemplation. This sentence has some meaning. Could it be that my auntie regarded you as a bad boy? Don''t let me play happily with you? Not to mention this. William decided to change the subject, so he spoke in a straight steel way: "What are you doing recently?" "Blind, am I reading the magic book now?" "Oh, can you give me some magic scrolls ..." His Royal Highness continued without shame. Mexis, who wanted to be angry, suddenly smiled. He didn''t know if he was angry. What happened? He looked helplessly at William and asked, "Say, what kind of magic scroll?" "I have dozens of fire-based offensive scrolls, but I also want a forbidden ice spell, and dozens of poison potions by the way, I''m afraid that going to the extreme north will freeze me. William fiddled with his fingers, worked harder, and asked for a lot of valuable scrolls and potions. of course. If the ice forbidden spell can come out, it can almost be worth less than half of Dawn City. Mo Dao did not directly refuse this time, but thoughtfully wondered: "Why are you going to the far north? The professionals in Frost Empire are a group of thugs. They know all day to fight and kill, or that the whole north is a group of reckless husbands. Just your little arms and calves, let a field fighter catch, then you haven''t run away. " After that. Mexis shook his head. He looked at William''s face, plus his small size. It seems that he is worried that he will be arrested and become Mrs. Zhai ... William rolled his eyes at this: "Willn''t you save me?" A word. The stingy Mexis was speechless. He could only sigh, taking out dozens from a hill-like empty scroll, rubbing the magic scroll, and telling him, "If you are caught, I can''t do space magic for a short time. To save you, how many random scrolls do you have? " "Two more!" William held out a V-shaped victory gesture. "Then I''ll give you two more, round up." Meiss''s weird generosity even made him an ice forbidden spell. When thirty minutes later, Mo Dao threw all the magic scrolls and potions into William''s arms. His Royal Highness was a little afraid to answer. He quickly grabbed Meiss''s arm and asked, "Are you divining something? Don''t scare me ... Momo." Mo Dao''s face turned red, and William flew away! Alas. The arms are thin, but the strength is abnormal. His Royal Highness smashed a half of the bookshelf in an instant, and was stiffly inlaid on the wall ... After three seconds. William came down unscathed, rubbing his head and asking, "Say, if it''s too dangerous, I won''t go ..." Although he really wanted to participate in the curse that wiped out a grand duchy, it did not mean that he really wanted to die. If it was really difficult for him, it would be okay not to go. And Mexis frowned slightly, this time did not use the "touch" divination method, he just took out the divination crystal, put it in his arms and touched for a while, then continued: "Your adventure has a big Opportunities can also be accompanied by great gains, go with you. " "Is it dangerous in a human country? Or is it more northerly?" Mo Dao frowned and shook his head: "I told you before that divination is not effective when I say it. Maybe I say where you are in danger and things will change, leaving you in a safe place. Where life accidents occur. " "I see." William sighed, and he knew that there would be huge risks if he wanted to gain something. Although my lucky value is very low ... But you can bring a guy with high luck. William did not think too much, said goodbye to Mo Dao, and then ran away. It''s just that he didn''t expect it. After he left. With a ring finger. The original masculine appearance of Mexis suddenly changed greatly, and the figure also became uneven, which could be convex and convex. In particular, she also has a face that is almost all over the country, not only charming and enchanting, but also giving people a beautiful feeling. She just sat there, and the charming and confident expression on her body couldn''t help making people feel conquered. That''s right. Modao is a woman! That day when she unravelled the curse of Fasheng. She also recovered her daughter. Messex was originally a magic maiden in the Temple of Magic. It was only because of the curse of Fa Sheng that he was greatly weakened. Before escaping, Mexis also cast a curse on himself, turning himself into a man. After all, this will not only avoid the chase of the magic temple, but also avoid many troubles of courtship nature. not to mention. Master of the Temple of Magic. Even if he wanted to live for a lifetime ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it would never be possible to know that Messi had used this magic. Because that saint also understands people ... The reincarnated fellow of the magic goddess never liked men, not to mention becoming a man. In particular, the defection of the magical maiden is not a thing worth talking about. The magical temple has never made it public. It has been searching in secret from beginning to end. This also makes the player do not know the true identity of Meses. At this moment, Mexis was wearing a man''s magic robe, showing another seductive gesture. She bit her bite her lips and narrowed her eyes suddenly, saying, "Blood Moon, come out." "Observe, master." The Bloodmoon Witch suddenly appeared from nowhere, and fell to her knees before Meses. And the Blood Moon Black Witch has now become a true wizard. It is clear. Not only was she resurrected, she became stronger! But she looked at Meses just like she saw the truth. That was the faith''s gaze, that was the firm gaze, that was the way to die for her! This is how her followers looked at her. As Mo Gui s eyes penetrated the space, she looked towards the far north, as if there was a layer of black mist blocking her eyes. She continued to say, Follow William, as long as he is still in the Frost Empire, follow him. If he goes further north, he will come back. " "Understand, master." The Bloodmoon Witch nodded, and left here with her slender thighs. When everyone leaves. The magic goddess was sitting cross-legged on a chair, holding her chin with her hands, her face bulging, she didn''t know what was muttering in her mouth. ps: bloodletting to fill the pit! Without 300 monthly tickets, is it worth the magic goddess to pretend to be a men''s big man here, posing as more than 900,000 words? Chapter 354： Dawn of the Dawn Lord Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! William got a lot of good things from Meses, even to the ice curse. But that doesn''t mean he just asked for it. Start with the first PY transaction between the two. His Royal Highness used gold coins, let him divinate himself, and by the way deceived a sub-professor of the Holy Spirit Master! Next, he gave the blood of legendary dragon crystal, legendary demon lord, plus this blood moon witch that can be resurrected and become a wizard level. So it seems that William can get a lot of expensive scrolls from the ink guide every time. But think about it. Is the Blood Moon Witch of the Magister Level more precious than all scrolls? This is alive. The legendary boss of the BOSS level has unlimited growth in the future, and may not be able to become a big wizard. His Royal Highness is never the kind of person who constantly mixes up benefits just by brushing his face. He knew what he wanted and what he should give up. This is the key reason why William and Mexis have a better relationship. Of course, he didn''t know for the moment that Meses had recovered his daughter. but. His Royal Highness is not stupid. He has experienced so much with Mexis. He also knows vaguely that he is a reincarnation. In addition, when he rescued Anne, Mexis missed that the goddess of magic would be all magic and he would The whole news of magic. So William must have some associations. It''s just that Mo Dao is a man or a woman. His Royal Highness will still maintain the style of the past, the wooden method, he is not the kind of silver that loves to be close to women. As a prince, motivated, dedicated, able to bear hardships and stand hard work, but never complain. He decided to be under 30 and never think about any emotional issues. "Hey, have you heard that the forum says that the elf is 40 years old and half-elves are 30 years old?" "It looks like that, according to the half-elf''s urine, the lord can''t be tough before 30 years old?" The two players were discussing, and they saw William passing by without expression. Ding Dong. [Hint: Dawn City Master reduces your favorability by 20. [Hint: Dawn City Master reduces your favorability by 20. The two players stared at the dog''s eyes, lay down, and brushed for two full years before they came up with the 20-point favorability. Just because of this sentence, you cleared me? But the two of them complained, and decided to be careful in the future, nothing could not chew their tongues. After all, you do nt know where the Lord Lord of the City will suddenly come from. "But we can use the forum, hehe hehe, I don''t believe that His Highness can still watch the forum." "Good idea, as long as you avoid His Highness''s dog licking, it''s absolutely foolproof." William was hundreds of meters away. His pointed ears were tilted. He was too lazy to say, "Maybe you don''t believe it. I have three hours a day to brush the forum. There is a small book in my heart, with 931 people on it. That s right, these people have slandered me all day in the forum, all of which I remember, do nt even think about receiving hidden tasks in Dawn City in your life ... " Subsequently. His Royal Highness called a few guys and let him follow him to the Frost Empire. "Going to the extreme north, you must choose the fire department of Ember. After all, he is very restrained in the military profession. The old time warrior can follow him, and then let him put the curse on me. I am lowering the luck by 2 points. Yes, but his combat power has skyrocketed, which is also a very good way. Legolas has to carry it. The wind in the extreme north is very strong. For his wind professional, he can improve a lot of combat power. William murmured, and quickly selected four people. Subsequently. He flew to the small garden on the moonlight tree, and found Anne, who was sleeping in a hammock during the day. William grinned, pinched a small grass, and was about to pass it to the little princess''s nostril. Huh! Alas. Like a cannonball, William was stunned into the air by a unicorn, and then adjusted his posture to flight mode. at the same time. A noise barrier appeared next to Annie, and the little rainbow unicorn grinned arrogantly, exposing two rows of large white teeth, and looked at His Royal Highness in disdain. After all. His Royal Highness took two horse meat skewers from the space ring and ate ... The unicorn saw this scene. Instantly hesitated. Humming backed into the corner, no longer talking. Wooden approach. Dawn City is getting stronger and stronger. In front of this guy, he just took out a few horse meat skewers and ate them in front of his face. Lying down. Who frightens me? Is it OK for me to let go? Don''t forget about the pounds of meat on me if you have the ability. Unappetizing Have you ever seen anyone eat a unicorn? How cruel. Do you still have human nature? William saw that the unicorn was awkwardly hiding and ignored it. He walked to Annie and took out the grass to continue the action just now, but the little boy suddenly opened his eyes, crooked his head, and looked at William''s big hand that stretched out: "What do you want to do?" "Wake you up." "Well, I saw that grass." "Wow, I''ll show you the snow." "Where to go, is there snow in this place ???" "Frost Empire, Far North." "Oh, I''m going to change my clothes." Annie got up and took a breath, and stumbled back to the bedroom, almost hitting the threshold. However, His Royal Highness heard that Anne has recently practiced frantically at night, sleeping during the day, and her life has begun to reverse ... Subsequently. William glanced at the unicorn: "Be optimistic about her and avoid danger when you see it, understand?" The pony grinned and seemed to be telling him with his eyes. Jokes, our two lucky values ??add up to more than 1,000 points. Can we still run into danger? Even if you enter the dark world, you can come across a space vortex and walk back! Do you think everyone is like you? A lucky value is just 3 scum. William was speechless, and said in his heart that your eyes were right. I shouldn''t worry about you, it should be me ... quickly. Anne wore a thick white dress and small cotton boots, just like the little penguin, walked out in a sway. His Royal Highness rubbed his head: "Let''s go, our portal is fast ..." "Yeah, I''m going to wear it just because the portal is fast." Annie narrowed her eyes. She had been to the Snow Elf Kingdom. She was wearing a princess dress and princess crystal shoes, and she was going to be a beautiful little princess, but she almost became frozen as a puppy ... and so. This is the key reason why she is so prepared. Subsequently. After William saw the lazy old skin, the glaring eyes of Legolas, and the fiery embers. Five people and one beast stepped into the portal with the player''s gaze. but. No one noticed. A shadow of blood also followed. "His Royal Highness went out again. This time, no player followed, it should be a difficult task." As soon as William left, Chang Li Jiu Ge received the news. Chu Liuqiu, who was single-headed with others, grinned: "His Royal Highness, the legendary boss of the Grand Master, must not take us everything." "Where shall we go now?" Xiao Ayin asked. Ten people accepted the S + mission. Everyone has received great experience rewards, especially so many contribution points, plus what they have accumulated, enough to allow them to enter the high-level, you can redeem a piece of legendary equipment. Chu Liuqiu thought of this, and did not want to be singled out. He conceded directly. He said, "Go to the Emerald Grand Duchy to catch vampires. Your Highness still attaches great importance to the task of bright red blood. See if Dawn City redeems vampires for contribution points. . Therefore, if you catch a vampire, you will make steady profits. If you can really find out the information of the remaining two maps, it will be even more profitable. " After that. Many professional players in the glory club set off on their way to the Emerald Grand Duchy. future. When there are fewer and fewer vampires in the Emerald and Grand Duchy of Lanyu, coupled with the muttering of the night city, the war is almost inevitable. And at that moment. It was time for William to formally strike. William and others wanted to travel to the Frost Empire. But it doesn''t end with a teleportation array. They need to travel to the Lion Kingdom first, and then through their portal to the Zhige Empire to reach the Frost Empire all the way. When passing by the Empire State Capital. William happened to meet the second prince of the Zerg Empire, Caesar Zerg. Caesar Zhige was accompanied by some guards and some proud young men. When he saw William who was about to enter the portal, he suddenly shouted: "William, why don''t you come to the Zhige Empire? Find me, the host, and the fruit of life you sold to me, I don''t know how to thank you yet. " His Royal Highness looked back in surprise: "It turned out to be Prince Caesar. I didn''t expect it to happen so well. I was planning to go to the far north. I wanted to come back and visit you." "The land of the extreme north? Are you going to the Frost Empire too?" Caesar Zhige glanced at everyone with a thick dress, and suddenly smiled. "Well, something, go around." William nodded, and he glanced at some of the guys behind Caesar, who met and nodded. Those who didn''t meet also barely smiled. . After all, the most famous young generation in Nanyu is not Deloss, the first place in the Mowu Conference! It''s William! His city of dawn is the only force in the entire world of gods to overcome the dark invasion. He defeated the Son of Darkness at the Demon Martial Assembly! Recently, from the hands of the legendary demon lord, he rescued the grand duchy of the empire of the empire ... Coupled with the fact that he entered the century-old battlefield in Dreamland ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he also let the main deity of the Guangming Temple speak out casually. So many deeds happened to one person, that people would not have born out of your heart, you are a countryman, I will look down on you. not to mention. William is also the prince of the Black Leaf Elves. It is rumored that his mother, after eating the fruits of life, also broke through into a legendary great wizard. Lying down. Legend. In the territory of the human empire, this is also the existence of the saints who do not go out of the mountain, and the legend only covers the sky with their hands. So no matter how arrogant the geniuses of these empires are, they will not make too aggressive behaviors. Those who are annoying for no reason are basically pinched to death by their families ... "Let s go together, I just want to go around." Caesar Zhi Ge smiled brightly, and he waved his hand so that the guards guarding the portal could be opened. How can I collect money? Subsequently. William secretly calculated that this transfer fee saved at least 500 coins. Because from the Zhige Empire to the Frost Empire, the distance is not too far, one person is 100 gold coins. "It seems that when I come back, I can brush my face and put the account on Caesar''s tyrant." William thought so broadly. So he smiled at the guard at the portal, revealing a gaze that you had better remember me ... ps: Messias is the reincarnation of the magic goddess. How obvious it is. From the early, middle, and even recent times, I have been revealing the feminization of Meses, and the feminization gloves he gave to William. In the opinion of Sri Lanka, in short, not too much, so please don''t be surprised. The author passed by, asking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. The game ranked fifth in monthly passes, and there were 100 monthly passes to dig. Chapter 357： Glacier Kingdom Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! Frost Empire. As the name suggests. This huge empire in the Northern Territory is covered by ice and snow. Of course, half of the land in Frost Empire is in the north temperate zone, and some grain can be grown. Especially in the magic world, the plants here have the ability to resist heat, cold, and drought that is unimaginable in the normal world. As for the civilians and professionals who are closer to the far north, they can only buy food from the south, or exchange food with prey. but no matter. As humans in the extreme north, food belongs to the first class, and usually they can eat meat or something ... Don''t think that eating meat every day will be refreshing. As long as you are an individual and do nt eat, the day when you eat meat all day is greasy and crooked, especially here there is very little salt and the salt is very scarce. But this is the regional environment. It has been this way for thousands of years, and I have endured it. Ordinary people, professionals near the far north, and less ambitious ambitions to go south, might as well kill two more orcs and go to the army in exchange for food. After all, in the eyes of the men in the far north, people live for a lifetime, and they can live for hundreds of years. If they don''t, they are only a few decades. If there are only a few decades, it would be better to die in battle in the snow and ice, and why go to the south to suffer from that suffocation? Many professionals who have been to the man''s home will complain after returning to their hometown. Whatever is the rule. That''s the rule. Every day, wherever you go, there are rules, especially the bigger the city, the more rules. This group of guys have been thinking all day, can there be only one rule? For example, if you don''t want to pull a knife, you just do it, and you win. After the dawn city and Caesar Zhige came to the Frost Empire, both of them said goodbye. William didn''t stop any more, then entered the portal again and reached the northernmost end of the Frost Empire. Glacier Kingdom Capital! The portal here belongs to the portal closest to the far north. As soon as they stepped out of the portal, they found two tall soldiers crouching beside a brazier in the teleport hall. Well. They are not only cooking. The two guys'' long swords are also inserted with sweet potatoes, hares, and pheasants ... Don''t say anything else. That scent is pretty tempting ... However, they obviously didn''t care about their actions being seen, because there were few rules here, and they even looked curiously at the dress of William and others. After all, even if the two portal guards wore fur-knitted gloves, they were still burning flames. It was enough to see how cold the world was here. But the five evil pens in their eyes, no, they are four evil pens plus a silly horse, and they will definitely buy the clothes quickly when they will freeze. William ignored their gaze, and he walked behind the door where the wind was blowing and pushed it away. The cold wind came on. The temperature plummeted by dozens of degrees. Feather-like snow drifts in the air, making it impossible to see too far. The dark clouds in the sky are obvious. When they came here, they caught up with the blizzard! As William and Anne who have seen Snow, this is not too surprising. Combustible Embers, Legolas, and Old Skin couldn''t help but stare. When they looked at these white flowers, they almost asked if they could eat these marshmallows ... "Close the door, close the door, bro, brother." The guard looked at the foreigners with a kind tone. After all, they also know that this group of guys are very well equipped. The foreigners who come to take risks should be very strong and they should not be opponents, otherwise they would have scolded their noses. As you scolded me, and then fight ... "Huh, it''s so cool, how much is minus zero?" Legolas wore very little, still a delicate and handsome leather armor. As soon as he walked to the door, the exhaled breath froze for a moment. Shivered. "Okay, the blizzard has just arrived. It''s now minus thirty to forty degrees, and it won''t be clear in a few hours. Where are you going?" One of the guards was a middle-aged man. With a big beard, people don''t look like good people. However, he leaned against the wall, the little handsome who was eating like a frozen sweet potato. The crowd did not speak, but looked at William. His Royal Highness turned his head and smiled slightly, and threw 5 gold coins. The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, revealing the expression that you are a clear person. He grabbed it in his hand and bit it with his teeth. "Well, it looks like pure gold, the noble master is generous." He clicked, glanced at the image of Dawn City on the gold coins, and looked at the big tree behind. Well. I do nt understand and do nt know which side it is, but as long as it is gold, it is easy to handle. Of course, he did not forget the young soldier next to him, and handed two of the gold coins to him, when the young man was laughing with an eyebrow ... The middle-aged man only put a gold coin in the palm of his hand and said: "Less go to the brothel to find a woman. There are a lot of rumors about women, saying what love is, but it is all to lie to your money. When they make enough money themselves, they will go to live in the warm places of the South and marry honest people to have a carefree life. And you will continue to die here. I''ll keep this gold coin for you. After two years, I''ve saved enough money to find a wife for you. " The young man took a gold coin downcast, and he did not squeak, just squatting on the ground and continuing to roast rabbits. The pedestrian in Dawn City didn''t have any discussion or expression. Away from home. Be careful. Everything, dialogues, and even things that you hear inadvertently, just remember in your heart. When you rest at night, think and think, but you don''t need to speak or directly. Because everyone has a task at hand, more is worse than less. The middle-aged man smiled at William and bluntly said, "Are you not familiar with Glacier Kingdom?" "Yes, it seems you can be a guide?" William smiled. "No problem. The portal of the Glacier Kingdom rarely comes. My nephew can be responsible for it. Since the noble master wants me to be a guide, this is naturally no problem." "You don''t have to call me aristocrat, just call me William. What''s your name?" The smirking bearded man grinned and said three words: "Olav!" William nodded slightly, "Let''s go, take us to buy clothes first, and talk about everything else." "Well, let''s not say anything else. I''m very clear about the various trading shops and chambers of commerce in Glacier City, and I can guarantee that I can find you the cheapest shop and buy the best." I patted the two axe around the waist, and I feel that this is something that I am sure is right. but. William opened the door again, and slowly shook his head against the snow: "No, I only buy the most expensive, not the best." "..." Olaf slowly let go of his axe''s hand. He suddenly noticed. The rich man''s world is not something he can understand ... In fact, William and others were still disguised, at least the unicorn''s horn was not leaked, and it did not bloom the rainbow under the hoof anytime, anywhere. Anne was wrapped tightly by herself and did not let Olef see that this was a moonlight elf. And William didn''t care. His pointed ears were exposed, but in this extremely northerly place, they rarely saw a real pure blood elf. Even if William was handsome, he only considered him a semi-elf. Well. That''s right. He is also a half-elf. As everyone walked out of the teleport hall. In a short period of time, the biting cold wind and heavy snow frosted the embers, old skin, and Legolas, and their teeth trembled. In fact, for the guru professional. 30 degrees below zero is nothing. As long as the Shield of Fighting is turned on, the thief is as warm as in the stove. but. His Royal Highness, who wears the same little, did not open the vindictive shield. As a result, the other three had to stand firm. Olaf glanced at the three men with frozen runny noses and no fighting shields, and suddenly whispered and William said, "You servants have a problem in their brains. They wear so little in this cold and cold day. Frozen ice mousse, and still not open the fighting shield? " "........." The three looked at each other, and as they saw a few more professionals, they wore the same little but walked on the street with their fighting shields indifferent. They suddenly had a desire to die. But they were more curious. It''s not cold for His Royal Highness! Is William cold? Of course it''s not cold. As the possessor of King Kong, at least minus 50 degrees can make him feel cold, and now it is cool ... of course. In the extreme north, if you do nt wear thick clothes, some are too brash and maverick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William and others will soon come to a shop full of leather clothes. ten minutes later. Everyone came out. William and Anne were in white fox fur coats. Burning chose a dark bear Warcraft coat. In order to make his actions more convenient, Diablo chose a leather coat, but not a coat, at least not affecting his archery. As for the old skin? This raccoon guy chose a coat with a bear head. He squatted down and looked from a distance thinking he was a polar bear ... Olaf also replaced a brand new fur. But he looked blankly at the five grandpas ahead. Do not. This is God. Tonyma is rich. More than 60,000 gold coins, without even blinking an eye, smashed out. That''s too bad. It''s almost inhuman. He even made him pick a piece of fur as a gift. I drop mother. After selling this dress, it was enough for him to marry three daughters-in-law. To know. The glacier kingdom is a ghost place with a small population and a backward business economy. Even aristocrats are not too rich. What advantages do they have? Ok. A group of fighters who are not afraid of death and know howling rushes to chop it? But it is also because men are not afraid of death. There are more single women ... That''s why this old single dog gave birth to the idea of ??marrying his wife! "Master William, where do you go next?" "Go north." "what?" "Go north, don''t tell me, you a senior professional, will you still be afraid of snowstorms?" "That said, I''m leading the way." ps: ask for monthly ticket digging, hoping to stabilize in the fifth category Chapter 357： Northern Grand Duchy Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! The stormy snow permeated the sky, and the sky was silver and white, and there was no glimmer of the sun. Unless there were some tall buildings in Wangcheng that could block the wind, there would be no professionals hanging out on the streets. William looked into the distance. The four words of silver light were really right. The whole city was covered by ice and snow. Except those chimneys constantly emitting black smoke, he even thought that there were not many people in this royal city. of course. The King City of the Glacier Kingdom didn''t really have a large population, and it was more than half a million if it died. Most of them live outside the city. They don''t like work. They like free life, such as hunting, whether it is ordinary animals or Warcraft. They basically don''t let it go as long as they see it. If it does nt work out, you can kill a few orcs for food! but. In the temperature of the blizzard, as long as the civilians are not working indoors, they will hide and drink at home. Drink. This thing sells more and more expensive than grain in the extreme north. There are many people who can''t afford to buy. The guys in the far north scolded and scolded all day, but still helplessly took out the gold coins and threw them at the liquor vendors. They are not without robberies. But they were afraid that after the robbing, the group of business travelers from other places would not come, and then they would not even have drinks. Therefore, the wine made from grain is far more like the human necessities of the extreme north than grain. Basically, there is wine, even if there is no food to eat, there is no big problem. You can''t eat it. But not without wine ... Even if they starve to death, they must be starved to death while drunk. If it weren''t for the distance, William would like to open the portal here and come here to sell wine ... But this is no help. chilly. it''s too cold. It''s uncomfortable not to drink alcohol. however. On a day when the wind was blowing and the snow was blowing. There were six people, one horse, just like this, facing the bitter north wind, and rushed to the north. It is now minus 50 degrees. The wind is also very exaggerated. If it is an ordinary person, it will be blown away by the strong wind directly, and you can enjoy the feeling of flying! William also felt the cold, but the cold did not mean that their physical fitness could not bear the cold. Not to mention unicorns. Their five grandmasters, plus Olaf, a local high-ranking mad warrior, are not a problem in the face of this snowstorm. Just going further and further. Walking more and more like inaccessible places. Olaf was a little persuasive. But he thought for a while, what was he afraid of? Five masters, can they still rob themselves halfway? Add up 4 gold coins in your pocket. Even if the new coat is bought by everyone, what else can you worry about? that''s it. All the way north. In the snow and snow, it was dark from noon. The crowd finally saw a small town. The steel door was open, no one in the street said nothing, and the city walls were also unguarded, just like a ghost town. But the walls of the Glacier Kingdom are very thick, and soldiers can keep warm while watching inside. No gate guard came out, indicating that they were not at all dangerous ... No one was on the street, because civilians were at home, and at least many chimneys were emitting black smoke. Olaf glanced at the gradually darkening sky and couldn''t help saying, "This city is the northernmost city of the Glacier Kingdom. Whether you want to continue north or not, we''d better stay here now, heaven. The temperature dropped sharply after dark, and I feel that the snowstorm will be more exaggerated. " William patted the fur on his body, and the snowflakes stuck on it fell, and he nodded: "Yes, where is it further north?" "The Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory, that is our last human nation close to the north, and the first line of defense against the orc empire. The Frost Empire, the Glacier Kingdom, and the Snow Kingdom had all planted many legions in the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory to jointly defend against the harassment and attack of the orcs. Olaf introduced it in detail. Now that William has asked, it almost shows that these people should have intentionally gone to the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory. As for what to do. Then he doesn''t know. but no matter. Olaf is still very confident in the defensive capabilities of the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory, and is not worried that Williams will go to trouble, only thinking that they want to see the orc army on a large scale. Because hundreds of years ago, north of the Glacier Kingdom, there was no such thing as the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory. The existence of this Northern Grand Duchy was originally a duke of the Frost Empire. The powerful and epic strong leader, he led thousands of troops, expeditions and expeditions, quickly expanded the field of the Frost Empire, and killed hundreds of thousands of orcs, and grabbed the site. And since then. The Frost Empire gave him this realm, and sealed him as the principal of the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory! at the same time. In order to defend the counterattack of the Orc Empire, the Frost Empire not only sent legions of support, but the two subsidiary kingdoms also supported many legions. of course. Mercenaries and hunters also have a lot here. An army of more than 200,000 troops is located in the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory, forming the first line of defense against the orc empire. These legions are not only powerful, they are also some famous fighters. William knew it. But it''s also limited to what you learn from library books. Because in the last life, the Grand Duchy of Northern Territory is gone! Regardless of those legions or civilians, the entire population of more than two million people died in a curse. The curse spreads extremely fast. It''s overwhelming. When the Frost Empire sent the legendary Magister here, there was only a group of dying professionals. But he hasn''t waited for the Magister to find a way to crack the curse. Those professionals also died tragically. William thought to himself: "If there is one month left, the curse will erupt." "So one month ago, finding the source of the curse may not be able to resolve this crisis." His Royal Highness touched his chin. His trip was not for the reward of Frost Empire. After all, it is impossible to know in advance how terrible this curse is. Frost Empire naturally will not give him any reward. But his trip was to reward system tasks. "But if I still can''t find the source of the curse in 20 days, then I must leave here." William has made up his mind. But you can''t die your own life here. The professional who died in this cursed profession is not only the guru, but also the strong one who has the title of epic. This is enough to show how strong this curse is. "Especially this curse is not the curse of the goddess of doom, it belongs to that kind of fatal curse, otherwise I can run unbridled waves." William thought of this, can not help but feel a little sad. The group quickly found a place to live. In this far north. Except for some hotels in Glacier City, which are relatively high-grade, in these small cities, they can basically keep warm even if they are first-class rooms. One of the unicorns wanted Pipil to follow Anne''s face into the hotel. unfortunately. In William''s eyes, it was dragged into the stable by the tavern owner. Fortunately. The stables also have a stove Annie glanced at the unicorn in anxiety, and in the call of William, soon forgot about it ... After a while. The hotel owner returned from the outdoor. He patted the snowflakes on his body, and snored and said, "The horse is really powerful. I almost didn''t handle it. It should be Warcraft, it''s quite human!" But you six people, but now there are only five first-class rooms, two people need to live together. " "Just five." "In that line, five first-class rooms are warm, not leaking, and have enough wooden pipes. The stables with their own stoves are free of charge, and adults will give me 2 gold coins." "Five gold coins, take out the best food in your area, should there be Warcraft meat?" William asked suddenly. "Yes, yes, you wait, adults, you are guaranteed to have the best drinks and food." The middle-aged hotel owner took the gold coins, nodded with a smile, and soon greeted his wife to let them prepare food and drinks. Olaf looked at the hotel owner who turned his head and couldn''t help but said, "How can there be 5 gold coins worth of food and drinks in this little ruined city, even Warcraft meat is very cheap." William smiled: "Some things outside of you don''t need to be taken too seriously. As long as you act as a guide for 30 days, I will give you 10 magic spar in return. What do you think?" "What the hell?" Olaf stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ While William still wanted to continue to increase the price, Olaf shook his head: "You keep the thing yourself, give me 1000 gold coins, don''t say three Ten days, three years ... " Ember, Legolas, and Old Skin couldn''t help but pumped. How cheap are you ... Don''t you want more expensive magic spar? 1,000 gold coins can be sold for 3 years? Olaf did not know the value of the magic spar. He just sighed and said, "The magic spar is good, but in this ghost place, gold coins are the most affordable thing. I do nt want to sell the magic spar, but how can 10 magic spar be cultivated by myself? " William thoughtfully, "Yes, let''s talk about it later." "So, how is the room allocated?" His Royal Highness said at this time. moment. Alas. Several figures flashed, and Ember, Legolas, and Old Skin each chose a superior room. Olaf glanced at Anne, who was admiring the interior decoration. He glanced at William again and said, "Well, my lord, do you live with me?" "..." William''s fist creaked. Olaf nodded and turned to leave. Subsequently. His Royal Highness glanced and patted Anne''s shoulder: "It''s over, there''s only one house left, and we can only live together." "Oh." Annie, a little penguin, lifted his hand, turned her head and asked with a crooked mouth, "I think you have an attempt." "There is wood, there is completely wood." "Well, you can''t sleep." "..." William was expressionless, so cold that he didn''t let me go to bed? "Just kidding ~" "Hey, you know that Anne, my family, can''t bear to be frozen!" ... ps: ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, and predict how it will follow up, please listen to the group decomposition. Chapter 358： Dark world, space overlap Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! One night wind and snow. cough. There is only snow and wind, no flowers. In short, the night passed quickly. The blizzard disappeared in the early morning the next day, leaving only a cloudless sky. When the first rays of sunlight appear. Endless white floods the eyes of everyone, and those who see it feel blinded. After all, the real world and the gods'' world, as long as they are ordinary people, have a chance to get a snow blind certificate. William pushed hard to open the second-floor window and took a deep breath of air. The cold air came on, and the air here had a different sense of freshness. And the advent of the blizzard seemed to bring more magic. Because Anne was meditating in bed all night ... His Royal Highness has never practiced, and it is not known whether cultivation will make people more relaxed the next day. But it looks like it shouldn''t. This little night cat didn''t sleep at night, so sleepy she didn''t eat breakfast. After William got up, she went into a warm quilt to sleep. And watching her asleep, Her Royal Highness could only let her sleep a little longer, and then set off before noon. Ok. Anyway, not in a hurry. William has some spare time. It is said that it takes a month to explore mission information. If you are lucky, you will soon encounter it. If you are unlucky, everything is useless. So ~ Now Anne, who has the luckiest value, is going to sleep. Of course let her sleep. In short, from the far north, Anne''s will is the beacon of the life of Her Royal Highness the Prince. She said where to go and follow it. As for finding clues in this metaphysical way, will it work? Why not ask Goddess of Fortune to become a **** ... The goddess of luck, the goddess of doom, and two of the few gods who have never died can not be eaten. Even Meses had said that luck and doom were the magic he had come into contact with. That will show. Luck is also a talent, or some magic that can be learned. It''s just too difficult. It is difficult for ordinary people to try. First of all, there must be talent in this area. Ok. It seems that because of Lucky 1''s talent relationship, Mexis successfully entered the threshold. It is difficult for William to learn lucky magic in his life. If he can be good with PY Goddess, maybe he can learn some magic of bad luck. Time comes to noon. A group left the small town covered by snow and ice, and Olaf took them on their way north as Annie pointed at it casually. In fact, the snowstorm last night was too big. The already bad road has been completely covered by snow. William and others could not walk at all, so they had no choice but to fly all the way north. Until then. Olaf was completely shocked. Because the white horse that had been frozen last night turned out to be a unicorn with wings and colorful rainbow feet! "This group of guys have this amazing animal to follow, where did they come from? But having said that, can you say that the **** the unicorn''s back must be a pure virgin? "Olaf suddenly froze. He glanced at His handsome prince, "Hey, this can bear it, not a man." of course. Olaf was just attacking with his eyes. William didn''t know. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. He''s not the kind of person who cares. then. When the crowds flew for several dozen miles and came to a small town, they flew down from the air, giving the breathless Olaf a chance to breathe. If it is said that the high-level has only initially encountered flight, it is not too high regardless of the speed and durability. Then the Grand Master can fly in the air for a long time. There was no way to fly yesterday. Naturally it''s a snowstorm. It''s just that when the people calmed down, they found that this small town was very weird. Like this small town that depends on hunting, it didn''t even have a dog barking, wasn''t it? Although the heavy snow on the streets has been cleared, many areas still have dark traces. William can see at a glance that those traces should be black blood! Of course, this is not to say that there is no one in this town. Many timid civilians are hiding inside the house, observing from the door slits and windows. Only the local garrison came out, that is, a small group of soldiers came over, and one of the middle-aged people asked with respect: "Are you the demon hunter that Alat invited?" "Arat?" Olaf was about to answer and turned his gaze to William. Coincidentally, when the Prince''s Palace flew down the road, he just saw a junior professional who was frozen to death by a snowstorm. William took his frozen corpse directly from the space ring. Many people exclaimed, and even some of the civilians hiding at home couldn''t help coming out and looking at the body of Arat. One of the five middle-aged and middle-aged women used the lion''s roar: "Arat was frozen in the snowstorm yesterday, and his mother-in-law came to collect the body !!!" The sound goes all the way. Extreme penetrating power. No less than the voice of some professionals. But this type of small town is like this. As long as there is a person with a big voice, he can act as a small town horn, and scream for anything. Under such a voice, the town became lively in an instant, and many people came out one after another, not afraid of these flying professionals. In fact, there is nothing to do. There are so many people in the town. Everyone is relatives or friends. Not to mention the strange things in recent days, this is the first time in these years. "Thank you for returning Arath s body, I ... you take the money first." The small captain of the small town garrison hurriedly took out some silver coins from his pocket, and asked some other soldiers to order it, and he would send it to William past. Anyway. He did not believe that Arat would die in the hands of those who possessed the treasures of space. However, Arat will go to the big city to find the demon hunter yesterday, which caused many people to worry that he might as well go again every other day because the snowstorm is coming. As a result, this stubborn guy said that he was a child of the Snow World, and he could not be frozen to death. however. It''s too late to say anything now. He is already cold. Cool. If it hadn''t been for his death on a mountain bag, the body had been completely buried in heavy snow. William rejected these people''s good intentions and left it alone. He was curious and asked: "What happened to the town, where did the blood come from? And what''s going on, is it worthy of Mr. Alat to risk the blizzard, and also to go to the demon hunter to help? " "It''s a long story, but I think adults should pass by, and time is precious, so I will talk short. There seem to be monsters in the town, killing many hunters'' reindeer, dogs, poultry, and livestock! "The captain of the garrison said briefly. "........." William and others were speechless. Your mother-in-law was really short story. With such a loss of information, I can judge a fart. Not even a mission popped up. So, William in a white fox fur coat continued to laugh: "You can tell us in detail, our time is not too anxious, if I can, I can even help you solve this problem!" "Really? The one that doesn''t need money?" The middle-aged woman who just yelled out again asked. "Well, no money, after all, my heart is toward justice and light ..." Not finished. Five middle-aged and middle-aged women pushed away the garrison captain just now, and she yelled, "In my case, in my case, you get out of the way, Hart, and the adults let you talk and struggle, and go." "Things look like this. Since a month and a day ago, Atla returned from hunting in the western forests. He was terrible that day. He even got a World of Warcraft. What is it called?" "Northern Bear." Captain Hant interjected. The middle-aged woman nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, it is a big bear with white fur, hey, it''s alive, my mother, it''s alive, it''s coming to us for revenge ..." Talking. The middle-aged woman pointed at William''s back and was frightened and ran away. The crowd looked back. Laopi squatted in the corner and was smoking dry tobacco with an uncle in his sixties ... But the makeup on his body, from the back, is really no different from a polar bear. Hant sighed. He ignored the running middle-aged woman, but went on to say: "It is logical that Arat is only a junior professional, and he has no ability to hunt this powerful Warcraft. The people here speculated that he should have stolen the polar bear from a monster. " "But in order to prove his strength, Arat was mad to kill a polar bear, but he never returned. We thought he died there, and he didn''t come back from the forest until seven days ago." At this point, Hant showed a terrified expression and continued to narrate: "Since then, he has been enchanted all day, and we thought he seemed to have encountered something strange and did not dare to ask. Strange things began to happen in the town. Reindeer, hounds and even some horses in civilian homes died for no reason. " "In the beginning, some people thought that these things should be frozen to death. They might as well eat them, but when they bleed them, they found that the reindeer and horses were all black blood. Even more frightening is that those dead animals have even been resurrected. Including that polar bear! It''s just that these resurrected guys have little fighting power, and we have all killed them. " William raised an eyebrow. "Are you injured?" "No," Hunt said decisively. just. The soldier next to him had erratic eyes, and did not dare to look at William and others. "So many news, no mission information has popped up yet, Anil won''t be so lucky?" William had almost thought of it, and that was when he came here, he discovered the source of the curse that year. His Royal Highness then continued: "Rest assured, if you have an injury, tell me quickly, and I will help you solve it. Otherwise, if you are infected with this kind of black blood, you will definitely become a dark creature and a monster that only knows to kill." Hearing this, he was obviously hesitant, but looking at William''s face, he was obviously not the kind of person who would lie. He shook his fist and pulled the young soldier next to him, crying sadly: "Master, save him, he is still young, only 20 years old, he is talented, he can even become high Professional, don''t let him die. " The young man didn''t speak. He saw the scene, just gritted his teeth, and tore open his chest, leaking into the cold air. really. A dark bite appeared on his chest. It was a bite of a hunting dog. But his wound was not blood red, it had turned black, and the spreading area seemed to be accelerating, causing half of his chest to turn black. See this scene. Many civilians had dispersed in horror, and looked at young people who were once familiar with a strange look. William raised an eyebrow. He only knew that the curse caused the Grand Duchy of Snow to become a deadly enemy, and there were many terrorists. But he has never been in his last life. After all, the legendary continent is too big and has so many tasks, and he hasn''t gone everywhere. But he wasn''t sure if it was this virus-like thing. He didn''t dare to reach out and touch it directly, but instead put on the gloves that Meses gave him, and took out a small spoon, and squeezed some black blood from his rotten wound. His Royal Highness used insight. The display is unknown. He sniffed his nose again and scanned the information panel without any change. He was not infected. Not airborne. "No, it''s not a curse of airborne transmission. How could it have such a rapid spreading ability that the entire Northern Grand Duchy would fall, and that this snowy land be filled with poisonous fog?" William couldn''t help but fall into thought at this time. To know. The Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory has two epic titles. There are not hundreds or even dozens of professional masters. Even those legions have the lowest combat strength, and they are middle-level professionals. After all, this is the first line of defense against the orc empire, and its strength is much stronger than that of Dawn City. If it is really a contact-like infection, in the face of hard power, it will not spread like a zombie virus at all. The epic step up shot. No matter what you do, all of it will turn into a fly. "Am I thinking wrong, this is not a question about the curse, but a new task?" William thought seriously. It seemed to frighten the young people in front of them. And the more afraid he was, the more worried he was. The faster my heart beats. The black blood on his chest is like a spider web, which continues to spread, continues to spread, and accelerates the spread ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a cough as the cinder prompts. William held down the young man''s head, and, despite the eyes of others, stuffed something into his mouth. Everyone only felt the breath of life appeared. The wound on his body quickly recovered, and even the black blood gradually turned into the original red blood. After a few seconds. The young man took a deep breath, and couldn''t help looking at William, almost kneeling on the ground to thank him for his life-saving grace. And Hant also calmed down from the scare just now, he thought that the demon hunter in front of him would kill him directly ... His Royal Highness ignored the gratitude of the crowd, he just wanted to use one drop of water of life to get enough favorability, in order to obtain more mission information, so he continued to ask: "Tell me, have you seen that monster? " "No, the monster moves fast, and we can''t see his shadow at all. But it''s all snow, we can tell from the footprints that it is a monster walking on all fours, and its size is not small. Each claw has four sharp claws, but we don''t know why he did not attack humans. " "Don''t attack humans, crawl on all four limbs, four claws, don''t eat anything, blood turns black, poisonous mist, curse? Instant death?" When everything appeared at the same time, William suddenly thought of something. Dark world Abyssal creature. Space overlap! William''s look changed greatly, MMP. He couldn''t afford this task. Hurry up and send a message to the Frost Empire. They can''t come without love. Because this is not a curse at all. But in the years to come, the two spaces will overlap, otherwise the faint poisonous fog will not be explained at all. As for this kind of overlapping space, it will continue to occur in the late game, but the records are very clear. Will not leave William scratching his head. Chapter 359： By purpose PY Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! Why do nt the abyss creatures eat? How do they kill those animals? Is it a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? cough. It is better to say that some characteristics occur when the spaces overlap. That is, when a creature in another space hurts you, you are in the original world, and no harm will happen at all. Only when the two spaces are completely merged. Only then can you really realize how terrible the death of the animal is. These animals can be resurrected after death. This could not help reminding William of an abyss. That''s the abyss brain sucker! This kind of monster with walking on all limbs has very powerful explosive power. They don''t like to eat flesh and blood, but they spit out the oral sharp thorns and inserted them into the enemy''s head as soon as possible. but no matter. In such a semi-overlapping and very unstable situation, no wound can be detected regardless of any injuries. Think of it here. William no longer intended to stay extra. He wanted to inform the Frost Empire, and then left. After all, space overlap requires a condition. That is the world of table and world. The continents of the gods belong to the superficial world, the abyss world belongs to the inner world, and the creatures of these two worlds are the original inhabitants. As for the so-called dark world, it belongs to the middle world between the world of the surface and the world of the inner world. Because you can tell from many demons, they are also very afraid of some monsters in the abyss world, but they also use abyssal creatures. E.g. When William faced the Blood Moon Black Witch, he encountered an abyss octopus tentacle monster. And space overlap means that a certain spatial problem has appeared in the world. Among William''s guesses. Even back in the myth era. There should be a lot of overlapping channels and spaces in the outer world and the inner world. The myth era should be the age when the gods lead other races against the abyssal creatures. And the bath octopus that William encountered on Stormwind Island was one of the monsters in the abyss and an abyss creature left over from the gods. But the myth era is definitely not the time when the gods fell. That''s when the gods manifest their greatness and their might. In the age of mythology, the gods are the strongest of the subjugation of the nations. There are many years of faults between the Myth Age and the Dragon Age. That is the time when the gods continued to fall. William wondered what happened during that time. Unfortunately, no one told him. Even if he had knocked sideways with Mexis, it was a pity that Modao ignored the question completely. "Then when the space overlaps, the rules of the two worlds will collide and mutate, and there will likely be many abyssal creatures on this land. According to the records of the dark event, there are not many abyssal creatures in this land. That is to say, space has not been completely integrated, and because the rules of the two worlds have touched, a cracking change has occurred. This allowed the creatures of the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory and even the abyssal creatures to suffer the same irreversible damage, which is the so-called curse. This is the key reason to make this land a dead place. " William thought of it and waved his hand immediately: "Let''s go." "Ah?" Everyone stayed awake, didn''t you say you were coming here? Why is this going to change? The civilians in the town are a little bit unhappy, their faces are born with their hearts, and their faces are not very good-looking. Didn''t they just help us solve that monster? They are about to slip away now? But although they were a little upset, they didn''t dare to instruct these powerful professionals who could fly into the sky, but they had a lot of complaints in their hearts. William glanced at the inhabitants of the town, as well as the captain of the Hunt team, and said bluntly: "If I were you, take the whole village now and immediately go to the city dozens of miles south, and maybe Can save his life, not much to say, believe it or not! " "Leave?" Hant couldn''t help glancing at the others. How could that be, the hometown where everyone has lived for generations, how could you leave because of a few words from you. His Royal Highness gave him a glance, not a word of BB, it is your own business to leave, Lao Tzu is the best of all, there is no need to tie you all away! Later, he asked Anne to ride on the unicorn, and they led the crowd to the ground and immediately returned to the same way. at the same time. He took out the Scroll of Scrolls under the eyes that everyone did not understand, and sent a message to Caesar Zhigo in the Frost Empire. "I wanted to go to the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory to see how powerful the scaled orc empire was. However, after coming here, I accidentally encountered a lot of abyssal creatures, and found that the atmosphere of space was extremely unstable, and even the space magic scroll of my body also failed. I am almost sure that something has changed here. Please inform me of the Frost Empire''s high-level officials. It is best to send a space magician and a great magician to come and find out. " It didn''t take long. Caesar Zhigo replied: "Small question, I am in talks with the members of the royal family of the Frost Empire. I will convey your message to the Frost Emperor. If the crisis you said is true, the purpose of my talks this time, the success rate should increase a lot! " William looked at the scrolls and smiled, and said nothing. The meaning of Caesar Zhige''s words is obvious. This message is very important to me. At the same time, I will let you brush your face in front of Frost Emperor. If the talks are successful, the benefits will be great. Anyway. William seemed to give Caesar Zhige a lot of benefits, but it was a win-win move after all! Because he did not know anyone in the Frost Empire, he had no right to speak. Even if he has the identity of the black leaf elf prince, he will not necessarily pay too much attention to the matter of overlapping space. It would be better for Caesar Zhigo to convey the news. No matter what political issues this article talks about in the Frost Empire, if it saves the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory, it will add more chips to his subsequent political negotiations. His Royal Highness did not mention the problem of overlapping spaces. It is also because this situation has never happened again after the myth era. Except for some old guys who like to dig history, this is simply not expected. It''s just that the magician and the great magician of the space department can definitely detect many problems. Of course, space overlap is not something they can flatten. This requires the Holy One to act. But as long as the space magician finds anomalies, he also knows that he can''t settle down, and will naturally tell the Holy One to come. Even if this group of guys want to be greedy and want to settle down by themselves, they make mistakes. That''s not William''s problem either. He has done enough, and everything to say, whether the two million people of the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory can survive is all a matter of the Frost Empire. In any case, Frost Empire needs to give William the reporter some benefit in return. As soon as the crowd came here, they had to turn their heads and fly all the way outside the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory, and William sank: "Now go the road and go to the Frost Forest." "You going to the Snow Elves?" Olaf couldn''t help asking. William nodded. "Yeah, don''t you know the way?" "I know, but the place is colder and more dangerous." Olaf sighed. The latitude of the frost forest is far closer to the north than the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory. As far north as the Snow Elves live is the place where the Orc Empire, Beamon Giant, Frost Dragon, and Frost Giant live. The Frost Dragon has many names. Shameful White Dragon ... The shame of the dragon. Weak white dragon. Frosty Fat House. to sum up. Bailong is very vegetable. They live in the extreme north, sneak attacking all kinds of Warcraft, fish, and even orcs all day, and like to freeze everything and hide in ice caves to eat slowly. That is, there is no Bully game console in the magic world. Otherwise, Bai Long will tell you that I can play like this for 10,000 years in the ice cave. But they are also the meals of Beamon Giant and Frost Giant. Of course, Bailong and Frost Giant are also five or five, and their most feared enemy is the Bemon giant. Although the Beamon giant can''t fly. However, the dodging ability of these stupid Bailongs is very ordinary. In the face of the behemoth with huge power, they are often hit by artificial stone throwers and fall to the snow mountains with screams ... What happened next was obvious. The Beamon giants hammered at them, then dragged their tails home to dinner. The Far North is a very cold place, but it is also a lively place. The orc empire is on all sides. The White Dragon eats them, and the Bemon giants see them unhappy. From time to time, the Frost Giants will catch some orcs to become slaves. The human nation has more than 200,000 troops in the northern border to defend against the orcs. The snow elves in the frost forest are also very reckless. In this icy and snowy environment, they rush out from time to time and hit them. If it weren''t for the Orc Empire, which has nearly one million demons, it would have flattened the human icy empire. In particular, there are many freshwater lakes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even more endless ice seas in the north, and the creatures in the ocean below the ice surface are all resources and food they can get. not to mention. No one said that plants could not grow in the snow and ice. For example inside a frost forest. There are many plants that can only grow in cold environments. Although those plants often have a thin layer of ice on the surface, they still do not affect their continued growth. These plants are the food of many herbivores and Warcraft, and they also feed a lot of Carnivorous Warcraft. Everyone flew all the way. time flies. After leaving Olaf tired and half alive. William and others not only have been far away from the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory. Also came to the edge of the frost forest. It''s just here. Everyone looked at the endless white forest, but felt a little lost. Olaf also said at this time: "I know where the Frost Forest is, but I don''t know where the Snow Elves are." "You don''t have to worry about it, just follow me." William narrowed his eyes. He wanted to come here, not just for the dark events of the Grand Duchy of Northern Territory. It was the Black Leaf Elf King who ordered him to PY! There is something wrong. William is the true prince of the Black Leaf Elves. Finally on the way to Fengzhi PY. "No way, the younger generation of the Black Leaf Elf is just as good as me and looks so good-looking." William grinned, he took out the box in his hand, and this was what the Black Leaf Elf had sent him over. Although William did not open it, he did not know what was inside. But he always felt. The elven king seems to be looking for an heir! "Women, Laozi, this traverser, can be an elf king. It seems that I am closer to the peak of my life!" Chapter 360： Beamon vs. Frost Giants! Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! In this extremely snowy place. If you use it, it will be very difficult. Because humans do not have the furry feet of animals, they can easily walk on the soft snow surface unless the contact area between the foot surface and the snow is enlarged! However, William and others were able to fly on the ground, not only avoiding encountering some large Warcraft, but also better paying attention to some traces on the snow. Olaf pointed to the snow-white trees around him, and his guide said, "Don''t look at these trees, flowers, and the surface seem to be covered with snow-white crystals, but this is born out of their body to protect them from the cold. Still growing! " Burning Embers and others looked up at dozens of meters, even hundreds of meters of snow-white trees, and some scattered flowers and plants around. Obviously, this frosty forest must not have grown in the warm season of just three months to the present. Olaf continued: "In fact, as long as you peel off the top surface of the white crystal with a knife, you can see that it is full of green twigs. However, herbivores and Warcraft here will spit out many white crystals when eating plants, because that stuff is not available. And these trees are called icefield snow trees. The original use value was great, but this is the territory of the Snow Elves, and no one dared to come here to log. " "You know a lot?" William pouted. Once the popular science was done by himself, now some people are grabbing their own business. Olaf shrugged. "I used to be the captain of the scouts of the Northern Grand Duchy. When dealing with northern orcs, I often went to the frost forest on the east side to find food, so I am familiar." "How did you get this way?" William raised an eyebrow. In fact, he was very optimistic about Olaf, an epic-blooded guy who would not be reduced to a janitor. least. You have to be a janitor! "........." Olaf meditated for two seconds, and said, "It''s not easy to die if you fight against the grass and violate the military order." "It''s really light." William nodded in agreement. For the lord standing in his position, Olaf''s rash scout was clearly unqualified. However, after all, Olaf, as a Berserker, can also become the captain of scouts. He should not make low-level mistakes like other reckless men. So Olaf grinned and continued: "So, I urged to violate the military order, but still didn''t save the town where I raised me, and watched my dear son, wife, relatives and friends all Killed by orcs. And he was degraded to be the portal guard of the Glacier King City, and from now on, he never found a chance to avenge the orcs. " William was speechless, in violation of military orders for his family. Who is right? Although military orders are like mountains. But in that case, with the exception of a few generals who look bigger than the sky, basically they will desperately save people. but. Olaf immediately laughed again: "But I have a son again, that was the guard who was with me at the time. His father was my brother. But he died ... Before he died, he asked me to take care of his orphans and widows, so I married his wife. Although my son was not my own, he never called me a dad, but his mother is enough for me. " "........." William was speechless, originally thinking of this sad story. It turned out to be another anxious death of Ru An, Ru wife and children, the **** thing of my sleep. As William scolded MMP in his heart, a loud roar appeared. Subsequently. A broken tree smashed across them from the sky! Olaf saw this scene and had the idea of ??turning his head away. He is a madman, he is not afraid of death, but he does not want to die. However, His Royal Highness looked bright and waved his hand immediately: "It seems that there is Warcraft in battle, let''s go over and see if we can find any cheap." "This is not a war of Warcraft. It should be the Frost Giant or the Beamon Giant, but what are they doing here, we can''t go." Olaf hurried to William. "Rest assured, I won''t let you stand in front of you, what are you afraid of?" William said quickly and approached there quickly. But hundreds of meters away. Everyone looked at three frost giants that were seven or eight meters high. They wore brass armor, ice-blue skin, a giant shield on their left hand, a giant axe on their right hand, and two long horns on their helmets. And obviously it is. These are the three Frost Giants, all of whom have long white beards. As for their opponents. Not Bailong. It was a Beamon giant with brown long hairs. This huge guy was thirteen meters tall, and his muscles exploded, as if full of infinite strength, with two tusks in his mouth. at this time. The Beamon giant seemed to be in a state of rage, only to see it roaring and rushing forward, running in the snow like a humanoid mech, breaking a thick tree with a strong body, and exaggerating its strength, Boxing two Frost Giants each. Next second. He kicked out abruptly. Huh! The Frost Giant with the longest beard dragged a mark on the snow, and before he stood up straight, Beamon giant waved a punch again and knocked him down. Riding on the Frost Giant, he used the big fists of five people together, facing a sledgehammer. The loud banging sound, accompanied by the trembling sound of the earth, spread to all directions. quickly. The frost giant with the longest beard was about to carry it. Even if his shield is blocked in front. But when he saw cracks and even sunken marks on the giant shield, he knew that he was beaten in this way, or he would die. "Cut him!" The Frost Giant couldn''t help it, and he growled likewise. After all. The other two Frost Giants no longer tolerate, took out a five-meter-long giant axe, and arrogantly wanted to split the back of Mongolian monster. Alas. Two blood splatters. The one-meter-long axe blade penetrated into the flesh and blood of Bemon. But this injury not only did not hurt him, but made him more violent! The Beamon Giant did not wait for the two Frost Giants to retract the axe, and then struggled to stand up and let its axe come out, while it had a large mouth, and the left and right hands covered the two axe handles, respectively. Stab it! The flesh was carried away. The Bemon monster opened his blood-red eyes and looked at the axe that was still in his hands, and then growled again. "MD, cut his head, are you idiots?" Frost giant boss really saw this scene, a little blinded. Who can stop Beamon from martial arts? But the other two Frost Giants said in a sullen voice: "Isn''t Beamon the enemy of Frost Giants? We can''t kill it." "What to do, let it hammer me?" The Frost Giant''s leader was also a little angry, and they came to Frost Forest to grab some Warcraft to eat. As a result, a wounded Beamon monster ran from a distance. They wanted to say hello, but it turned out to be a fierce hammer, and there was no communication at all. of course. Beamon''s beast never spoke. But this creature is wise. Generally only roar. But the Frost giant and the Beamon giant had an agreement that never hurt each other. But it''s different now. There is a problem with the beast''s consciousness. If they don''t solve it, they will be cold. Just then. The Beamon''s head seemed to come back slightly, but as it shook his head, he rushed up again with two axes. Bang bang bang bang. Mars is splashing. Slash with two axes. If it weren''t for the Frost Giants to use their shields to fight them down, they would basically be cold. Can fly through the sky with a white giant vulture. The three dexterous figures fell from the sky. Before they were about to land, the speed plummeted and they stood on the tree branches. Two of them threw two magical ropes, which immediately entangled the legs of Beamon''s monster, and the other kept releasing ice magic to seal Beamon''s ice. however. The crazy Bemon monster was too fierce. With his legs straining. The two snow elves hugging the big tree were flung directly. Just when the Beamon monster was about to trample two guys to death. William finally stopped hiding. He turned into a thunderbolt and walked on the ground. Before the fist of Beamon fell. He waved his left hand suddenly. Huh! A loud noise. Bemon, a dozen meters high, suffered a severe blow to his head, and his huge body fell heavily to the ground. Frost Giant and Snow Elf straightened their necks and stared at the dog. But even so, the Beamon giant is still struggling to stand up! William stood on his chest and punched again. Huh! The behemoth of Beamon slammed heavily on the ground. The entire surface was shaking. With the current spreading in all directions, the heavy snow of several hundred meters turned into snow water, and the Bemon giant was completely fainted! At this time. William took off the snow-white hat on his head and exposed his pointed ears. He touched the gloves without any damage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smiled at others: "I didn''t kill this big guy. Alive. " "Gum." A few snow elves swallowed. Among them, the female elves using ice-based magic looked at William in wonder, wondering, "Are you a black leaf elf?" "Hello, my name is William Black Leaf, and I come from the will of the Black Leaf Elf King." "Hello, His Royal Highness." The snow elves of the three Grand Masters nodded likewise. Ember and others came to William at this time, nodded with a smile, indicating that they were together. The leader of the Frost Giant then stomped the Beamon giant with his feet. When he saw his smashed face, he couldn''t help looking at William and said, "Are you a fighting fighter? Fighter of power? " "Ah, I''m a ranger ..." William showed his legendary bow and arrow show. Frost Giant drew expressionlessly, and another Frost Giant muttered in his ear: "He is a liar, and Ranger''s fists are not so strong." "No, I''m a ranger, and I can hear what you''re talking about." "Well, you elf gave me a new understanding of the ranger." The frost giant leader said here, glanced at William''s left fist again, and said to the snow elf: "Frozen this big guy Get up and we will bring it back to our hometown. " "Okay, I don''t know what happened to it. If he can''t cure him then, please ask them to find us in the Frost Forest." The Snow Elf nodded, apparently, they had already discovered the problem of this Bemon monster . Also stopped. Just didn''t solve it. "Then, Your Royal Highness, please follow me." The female magician glanced at William with a smile and reached out to invite him to follow. William smiled in return, and took Anne''s little hand, and followed the journey to the world of Snow Elves. Chapter 361： Elven Covenant, 10-year blood battle. Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! The snowy scenery of the frost forest is beautiful. The closer they were to the house of the snow elves, everyone had discovered that the trees around them seemed to have been refined; cedar on branches and leaves, art-like ice sculptures, and some elves that circled around themselves. All kinds of tree houses, igloos, ice towers, and even all tools that can be made with ice. The streets are also snow and ice. It''s just that the texture is complicated and has a good anti-slip effect. The elf here does not have tree vines to borrow, but the hard ice field snow tree is still a very good material. It is like a flyover in the air, which is enough for the elves to pass easily. Assortment of snowmen. Some naughty elf children are having a snowball fight. Otherwise, there are some elves who have already looked very big, but still still childlike, performing figure skiing ... that''s it. This beautiful world of ice and snow is slowly lifting up the veil of his body, showing a different charm. The arrival of William and others caught the attention of many Snow Elves. But they don''t just gossip and gossip, just look at you curiously, thinking secretly. After all, even if they are snow elves living in the extreme north, they are still noble and elegant pure blood elves. This courtesy is almost born. Snow elves often have long snow-white hair, blue pupils, and high nose bridges, which help them to breathe more oxygen. The skin is not too white in almost direct sunlight, but it also has a beautiful appearance. It''s just that their bodies are taller than other pure blood elves, because in the extreme north, a strong body means that it is easier to live. after all. Even if the food in this place is sufficient, it still has a much worse living environment than the black leaf elves and moonlight elves, and faces more enemies. Among them, the orc empire in the north is one of the crises of the snow elves. In this huge and dense frost forest, there are many animals, Warcraft, and even the Frost Dragon hiding in the snowy mountains. Tens of millions of orcs have established iron and steel cities among the mountains in the north, and they can fish on ice fields further north; but the fish meat is always greasy. They will come down every year to grab food, food and hunt some Warcraft , Animals, to satisfy the appetite of some powerful orcs. This also caused the snow elves to be the most warrior elves in the legendary continent. But the same. The Snow Elves are the elves with the strongest fighting experience, fighting style, and fighting will among these three elves. Situations like **** spirits and moonlight spirits losing their bloodiness are a joke in front of the snow elves. The Snow Elves in the Frost Forest even fight from time to time with the Human Legion of the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory. Not to fight for territory. It is to control the number of people in the orc empire. Almost so. Only in the extreme north, there is the possibility of pure blood elves and humans fighting side by side. "I didn''t expect you to be Princess Anne. I remember you came as a kid, but you didn''t see you next to the Elven King." It was the female magician named Elana who just spoke. Annie smiled politely and said, "I didn''t know anything about it at first, I was so entangled with my father that I wanted to follow him, and the princess dress I wore was so cold that I got into the tree house. The next few days have been watching the snow outside through the window, of course, not beside his father. " Elana did not say that the old elven king returned to the world tree very interestingly, let alone the current situation of the moonlight elves. However, Elana is a very talkative snow elf, and seems to have a tendency to act as a diplomat. She has found many topics that Anne likes. The two women chatted and chatted together. William and other big men followed slowly, looking at the human scene and walking inside. no doubt. As the line of sight became wider and wider, there were more and more tall tree houses. This is also a king city without walls. Great. Great. Much bigger than the Black Leaf Elf King City. Because nearly ten million snow elves all live together. After a full hour. His Royal Highness saw an ice field snow tree more than 2,000 meters high, with lush foliage and snow-white crystal leaves covering the sky. And this tree is the ancestor of all the trees in the Frost Forest, and the guardian tree of the Snow Elves. Long after the end of the Second Age, after the World Tree was destroyed, the major elves split up some of the remaining ancient trees, and chose some places to transplant them into their future forests. William vaguely knew some of the abilities of these trees. One. Psychic. In other words, these patron saints have wisdom, which is not as simple as living alone. Second. Has strong strength. Although not as good as the Holy One. But William knew that the owner of the black iron tree of the Black Leaf Elf was no less powerful than the legendary professional. The only pity is that these trees will not stand up and run to fight ... It''s not that there are no Treants in this world. It s just that the legendary continent does not have it ... Elves of other continents have many tree people. At this moment, William suddenly thought of the seedling of the world tree. If no accident, the seedlings of that world tree are guarded by many tree people. "When will it pass?" "No, it''s better to say how to keep this world tree seedling." William sighed. There is treasure in the air, but he has no strength to protect the treasure. I have to say that this is an awkward thing. Let''s say that. There is no guardian of the Holy One. World tree seedlings will surely be robbed. "Dedicated to the Black Leaf Elf King?" William drew his lips, how **** it was. You know, the world tree is more like a multifunctional artifact for him who has a player panel. The value of the water of life alone is inestimable, not to mention other effects. The most important of these is ... world Tree. This world tree that gave birth to elves. It is also called by all elves the mother of the world tree. That''s right. Elves are born from the World Tree. If William owned the tree, as long as it was boiled long enough, batches of batches of the first generation of elves would continue to be born. As he daydreamed. The crowd came to the snow elf patron saint tree. When Elana arrived, she pointed at William at the door guard. His Royal Highness bowed his head slightly, and bluntly said, "William Blackleaf, come to see the King of Frost by the order of my King." "Her prince, please wait, I will immediately inform you that I do nt know when my king will have time, and I invite you to take a rest in the living room first." Na, invite William and others into it. Step into it. It''s like entering another world. Because of the enchantment, the indoor and outdoor temperature is isolated. With everyone drinking hot tea in the living room, idle and bored. Ember sighed: "On the way, I felt that the world was too small. Just in this ice and snow city, I saw a lot of snow elves hanging around, skiing, and even playing snowballs with children. Must be many times stronger than me, and even make me not feel how strong he is. " "Yeah, Dawn City is still too small, and the heritage is too bad, but can your highness work hard? Haven''t you dug up 200,000 people from the Black Leaf Elves recently ..." Old Skin shrugged and said. William drew his mouth, and the words came out of your mouth. Why is it so bad? What is dug over. Is I the one who digs the wall? But then again. Can Snow Elves dig a batch? Thinking of this, His Royal Highness scratched his head, which is not realistic. The Moonlight Elf can dig many people out. This is because of Anne, and he has nothing to do with the Snow Elf. His purpose was to give the box to the King of Frost, the King of the Snow Elves. Just thinking. A guard of the elven king came here and invited William to go and meet the elven king. Snow Elf King, Ice King, Frost King. This mighty elven king has many titles. One of the loudest titles is. King of the extreme north! This is an honorable title recognized by the elves and the human race. Similarly, besides Kronos, he was the only saint among the elven kings. Powerful and unpredictable ice-water dual saint. As William entered the hall full of magic lights, when he saw a pair of snow-white legs, His Royal Highness immediately bowed his head and sank: "See Lord Queen." "No courtesy." The queen''s voice was cold and indifferent, but the owner could not resist. William looked up to face the elf queen, first of all those long beautiful legs, looming under the white long skirt, and a pair of full twin peaks were looming. Even more comforting. The elven queen also has a high face value. And with invisible majesty, she dare not face her face too much. But well. With the jingle. [Hint: Bernice Frost increases your favorability by 90 points] That moment. The interior of the conference hall, which is slightly cold, seems to be blooming in spring and sees the sky again. The smile of the Queen Bernice also seemed to grow a lot. But well. William did not have any misunderstandings because Queen Bernice increased his favor. This female elf king has a husband, or a legendary snow elf warrior. Although the pursuer of Queen Bernice can almost line up from the Frost Forest to the Black Leaf Forest, the Queen has never had any scandal, and her reputation is simply incredible. "I heard that you have a box to hand to me, get it." The cold voice sounded again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William lowered his head, stepped forward, and handed the box over. The Ice Queen lifted the seal with magic and opened the box in front of William. For a moment. Dazzling green light shines throughout the hall. William couldn''t help but take another look. That''s a piece of paper made from the leaves of the world tree! There were several large characters written in elven text. Covenant of Elves! What is the meaning of the Prince Prince? Is the Black Leaf Elf King going to war? With whom? I didn''t have this memory in my life. When Bernice saw this covenant, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. She looked at William with pale blue eyes: "Will you fight?" "amount" "You know how to use weapons." "I don''t know what the Queen means?" Bernice, the King of Ice and Snow, did not explain. She just stood up slowly and said in a deep voice: "As of tomorrow, all the pure blood elves on the legendary continent will prepare for the war. They will completely open the portal and form an offensive and defensive alliance. The dark world declared war. And the first step we have to do is. Kill their servants. Kill all orcs and demons on the legendary continent. " William swallowed. He remembered wars that had little to do with players. A game. The war set off by the pure blood elves. A game. Kill the war of the orc empire in the far north! A game. There is no war supported by Frost Empire. That decade of **** battle. Because it is too far away from the player''s newbie village, almost no players are involved. However, William raised an eyebrow at this time. If the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory was not destroyed, the Frost Empire would seem to be participating in this war. Then things have changed a lot. Chapter 362： SS + Super Mainline Mission. Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! Ding Dong. [Hint: You received SS + level mission information, Elven Covenant! [Even Covenant: The three elves of the legendary continent have signed the covenant at the end of the Second Age. After the beginning of the Fourth Age, they will advance and retreat in an alliance to fight for the right to speak on the continents. [Article 1 of the Covenant: Ten Years of Blood Battle] [Mission details: As early as in the second era, the elves and saints have foreseen that after the tribe settled together, the population will continue to increase, and professionals at all levels will continue to increase. But bloodless fighters will never be powerful fighters. Only war. In order to make professionals stronger. Only war. In order to make the people more cohesive. Only war. Only in this way can the elves kill a **** road and stand on the highest peak of the continents of the gods. [Task Level: SS +] [Quest objective: Destroy the orc empire in the extreme north of the legendary mainland, and prove the rise of the pure blood elves! [Mission time limit: ten years] [Task reward: unknown] [Camp Exchange List Inactive] [Campus Recruitment List Inactive] Immediately after William saw these tasks, a huge depression appeared in his mind. "SS + ''s war mission, this kind of mission can be regarded as the super main line to change the plot of the mainland." William also never expected that in the box he sent, it turned out to be a large power to activate this mission. "But in the last life, I did nt participate in this mission. Even the elf players are too far away and the time is too long for this super-mainline mission. In addition, there are few players who are not well-known and the NPC promotes it. Participated in it. Even if they did, they didn''t stick to the end. William took a deep breath. He wanted to calm down and think about his original mission about the ten-year blood battle. "Yes, it seems that the elves have won, yes, the three pure-blooded elven clan together, if you can''t settle an orc empire, that''s sad enough. What controversy is there between the mainland masters and the northeast to play mud? But the high-end combat power did not lose much, but the low-end combat power actually died a lot. His Royal Highness thought for a moment and thought of many things. In fact, he didn''t know what was going on. As the realm became higher, the memory of his previous life became clearer and his thinking became more active. "And ten years after the blood battle of the three pure blood elven kingdoms, the combat power, willpower, and cohesion of their legions have basically returned to the peak of the second era. It''s just a pity. The three pure blood elves are just alliances, not triples. The future pure blood elves are far from being rivals in the peak of the human empire and in the face of the already rising powerful feathers. "William couldn''t help sighing when he thought of it. no way. Since the end of the Second Age, the elves who have been broken up have never merged together. Because regardless of the king of the pure blood elves. They both have big ambitions and don''t want to be subservient. "But then again, if it is the elven king who owns the world tree, he can''t integrate all the elven clan of the **** continent; but shouldn''t it be too difficult to unify the elven clan of the legendary continent?" William thought of this, his heart was shocked Jumping wildly. That''s right. The world tree is the greatest appeal to the pure blood elves. The world tree is equivalent to the ancient emperor''s sword, imperial edict, and even the emperor''s presence on the battlefield. That was just a ton of adrenaline for the pure-blood elves, which shouldn''t be too attractive. His Royal Highness thought a lot in just a few seconds, but it didn''t take long. When Bernice Frost saw his eyes gradually return to glory, she said, "Go and prepare. From tomorrow, the Legion of Moonlight Elves and Black Leaf Elves will gradually move to this place. The war will officially begin in three months. By the way, you seem to have many undead candidates? " "Yes, they are all my mercenaries, but for the sake of profit, as long as you give money and let them die as many times as you want!" William glared, and quickly answered. The war of pure blood elves is to compete for the right to speak and position in the fourth era; the elven kings would not have paid too much attention to those candidates with low combat effectiveness. After all, the performance of players today is not too eye-catching, and can only be confused in the southeast region, or a small place in the south region. They can''t even get into the camp of the human kingdom, let alone in front of the elven kingdom today. To know. The strongest person in the human kingdom is often a legend! But the strongest of the elven kingdoms are all saints, even more than one saint. The only reason that restricts the three elves or the kingdom is the population issue. If the three elves clad together into an elven empire, the elves would surely gain a foothold in the prosperous area of ??the legendary continent. But His Royal Highness Prince William is not small, and there is an undead corps under his hands, which is enough to attract many people''s attention. Bernice nodded thoughtfully: "In fact, I have also been to the Southern Territory, and I have secretly observed those candidates. They are interesting. They have all kinds of races, but they have different connections and associations. They will disappear at the same time. Also speaking in dialects that we do not understand at all. But when you start a war three months later, you can take them over. After all, there are many things the undead can do. The ten-year war under Article 1 of the Covenant was only to fill the young generation of elves with blood and warfare, and not to let them die for nothing. I didn''t want to bother with those candidates, but the number of undead corps under you is increasing, and it''s worth using. " "Understood, the task of sending death is given to the Chosen, and the regular legion warfare is given to our elves. I understand this, and my heart looks like a mirror." William smiled, throwing an expression that I am my own. Bernice gave some favor to William. after all. Bernice has studied the candidate, and she knows that the candidate has the number of deaths. Too many deaths will also make this group of people slip away, and their hearts are full of complaints, and even their combat power drops. And William, a half-elf, is willing to sacrifice the ego for the ego''s big self. Even the undead legion that belongs to his Majesty can be thrown out and sent to death, and even the combat power is greatly reduced. What does this mean? William, a half-elf, has a heart with pure blood elves. well. Great good people. Worthy of praise and appreciation. So Bernice touched William''s head and said kindly: "Although you temporarily control these candidates with your interests, you must also be careful not to let them out of your control." "Thank you, Queen, for your guidance. William must remember it." Bernice looked at William with a reassuring glance, and seemed to think that he was already a mature elf, so she nodded: "Go, go back and prepare, or turn around in the far north to kill the bar. No one cares about Dragon. After all, the strong dragons in the legendary realm rarely live in the extreme north, and no one cares about the life and death of those white dragons. " "Yes, Lord Queen Wan''an, William will go back now." no doubt. The first task of this covenant, that is, the ten-year blood battle, will have great benefits and benefits for William. same. This is also a super-mainline task for players, and it will bring them great benefits. Die? William would like to say sorry to many others. No one in this world knows the Chosen better than I ... As long as there are enough rewards, let alone die, let them sell ass. cough. of course. This kind of thing is not about William himself, but other unscrupulous players. After all, His Royal Highness is not that kind of silver. Because so many years have passed since he was reborn, time is enough to prove everything. The storms and storms he''s seen, there are countless small temptations. But he always regards all women as pink skulls, no matter how attractive the figures of these girls are, or even those mysterious gasping sounds. However, the Lord of the City is still sitting in peace, his heart is like a rock, like a holy monk. Even he touched the thighs of others in order to get rid of European qi ... living room. After William saw Embers and others again, he glanced at Olaf, the reckless husband, who stepped out of the room sensible and admired the snow scene alone. Subsequently. He took out the matter of the Elven Covenant. No hesitation. These people are the kind of people who will not betray. And they know the mission information later. One by one, their faces have changed dramatically, and each has his own thoughts. I don''t know what to consider. Anne did not speak, she seemed not too surprised by this, or she knew it already, otherwise she would understand why the three elven kings made this determination, as for the matter of returning to Moonlight Island ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Obviously not what Elven Clan can do ~ The elders of the moonlight elves are so powerful that they don''t just sit and watch Cronos occupy the moonlight island. The moonlight elves are now waiting for the saints of the younger generation to grab Moonlight Island back in person. As for Ember, after thinking about it, he immediately asked: "His Highness has made up his mind to participate in this war?" William nodded: "I''m sure to come, not just because of my identity, but the Queen also called for those candidates to complete some missions to death. Therefore, after the settlement of the Emerald Grand Duchy, he just brought the Dawning Corps and the Mercenary Corps to fight here. " "The battle in the heyday." Lao Pi shook his fist in a surge of emotion, and then he looked at William: "Sir, I will follow you when I enter the battlefield, wherever you go, I will go!" William twitched expressionlessly, can''t your mother-in-law find a guy with a lower luck value to follow? Let me feel the benefit of feeling lucky is equal to 3? After all, the curse of the goddess of doom is long overdue. The curse of Hurghane''s Sword was also removed by Messi. He has now recovered to the pinnacle of luck. 3! Lao Pi even wants him to become 1! "But then again, where is the gap between 3 and 1? I haven''t felt it yet ..." William scratched his head and ignored the old words. "Where next? Go home?" Legolas asked. "Wait a minute, go find a white dragon and kill it. It''s been a long time since I ate dragon meat." William waved his hand and took the Dragon Squad to find the dragon. no way. Since everyone said that Bailong was weak. If you don''t kill one, you''re all sorry for the title of Dragon Slayer. ... ps: I have nt asked for a monthly pass for two days. Alas. Chapter 363： White Dragon Silly Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! Where to find Bailong? This naturally asks the local elves. William took the dragon-slaying team and came to the street to ask for a while; when the snow elves heard that he was the prince of the black-leaf elves, and knew that he wanted to kill the dragon, there was nothing to hide, and soon he let him collect A place with white dragons. no way. The person is handsome, the status is high, these seem to make it difficult for the player to collect intelligence information, for him there is no difficulty at all. He didn''t need extra gifts, daily face brushes, and various licks. He just needs to stop on the street. Many of the secrets to the player are daily conversations for him. so. Things like reputation, identity, status are absolutely useful. Especially in the extreme north, the number of white dragons should not be too much. They are delicious and lazy, and they even hunt and kill the World of Warcraft, so this group of guys are very unpleasant. Coupled with this group of dragons who like to live in cold areas, they are basically gathered in the extreme north. Generally, they are solitary animals. As long as the speed of dragon slaughter is fast enough, it will not attract the attention of too powerful adult white dragons. "Six locations, four of which are too far away, are on top of the icebergs in the extreme north, where there are Beamon giants and Frost giants, a bit dangerous, we will not go. But there are 2 in the Frost Forest. Which one shall we go to? "William didn''t like the multiple choice question, so he gave it to Anne. The little princess blinked, and she stretched out her finger to the east. "Go to the place where there is an ice lake. People here don''t say that the ice lake often has frost dragons. Let''s see if we can find some traces. . " "Also, the ice lake on the east side of the frost forest has a large area, where many Warcraft will shave ice and drink water, and according to the hunter''s introduction, this white dragon will probably appear in the near future." William nodded, just Take an oversized heavy crossbow from the space ring. Whether it is the crossbow as a whole, or the three heavy arrows full of sharpness, magic runes are engraved on it, and the tail is also linked to this slender chain. Everyone saw that His Royal Highness Prince was well prepared. The heavy crossbow for dragon slaughter is ready. William just smiled at this: "Olav, Legolas, this heavy crossbow is given to you, Olaf is responsible for helping to open the heavy crossbow, Legolas is responsible for targeting, three superb arrows, all enchanted, ten million Don''t waste it. " They nodded, indicating that this was okay. His Royal Highness also believed in Legolas, the sharp shooter with his arrows. After all, this heavy crossbow is really a legendary quality super heavy crossbow that he deliberately made for dragon slaughter. The three arrows are also legendary-quality heavy arrows, which have a series of effects such as breaking magic, breaking defense, bleeding, and penetrating. Chains are used to limit the dragon''s flight speed or to escape. Let''s say that. Adding these two gadgets together, as long as it can hit a part of its body, even a young dragon, that is, the dragon of the Grand Master''s rank, can instantly kill its 50,000 to 100,000 health points and cause some negative effects on it. effect. As for artillery? I''m really sorry. This thing has a lot of damage to buildings and human beings, but because the shell is round and non-penetrating, it is really useless for a dragon covered with hard scales. In particular, artillery and magic artillery are too cumbersome and the coverage area is too large. It will also be full of threats to professionals who are close to the dragon. So basically it will not be used to kill dragons. The defensive dragons attack the city pretty much. William once slaughtered the dragon. However, it does not mean that he will take the dragon tribe lightly. Even the white dragons have the most legendary bloodlines. Not to mention their exaggerated health. Really singled out. William today is not necessarily sure. And other dragon-slaying things. His Royal Highness Prince does not need it. After all, he has watched movies. Many fierce men have used a spear and a knife to kill the dragon. His preparations are already adequate ... The crowd flew all the way to the ice lake, which was more than 500 miles away in the east. time flies. But for two hours, everyone came here. They did not rush into the large ice lake area. Because this place has been separated from the realm of Snow Elf life, there are many Warcrafts living nearby, and the appearance of humans will inevitably disturb Warcraft. When William looked up, he saw a few heavy frost bears. After smashing the ice surface with mad hammers of the bear''s claws, the big guys plunged into the cold lake water. It didn''t take long. Bang Bang! Several loud sounds in a row. Several water columns shot straight into the sky. Many freshwater fish were blasted onto the ice by these frost bears with their magical talents. Subsequently. A few big guys crawled out of the lake with sullen food, carried the fish with their mouths, or took the big fish through with sharp sharp claws, and turned and ran. Because they also seem to know that ice lakes are not safe, even if they are already standing at the high end of the food chain, they are still the prey of many big monsters. Snow foxes and snow wolves, after seeing the Frost Giant Bear leaving, carefully approached and began to lick the cold lake water. This is a good biological chain. Fish eat shrimp. Shrimp eat microorganisms. Bear eats fish. Other animals also drink water on their damaged ice. Even these frost bears are too lazy to come. Snow foxes and snow wolves can also replenish water in the body by eating snow. In short, most of the animals here, Warcraft, have natural protective colors on their body surfaces, white. If you want to hunt them, your eyes must be very good. "Just wait like this?" Olaf couldn''t help but ask, how good it is to kill a bear with some kung fu, and to eat dragons in bearskins and be more energetic. William drew his mouth, and he didn''t want to wait any longer, but the ghost knew when that frost dragon would come. But patience is needed. He made a slightly restless gesture. They crouched and hid in the snowdrift. 1 minute. 2 minutes. 5 minutes. His Royal Highness suddenly stood up: "Wait, it''s too long. Everyone scattered around, looking for the dragon''s footprints, or looking around, maybe the white dragon lives nearby." But at this moment. With the roar of line animals in the forest! There was a constant tremor on the ground. A white dragon with a length of tens of meters suddenly emerged from the forest not far away. The dragon scales on its surface reflected the light like a mirror, and the wings of the dragon covered the sky. Without fanning the wings, you could use Extremely fast flight. And it has two dragon claws, and it is also holding two of them frozen frost bears. Alas. Two loud noises. The frost bear that ran away just now caught the fish and threw it heavily on the ice. But the ice on the surface of their bodies has not been broken. Just like ice sculptures, they stand upright on the ice. It is clear. They were frozen by the dragon''s breath of the Bailong. I don''t know if they are dead now, but they must be in a bad mood ... But Bai Long''s hobby of eating frozen food was also proved by William himself. After the Frost Dragon stopped on the ice, the huge head full of corners turned to the surroundings, using the pair of golden pupils that never extinguished, to see if there was a potential threat from the surrounding wood. Fortunately, the Dragons are born proud. Even if there are often rumors of this dragon being slaughtered. It really counts. There are more people killed by dragons ... Therefore, this frost dragon no longer investigates too much. She glanced at the ice surface that was smashed by the bear, stretched her head and sucked her nose, and then slammed into the lake with a slap, as if a new round of Eat. Alas. This icy lake suddenly gave William a feeling, as if she was a beautiful woman picking up customers, and it was very popular. Everyone who came would want to occupy her ... Lao Pi hid his whole body under the snowdrift, and he only revealed his eyes and asked, "Counting a tail of more than 30 meters in length? Is this still a young dragon?" His Royal Highness Prince, who had stood up just now, but also quickly got into the snowdrift, had already lost his insight. Frost Dragon Legend Rank: Grandmaster Youth Level: Level 135 Talent: Frost Breath Dragon Breath ... Talent: Dragon Roar Dragon Breath ... Talent: White Dragon Bite ... Health: 735400 Endurance value: 341500 ... Anyway. A lot of data. After a brief glance, William said to others, "It''s a young dragon, but it''s almost an adult dragon, but it can move and everyone is ready." Before level 100. That is, the first level of level 10-the high level of level 100! On average each level is a level 30 upgrade. It s just that when you reach the 100th master level, you are promoted every 40th level. If you want to become a legendary professional, you must have at least 220 level! The transfer tasks are not only very difficult, but also each person''s transfer tasks are different. It can be said. If the player has difficulty entering the Grand Master, he can bite his teeth and brush the task more than ten times or dozens of times. But they also want to step into epics and legends. The difficulty of the task is almost going to heaven. This is the situation. There are only two options for players. the first. Death quest upgrade, even if you find a local tyrant to borrow equipment to complete the upgrade task. Even in the later stages of the game, the upgrading of equipment has formed an industrial chain ... second. Never give up the upgrade task, you can never upgrade! But this is not all bad. Because the player can not continue to upgrade the character after the promotion, the skills can continue to break through the upper limit in various ways, UU reading books continuously upgrade. In particular, you can also learn other sub-profession. As long as you have enough liver, you can reach a level of 300, and by relying on time, you can also develop many sub-profession. At that time, even if you are a Grand Master, in terms of attributes, you are still very perverted, it may not be worse than the epic player. William once said it. Many NPCs who cannot break the upper limit of the rank will continue to rise, which will continue to improve his physical fitness. Just an elf. If he only has high-order blood, logically, high-order is his upper limit! But the elf has a long life, even if the rank can not rise, but the level can continue to improve, which means that their physical fitness will continue to rise, and the same reason as the player. This will happen more and more in the later stages of the game. Because only long enough. It''s very possible that an old immortal player can also play against the legendary big guy! "So what now, wait for it to come out?" "Don''t, when it has to wait, when I go to the ice to steal the frozen bear, I don''t believe that Bailong can hold back the food from being stolen. Legolas You have your crossbow ready, if it hits me, shoot it immediately. "The corners of William''s mouth are slightly raised. Bailong like this silly likes to attack prey from the water, snow, or from high altitude. But His Royal Highness was the least afraid of this. no way. The skin is thick. Although the life value of Frost Dragon is seven or eight times, he is also a legendary boss! Even this white dragon thought his appearance was a trap. Then William roasted and ate the frozen bear in front of Bailong. He didn''t believe that Bailong couldn''t bear it. ... PS: 3400 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 364： Hack the faucet dog! Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! As a dragon, Acris has holes and lakes in her home, and her life is endless. She lives and eats every day. When you are free, you can grab a large stone and throw it on the frost giant''s head; otherwise, you can go to the human country, the orc empire, and even encounter the passing elves, and you can grab it and eat it as a snack between the teeth. When busy, at most it is the behemoth of Bemon, the Dragon Squad is chasing hundreds of kilometers. In short, Akris, who has never been a jerk, is still very happy, and no one has found where his old nest is yet. Some people even know that they often haunt this ice lake. But there is still no Dragon Squad squad guarding themselves! until. Until ... he came to the big pond of his home today to fish, but he was eating just now, only to find that a human had to steal the food he just frozen. Acris was angry. The two stupid bears who just stole the fish said nothing. They have a lot of water in their heads and must be a little silly. But is this human head watering in front of him? Don''t know that the two frozen bears are their own food? And you just stole food. I still doubt you, I want to steal the ice formed by my dragon''s breath. "Thinking about it this way, this man is simply guilty, the dragon and **** are angry, and the dragon and the dragon win." Acris lay on the bottom of the lake and found that William seemed to move the ice above the ice, and could not help but give birth to some. idea. He wanted to rush up and swallow the man. But he thought about it again and decided to take a look first. What if this seemingly harmless guy is a dragon-slayer? however. What Acris didn''t expect was. The human was moving and seemed to be too troublesome, even running away. Acris regretted it, and he regretted swallowing the man with every bite, just as he wanted to climb out of the water to see it. As a result, the figure appeared again from near the ice. He also took a pile of dry wood. One lighted it. Seems to be so planned, want to melt away the giant bear ice cubes ... The Frost Dragon was expressionless. His thoughts are chaotic. He would like to say that ordinary fire cannot destroy the ice cubes formed by himself. Maybe wait until the giant bear ice cubes don''t melt. The ice layer below has disappeared, and you and the bear ice cube will fall together. But in front of me, is this **** egg grilling his food on the ice? Don''t you look down on the dragon too much? How to drip? Are we Frost Dragons weak? Has the face of the Duron tribe? Thinking of this, Acris silently crossed out the above two sentences ... "But no matter what, bears can bear it, dragons can''t bear it, bit him!" Acris slowly floated up on the bottom of the lake without any movement at all, like a crocodile in the bath, already a mature hunter. Moreover, the ice surface in the extreme north is very thick, and normal people cannot detect him at all if they do not actively scent. slowly. slowly. Acris gradually came under the ice where William stood. Next second. A dragon covered with silver frost scales broke the ice, and a huge dragon spouted a blood basin filled with sharp teeth and bite at William, the giant bear, and even those so-called fires. however. In the same second, William stepped out of the air, standing up against the dragon''s bite. have to say. In order to prevent the Frost Dragon from realizing that he was guarding him, William had never used soul probing, and had just swallowed his lower body. And an arrow with green light also burst out at the speed of lightning at this moment, accompanied by thunderstorms, and suddenly hit the dragon''s head. Huh! One arrow passed. Dragon scales splattered and blood rushed. Frost dragon''s head slammed heavily on the ice. Achilles was hit hard the first time, but he was also angry. The anger was almost mad, and he saw that he burst out of the water and shook his head madly. Olaf and Legolas, who seized the heavy arrow chain, did not even have a second chance to shoot arrows, and were thrown out directly. Fortunately, there was a huge ancient tree not far from the two, entangled with the chain. Otherwise, just for a moment, they have to be thrown on the ice. "Slumped, so fierce, was hit by an arrow in the head that caused more than 80,000 injuries?" William swallowed, and Bailong was not too weak. He didn''t hesitate in midair, just opened up, pulled out the cursed sword, and struck thunder straight. Hundred meters of knife light fell. Within a few hundred meters of the circle are covered with electric arcs, and even thunder and lightning that are constantly slicing from the air. Such a knife. Severely chopped on top of the frost dragon who wanted to spread his wings. The violent sound blew. The Frost Dragon, who was about to fly to the sky, fell on the ice again, and smashed spider-like marks on it. "Want to fly, no way!" William was about to wave his sword a second time. A breath of ice came on his face. His Royal Highness felt the exaggerated chill, Jiulian Cho broke out, and the vindictive shield appeared at the same time. But even so. The extremely low temperature of the dragon''s breath still caused him more than 9,000 points of damage, and even the negative BUFF of frostbite on the body surface, which continued to drop blood for a full 1 minute. But you may not believe it. The Frost Dragon was more shocked. In front of this goods, even other defensive tricks are useless, relying only on vindictiveness to even chop and vindictive shields, they carry their own ice to breathe, this elf is abnormal. Right now. Annie, embers, and old skin rushed at the same time. In front of the Frost Dragon, the three did not dare to show the operation, and the three almost bloomed at the same time. Anne''s moonlight sword, like a full moon falling into the sky, chopped away with the sound of breaking air, chopped heavily on the surface of the frost dragon''s body, tearing a **** mouth. Ember, holding a sword like a magma, jumped up and immediately came to the dragon''s back to slash it. Available at the same time. The wings of the Frost Dragon waved wildly again, and countless Frost revolved around itself like a tornado, stiffly blocking the blade of the ashes. however. Here comes the old skin. Almost no one saw how he rushed into the Frost Tornado, but he just walked away from it, avoiding the ice fragments one by one, and came directly to the Frost Dragon, and slammed his sword into him Chest. Huh! !! !! When the dragon roared, the fierce sound wave was like a wave of air, and it hit everyone in all directions. The Frost Dragon was very angry at this time. He was still overcast. In particular, the heavy arrow on his head was entangled in the chain, and he kept throwing it all the way, which greatly affected his gorgeous operation, making him unable to show even when he wanted to show. So he was even more angry. He has not been pursued by the Dragon Squad for many years. He Achilles is here today. however. A snarling dragon roar was nothing. The crowd rushed up again, causing a new round of injuries to him soon. However, even if the Frost Dragon is weak, there are two brushes. His frost breath is endless, and the huge damage of the Dragon Breath has caused a lot of trouble to everyone. Even the ice layer that had already been exploded, once again formed a stronger ice surface. Gradually. As the time goes. When Achilles stopped breathing, his golden pupil suddenly lit up and roared again. moment. The thousands of kilometers of ice exploded, and the temperature dropped to minus hundreds of degrees almost instantaneously. The whole world became white in front of everyone. False forbidden spell! All the people at the scene shuddered. At this extremely low temperature, they could not hold on for too long, even if they supported the shield of fighting spirit. And they also found that their moving speed, attack speed, and even defense were constantly decreasing. William did not dare to delay further at this time. The Frost Dragon in front apparently used superpowers with overdraft potential. He doesn''t know how long this pseudo-forbidden spell will last. But in this state similar to the ice field, they are dragging on, and they must be cool! then. The power of the Holy Ghost is added. The thunder body of the thunder suit is added! Saint Ray''s incarnation appeared at the same time. this moment. He came like a thunder god, thunder sparkling around his body, and lightning thundering. Now William is his strongest state. It can be said. Within a short distance, people are all enemies, describing people like him. Next second. An electric light flashed in the ice field. The Frost Dragon opened a huge golden pupil and suddenly spit out a breath of hundreds of meters long to stop William''s impact. however. William in the state of the Holy Thunder can avoid most damage and control skills. His Royal Highness, who was running in the icy dragon''s breath, saw the ice and the wind as nothing, and in just two breaths he came to the frosty dragon. The dragon''s claw waved suddenly. The cold light flickered. William ducked his head and avoided. Subsequently, he backed up with a sword and thundered. Use all the power of Thunder in your body to deal 10000+ (Thunder Attack X500%) Thunder damage to enemies. Consumption: None Cooling: 12 hours. Side effects: Your Thunder talent will lose any effect within the next hour. But that''s the trick. Hit the Frost Dragon''s chin directly, causing more than 50,000 points of damage. In particular, the Thunder almost spread over the whole body of the Frost Dragon, which brought him short-term stiffness, paralysis and other negative effects. In this short time. Old skin, embers, and Annie''s full output ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one has a big trick, don''t smash money at this dragon. After three seconds. The Frost Dragon came back, but his head was already blooming. And just when he had regrets and wanted to escape from here. The ice under William''s feet suddenly burst, and the whole man rushed forward and fought close. The Frost Dragon returned, and opened the mouth of the blood basin again to swallow it. however. A fist of lightning struck his nose. Alas. The flesh bursts. The frost dragon''s head was beaten up a few meters. When Ember saw this scene, she knew her opportunity was coming. He clenched the Dragon Cleaver in both hands, not knowing what he was meditating on, and then followed. He jumped up. Suddenly came over the neck of the Frost Dragon! One size. It was magma-like light. That is the sword light that can spread the ice field. It was a knife that split the small half of the frozen lake. The knife light crossed. Ember stood handsomely on an ice floe. And accompanied by a loud noise. The head of the frost dragon smashed heavily on the ice to be broken. this moment. Everyone was surprised to see the ashes ... Somewhat surprised in my heart, my heart said that your boy slipped. but! William''s eyes widened suddenly, he swallowed, and couldn''t help tilting his head to look at the embers. Really. Face this kind of human dog. His Royal Highness was eager to find a time to talk to Ember on a dark black night, and then hacked him to death and threw the body under the ice. No one knows. Not aware of it. It''s perfect. Grab the leader? This is the title of the experience of grabbing the dragon and the slayer. Chapter 365： return Remember [800 С ˵ ] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! The battle for the dragon-slaying, which was not too richly prepared, was soon over. no way. The Frost Dragon is originally a weak force. Everyone is still a legendary boss boss. Only Olaf is a high-level epic. This combination has been regarded as the top dragon squad. In addition, William is now considered to have the sage''s posture, not only can withstand damage, but also can produce a powerful output. However, in order to prevent the outflow of dragon blood, His Royal Highness soon put it into the space ring. After all, as we all know, the dragon is the bottom of the food chain and the top creature of the material world! Ok. Oh, by the way, Dragon is also the top ingredient in the cooking industry ... Anyway, there are treasures all over the body, and waste is absolutely shameful. However, just when everyone planned to leave. A loud roar spread all over the place. The billowing air rushed from a distance. that moment. The smoke disappeared, the snow was flying, and all the tens of thousands of meters of tall trees were blown down. Everyone froze. Run away immediately. Frost Dragon! Another white dragon. But roar alone can prove that this dragon''s rank is either epic or legend. His Royal Highness approached quickly as he heard the sound of a thunderous flight, and he did not run away. He immediately took out four teleporting reels and threw them to others, leaving himself and Olaf to dig the road. After all, he had the experience of drilling the ground in front of the Holy One, and he was very confident in this. But Anne also took out a few space teleport scrolls. That''s it. No one needs to stay here, even Olaf can be assigned a space teleport scroll. They did not dare to hesitate. When even crush it. Just the next moment. The legendary Frost Dragon has spread its wings, and black shadows appear above their heads. But everyone was decisive enough. Before the dragon smashed into this earth. Their bodies twisted into the space tunnel! but. The Frost Dragon still sprayed violent energy into the surrounding space. He seemed to want to penetrate the space and knock out everyone who entered the space tunnel. but It has to be said that the quality of the space scrolls they use is not bad, and Frost Dragon''s perception of space is still inferior. Even if they felt some threats in the space tunnel, they disappeared into the distance immediately. In the end, the frosty dragon with a length of more than sixty meters, with a roar of hate, continued to spray ice in all directions. anger! Indescribable anger. This is a mother dragon. She has a lot of children, basically already dead in the hands of Beamon giant and Frost giant. The most outstanding and longest-lived child died in the hands of the Dragon Squad after all, which caused her unstoppable anger. She wanted revenge. She wanted humans and elves to avenge her. But everyone didn''t care about her mood. Such things as Dragon Slaying. As long as the right five-color dragon is selected, it has nothing to do with justice and evil. Because the five-colored dragon was born to be cheap. If it weren''t for this group of five-colored dragons, they would naturally have trouble finding other intelligent creatures. Do you think someone would take the initiative to slaughter dragons? In this extreme north. Whether it is the Beamon Giant, Frost Giant, Human Village, Snow Elf, which has not been eaten by the Frost Dragon? Is the Dragon''s life worthwhile. Life is weaker than them, worth nothing? Maybe. In the eyes of the dragon, that''s it. This is also the memory and inheritance that they passed down in the first era. But times have changed! Humans are still at the pinnacle of the entire continent. Dragons eat people, they kill them, and they are justified. And why don''t anyone go to the trouble of finding a gem dragon or a metal dragon? Ms. Yinlong came to the human world, but it is still very popular. If you don''t look for problems yourself, you will be mean all day, and don''t bother you and whom to trouble. The crowd went through an assassination hunt. Soon using random space scrolls, disappearing in all directions. The spatial random transmission reel''s transmission direction is parallel, and the distance is still very far, at least tens of kilometers. In this distance, as long as the escaper hides his breath, it is difficult for the hunter to find it again. Everyone is not Lu Chi. The meeting point is naturally within the territory of the King of the Snow Elves. Over time. Olaf came here first. Because of his teleportation scroll, it is closest to the snow elves'' king city. The second is burning. Subsequently. Old leather, Anne, Legolas. It wasn''t until the crowd got together and sent William a scroll of scrolls. After confirming his safety, he waited more than half an hour. At this time His Royal Highness came hurriedly. however. When he came over, the crowd couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and saw that he was full of frost that could not be dissipated in half of his body, just like the martial arts novels practicing martial arts. They were a little surprised. They couldn''t be so unlucky, they all entered the space tunnel and still let that frost dragon hit? His Royal Highness was also speechless. He didn''t believe it was a matter of luck. He felt that the teleportation scroll he used should not have been given to him by Mexis, but was originally made for him by Old Band. Well. Test water works. Otherwise he won''t have it. He firmly believed that he was not so unlucky. "His Royal Highness, would you like to use a drop of water of life? Your current situation is a little half-legged." Lao Pi couldn''t help but look at his walking posture. "The wind of your family''s water is blowing, don''t you want money?" William drew his mouth and continued. "You wait, I''ll find someone to help me get rid of the frost on my body, let''s go." no way. This is the frost breath of the legendary dragon, William''s rank is far worse than that. Even in the space tunnel, he was hit only a few times, but still caused him to have a negative BUFF for a full 10 hours, and continues to lose blood. But just half a day. William and others returned from the dragon slaughter, which really made many snow elves screaming at birds. This dragon squad is too lucky right now? Snow Elves actually have a lot of dragon-slaying squads, but they go to squatting places where there are dragons infested, let alone dragons for a month, and even a powerful Warcraft can''t see the shadow. What is the Dragon Squad? In addition to looking for the legendary dragon dragon slaying dragon with a fixed nest. Can only find those minor, average strength dragons. But this kind of dragon''s nest is very hidden, and the haunting location is generally where they hunt. The Dragon Squads often stay in those places for a long time. Whether you can see the dragon or kill the dragon is a big problem. However, His Royal Highness Prince William has just gone out and returned with the body of the Frost Dragon a few hours later. Alas. It''s so enviable ... However, William didn''t want to tell them that if your team also has two lucky guys with a value of more than 500, let alone meet an ordinary dragon, it''s no problem to meet his mother! This is so obvious that the lucky value is too high. time flies. William didn''t go to the Queen to help heal the wounds. They don''t have time, but he still has the face of a black leaf elf prince. In particular, His Royal Highness Prince is handsome and cute, walking and walking around, it seems to give people a sense of pity, which really makes many female elves raise their motherly love! no way. His Royal Highness is an adult and he is still a baby. One of the legendary female magicians was very proactive in helping them solve physical abnormalities. And asked deeply, if I need any help. Hey. no way. He looks handsome. People are lovely. Such a baby can still say that the dragon is the dragon. It''s almost. However, His Royal Highness didn''t ask for more, but just hoped that he could temporarily open a teleportation array so that he could avoid the risk of hurrying and go straight home. For this. The legendary man easily agreed, and he could be sent directly from the portal to the Black Leaf Elf King City. Because after that covenant was sent here. The portals of the three elves have been opened continuously, at least for a short period of time, there is no possibility of closing the portals. And Olaf? The goods stayed here temporarily, and after a while, they slipped home. As for William''s offer to join Dawn City, he decided to think again. Next. It is another thrilling transmission experience. As the bodies of people continued to twist, fold, and even make people in the space tunnel, the illusion of stagnating time occurred, and this was the way from the northernmost part of the legendary continent to the southernmost part. When they walked out of the portal, the five guys and a horse almost fell to the ground. Among them, Ember sat on the ground stupidly, only feeling dizzy and staring at Venus. He murmured after a long time: "This is the worst space tunnel I have ever experienced ~ www.novelhall.com. It''s terrible. " The old skin took a deep breath, among the first to return to God, with a look of popular science to explain: "The space tunnel does make people feel the illusion of time, especially the long distance. Space tunnels can even cause fatal harm to ordinary people, so it''s normal for you to feel this way. " "It turned out to be that way, what did you do in the Red Fire Kingdom before you? You seem to be a big man?" Speaking of which, a black-leaf elf guard couldn''t help explaining: "It''s not like this. The space tunnel has just opened a short time ago and the space has not been stable. As long as you wait a few days, this kind of people will not appear too Dizziness. " "..." Laopi glanced at the strange look of the embers, and closed her mouth immediately, without saying a word. His Royal Highness stood on his back and said to the others, "Go back to Dawn City. I''ll report the mission with the Elven King, and then go back." "understand!" "By the way, you let Alek''s intelligence department devote all their energy to the Emerald and Grand Duchy of Lanyu. Within three months, I will catch all the vampires of these two Grand Duchy." "I see." The crowd nodded, and entered the portal again, heading directly to the city of dawn. William went to the Black Leaf Elf King and reported on the completion of the mission. In fact, it is not necessary to report. He mainly wanted to brush his face. He decided. For the question of the Elven King''s throne. He, the elf prince, wanted to talk to the elf king every three minutes. Ok. How to say. The elven king is his grandfather, right? Wouldn''t it make sense to take care of the health of Grandpa? The title of this filial son. He wants to order. Chapter 366： His Royal Highness Spit Blood! The player''s miss of William is just like seeing Qiuqiu in one day. When His Royal Highness appeared again in Dawn City, the players who heard the news rushed over and looked at him like a giant panda, hoping that he could throw a ''bamboo'' in order to let them mix experience and equip. It is a pity that when the master of the city just came home, he had not figured out how to pit players and make money for himself, so he could only walk out of the crowd with arrogance. "Hey, Your Highness has changed. He is no longer the elf who flickered us all day and did the task for him!" Some players sighed. "Yeah, from a young wild elf, he has become an elven prince, but fortunately for the second version, I did not leave the camp." A player smiled: "It was as if someone else had retired. At that time, Your Highness, all kinds of refreshing our world view, s-class missions inland and overseas blossomed, all kinds of throws out, basically friends I know did not exit Dawn City. " "There are, but they must have regretted it now, haven''t they watched the new rules of the Dawning Mercenary Regiment? The candidate who has withdrawn will never be hired." Although His Royal Highness does not send out missions, many idle players decide to follow his buttocks, not to mention that he throws out a mission. In case of throwing two pieces of equipment and dozens of gold coins, he can pick them up. Coincidentally. William was in a good mood after the dragon slaughter. Because this Frost Dragon is very large and has enough blood, he has obtained a total of 611 dragon blood, plus a copy of the dragon ... That''s right. There is another copy of Dragon Slay. Although he is not strong enough, his output is the highest. At most, he cannot improve the title of Dragon Slayer. But experience, gold coins, and a copy of the Dragon Slay crystal all burst out. no doubt. For the player, this copy of the crystal is simply a copy of the nightmare level, and basically it is going to become an ice sculpture. They want to pick up dragon blood and dragon scales just like the fire dragon copy, and they are just dreaming. However, 611 copies of Dragon Blood made William very disliked. He decided to sell 11 of them to players. So, he glanced at many players, discarded them one by one, and soon he chose an ice magician player. This player''s equipment is very ordinary, silver magic robe, silver magic hat, shoes, etc., there is only a golden ice staff, in this case, in the dawn of the city, it is simply a poor ghost! However, this player''s contribution to the Dawn Mercury Regiment is really high, and there are elite positions in the mercenary regiment. At first glance, it is an honest Pakistani player who does not need to contribute to redeem equipment. "Then you, I like honest people." Ding Dong. The player named ''Ice Mage'' suddenly heard a beep. [Hint: Little mage who is loyal to the Dawning Mercenary Regiment, you have taken the Grand Canal today and got the adventure mission. [Hint: in front of the head of the dawn mercenary regiment, use all your skills and you will get unexpected rewards. "Ok?" "Am I blind or am I deaf?" "An adventure mission, and this kind of operation?" "Ice Master" asked for three consecutive times, but when he looked at His Royal Highness, he found that he had received the adventure mission. So he hurriedly shouted, "Let Yirang, let Yirangha, Your Highness has sent me a task, and I will play a set of skills to show him." "Nani, why didn''t we receive it?" "Wipe, don''t listen to him, this is an adventure mission." "Zhente Niang''s **** was gone, and see what this adventure mission can give you, maybe it is the Highness who feels that the weather has been hot recently, and found that he was an ice showman, and wanted to let him cool down after throwing two ice spikes. Yet. Perhaps by that time, His Royal Highness subsequently rewarded a few gold coins, letting him fall away. "Many players sneered. They don''t think that Wang Papi is a good man, and what treasure can he give in the adventure mission. However, everyone still spread a certain distance, giving the Ice Mage a wide enough cast range. After all, a busker like a legal professional also has human rights! Intermediate Ice Mage. What can happen? It''s nothing. Younger brothers are less advanced legal professionals. When the master can become an elder brother. When they reach the epic level, they can become dharmas only when they have a curse. of course. Except the rich. No matter what profession he plays, he is a big man! Mage of Ice came to William and saluted him respectfully, and then said, His Royal Highness, am I going to fight now? "Ok!" "Should you find me an opponent?" William is expressionless. How can you drop it, just your equipment, profession, skills, and want to show off? Ice Master saw that the face of His Royal Highness had changed a little, and it was no longer bb. I just threw my skills in the air! Ice thorns. Ice wall. Ice arrows. Ice shield. puck. Anyway, it basically belongs to the kind ... hitting the enemy can''t cause too much damage, and hitting the enemy will make the caster self-consolation. Anyway, there is no useable garbage skill. A set of moves down. William felt the slight coolness and immediately dissipated. The gap with the ice-based professionals in the extreme north was not too big. But he still patted Mage of the Ice on the shoulder and said with a serious expression: Some weaker, when did you become an elite member of the mercenary regiment? Mage Frost stretched out two fingers, swallowed and said, "Two months ago!" "How can your strength be worthy of the elite members?" William''s expression gradually dignified. Cold Ice Master was about to cry with his eyes closed, but he did nt expect that he had worked hard to convert the position, but as a result, he did nt get much benefit. Will he be taken down today? But just when everyone was planning to read a joke. Suddenly William took out a can of dragon blood that was radiating cold. He put it into the hands of the "Mage of Ice" with a smile: "Although you are weak, your strength does not match the combat effectiveness of the elite members, but the prince admires the way you work hard for the mercenary regiment. The Dawn Mercury Regiment also needs elite members like you. After all, combat effectiveness is not everything. I think you understand, and I do too. And this is the Frost Dragon Dragon Blood I got in the far north, take it, use it, and become stronger from now on! " "Here, this is for me?" Icy Mage stunned. Even other players are also blinded. This is a can of dragon blood, so it was sent for nothing? Lying down. Is this the legendary adventure mission? Is the reward so perverted? S-level mission rewards are not so good. Ice Master is an honest man, but it does nt mean that he is stupid. He immediately took the pot of dragon blood and looked up with a licking dog expression: Have your Highness slaughtered the dragon again? "Well." His Royal Highness nodded indifferently, and said with a smile: "When I went home, I slaughtered it!" this moment. The players licked it, then rushed up, and started to ask if His Highness was for sale? Does Your Highness Sell? William expressionless, I will not sell! I specialize in selling dragon scales, dragon blood, dragon meat. But I do nt want to betray myself, would you please tell me the whole thing? Anyway. His Royal Highness saw that the atmosphere of the players had begun to become active, and after the news that he had slaughtered the dragon again appeared on the forum. He pressed his hand down and Shen said, "I still have 11 copies of Dragon Blood from the Frost Dragon for sale. The one with the highest price is available. You can check it on the exchange list of the Dawn Mercenary Corps." Many players heard this, and many ice fighters and mages immediately refreshed the redemption list. 11 Dragon Blood. All in front of me. The lowest price of each piece is 100,000 gold coins, and you can bid now. After 48 hours, the highest price will be awarded! [Hint: Do not resell, offenders are expelled, and are permanently hunted down by the Dawn Mercenary Corps] See this scene. Many players'' tears are coming down. In particular, those who are professionals in the ice department can''t wait to hold the prince and kiss her. what is this. This is a benefit for ice professionals, to prevent those local tyrants from bidding to the death, and then stock up. In particular, the auction base price of only 100,000 gold coins really made the players go crazy. This is simply a high sale of His Highness Prince. After all, wouldn''t it be inappropriate to exchange 100,000 gold coins for a permanent transformation skill? For many rich players, it''s just blood. In addition, ''Dragon Blood'' is limited to its own use. To a large extent, it avoids the bidding of professionals from other departments. But it''s not just dragon blood. And dragon meat. Ok. On the two sells. Players have basically never eaten dragon meat, and they are very eye-catching. After looking at the dragon meat information, they found a terrible problem. You need to eat at least 5 or two meats to get attributes. If you want to eat the upper limit, you will not continue to increase the attributes after eating at least 5 pounds of dragon meat. The price of dragon meat is relatively cheap, but it is still not something that ordinary players can eat, but this opportunity to add additional attributes is rare. As long as it is a local tyrant player, you will not miss this opportunity to become stronger. William placed a total of 5,000 pounds of dragon meat on it. All are sold one by two. Anyway, he can also give ordinary players a chance. Because you ca nt even eat attributes. But you can taste the taste of dragon meat, a rare opportunity, don''t miss it when passing by. 1 two dragon meat districts 200 gold coins. You ca nt afford to lose, you ca nt be fooled! how about it? Lord lord like me, is your favorite one? Players have no time to ignore him now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His Royal Highness can take time to walk out of their encirclement, 11 copies of dragon blood, 5000 pounds of dragon meat, this is considered as a benefit to players. As for dragon scales, dragon tendons, dragon bones, dragon skins, dragon roots and other things, they are all strategic materials! Oh. Dragon roots don''t count. But this thing can''t be sold. After all, the player is useless. Let''s not talk about Long Gen first. As for Longjing! Legendary Dragon Crystal of Grand Master Level! Ice system. This is the most expensive treasure on this dragon. Even the heart blood of the dragon is far less valuable than the dragon crystal. Let''s say that. Legendary equipment has levels, but it is not obvious. But some of the legendary equipment is a very common name. It seems that it is a legendary equipment, but it is just the kind of garbage with a high quality. And other legendary equipment, such as thunderbolt, thunder ring, thunder suit and rune, such as marked equipment. Then it is clear. If you use the equipment made by Longjing, it must be a legendary equipment, and it will be followed by the "Dragon Crystal" logo, which will have extraordinary special effects and attributes. But well. William thought with his butt, and decided to give Frost Dragon Crystal to Mexis. Without mentioning Dragon Crystal, all the professionals who bathe in Dragon Blood can become Dragon Whisperers and Dragon Veiners. More importantly ... His Royal Highness found a little secret. Meses seemed to like glittering things. His fire dragon crystal is not used much at all, but he just likes to put it there, even if it is used as decoration, he likes to put it. "No problem, here''s the gift. The prince is rich, eh!" William narrowed his eyes and strode to the divination shop. ~： 367 Small plan for Dragon Slaying, enough dragon blood fighters for 1 legion! The gate of the divination shop is still deserted. Players have long been anticipating this rare appearance of the legendary big man. Although players can be licking dogs, they are happy to lick, and npcs who are able to lick are happy, but you do nt even have the chance to meet, you ca nt squat at the door. Coupled with the fact that there was a squad of players squatting in turns, it turned out that the big brother of Messies didn''t go out for a full month, and was full of home attributes, making people have no place to lick. of course. They also found a secret. That is, William always goes to the divination shop. So there are several posts on the forum called the mysterious py story that His Royal Highness Prince and the owner of the divination shop had to tell. There are still people updating the little stories of the two ... But well. Those players who have posted posts have been recorded by William, and he can guarantee that these gossip guys will not be able to mix an epic gear in their lives. Even if the mercenary''s contribution is full, he will find an excuse to say that epic-quality equipment is temporarily unavailable. That''s right. It''s just wayward. His Royal Highness pushed open the door, and Mexis sat in a chair for a long time, holding the cat in a daze. He saw William suddenly come in, suddenly straighten his seat, gave a cough, and said with a vicissitude and magnetic accent: God, are you back from the far north? " "Ang, this time thanks to your space teleport scroll, otherwise we would have died in the hands of the legendary dragon, but I really killed a frost dragon, this dragon crystal gave you!" William also did not Ask people to accept or not, and pat the white dragon crystal directly on the table. as expected. Messi''s eyes lit up instantly, just like the dragon saw the gold coin, and the woman saw the diamond, all with the same type of gaze. But after Mo Dao held it in his hand, he didn''t appreciate it much. He just coughed and said, "I accepted the dragon crystal. This thing has a great effect on my magic research. You should transform a lot of dragon blood fighters this time, just tell me then. " "Okay." William nodded with a smile and turned to leave. But when he came to the door, he suddenly turned back and asked, "Do you like Longjing?" When Messi saw him turning back again, he hurriedly made a cover-up move, pretending that he was flipping the book instead of admiring Long Jing, and saw that he casually said, "Well, Liang likes it." "Oh, bright ..." "Oh, I mean, bright ... Longjing can do it. In fact, Longjing is a key item to crack Dragon''s magic. I don''t want to touch Dragon''s magic by bathing the dragon''s blood. But Longjing is also an important medium. Without Longjing, the Dragons can''t use the magic of the Dragon language ... "Mexis suddenly explained a lot, just wanting to deny that he likes bright crystals. William, pretending not to understand, said: "Understand, I will collect all the dragon crystals of the dragons in the future, then what? By then, all kinds of colorful dragon crystals will be placed in your alien space for you to study carefully. " After that. His Royal Highness ignored the Modao who was lost in reverie. He left with a brisk pace. have to say. William seemed to understand something. After all, he had been with Meses for so many years, and he knew a little bit about it. "Lingsi gloves, extremely feminine gloves, were made too fast by Mexis at first. They didn''t look like they just finished. They should have been worn before, but why did a man like this kind of feminine gloves?" "Reincarnation?" "I hate the Lord of Magic as a male." "Recognize the magic goddess of the mythological era, and even have the illusion of empathy." "No, this may not be an illusion." "Maybe" William could not help grinning, he no longer knew what to say. Anyway, he now admires the owner of the Temple of Magic. This saint, like other saints, should have the heart to control the reincarnation of the gods. He should also know who Meses is, and he wants to train him as the advent body of the Lord of Magic. Alas. It''s so bold. Just playing it off. Failed, even if he was cursed with Meses, let he run away. "So, the reason why the magic temple of the magic temple is so quiet for so many years is that it is afraid of being retaliated." William touched his chin before he understood the problem. The magic temple is one of the four top forces in the legendary continent. However, in the last eight or nine years, not only has the development been slow, but the forces seem to be shrinking. It should be feared that Messi would avenge in secret. In William''s memory, after all. On the way to resist the Temple of Magic, Meses lasted for many years, until the disappearance of Mesis disappeared, making people do not know life or death; the development of the Temple of Magic was greatly promoted, and at that time, there were four top What the forces should look like. "Then, you must brush the ink guide''s favorability." William glanced at the favorability prompt just now, 961 points. Hey. Facing big men like Messi, the favorability after 900 points increases very slowly! A dragon crystal just added 10 points of favorability. This is no longer the time for a Fire Dragon Crystal to increase by hundreds of points. I don''t know how many babies I want to give if I want to get 1,000 favors. But well. William rubbed his hands. He was still looking forward to knowing if he could tell himself what the secret was when 1,000 points were reached. William still has 3 months to solve the problems of the emerald and the Grand Duchy of Lan Yu. But now is not the time to worry. He''s in the next few days. On the central square of Shuguang City, the transformation ceremony of Dragon Blood Warriors was held again. Fully six hundred human ice warriors and magicians were selected by him. Of these six hundred people, only 13 have advanced blood, and all others are intermediate-level professionals. They will bathe in ordinary dragon blood of epic quality for blood, body, and even spiritual enhancement! However, in the case of Mexis using Dragon Crystal, the degree of transformation is not too abnormal. 600 people, all successful. Among them, the blood of 238 people stepped into the high order. The blood of 312 people entered the Grand Master. The remaining 50 people have all stepped into the epic bloodline, and half of them have become stronger Dragonspeakers than Dragonstalkers. A word. Strong enough to explode. The effect is far better than the original dragon blood. Because although the original fire dragon is also a legendary bloodline, the fire dragon itself has a lower rank, but even if the frost dragon is a weak force, the rank and blood vein are very high, which really exceeds these professionals more than a few levels. When the player saw this scene, he was staring at the dog. They can also truly understand that bosses can also be produced in wholesale. But the stronger Dawn City is, the more confident players can stay here. Until now. William has 300 fire dragon blood professionals, 500 water dragon blood professionals, and 600 ice dragon blood professionals. right now. The Dragon Blood Warrior already has 1,400 people. Number of half legions. But in terms of quality, it can be scary. Because of these 1,400 people, the blood is at least high-ranking, most of them are masters, and the epic is almost a hundred. What is this? This is the Super Legion. These 1,400 people alone are enough to match the 100,000 ordinary troops of the human country. This is no joke. It''s really strong to this extent. As for the dragon scales of Frost Dragon, of course, it is necessary to build matching equipment for these 600 people, especially William will also give them epic and legendary cheats. Anyway. William just thinks about the law to keep the soldiers loyal to himself and become stronger. Inside the Dawning Legion. William never knows anything like cheats, because he can see that the loyalty of these soldiers is as long as more than 800 points, as long as their blood level is qualified, then epics and legendary cheats can be learned for free, at most it is not Let them spread. These six hundred people. Bathing dragon blood. Wearing Dragonscale Battlegear. Holding a sword formed by the claws and teeth of the Frost Dragon. In this way, the dragon blood fighters will also produce supporting equipment and blood resonance, which can exert more powerful strength. His Royal Highness saw that the number of dragon blood legions was close to half, and he had the thought of slaughtering the dragon again. Because Shuguang City is still a small strength. When Dawn City becomes more and more powerful, after entering the eyes of the legendary dragon, it is basically difficult for him to have another chance to slaughter the dragon. Even if he kills an evil dragon, those legendary dragons will suddenly appear and erase the effect of dragon blood, making it impossible to make dragon blood fighters in large quantities. When the time comes to death, he will let the dragon scales, dragon meat, dragon crystals Take it back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Say it like that. Dragon Blood is the most valuable strategic material. This is also one of the ways that the Dragons made the Dragon Blood Corps in large quantities for the human empire. At most other things can temporarily increase combat effectiveness. Dragon Blood has a permanent promotion, and its value cannot be compared. then. When William turned his eyes to the Grand Duchy of Emerald, he suddenly turned his eyes ... Capricorn forest. In this forest, except for the hidden dark city. Also has many dragons to survive. "So, when solving vampires, you can kill a few dragons by the way in the Capricorn Forest," William narrowed his eyes. The Southern Region is a place without a human empire. There are few legendary dragons. Even if there is. They are also paying attention to the Dragon Squad of the Human Kingdom, and will not take William as it is today. "The opportunity must be grasped. At least one team of Dragon Blood fighters must be brought together. If this step is really done, and the war will begin in the North Pole in three months, I will certainly shine, and I will redeem it in battle. From the list, choose some of your favorite treasures. " His Royal Highness grinned, he must take the opportunity to kill a few more dragons, or after waiting for a few years, after the large-scale plot of the dragon race, it will not be so easy to find the dragon to kill. And the root cause of the chaos of the dragon race. It is also because of the human empire, secretly hunting and killing dragons in secret, creating problems caused by dragon blood warriors. "In the future, ten years of **** battles, the chaos of the Dragon race, the advent of Sky City, and some other large-scale plot tasks, should not be too much, too shocking, it makes people think it is too exciting." His prince took a deep breath and became stronger Only by becoming stronger can we get enough benefits in these well-known story missions. Chapter 368： Sao Operation of the Emerald Grand Duchy William wanted to be a vampire of the Emerald and Grand Duchy of Lan Yu, and the key was the blood dragon blood to feed his little dragon. Without accident. That blood dragon essence blood should be the essence or the quality of the Holy Order. After eating it, it will inevitably become a powerful ... in a short time. The Red Fire Kingdom also wants to act on the two countries, in its statement, it seems that it is due to some personal grudges. But William knew in his heart that the Kingdom of Red Fire was simply not pleasing to the vampires and wanted to annex the two countries under various names. The two of them were originally allies. The Red Fire Kingdom is now the boss. The boss eats meat, and less can let him drink some soup. So Dawn City and the Red Fire Kingdom hit it off. At William''s gesture. The Red Fire Kingdom sent a mission to the Dawn Mercenary Corps! Look for Brian Chiyan, the son of the Marquis of the Redfire Kingdom, lost in the Capricorn Forest! S-level tasks. There is something wrong. Bryan was the one who called him brother and brother, such as William. He is naturally not missing. However, in the recent days, he really turned around the emerald and the Grand Duchy of Lan Yu, and entered the forest of magic owls under the watchful eyes of many people. result. He is missing. (Go home) But many rumors make it clear that he was taken away by a vampire. Many people are propagating around. There are many vampires in the Emerald and Grand Duchy of Lanyu. Some of the nobles are, it seems, the vampires of these two countries, and they took away Brian Chiyan. This news suddenly spread. Suddenly these vampires couldn''t sit still. They look like mirrors in their hearts. Don''t look at Brian Chiyan as the son of a marquis, but he is a guy who can sit on the throne of the king of the kingdom. How dare they catch him and provoke a kingdom-level force for nothing? But in their own country, public opinion is spreading so fast, there must be a reason. So high-level vampires in both countries began to follow suit. The unexpected is. They also caught some guys who spread the news. These families used extremely sincere performances to point their finger at the dark city, or the two countries of Lanyu and Emerald. For a while. Various conspiracies and rules cluttered into a mass of twine, leaving no source of truth at all. All three felt pitted. But these three parties can only show that they did not take away Brian Chiyan, but did not believe what the other two parties said. And everything else. These are the missions that the Red Fire Kingdom secretly uses dead men to arrange. The Red Fire Kingdom has long known the grievances and distrust of two vampire nations and the dark city. Then he will muddle the water. The Red Fire Kingdom is in the old cloth, and the dead men in the Emerald Grand Duchy throw the dirty water to the cities of Lanyu and Darkness. The deceased in the Grand Duchy of Lan Yu plunged dirty water to the emerald and dark city. The dark city doesn''t need dead men. They are born with a pool of black water ... In short, the Red Fire Kingdom is to make the three parties distrust each other and cause hostility and war. All three parties are now pitted. But only they knew that they were innocent, and now they were still thinking that it should be that the other two forces kidnapped Brian, and then directed the wrath of the Red Fire Kingdom to the two countries, thereby killing them with a knife. After all, they never thought it was a conspiracy provoked by the Red Fire Kingdom. after all The Red Fire Kingdom secretly launched an attack without showing hostility. The two Grand Duchy really did not know the true situation, even if they had a magician and wanted to pry open some dead men, but the Red Fire Kingdom was a magic teacher. Curses have been laid on these dead men long ago. And the emperor, the Grand Duchy of Lanyu, seemingly belong to the human country, and should reasonably be a subsidiary country of a kingdom. But unfortunately. They really aren''t. Because this group of vampires can live to this day, and even from family to family, and gradually develop into a human nation. It''s because human forces don''t like to deal with them, that''s why they have gradually developed and strengthened in these thousands of years. But now. The Red Fire Kingdom plans to pick peaches first. The Lion Kingdom is also close to the territory of the Grand Duchy of Emerald. As for what the Lion Kingdom really means, why not stop it, or why the Lion Kingdom didn''t plug in, then this is the problem between him and the Red Fire Kingdom. The two kingdoms have definitely negotiated and discussed the division of interests. As for the sword that provoked war. It''s William! That is the dawn mercenary regiment. And at this time. On the seventh day of the return of His Royal Highness to the City of Dawn, His Royal Highness came to trouble by the employment task issued by the Red Fire Kingdom. His first stop was the Grand Duchy of Emerald. As for this trip, William brought a lot of people, Ember, Diablo, Lotner, Alec and Eric, and Tyrannosaurus, Wells. Count himself. Eight legendary bosses. When they walked out of the portal, they found that many players were blocking the entrance of the portal. Because many players also get news on the forum. The Dawn Mercenary Regiment received an s-class mission again. Come to the Grand Duchy of Emerald to discover the news and find the missing ''son of the marquis'' So they also want to see the cowhide scene where 8 legendary bosses are present at the same time. In addition, in the Emerald King City, except for a few Dawn players, they are basically all Emerald camp players. After seeing this scene, they are also a little dazed. no way. The momentum is too fierce! The equipment is too gorgeous. In this place of the Grand Duchy of Emerald, the master npc is basically heaven. The legendary boss is basically a symbol of invincibility. Jade players have not yet figured out how many legendary bosses are in their own camp, but there are still six or seven. But many emerald players saw the mighty look of William and others. His eyes suddenly didn''t look good. What do you mean? Did nt you just receive the task of the Red Fire Kingdom? Now is this coming to your door or why? There are so many boss-level characters, how can it not seem like a good thing? "Well, they are really legendary bosses, and they look very good, but they are just using the skin of the Red Fire Kingdom. Zanqu is a missing task. As for such a big battle, I don''t know if I want to fight it. "Some Emerald players looked at the Dawn player next to them, and couldn''t help sneering. "Sb, our Highness is really going to fight, then not through the portal, but through your gate." Upon hearing this sentence, a player named "Yao Yan Picking Goods" sneered: "You Dawn players are so awesome, don''t you dominate the legendary continent?" If this is not within the city of King, I will kill you now. You Dawn City is so great, but your city has not yet been tasked, and you have to run to our Emerald Grand Duchy to grab the task. Lao Tzu today let your Dawn players not get out of the gate today! " Speaking out a set of words, it is called a domineering. And Yao Yan Picking happened to be the president of the guild. He found that other emerald players looked at his admiration, and immediately used his voice scroll to stop the players from Dawn, anyway ... As for why he did it. Nothing else. It is to expand their guild momentum. Attract more players to join the guild. But who dreams. It wasn''t anyone who talked to him. It is not famous, but it has licked the life player Umekawa Uchi ''from His Royal Highness. However, as a high-end life player, Meichuan Neiku is also a bit scary in equipment, half a set of dark gold, half a set of gold, and an epic weapon in his hand. He glanced at the whole set of Yao Yan picking goods, then glanced at His Royal Highness, who had nt gone far. Suddenly attacked ''Yao Yan Picking''. Even when other emerald players haven''t responded yet. With the advantages of various equipment and cheats, he directly took a series of moves and took them away, even the small orange Wu in his hands was also exploded. There was a guard at the entrance of the portal hall naturally, when they were thinking about it. Meichuan Neiku picked up the loot, ran to William behind him, and kept chanting: His Royal Highness, you do nt remember me, I m ''Meichuan Neiku. Didn''t you just know that the candidates of the Emerald King City not only made good comments to His Royal Highness, but also made the candidates of the Shuguang Mercenary Group unable to get out of the gate. In my opinion, they are trying to kill people. As a member of the dawn mercenary regiment, I naturally cannot tolerate his rhetoric. As a result, one accidentally killed him. Your Highness must not let me be captured by the guards in the city. I am loyal to the Dawn Mercenary Corps. " William glanced at Meichuan Neiku. As for the conversation between the two of them, he heard it. I didn''t expect this kind of goods would take advantage! However, no matter if "Meichuan Neiku" is for killing explosive equipment, or for anything else, he kills players who damage his face on the street, after all, he has a long face in Shuguang City. Then His Royal Highness glanced at the patrolling guards who came to him, and suddenly hummed, "Let s go, your candidate for the Emerald Grand Duchy is just like a barbarian, even insulting my black leaf elves and my servants? Believe me or not, go to the Black Leaf Forest and ask my King to send soldiers to teach you this group of grains, regardless of the grain, who is unknown? " "???" The patrol guard''s black face question mark, you talk nonsense. I heard what the man said just now, and I didn''t say that I would insult you, the black leaf elf family. What are you talking about? And just when he didn''t know what to say. A cabinet official from the Emerald Kingdom came over, and said with a grin on his face: "His prince is angry, his prince is angry. I didn''t expect you to come so early, but as a result, you encountered some misunderstanding as soon as you left the portal. I''ll send someone to discipline these barbaric candidates. Who, you tell the head of the patrol corps in the city, let the candidates in the city be honest, nothing will cause me less trouble. " "Observe, sir." "Your Highness, are you satisfied with this?" "Satisfied and satisfied, you don''t have to worry about it. I just came to find clues for the task. With this attitude, I must explain to the King of the Red Fire Kingdom that this is definitely not what you did." William grinned ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Haha smiled and let go in front. The cabinet official continued to laugh and follow. no way. Although William took the mercenary mission. In some cases. William is more like a diplomat to the Red Fire Kingdom. He now represents the identity and reputation of the Red Fire Kingdom ... The current Grand Duchy of Emerald, even if he was unhappy, William, he was afraid that William, a guy with a feather arrow, would slap a bowl of **** on them. In case this article can''t produce evidence, it is necessary to say that Brian Chiyan was captured by the Vampire of the Grand Duchy of Emerald? and so. Be low-minded, and try to get this Prince William to leave here as soon as possible, as for those candidates? Just say a few words ... unfortunately. His aristocratic attitude, and a series of operations. It''s just arousing ''popular anger''. Many emerald players immediately scolded on the forum. "Md, is there any reason? In the emerald city, our people were killed by outsiders, and freedom was restricted. Those guards did not let us out of the city!" "Bereavement and disgrace, bereavement and disgrace!" "How did Lao Tzu join the Grand Jadeite?" "Md, don''t talk nonsense. I also found that many people in the Grand Emerald Principality have problems. They feel like they are vampires." "Maybe the owner of Shuguang City is right." "Nothing else to say, I ca nt stay in this camp of bullying myself, I m gone, I m going to Shuguang City, and seeing the people in Shuguang City. . " "Go away, leave this sad place." William went to meet the King of the Emerald Grand Duchy. That is, the vampire king who changes his face every 100 years, but does not change! Chapter 369： All routines, the basis of cooperation! The emperor''s royal palace is large, magnificent, and very magnificent. Most of the buildings are gray and white, and there is not too much gloomy feeling. After all, vampires in this world can walk in the sun. They want to integrate into the human world, and then they need to build a palace that is similar to other human nations; instead of building a castle like the vampires like Bernard the Lord of the East Seas. If you really do that. It really treats everyone else as a mental retard. William, under the leadership of the Cabinet Minister, quickly took everyone into the palace. Through the spacious palace square, he saw many guards, aristocrats, and some officials in charge of the court, but even if William''s rank was higher than them, the insights he could only discern were that they were human. Because vampires are usually human. Their little tiger teeth are retractable. If you want to prove that they are vampires, then they can only violently activate them, so that they can transform into other people to see this scene. of course. There are other ways to prove that they are vampires. For example, some old methods in this world, such as garlic, holy things with light properties, holy water in the temple of light, etc., will actually make vampires very offensive! But remember. This just means that they don''t like these things, but it doesn''t mean they are afraid. In fact, the vampires in the gods world have very few weaknesses. It would be useless for them if they were not ordered by the legend of light and the saints. So to prove that they are vampires, they still have to rely on violence. Not long after. William met His Majesty the King of the Emerald Grand Duchy. Dracula Jade, this looks like a very strong middle-aged man. He was fishing in the blazing sun. Immediately. Draculas hoisted a greedy fish, but after catching the little goldfish, he quickly threw it into the water and allowed him to swim around happily. after all. He''s not here to eat ... He just showed William his kindness and kindness again. No matter what the performance is. On the surface, there is always something to do. Dracula''s ears were so good that after hearing William''s footsteps, he turned back and beckoned, like he saw an old friend, and invited him to sit on a stone chair aside. "His Majesty the King is very leisurely and elegant." William directly lifted a stone chair weighing hundreds of pounds, and sat under the shade of the tree. He really wanted to talk to the guy in front of him. Guys who really like fishing, no one wants to explode in the sun at a temperature of 40 degrees! Even professionals are not afraid of heat. But most people will go to a shady place for fishing according to their psychological effects. In particular, there are so many big trees next to you that they are still so tall that you wo nt delay throwing your fishing rod. Are you deliberately staying in the sun to show that you are a human problem? I believe your ghost! Subsequently, William threw an insight into the legendary boss of the 139th level master, only one level to reach the epic level. no doubt. This old king is the strongest of the Grand Duchy of Emerald. The strongest vampires in the Grand Duchy of Lan Yu and the Night City are also legendary bosses of level 139. no way. They were originally human, but now have a lifespan comparable to that of the elves, but they have gained many benefits, but they have also received an eternal curse. That is without the blessing of the blood dragon. They simply cannot reach the epic level. Now that the blood dragon has long disappeared, there is no one dead, and they have no chance to lift the curse; it is precisely for this reason that they will be mad to find the blood dragon blood. The vampire wants to use this thing to break the shackles of himself and become an epic, a legend, and even a saint. Only by becoming a stronger existence can we get real freedom, not bound by the human empire, and then when the world is big, where can we not tolerate a vampire race? however. This noble thought that seems to fight for freedom. It''s actually not as pure as the vampires they now imagine. Because of ambition. The weak have weak ambitions. The strong have their ambitions. It is difficult for someone to keep their original intentions from beginning to end. Many little guys who have just become professionals have a pure righteous heart, but an intelligent creature like human beings. Be greedy. And greed is endless. He believes that as long as the guy in front of him gets the blood dragon blood, he camouflages chngrn for hundreds of years, and the humiliation of thousands of years will also erupt, and it will definitely become extremely inflated. For example, Ottoman Lothar, Lord of the Dark City in his last life, became a vampire in order to exterminate the vampire. But after he got the blood dragon blood and his rank breakthrough, his previous goal also changed. He is not working hard to kill the vampire! Instead it became the king of a new generation of vampires, and continued to expand the number of blood races. In that dark and frequent era. Rumors about vampires are almost everywhere in the Southern Realm. There are simply too many humans to die under the vampire''s mouth, and the demon hunters are too busy to deal with them. There are battles between them and vampires everywhere. In the end, it was the commander of the Nanyu Temple, that is, Roland Fick solved the vampire problem. If the number of blood races continues to spread, it is not only the trouble of the Nanyu, but the problem of the entire legendary continent! Dracula glanced at William hiding in the sun, he was expressionless, but secretly made a mistake in his heart, but still chuckled: "I already know the purpose of your trip, and the nobles and officials of the Grand Duchy of Emerald will do their best Working with you to investigate those **** vampires will definitely help you find useful clues. " "Thank Your Majesty the King, but can I ask a question?" "Please speak." "I''ve heard that some aristocrats in Jade are actually vampires?" Dracula narrowed his eyes, he said, oh. Then he continued with a smile and said, "Maybe there are some, but you are not only the head of the mercenary regiment, but also a lord, then you should know that in a human country, knights can be purchased with money. Those vampires didn''t get in trouble and gave me enough money. Do you think I would solve those guys for the lives of some civilians. Is it going to investigate the guy who bought the title, is it a vampire? " William nodded suddenly: "His Royal Highness is right, the emerald territory is very large, there are so many aristocrats, and His Majesty is naturally too busy. And the vampires are old and undead guys, and these kings are rich. If they come to Dawn City to join the job and give me enough money, I will not solve these vampires for the lives of some civilians. " Dracula held back his anger and said with a smile: "Yeah, these old vampires are rich, but if you think they are related to the kidnapping of Brian Chiyan, you can also find Their trouble. But I also hope that you can find evidence, otherwise you really want to catch a human noble by mistake. Don''t even care about me as a king, don''t give the face of the Red Fire Kingdom, and follow the rules of the Grand Duchy of the Emerald. " "His Majesty the King joked, I like to follow the rules, you say I can find trouble with vampires as long as I have evidence, right?" Dracula meditated a little, and then thought: "Yes, it''s evidence, you can do it with evidence." "What if there is evidence after the action?" William continued to ask. Dracula''s complexion finally gloomed: "Then you can try it, don''t forget your current identity, you are just a mercenary who has been assigned a task, and you should kill and assassinate the rules of human aristocracy. You should understand?" "Why is Her Majesty angry? I just ask, not to mention I don''t have to do it myself, and those vampires will come to the door by myself." William smiled suddenly and looked confident. Dracula raised an eyebrow. He couldn''t help asking: "Why?" "Because I have two blood dragon essence and blood maps that have been replaced!" That''s a word. Dracula''s head seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. I have two of them, one in the Dark City and one in the Grand Duchy of Lanyu. How could he have two? But Dracula immediately remembered that William led the troops to capture the East China Sea. Today''s owner of the East China Sea, Bernard, is still unknown. It is likely that William will get the two maps from him. "Damn, this guy Bernard asked me to borrow a soldier and only gave me a map. He was immediately given two maps after he was taken away, and then one map was duplicated. But the other one is definitely the most crucial one that we have never found. " Subsequently. Dracula gave William a deep look, and he now had the idea of ??killing him. William continued to whisper: "I can hear from Bernard''s ears that vampires are fighting for these maps, for what blood dragon blood! Then I want to find the whereabouts of Brian Chiyan. It is better to use the map as a bait to lead the snake out of the hole. What do you think, Her Majesty? " Dracula couldn''t help but raise his small fist, but he still laughed: "Good idea, good way." Subsequently. He said meaningfully: "I only hope that you can keep those two maps when you lead the snake out of the hole. After all, according to my information, there are really many vampires in the Grand Duchy of the Emerald. If it''s just the seven guru professionals around you, be careful that the dead bones will be gone. " "You don''t need to worry about Her Majesty in this regard. You said that I would bring a Dragon Blood Corps? Or my Elf Guard Corps? Otherwise, my Gryphon Corps? Does a vampire dare to come? right? Alas, Your Royal Highness is waiting for the good news, after I release the news. As many vampires as I can, I will kill as many vampires, especially I do nt have to ask for this broken map. Do I cooperate with some blood races completely? After all, for me, Brian Chiyan is more valuable. Are the blood dragon essence blood useful to me? The dragons I have slaughtered have more than 5 fingers. The dragon blood is all I have. Otherwise, where did I get the dragon blood legion, are you right? "William kept going out, all kinds of nonsense. But his arrogant attitude despised the vampire. It didn''t just make Dracula angry. Instead he surprised him. Lying down! This Dawn Lord is really looking for Brian Chiyan? Even if you send out the blood dragon essence blood map? "Md, it turns out that we can cooperate. Why do you say it early if you have a basis for cooperation? Rest assured, I will send someone to contact you, and we will trouble other vampires together. Wasn''t that finding a vampire who had taken Brian Chiyan. That''s right! It must be the city of the night, or the **** of the Grand Duchy of Lan Yu, and when I grab Brian, you will give me the map. "Dracula''s heart grew more and more joyful. When William saw this, he knew it was done! He degraded and insulted the vampire, and revealed that he had two maps, and he didn''t care about the map. He also stood behind the Red Fire Kingdom and the huge power of Dawn City. Then you ca nt help Tegulas, you have to take the initiative to find trouble in the city of night and the Grand Duchy of Lanyu. A word. It''s all routine. What Brian Chiyan was missing was an introduction to William''s chaotic relationship. The key pieces that detonated the vampire war. Or two maps in his hands. ps: 3500 words, ask for a monthly pass. Recommended ticket dig. Chapter 370： 1 ring to 1 ring Leave from the Emerald Palace. William did not start the mission directly or hyped up his possession of the map. He decided to let his men walk around first, and adapt to the local customs. Especially recently, there are many tasks, and everyone has not been idle for a long time. The more important thing is. The brothels in Dawn City are closed to them! William has had enough of this group of guys, playing his own signboard all day, and going to the younger sister to do shame free of charge, it is just hitting his reputation. But he also understood that these single dogs would not be able to bear birds without women for ten days and a half months, even if the tyrannosaurus had just become a family and looked honest in Dawn City, they were just taken out by William to let the goods burn Hook up Hook up, too, on the same path. The smile is called a pervert and a curiosity! This had to make William say a word. Home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers. Came to a foreign country. It''s not their character to stop visiting some special places. So His Royal Highness gave them a generous day of vacation, so that they had enough time to pap. after all. Cabinet officials in the Grand Duchy of Emerald also paid for it ... Free things have no reason not to take advantage. Even if His Royal Highness does not do it, he can let it go. William even had an idea. Would you like to bring a few legions next time? Hey, but this method is a bit too much, and there are not enough young ladies and sisters in the emerald city. But it is not impossible, and there are no good women ... Anyway, Shuguang City is now backed by a large mountain, and the emerald king still asks for him. He is a foreign father. He is superior. He himself wandered the streets, using his holy appearance, and brushing his face with 342 points. See if you can come across some of the more famous npcs of previous lives, and take it for granted. After all, Shuguang City is not too leather in the legendary mainland, but it is also very powerful in the southern region, plus the deliberate publicity of William Intelligence. Many young people in small places are proud to be professionals. Pride in joining the Dawning Mercenary Group ~ I''m proud to be His Highness the Prince ~ Anyway. As a loyal subordinate of William, the intelligence department of Alec also compiled a glory and shame for this, and went crazy in some small places. After all, in this magical era of information jams, bards are basically the only way for civilians to get information outside. And how many so-called stray bards does Shuguang City have? There are 38,000 people. They are all eloquent, eloquent, sharp-skinned professionals, all over the southern region. That''s right. The bard is also a life profession, and players can also change jobs, but this profession is only suitable for MLM, not suitable for normal players, so there are very few players who change to bard. And Shuguang City needs at least 50,000 gold coins for these people''s expenses every month. But what about value? Too many high-quality lambs, who have traveled thousands of miles to join Dawn City, just hope to join this sacred and great place. And William''s popularity is growing every day at an exaggerated rate. Even if it is thousands of miles away, many people still add more than 800 points to this Prince William who has never been seen ... have to say. The bard is the 21st century network. William is the star. Fans are almost everywhere. The handsome talent was basically regarded by William as a saint. When his charm value exceeds 300 points, basically when passing by, the favorability on the information panel is constantly refreshed, and even after he has passed a street, the rising favorability information will be brushed out. article. "Any way, it''s so good, so handsome." "The increase of 100-200 points of favorability, most of them are men." "As for the surge of 500+, and even the direct increase of 900+ favorability ..." "Don''t worry about it, basically women." "Well, in this age of looking at your face, it''s a pity that I will never be a man you can''t get!" William secretly ecstatically, in fact, if he really wants to capture the Emerald Grand Duchy, he can spend time. As long as the civilians who are not hostile to him are blown to the ground, then they will just open their mouths, and this group of people will rebel everywhere. Although there are few professionals among them, and their use is not very big, it may cause troubles, which will be enough to keep the Emerald Grand Duchy busy. At that time, I really have to start an offensive to ensure that he can easily attack it. The only pity is that there is no reason for Dawn City to wage war. Conspiracy can now only be carried out in secret. Then he scanned the information panel, but did not find the famous npc in the past, and glanced at the players who were following him. There are players in Dawn and Emerald, with hundreds of people walking around his buttocks. Because discussions on forums recently, walking behind His Royal Highness Prince, you can encounter adventure missions, so many players want to try it to see if it is true. however. They didn''t know that William was also brushing the forum. His Royal Highness looked at their doubts and discussed whether he could trigger the adventure mission, and he got a second thought. Isn''t it an adventure mission? can. and also. I will come here every three minutes. Not for anything else. It is for the envy of other camp players to let them gradually enter the arms of Dawn City. After all. His Majesty the Prince suddenly selected a Dawn player, let him perform the best dance on the street! then. Surprised players, took out the seagrass dance hundreds of years ago. After a while shaking. The crowd was stunned, thinking that he was the possession of Grandpa Nicholas Zhao, the four grandfathers, and then stepped back for a full ten meters, for fear of being infected by this unknown curse. But even so. William still showed an embarrassing but polite smile, and gave him a medium-level dark gold equipment. "Well, this dance can also be equipped with dark gold. Lao Tzu''s Mithril alloy dog ??eyes are going to be blind. His Highness''s aesthetics are so low." "It''s an amazing adventure." "But I still want to ask, if any young lady picks a striptease on the street, what equipment will your Highness give you?" "Don''t ask, in this case, Your Royal Highness will definitely take people away and find a place where no one can equip ..." "Yes, I like it. I want my Highness to dress me for myself!" "Hey, don''t you say that to a man, you disgusted me!" Some Dawn players were noisy, and then someone said, "After the version update, your highness was added a new task trigger mechanism by the programmer?" "Hey, don''t say, it is really possible, otherwise the so-called adventure mission is really unreadable, but His Highness always disappeared some time ago, and we have no chance to trigger it." Next. William turned and left, disappearing in front of everyone at a rapid speed. In fact, he originally wanted to send out an intermediate-level epic gear. "But that guy didn''t dance at all." "The old lady who dances in the northeast is more rhythmic than him!" "Lao Tzu gave you dark gold equipment, all to set off I am not the poor ..." After a while. He went back to the spacious palace arranged by his emerald royal family, and rested for a while. Available in just a few minutes. The Dawning Forum is boiling again. On the Jade Forum, sour words were everywhere. But even if that''s the case. Think again about the benefits of Dawn City. There are still people who are constantly exiting the Emerald Grand Duchy and choose to join Dawn City. basically. As long as players who are not in the Dawning City blacklist record, anyone who has reached the first level of the profession can join the Dawning Mercenary Corps. After all, they are all small sheep. Even if you can''t get wool in the future, you can still engage in activities to cut a knife, and make a profitable business without reason. In fact, look at the small book of His Highness William. A lot of guys who say bad things about themselves still have not been deported? In the future, this kind of guy is enough to target, and the money to be made is still to be made. Early morning on the third day. After William got up early, admiring his perfect figure in the mirror, coupled with the handsome face of 1080 degrees without dead ends, he almost fell in love with himself! However, he put down his children''s private affairs, put on his equipment, and was ready to do things. Because in recent days, he seems to be leisurely in the emerald king city, but it is also leisurely. You can advertise that you have a map. Alec, the intelligence minister, is in charge. He just needs to open his mouth. For the past three days, he has been combing his memory. Find out some of the more important tasks, plots, npc names, and keep them in your own small book to prevent missing the time and place of contact. But just three days. The fact that the owner of the Dawn City owns the map has been spread. Basically, every vampire with a little channel knows that this is not a secret. , And just on that day. William expressionless, coldly walked out of the side door, and left the emerald city with seven masters. Head to Capricorn Forest. Seems to be investigating the disappearance of Brian Chi Yan. ... When the emperor Grand Duchy de Gouraz left, he summoned several big aristocrats with anxious faces. He looked at the old guys in front of him and said bluntly: "This is the news he put on his own. The main thing is The purpose is to exchange the map for the news of Brian Chiyan, and even the living! " "What to do? Is it a grab or something to do? There are seven powerful guru masters next to him. We are not going to be opponents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you want to use the vampire army?" One of them Said the Vampire Marquis. Dracula shook his head: "No need. Today''s Dawn City is no longer what it used to be. Maybe you don''t know. But I know that the patron of his elf prince is not just the Red Fire Kingdom. His mother turned out to be a legendary wizard. So we can do nothing and try not to do anything. You are mainly hiding your face and reaching out to him. Try to ask if you can verify the authenticity of the map first, if it is true. That''s for the blood dragon blood ... It''s time to go to war. This is an opportunity. This is the best time to get together the 4 maps. In order to step into the realm of strong players in the field, we must not give up now! " "Understand!" The other vampire marquis nodded heavily. They are also legendary bosses of the Grand Master rank! They have stayed on this stage for too many years! They are confident that if they have not become vampires, they may have broken this shackle already. But the opportunity is here. Even if a war of vampires is to be waged for this, you can''t just miss it. but. A vampire thinking like the Grand Duchy of the Emerald. Really a lot of special. The Grand Duchy of Lan Yu also has the same meaning. That is, the dark city has a vengeance against William, I am sorry to come. But after William entered the forest of magical enemies, the three party vampires who entered the forest successively followed by hundreds of people! It''s all the kind of super powerful. And William looked at everything. He didn''t believe it. After this group of people met together, could they still sit down and negotiate? Hit it first. I won the trade with Lao Tzu. Chapter 371： Thanks to peers! Nightmare forest. This is sad for William. At the beginning, after stealing the blood fruit here, he was chased and killed by the bloodslayer killer in the Dark City. If he had not been strong enough at that time, not only are the trees growing on the grave, it is estimated that all birds nest. They were in a team of eight. All are legendary bosses of the Grand Master rank. This lineup of squadrons, not to mention running across the southern region, can definitely be regarded as invincible in the territory of some Grand Duchy. It is exactly this way that William dared to provoke the three party vampires recklessly, and used the side to release the news, making them have to contact themselves for the map, or prevent themselves from cooperating with others. However, after William and others entered the Nightmare Forest, the trace of their squad disappeared completely in everyone''s sight. That''s right. It''s the trick of digging. After William''s many years of burrowing experience, he can basically erase all traces while burrowing. no way. Practice makes perfect. The famous stunts that have been dug up for hundreds of kilometers in the tunnel can not be accepted by others ... Especially here is the forest. There are many dead leaves. As the darling of nature, as an excellent half-elf, he can use many things to bury the disappearance of everyone. at the same time. Hundreds of vampires from the tripartite forces entered, and also received information that William had disappeared. The news could not help annoying these people. Because they were a bit flustered, the Grand Duchy of Jade and Lanyu came to William for cooperation. The vampires of the Dark City originally had this purpose, but they had resentment against William, so they came to prevent William from cooperating with a certain force, otherwise they took the opportunity to solve the vampires of other forces. That''s it. All forces think that William and a certain bloodline have py! It is likely to join forces. Not to mention the strength of Shuguang City itself is not weak, but the three-party vampire really wants to explain, that Brian Chiyan was not kidnapped by them! They have no reason or reason. William, a guy with a feather arrow, if he believes the words of others, and when he holds the **** on his head, then he will face the anger of the Red Fire Kingdom. Isn''t this a blood loss? and so! The disappearance of everyone in Dawn City. Let the magical forest of the already serious atmosphere become even more weird. More than a hundred people from each of the three forces came over. One of the leading marquis vampires, will soon be assigned to find information such as William and others. But come like this. Something happened. But in just two hours, when the sun was just setting, a dozen vampires from each of the three parties were sent out, all of them killed. When the group died, they didn''t even scream. Among them, the Jade Clan was discovered. They saw their former comrades-in-arms and companions, but now they became a dead body hanging on the treetop, and the bite marks on their necks were clearly visible. In particular, the blood was quickly absorbed and the texture of the skin twitching was enough to make everyone sure that they did die in the hands of the same race. Even some blood races who have not experienced too much fighting see this scene, can''t help but feel fear, they are rarely scared of something. But they are afraid that this kind of metamorphosis that even their own blood-sucking, coupled with the recent horror rumors, will make them cold from the bottom of their hearts. The leader of the vampire marquis clenched his fists, and the little tiger''s teeth suddenly emerged. He whispered, "The dark city must be those beasts of the dark city. Only they will **** the blood of the same family!" "Md, the perverts of the dark city are not blood at all. They must kill them in order to get stronger to draw the blood of the same race. In particular, I also heard that Ottoman Lothar, Lord of the Dark City, is no longer humanoid, and now can only live as a bat with dragon wings. I think they are now monsters. " "I''ve heard such rumors recently. Don''t spread anymore now, as long as you see the guy in the city of night, it''s over. It''s a deadly enemy anyway!" However, at this time, a master vampire who had not spoken suddenly wondered: "Is it possible that the Lanyu blood races shot and tried to make us fight with the city of the night first, and they have already been linked with the master of the dawn city?" The vampire marquis leading the team was a little contemplative, and he said deeply, "It is not impossible, but the first stop of the Lord William will be our Emerald Grand Duchy. He also said his plan before the king, indicating that he is more inclined to believe we. What''s more, we still have a lot of business dealings with Shuguang City. For reasons, he doesn''t need to cooperate with the Lanyu Clan. " After speaking, he paused and continued: "But everything is possible. In short, this is the last chance for us to break through our shackles. Now no matter what kind of influence the blood race sees, we are all dead. Although the number of blood races is not large, our civil war will consume many people. But as long as the blood dragon blood is obtained, everything is not a problem. Because after that, our blood race will rise and become a strong race that is not weaker than elves and humans. " "Understand!" Many blood races heard the elder''s passionate speech, nodded at the same time, pulled out their weapons, and chose to prepare for the future of the race! This situation also happened to vampires in Lanyu and the Dark City in different ways. Among them, there are two ways of dying of the Lanyu blood, one is that the whole body''s blood is absorbed, and the other is directly hacked to death. As for the death of the blood in the Dark City, it is simple. Basically, they are severed by slender swords and their heads are dead. And the hands of people are extremely agile and very fast. Then the situation is obvious. In today''s Capricorn Forest, there is basically no one else except the Grandmaster Killer who is also a blood race. Because the demon hunters'' fighting methods are very different, they prefer to fight with the blood races, not to mention that now everyone who has a little IQ should be tomorrow''s magic forest, not where they should come. As for the wood, someone thought it was Dawn City''s hand? Not really. Because the purpose of His Royal Highness seemed very clear, he was looking for Brian Chiyan, even if he paid for a precious map worthless to him. It is clear. Brian''s value, in his eyes, is more precious than the map. Perhaps it was the Red Fire Kingdom that gave him enough bounty to force him to do so. So what reason does he have to pick things in secret? Even if you pick something, it s not so fast, right? That''s it. When the three parties were constantly searching for William, the distance kept approaching, with the appearance of some small frictions. The battle of vampires has also begun! Originally, more than two hundred blood races of Jade and Lanyu first met together. They wanted to stay calm. But the blood of the dark city came, and when they saw this in the dark, they couldn''t help but want to pick a problem. result. A scuffle started directly. The dark city vampires, among them, also did not run away. Also caught in this scuffle. There were more than 300 high-level, grand master vampires, and a **** battle started here. Because they were all angry, they were once hostile, and they didn''t want to wait any longer. While struggling, both sides had high-level combat power falling, and the three parties in the anger were also holding the voice scroll and started shaking. Where are William and others? It''s pretty coincident. They are under the feet of this group of people, more than 20 meters deep ... In order not to reveal his trace, His Royal Highness did not even send out his soul perception. He was just waiting slowly. Because he basically doesn''t have to show up now. The three-party vampires have already played a real fire, and nowadays, no one can tell who is the king or the king. As for the pedestrian William, in the absence of a vampire, in the end how to instantly **** the blood of others? Is his soul magic, sacrificed? Of course not, the cooldown of this skill is not so short. Or did he make use of Bernard, the East China Sea lord who is unknown? Also not, this old guy was used by William as a juicer. After he squeezed all the value, he was killed by his hands in exchange for experience. After all, it is impossible to sell money. This old guy is still a bit threatening. His Royal Highness is also afraid of revenge. Can **** blood. It''s not just vampires who do this. After returning to the city of Dawn from the far north, he learned of the resurrection of the Blood Moon Witch from the mouth of Mexis. So before he came here, he looked for Blood Moon Long Legs Big Murder Witch to learn a blood sacrifice. This is the magic trick she used to sacrifice 10,000 civilians at the same time. Whether it is effect or ability, blood sacrifice is far stronger and faster than vampires sucking blood with their mouths. There are still many people discussing the appearance of the Blood Moon Witch on the Shuguang Forum, plus her perverts. And this game, you can learn skills casually, as long as npc is willing to teach, you are willing to learn, then you can basically learn a lot of skills. However, the key is that skills need matching talents and attributes to achieve the maximum effect. For example, a shield battle has such a low intelligence value and a matching talent, so is it really useful for him to learn magic skills? It''s simply a waste of experience. However, some magic skills with special effects, many players are still willing to learn. Just for example. William learned all the elementary magic such as water polo, fireball, and so on, all of which are level 1 and haven''t been upgraded, so they don''t need to waste experience. But this is enough for William. He is not for anything else, or he is worried that one day he will be in despair. There is nothing in the space ring. He can also drink with water polo, roast meat with fireball. Although his thunder ability can also be ignited, but he has a specialization in academics. As soon as he takes a shot, the dragon meat is also banned ... In particular, William hidden in the dark, it is not easy to attack those who find themselves vampires. Because the difference between the two is too great, those high-level vampires really don''t know how to die! William only needs to smash his opponent, make two tooth marks on his neck, and use the "blood sacrifice" black witchcraft to **** blood from his body. at this time. William judged just how hard the group of people hit by his ears. Seeing it for more than two hours. The fluctuations of the battle gradually weakened, but suddenly became particularly strong! His Royal Highness could not help but probe a little with his soul perception. "Crouch, tens of thousands of vampires, so many come?" "My Nima, King Dracula is here. Is Gento going to a decisive battle?" When William saw this, he immediately regained his soul perception. He looked dignified and thoughtful for a long time, and then immediately transmitted the voice to Eric, the Duke of the Dawn Mercenary, as far away as the Emerald Grand Duchy. "Releasing the final mission of Scarlet Blood, letting all candidates go to Capricorn Forest to catch vampires." After seeing the detailed mission information and the number and quality of vampires, Eric couldn''t help but swallowed: "Is this to let the conspirators catch vampires? Or should they let them go?" "It''s death, but it''s so fierce here. Many aristocrats in the Grand Duchy of Lanyu and Emerald have been leaked, and those who have chosen have their own contact details. After the Dawn choosers come here, other forces The Chosen One got the news and came here. When the candidates in this camp found out the truth, when the nobles who knew their allegiance were all vampires, they became confused. At that time, it will also attract more undead candidates to join Dawn City. We are earning blood. " When William finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes. Today''s candidate is still intermediate. But in the middle of this version ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the emperor of the liver emperor will gradually enter the high order. By that time. They can also be regarded as some of the main combat power of the legendary continent. This group of people is enough to change the development process and forces of some principalities. And I also have to take this opportunity to put Dawn City on the camp of light and justice again, from which we will attract more players to join Dawn City. That''s it. After Dawn City has 80% of the players, as long as he doesn''t do things that are too offensive to the players, he is ready to go. As for the new cute players? As long as they are not fools, of course they have to follow the steps of the old players. Even if they did not choose Dawn City, will His Royal Highness care about a group of cute new people who have no ranks. How fast can they grow, and are there old players fast? His Royal Highness is more concerned about this group of old players from beginning to end. It can be said. The main task of Scarlet Blood. It is once again making players full of distrust of npc. It''s like the war of rights. It''s just that the main mission of the 1.0 version, the Principality of Black Rock is the winning side, and does not let the player see the Kingdom of Iron and Steel, which is the disgusting side of Goethe-Nasis. Although the dark invasion of version 2.0, the player once again saw Goethe Narcise who became a demon. After all, some people may think that it was Goethe Narciss who could not withstand the blow of the defeat of the country and only became a semi-demon. But anyway. William needs such a mainline task that has a negative impact on npc to set off his excellent quality. A word. Want to be an excellent legend boss, or the kind of lord. Thanks to peers. ... PS: 4100 words, at the end of the month, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 372： Blood race, cracks in space! From the battle of hundreds of vampires, it gradually evolved into the battle of tens of thousands, even tens of thousands of vampires. Right now. Within tens of thousands of meters, it has become a battlefield. Huge trees are being chopped and broken by the sword and sword! There was even a huge vampire who uprooted him and used it as a huge weapon, rushing towards the enemy. moment. The formation was scattered. The tall vampire holding the entire giant wood was also divided directly into corpses. But the formation of his breaking words also let his allies enter into it. But just then. A vampire marquis from the Grand Duchy of Lanyu appeared, and his speed was like a weird red light as he swept across the battlefield. Dozens of vampires in the Emerald Grand Duchy stopped at the same time ... Until the breeze blows. Their heads slipped together ... In this complex forest of enchanted enemies, the battlefield is divided into dozens of blocks, the three parties are at war, and the master masters will not stay in one place. They constantly walk around the battlefield, or fight with another grandmaster blood. Comparable. However, the three parties also have many human followers. They are also forming a small team and are constantly fighting. Especially not only are they extremely powerful, they are also very loyal to these vampires because of their life span or other reasons. The spirit of relentless fighting. At this time, the three-party melee was extremely **** and fierce, and everyone was going all out to make it fatal. And the legendary vampire of the Grand Master should not be too much! That''s right. There are more than 50 guru professionals who join the forces of the three parties. Most of them are legends and epics. When William saw this scene, he was also trembling. Because in the last battle of the red blood, all the vampires participated. Not even their armies played. no way. The human legion of the vampire kingdom is responsible for the protection of the territory, and has never been a response to the vampire civil war. The human army came here, let alone war, direct rebellion is possible. So William had no idea how many legendary vampires there were. But now it seems that there are more than forty legendary vampires of all ranks. "Is the legendary bloodline so cheap? If I''m not mistaken, there should be many guys who have become vampires halfway, or else they will intensify the bloodline by sucking blood of the same kind." William thought for a moment and realized that this was What''s going on. That is, some types of legendary bloodline professionals who have short life spans and suffered incurable injuries are actively seeking blood to help them transform in order to survive. otherwise. It is certain vampires who secretly **** on the blood of the same race and let the blood evolve. at this time. The battlefield above him has fallen into a feverish phase. Dracula Jade, the old king, was the first Super Boss to appear. In the field, he played consecutively with one master on each side. But he was also besieged by legendary bosses from both sides of the grandfather. Now there are wounds all over his body, and he saw a wing that suddenly opened behind him, burst into supersonic speed, and immediately withdrew from the battlefield. at the same time. He also grabbed an enemy vampire, opened his mouth and bite Bai Nen''s neck, and sucked blood into his body with a big mouth. Not long after. The blood ghost in his hand gradually became stiff, and even turned into a dead body. However, his own injuries are recovering at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. At the moment of his complete recovery, the old king who could continue to fight again suddenly pulled out the long sword stuck on the ground and laughed: "Ottoman Lothar, Vlad Lanyu, you have already arrived Why don''t you come out! " "Oh, Dracula, when did you also start to absorb the blood of the same kind, you are not afraid of what it looks like, what kind of monster?" Ottoman, Lord of the Dark City, he has been in human form from behind a big tree , Surrounded by many bats. At the moment he landed. The bats around him have turned into blood, and it is he who raised the **** killer squad from childhood. At first, these guys, three of them, also entered the rank of grandmaster. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the war for the map started so early. Now that you are all here, the map should have been brought? A laugh came from a distance. The man who could speak was faster, and every step he turned into a ghost, after he came out of the darkness. The ghosts behind it stayed for a few seconds, and they still came alive, making it impossible to tell which is true and which is false. And this is the current king of the Grand Duchy of Lan Yu, Vlad Lan Yu! When the other two heard this sentence, they also bluntly said: "Bring!" The three looked at each other. At the same time, take the map and hold it above your head. next moment. The map was retracted. The atmosphere on the battlefield was extremely peaceful. But Tegulas Jade suddenly smiled and said a word! "So, before we win the game, shouldn''t we have the fourth kid with the map?" "His Royal Highness Prince William hiding 20 meters underground?" "Are you not planning to come out yet?" "Obviously, your plan has been successful, let us successfully fight, and even have to fight to death." "But you little guy who does things, don''t want to come out and see this scene?" That''s a word. The Lord of the Dark City and the King of Lanyu are a little bit confused, what is the situation? Are they overcast? But William didn''t hesitate too much. As the ground surface in the center of the battlefield continued to bulge, His Royal Highness exposed his head like a mole rat, showing you to others, I do nt know why I m smiling here. Subsequently. One gopher after another. Fully eight little gophers. Around him were tens of thousands of vampires showing little tiger teeth. But no matter how you look now. This group of vampires with little tiger teeth seemed to want to kill the little gophers. Because when they saw William and others appear, they vaguely understood that they searched for William, but constantly appeared unexpected vampires. It should not have been killed by the same kind, but the Dawn Lord, the **** deliberately provoked. No wonder, the war lasted so long, but they did not even see the shadows of William and others, and they even got to the ground. but. The situation has not yet reached the end. William also understands the truth. He is immortal. In fact, it is not so important to the three in front of him, because the big boss of the three parties wants to become the king of vampires. They actually want to kill the other two who are holding maps. owner. By the way, it is enough to take William''s map. And Draculas Emerald, an old-fashioned and sly guy, found himself for some reason and saw through his plan, but William was destined to doom this old guy, and he didn''t know what he was going to cause a three-way dogfight. Therefore, His Royal Highness looked at the three parties with poor eyes, and he was about to hold up a map: "Stop!" The three parties stopped. After all, this map indicates a Warcraft skin. Although it is enchanted, a master of the Grand Master level can still easily tear it to death. Especially the moment William took out the map. The maps in their hands were all in the midst of a meditation, with some kind of reaction. This also shows that the map in William''s hands is definitely not fake. See this scene. William glanced at the map reproduced by Bernard. It was probably useless, because the original map should still be used as a key to open the door. then. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "I caused you to fight me, naturally I don''t believe in any vampires. Ever since I met those vampires in Donghai City, I know you can''t believe what you say. But I had to start a fight before I could find Brian Chiyan. " The crowd raised their eyebrows, and they did not deny that the vampire loved to lie. His Royal Highness continued to rely on the innocence of the face, and the acting performance of the film emperor continued to chant: "I am the Lord of the Dawn City, the Prince of the Black Leaf Elves, and my mother is the Legendary Magister. This should be heard by everyone!" "..." Many vampires don''t want to squeak, shit, now you''re about to show off your identity? But what are you calling now? Even if your throat is broken now, can someone really come to your rescue instantly? However, William just reminded them by friendship to let them think about deciding to do it themselves, and then he continued: "But you also know that I am a neutral city owner and I want to develop. It is not enough to rely on the support of the Black Leaf Elves. I still Need to borrow the power of the Red Fire Kingdom. So we formed an alliance. You can think of me as the first **** sent by the Black Leaf Elves to the legendary continent. He tempted to return to the prosperous area of ??the legendary mainland. " "Now that darkness is approaching, the legendary continent is turbulent. In this era of life and charcoal, the elves must stand on the same front with humans in order to face the dark invasion, so I ..." "Talking." Osman Lothar interrupted him. "Cough." William drew his mouth, glanced at the crowd, and said bluntly: "Let''s say, the Prince of the Red Fire Kingdom has been fatally cursed. Now the King of the Red Fire is looking for a way to relieve the curse. No time to come over. As an ally of the Red Fire Kingdom, I received the task that Brian Chi Yan must be retrieved. I''m looking for it now. If the prince of the Red Fire Kingdom really has three shortcomings and two shortcomings, then the importance of Brian Chiyan, you should understand? " Time fell silent. But Fland Lanyu suddenly said: "What can you say if there is no evidence, especially if you stir up disagreement everywhere, what''s the matter with our war?" William was expressionless, cursing in his heart that this group of old immortal guys were quite flexible, even though it was not water, and found himself moving the subject. So he was thinking of weaving lies. Some of the grandfather bloods who were present received the message. Next second. Their faces changed dramatically. What the hell? Hundreds of thousands of prospectors rushed from all directions? Hundreds of thousands. It s hundreds of thousands. What are they doing? correct. This group of pickers knew to catch vampires all day and sold them all around ... Mmp. I''m so angry. If it weren''t for their own disguise, they would dare to believe that as long as they leaked, the candidates could rush into their castle in groups. But how is this possible? Who has such a big appeal? And not only are the candidates of dawn, but also the candidates of their respective forces. But no matter what you think. It is the Dawn City Lord who is most likely to leak this information. His Royal Highness watched the situation again. He glanced at the superiority of the number, and immediately sank: "Yes, I let those candidates come." "What the **** are you doing?" "Give you the courage to sink the pot." William said here, and suddenly he smiled. next moment. The crowd saw him fling the map into the sky. Hang directly on the tree. Then he took the embers and waited, and ran out without looking back. But at this time. No bloodline was looking at him. The three vampires looked at each other for a few seconds. Suddenly rushed to the most central position. The fiercest battles started directly. Just a few seconds. Where the map exists, the corpse is still everywhere, and the residual arm splashes into the sky. This is an endless war. Because the four maps came together at this moment. To become the king of vampires. They no longer care about the issue of identity. "Yes, I do ..." "Well." The first high-level vampire to get the map in his hand, before he finished speaking six words, was directly beheaded by the members of the Blood Shadow Squad in the Dark City, but the killer did not live for three seconds. Died again in the hands of others. The struggle between the three parties continues, and the map stays in one''s hand for almost 2 seconds. Especially this map is true. The closer the three blood bosses are, the more you can feel the magic of the map! And just when the three big guys face each other completely. The magic of the map in their hands is even greater. Until they were less than 3 meters apart. Buzz! A voice that could not help covering her ears buzzed in the air! The guy closest to the four maps also fell to the ground completely because he couldn''t stand it! Next second. The four maps burst out of their space ring, hands, and clothes, and merged directly into the air. Next. A space crack appeared. In these few seconds. Draculas and others finally understood that it is no wonder that the landforms on the map, even if they were searched through thousands of mountains and rivers, took countless years, even if they searched the southern region, they could not find a matching location. original The map is the key to the door of space. And behind the door of space? Is it different space? Or a single portal? Did not give people too much hesitation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They do not know how long the space crack will last. Draculas, Ottomans, and Flanders went straight into the cracks in the space. at the same time. William took the team of drill hamsters, appeared from the ground again, grabbed the four maps that were left behind, and also led people into the space crack. unfortunately. After the map was taken away. After only a few seconds, the space crack completely disappeared in front of everyone. but Almost all of the Grandmaster blood came into it. Only one kind of high-level vampire was left looking at each other. Just when someone wants to propose a truce. A squabbling noise appeared. Subsequently. With a sound ... "Kill the duck!" "Fuck, Your Highness didn''t lie to us. It''s all vampires, grab them, sell them to Dawn City!" "Fuck him, lie down, isn''t this the Earl of the Emerald Grand Duchy?" "My Nima, a lot of familiar aristocrats." "They liar, kill them !!!" Hundreds of thousands of players, completely surrounded the vampires with only 20,000 people ... In fact, if there is a guru here. No matter how many players there are. It''s not a problem. but Just high-end BOSS. Faced with hundreds of thousands of mid-level players, will it be resurrected? To be honest. A million pigs let you kill, isn''t your hand sour? ps: The 4400-character chapter is presented again. I''m asking for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, and the end of the month. I don''t count it as a change, but it''s okay to add a word count. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 373： Nibelungen, blood dragon! The Grand Masters all entered a space crack in just a few seconds. Only a few hundred high-ranking blood races and more than 20,000 middle-ranking blood races were left outside. They were still considering whether to continue the fight. But according to today''s situation, they are useless if they can''t fight, after all, their life and death can''t decide who can get the blood dragon blood. And whoever can come out of the cracks in space. The blood family who has obtained the blood of the blood dragon will become the true king of vampires, and they only need to surrender at that time. No other choice. So to live, why do we have to die? But just when they wanted to rest and wait for their future king to appear. Players won''t let it. Hundreds of thousands of players rushed over, and didn''t even want to say nonsense, it was chopping up. "Chong duck!" "It''s my brother who cut vampires with me." "A knife 999, grab a vampire, and earn at least one high-level dark gold equipment." "I Cao, there are only tens of thousands of vampires. There are more wolves and less meat. Brothers wait for me." "A group of 3,000 vampire hunters. If you have silver body or more, please apply for the group. We will push this group of slag." "The top team in Dawn City, a full set of dark gold equipment." "The core players of the Glory Guild entered the group, and professional players such as Chu Liuqiu and Xiao Ayin led the team." As players rushed up, they expanded their team size. For a while. With the trumpet of Dawn players, especially the other two camp players, when seeing the Dawn players are so excited and impulsive, they do not care whether the vampire in front of them is their own aristocracy, and they are done. It''s all vampires anyway. Whether killed or tied up, is there anything wrong? Hundreds of thousands of players. Like the surging tide, with the roaring rush to the army of vampires trapped in the center. The three-party vampire still dared to civil war, and immediately formed a giant circular array that was only a few kilometers away. Shield battle is ahead, other professions are behind. The moment it collided with the player''s army. It''s like the river water hits a black reef, and players die piece by piece under the counterattack of a vampire. Within ten seconds of the handover. The first wave of players basically did not touch the blood clan shield, they were hit by blood explosion and various skills into white light. May follow the second wave. The third wave. Even the shock of countless wave players. The formation of vampires is constantly broken, and vampires are constantly falling under the blade. Many blood races stared at the friends and brothers who were lying next to them. They weren''t dead yet, but when they saw their legs were caught, they were dragged away in an instant, and then bound by skilled methods instantly. What is even more abnormal is that those guys who **** their companions did not hesitate at all. Directly against your shoulders, you can quickly withdraw from the battlefield under the protection of your companions. hiss. That chilling speed, this proficient to perverted method, was seen by many vampires as a horrifying fear. Even the hearts of many high-level vampires can''t help but develop fear, for fear of being tied up, and even sold to the cruel demon hunter! To know. There are high-level vampires here, including some legendary and epic bosses. But according to today''s situation, these high-level vampires can still run, but they really want to fight to the end and save their comrades and clan, there is almost no possibility. In particular, the equipment of many candidates is simply abnormal. And these people. It is the big gold players, professional players and so on. This group of talents is the main combat siege of high-level professionals. With their various advantages, they will not fight to death instantly, and they can also output a lot of output. After all, the blood races of the shield are a minority, they are generally agile warriors, the output of the explosion, the defense is also very low. The more crucial one is ... They don''t want to **** the player''s blood! Because William said a long time ago, the pick is a sword that restrains vampires. If a vampire wants to **** the player''s blood, the taste is simply indescribable. Just by looking at their faces, you can imagine that after sucking on the player''s blood, the vampire will have the illusion that there is **** in the blood and poison in the shit. even though. Suck player''s blood to restore health. But every time you restore your life, you have to endure the price of eating shit, which makes many vampires intolerable. The battle between players and vampires continues. The scene in the cracks of the space also made the people who enter it look dumbfounded. When more than forty guru professionals entered, they immediately divided into four camps. Because the blood dragon blood is not yet available, the guards of the three parties are far more serious than William imagined. The key is. When everyone came here, they immediately understood that this is not a portal, but a different space that must be opened with a map lock. When William entered, he glanced around the scene. The sky was bright gray and white, without the sun, moon, and stars. Looking further afield, we can only find a piece of chaos, especially the unknown black gas, which is eroding the land under their feet, and I don''t know how long this situation has lasted. "His, is this the first era, is the Nibelungen left over from the Dragon Age?" One blood race couldn''t help but say. "The special Nibelong root of God, I have the dragon root of Frost Dragon, give you a moment, you will know that it is a different space." William drew his lips, from the myth era to this era. There are countless large and small heterogeneous spaces, and many can be preserved to this day. For example, the different space inside the Mexis divination shop is only a laboratory. For example, when William went to the Moonlight Forest and found that there was a different space in the treasure house of the Moonlight Elves, but he was discovered before he and Mexis solved the enchantment problem. Among them, the biggest different space is the so-called divine realm, divine realm, etc. that lives in the gods. And every era, every era. Different mainland rulers have different names for different spaces. For example, the myth era. They have transformed the alien space into the divine realm, the small divine realm, the big divine realm, and even the divine realm today. The first epoch, the era when the Dragons controlled the continents of the gods, called these spaces Nibelungen. In front of the vampire, as a servant of the blood dragon, some of the inheritance marks are estimated to never be erased. That''s why the vampire calls it Nibelungen. As for the elf clan of the Second Age, the different space is called another world. Because there have been rumors. The reason why the world tree is called this name. Not only because it can grow to be as high as the sky, the root system can penetrate into the deepest part of the ground, and the leaves cover the sky. More importantly. There is also a space inside the world tree. That space is exactly the size of a legendary continent. For this reason, the space outside the gods'' world is called another world by the elves. But in the third era today. The human empire renamed it another space. The space in front of us is at least 100,000 square meters, and the height is unknown, but this space is not too small at any time. Especially those unknown black breaths, it is estimated that they have been swallowed from the first era to the present. It is hard to imagine how big this alien space opened up by the dragon was. after all. The range that allows the Dragon to fly and live freely is certainly not too small. unfortunately. William never had a chance to see the grandeur of this alien space. At this point, they were on top of a ruin, and there were many dilapidated, but very tall buildings. The architectural style is very rough, but it gives people a majestic and unbearable feeling of surrender. People don''t know what happened here. But just looking at the suffocating huge cracks and the traces of damage to the thousands of buildings, there must have been unimaginable battles here. With the eyes of everyone looking into the distance, a dragon palace with a height of more than 3,000 meters and a length and width of more than tens of thousands of meters. William and others all took a breath. Because the seemingly crumbling dragon palace is not only very well preserved. There was still a looming light before him. In particular, the suffocating atmosphere has not only worsened over time. It seemed that it was because of their arrival that the atmosphere was revived. Osman Lothar saw this, and he glanced at the others who did not dare to move, and rushed to the palace with his hands. "Presumptuous, you old thief!" "Damn, the blood dragon blood is mine!" At the same time, the tribal **** forces burst into the dragon palace at the same time. And William didn''t stop too much, he glanced at the thinnest eyelid of Alec, and said in a deep voice: "You search for this ruin, and what kind of treasure you will pick up, no matter if you are a dragon scale, a broken weapon, or you Collect unknown metals, gems, anything! " "Understand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alec nodded and turned his head to start the treasure hunt. His Royal Highness followed him slowly, a Nibelungen who had never been opened. How could the benefits inside be only those blood dragon essence blood? Although the blood dragon blood is the most memorable, it is also the most memorable for vampires to remember. But many of the things left over from the ancient battlefield are also good things for William today. Not to mention the other. If it wasn''t for His Royal Highness'' space ring not big enough, I would have liked to take these ruins away. Although many building materials have lost their due magic, in this closed different space, the time flow rate is different from the outside world, which always allows him to find some treasures. The tribal forces of blood quickly came near the palace. This fairly intact palace has a giant gate that is thousands of meters high and thousands of meters wide. The door cracked a gap that could only pass through two people. But the first Osman Lothar who rushed to the door didn''t go in directly, but stayed outside. After the other blood races came here. Or. After they saw the sight inside the door. Also stopped the footsteps. and even Like dominoes, they kept kneeling to the ground, their heads were only on the ground, and they did not dare to look up. Here comes William. He saw something in the door. Also expressionless ... Because a huge golden pupil is watching them. It was a golden pupil still burning! It was a golden pupil burning red flames! That''s the end ... Blood Dragon! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 374： Blood Dragon! (Thanks for the thirty thousand rewards of eternal dream.) It was a huge, golden eye, and the erect pupil seemed to be able to swallow its soul. Even comparing the size alone, this eye is a full circle larger than William and others. The vampires all fell to their knees. Because from the depth of their soul, they felt the irresistible Longwei. This is Longwei of the Blood Dragon. This is Longwei of the Vampire Creator. The blood race is not full of worship for any dragon race. Only the blood dragon can give birth to this kind of thought from the bottom of his heart. When William saw this scene, he knew that there should be a blood dragon in it. just. as time flows. Although everyone was still still, after all, many thoughts appeared in their hearts. They think that the golden pupil that has never been extinguished means that the dragon has never died. But if the blood dragon really hasn''t died, and knows that their former servant blood came, why not call them? "Seriously injured?" "The injuries are so severe that they cannot move." "The soul is dead, and the body is immortal?" The vampires of the three parties have their own ideas, because after all, they came for the blood of the blood dragon, and a living blood dragon is completely inconsistent with their interests. But just when they were thinking about whether to take the initiative. A voice sounded deep in the souls of everyone. "Come in!" The simple two words give people a feeling that they dare not resist from the bottom of their hearts. In general. Just from the heart! Draculas stared at each other, stood up reluctantly, and then glanced at the people in Dawn City who also heard this sentence. The former was ruthless and went ahead daringly. The blood race comes first. The group of Williams, who also heard the voice, walked behind. This is not the time to refuse. Because they are professionals in the realm of masters, they cannot resist the existence of legends and even holy realms. Regardless of whether it has been severely damaged, in principle, the blood dragon in front of him has enough power to crush them into ashes. With more than fifty people blocked at the entrance, all entered. It was only inside this huge Dragon palace that they were able to see everything thoroughly. Corpse. The corpse of the ground. There are dragon corpses everywhere. There are no bones more than ten meters long, and the smallest dragon corpse in front of them is more than 50 meters long. This represents a dragon participating in this battle, at least an adult dragon. Domain dragon. And the entire dragon palace, the only surviving existence. It''s the golden pupil in front of them, the blood dragon! But the surface of his body was incredibly injured. This is a dragon with a length of more than 300 meters. The wingspan scattered on the ground is at least one kilometer long, but the whole body has nine tenths of the position. It is full of white bones and slowly decaying dragon meat. Some of these bones are still full of bite marks! The only dragon crystal he kept intact was only the chest crystal, and even the whole blood enveloping it. Also. It''s the only eye left. This blood dragon can now be called a bone dragon. only. He is not dead yet. Because when everyone came here, the huge pupil of the blood dragon contracted slightly. See this. The overwhelming momentum came again, heavy and almost stagnant, and they could not even say a word. William had lost his insight early, but all the information showed question marks. And just when everyone was a little overwhelmed, and even a little regretful when they came here. This blood dragon, who apparently has very little life, once again used the power of the soul in a self-deprecating tone to say: "Servants I once created, are you here to save me?" Draculas and others wanted to speak, but just looking at the blood dragon''s eye, they didn''t have the courage to lie. The more important one is. They suddenly noticed. Become controlled. Their souls were controlled by the blood dragon at this moment. And this is the price of their immortality. The blood dragon can create them, they can control them, and destroy them. at the same time. The blood dragon''s eyes no longer looked at those blood races, but instead looked at William and others with strange eyes, just when he wanted to say something. The dragon looked at William''s pupils and suddenly narrowed. An indescribable breath was suppressed on him, almost making His Royal Highness kneel to the ground instantly. His Royal Highness was a little embarrassed and wished to crush the teleportation scroll in his hand and leave here. Don''t talk about breaking up different spaces. Even if you stay away from this palace. After all, William has found a problem. The damage of this cargo is too serious, and even the power of the soul cannot spread too far, because Alex has not been discovered by him, or, in other words, Alex has not heard what he said, so now only Lectra is still outside the Dragon Palace! but no matter. It''s really not good to be stared at by a blood dragon that is absolutely legendary and possibly saintly. William was anxious to wonder if he had killed more dragons and made more of the goods. But not right! The shiny title above his head is only effective for players, NPC can''t recognize it. But who dreams. The blood dragon did not do what other vampires expected, and killed William directly, but simply groaned: "Come, come near me!" His Royal Highness glanced at this huge dragon head. One eye was sunken in. One eye had never been closed. There were wounds all over the dragon''s mouth and cracks in his teeth. He raised an eyebrow, and with his bare hands he came to a position less than ten meters away from the blood dragon. at this time. Blood Dragon''s nostrils took a deep breath. Golden pupil contracted slightly. When he looked at William again, his gaze was very complicated, and then he said inexplicably, "You participated or killed two dragons!" William drew his mouth. Good-looking dragon nose. Are you a dog? A few years ago, you could smell the fire dragon? However, His Royal Highness did not lie. He nodded decisively and said, "Yes, I killed a fire dragon myself and participated in killing a white dragon." "Very well, I like humans who don''t lie, but you still have a dragon breath on you, you haven''t said it." Blood Dragon said at this time, his tone was not calm. Burning and others raised an eyebrow. Even other vampires turned to William. There is something wrong. His Royal Highness the Prince has never hidden others. It''s just that other people don''t recognize the black broken dragon. What kind of dragon is it? Because there wasn''t any dark breath on that dragon. Many people even think that Dawn City has a dragon beast. That is, dragons and other creatures cross out varieties. When William heard this, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Just as he wanted to say something, the blood dragon suddenly opened his mouth wide, and the air poured into his mouth like a hurricane. that moment. William was going to crush the scrolls of space. but. None of the people in Dawn City was sucked into their mouths. Instead, Ottoman, Flanders, Draculas and others were swallowed with almost no resistance. Maybe. That''s not in the womb. Just swallowed into his mouth. The blood dragon barely chewed a few bites with his teeth, and a hint of aftertaste appeared in the corners of his mouth. After a few seconds. The "sacrifice" of more than 50 master vampires restored the spirit of this blood dragon. And the only golden pupil left became brighter. Until then. This blood dragon was difficult to murmur: "I did not expect that there is a dusk dragon in this world ..." William opened his mouth and said nothing, one two three four five six or seven. The blood dragon ignored William in front of him, but just continued to use a tone of memory of the past: "Bloods, servants, are also the rations specially made by the blood dragon for ourselves. It''s just that our blood dragon is only in their inheritance memory, only showing that they are servants of the blood dragon. It is not explicitly stated that they belong to our rations. after all. Carved the mark of food directly into their memory. It might be a bit inhuman ... " "Well, you tell me the word humane, isn''t it a bit too much?" His Royal Highness was unable to speak up. However, the blood dragon did not know what he was thinking. He just looked at William in front of him and pondered for a long time before he said, "Now is the fourth era?" "Well ... yes, it''s the beginning of the fourth era." William wanted to ask the old guy how he knew the time flow outside, but he thought about it and gave up the nonsense. The blood dragon grinned in pain: "It seems to be another endless fight." Next. The blood dragon kept asking various questions: "Are there still blood dragons on the continents?" "No!" "The rainbow dragon?" "never heard of that" "Fairy dragon?" "never heard of that" "The dragon?" "never heard of that." "Moonlight Dragon?" "There are records, never seen ..." William now asks three questions and no one knows, whether he really doesn''t know, or he doesn''t. But the blood dragon was not angry, but he asked again: "Is there sometimes a light dragon on the continents?" "I''ve heard that it should be alive, but I don''t know how much it is or where it is." William finally got a positive answer this time. The blood dragon nodded comfortingly, thinking in his heart was also right, the old Yin ratio of time dragon generally does not die! As for the quantity? Two fingers are enough! But the names of these dragons, in the ears of other people in Shuguang City, felt like they wanted to listen to Wushu Tianshu, and they were totally aggressive. What the hell? Do the Dragons have these species? I don''t know. And it sounds like no elemental dragon or metal dragon can be compared. But after a bit of contemplation, the Blood Dragon continued to look at William and said, "Why are you here?" His Royal Highness hesitated a little, he said in a firm tone: "For Dusk Dragon, he is my companion, but he is too young and weak, I want to make him stronger and accompany me around the gods The mainland, and even out of the gods. So ... based on rumors, I tried to come here and look for your essence! " The blood dragon glanced at William deeply, and sank again: "Very well, you haven''t lied." William didn''t know how the goods could tell if they could lie. But his sincere purpose is to make Xiao Polong stronger. It''s just that some words have changed slightly in the process of speaking. For example, what is the Dusk Dragon my companion? For example, I want him to accompany me around the continent of gods ~ But with such a loss, William did not believe that the blood dragons of today can still be completely distinguished. The blood dragon looked at William, but he became more kind. He continued to mutter by remembering the past: "We are the masters of the first era!" "We should have been strong forever." "If it weren''t for the civil war that shouldn''t have happened, your elves wouldn''t have any chance to overthrow our dragon rule and dominate the Second Age. "Unfortunately" "Forget it." "It''s too late to say anything." "The past is over." "Maybe this is God''s providence, and this is the problem caused by the Dragons themselves being too powerful." Having said that. The blood dragon looked at William''s eyes and seemed to want to say something. But in the end, he just wanted to be like an old man who was about to die, and sighed: "Take it, take it all, and give everything I can use to the Dusk Dragon. I have been waiting here for too long. I used to have a chance to live, but those **** servants didn''t come to save me! too late. Everything is too late. As time goes by. My soul has begun to decay. My memory started to blur. Even my indestructible dragon body is slowly decaying in the air. I have no chance of resurrection. Wait a moment, take my dragon crystal and the only remaining blood, and give it to Dusk Dragon. remember. Take good care of him. he It is the hope of the dragon. Because of other dragons ... died. These **** guys are **** dead! !! !! " With the last roar of the blood dragon. Everyone in Dawn City heard endless bleakness and unwillingness from the loud roar of the dragon! Next second. The blood dragon''s eyes gradually dimmed. The blood that was always in the center of his body flew slowly into William''s hands with Long Jing. Subsequently. The blood dragon said in an irresistible tone: "Leave here, the moment I die, it is when Nibelungen is destroyed. So don''t try to pay attention to our dragon corpses, even if they ever wanted to kill me, they are still the dragons who control the sky and the earth. And the dignity and glory of the dragon! Here I can never be violated! " Hearing this sentence, William looked solemnly, then led everyone to bend down deeply ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned away! When the crowd left the gate of the palace. His Royal Highness could not help but look back at the blood dragon. That golden pupil that never goes out. It''s getting dim. after all The spirit and blood that support his soul have been sent out. but. His eye. No matter how dim. Never closed. Maybe. This respectable blood dragon has never closed his eyes since the day he was seriously injured. But it is because of this unimaginable perseverance and desire to survive that it is possible for him to live to this day. but no matter. This kind of strong man who never refuses to lose and possesses the bottom line is deeply admired by William, even if he is not human, it is just a train! How did Ottoman Lothar get the blood of the dragon? William doesn''t know yet. It is because the blood dragon wants the vampire to be his last descendant, even if it is a human form, but the blood of the blood dragon at least remains? It''s just that he strayed into it now, and the breath of the Dusk Dragon gave the blood dragon a better choice? Anything is possible. His Royal Highness no longer thought about it. Because this space is beginning to collapse, and it is collapsing at a very fast speed, as if the whole world is upside down. As he took out the map and opened the cracks in the space again, Alek ran over with a grin. It is clear. Baby should be a lot. Anyway. After entering this alien space, William still made a profit. ... ps: 4300 word chapter, continue to seek monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 375： The red blood is done. The moment when everyone in Dawn City emerged from the cracks in space. William received a prompt to complete the task. The same is true of other players. Only the degree of completion is different, so are the rewards. [Hint: The Scarlet Blood Quest has been completed] [Hint: your completion level for this S-level task is 130%] [Hint: you will get 1 million experience + 300,000 experience rewards. [Hint: you will get the talent Eye of Reality] His Royal Highness stunned God, and his level was very high. In fact, under normal circumstances, he could not get too many task rewards from such mainline tasks. But he also followed the vampire and entered the cracks in the space. Basically, he did not even shoot, but he killed dozens of masters. Obviously this is the key reason for making the task very high. "Besides that, I have done so many tasks, it seems that this is the only one that has reached 100% completion, and it has come to 130% in one breath." Subsequently. William glanced at the true eye. This talent that was pretty good in his last life, reasonably, this is one of the superior talents of a ranger and melee professional. [Talent: Eye of Reality, your eyes have the ability to see the enemy''s weaknesses. When attacking the enemy''s head, heart, and other deadly positions, the critical damage caused will increase by 100%; even if you attack non-weak points, Can increase the critical strike rate by 30%. "You can ignore the problem of attacking non-weak points and increasing the critical strike rate by 30%!" His Royal Highness never expected that his lucky value would have too much effect. However, attacks on the skull, heart and other places will definitely cause crit damage! The effect of the Real Eye is to double the critical damage. Don''t look at 1x rarely. But for some guys who specialize in head and heart, this is simply an explosion of leather. Next. William looked around at the sight of the player''s head. After looking at the forum again, he couldn''t help but click, and didn''t know what to say. All the vampires are gone. Without accident. In just two or three hours. All 20,000 vampires were arrested ... As for the high-level vampires, they basically flew away after being unable to resist the player''s offensive. Except for some lucky intermediate vampires who died less than half, all the other unlucky ones were taken away! Now many players have returned to Dawn City and exchanged vampires for contribution points, equipment, or positions. It''s just that the remaining players haven''t left yet. They also look forward to who can come out of the cracks in space. The results made Dawn players relieved. The ultimate winner was His Royal Highness Prince. Their mainline missions are shown to be completed. The players in the other two camps have basically been circled. They were more or less exposed to the main task of Scarlet Blood, but what they received was very different from the Scarlet Blood task adapted by William. A word. Compared to Dawn players, they are blood loss. In particular, the players in the two camps saw betrayal again, or the deception of the camp''s BOSS, which made them somewhat unbelievable and even more unacceptable. but no matter. This is the result of the matter. "The camp is gone!" A soldier player sat sadly on the ground. "Dawn City is the winner again." "Why, this is the case in the Principality of Iron and Steel, and it is still the case in the Grand Principality of Emerald. I can''t even imagine that the King, Marquis, Earl, and nobles of the Grand Emerald Principality are all vampire BOSS. Real protagonist? " "Don''t say anything, just go to the forum, someone has posted a post!" [What exactly does Dawn City represent in the ''Gods'' game? Posted by: Angry chubby, now [Zhushen] anchor 1 brother. "To be honest, from the first day of the game''s internal testing, I entered Shuguang City. At that time, Shuguang City was just a small broken city with a personal mouth of tens of thousands. But at that time, I already saw the unusualness of Dawn City. In-game test period: Elves, dwarves, and humans all live here freely. Epic and legendary bosses add up to nearly 10 people! During the game public beta 1.0, I came to Shuguang City again. At this time, there have been great changes. The number of civilians in the city has skyrocketed, and the strength of the Shuguang Army has also soared. And I also heard a message from the side that our Highness Prince is a Dragon Slayer. He grabbed a dragon in the hands of the Principality of Steel! Very well, there was a small friction between the Principality of Steel and Dawn City, which means that their future is hostile forces. After all. The Iron Principality was destroyed by the dawn city of mercenaries during the war with the Black Principality. When the sight came to version 2.0, the population of Dawn City increased sharply again, and the races living here increased the feathers! There is even an angel. And the Principality of the Iron Principality''s Freedom Alliance, the king s controller, Godenasis turned into a half-human, half-demon monster. He led a 70% dark army in the southeast region, a million dark army, and wanted to capture the dawn city. result. He died again ... Since then, the Principality of Black Rock has automatically renounced military power, and the southeast region is basically the territory of Shuguang City in the dark. but. Donghai City''s vampire provoked Dawn City, so Donghai City was destroyed during the version update. The territories of Dawn City have once again expanded to the northeast! Version 3.0. His Royal Highness prince released to us the task of Scarlet Blood for the first time in order to find the vampire hidden in the dark. Until now. We finally understood everything, and the nobles and officials of the Grand Duchy of Lanyu were actually vampires. Both countries live under the control of vampires, and both live under the shadow of these demons. Many civilians don''t even know that their noble lord is a vampire ... but. These vampires have all been captured until now. Without accidents, these two countries will be in chaos in the near future. What kind of existence will our Highness Prince play? The results are self-evident. According to the Royal Highness of our prince''s PY ability, even if the kingdom forces participate in it, Shuguang City will get a lot of benefits. What''s more, he also entered a different space and deserves greater benefits. Actually what I want to show is. Dawn City is a growth force that is closely related to our players, leading us into one version after another! We used to think that Shuguang was a novice village. But he grew up in an incredible way, became stronger and stronger in times of despair, and gained a foothold in the southern region. What does His Royal Highness now have? Nearly ten legendary men. Hundreds of epics! Countless legions! There is an old lady with a big magic teacher on her head, and there are supporters of the entire black leaf elf family behind her. There is even a moonlight elf princess who may marry. What''s more, have you inquired about the Demon Martial Assembly? Odom Hammer is the last prince of the Lone Mountain Dwarf Empire. And the little angel Hiyan, she led the Yu tribe to join Dawn City, what is it for? Let''s look at one after another, His Royal Highness Prince, who is not too brilliant. In fact, each of them has a great identity background and even an unknown past. what is this? His Royal Highness can put together the protagonist tasks of various races in various ways. What is he? This is the destiny protagonist. When will we not join Dawn City now? Trust me. After the mission of Scarlet Blood is over, His Royal Highness Prince will definitely announce the next mainline mission immediately. Because according to my thinking, the game company''s setting for His Royal Highness Prince should gradually grow from weak to even become the super-protagonist of the towering tree. This is far different from the protagonists of other continental versions. His Royal Highness Prince is likely to accompany us to the last version, the protagonist of the gods'' continent! I''m finished. Friends, think about it, is there any truth in what I said! " The angry chubby post was pinned, refined, and popular by the moderator for the first time. (The moderators are all William fans of women.) then. In a short time. Countless replies. "MD, it makes sense. Dawn City has never missed any of the main missions. Even if they are tens of thousands of miles apart, our masters can find ways to participate, or let us participate. "Even with the main missions of other principalities, we can use the Dawn mercenary regiment to participate in it." "Looking at the essence through the truth, Dawn City has never deceived people in at least some aspects, and the welfare is much better than many camps." "That''s not it. Remember that ''Meichuan Neiku'' killed someone on the street in the emerald king city, but His Highness was still saved. We are the pro-sons. As a result, the emerald player let the boss of their own camp scold. Really, as an outsider, I feel sad when I think about it! " "Don''t say it, don''t say it, we all the emerald players are crying, can''t we join Dawning City? I can tell that there is no profession in this game. It''s the pro son, only the prince''s cub is the pro son" "I never thought of the Deputy City Owner. It turned out to be the last blood of the Lonely Mountain Dwarf Empire many years ago, which is really unimaginable. Do dwarven princes, elven princes, elven princesses, and fighting angels of the Yu race send a human protagonist? " William glanced at the forum, and couldn''t help but secretly praise the chubby. The performance of this product is quite wide. Now I will help myself steal the lamb. Worth training. In the future, give him a hidden task to let this little anchor enhance his strength, so that he can continue to help himself in the future. Next. William ignored these players who did not leave. It was the first time to inform the Red Fire Kingdom of the results. As for the Red Fire Kingdom and Vikru Chiyan, they never expected that the vampire incident could be resolved in a short period of time, or even caused trouble in the two Grand Duchy. This really makes his own and camp favorability soar. no way. A reliable alliance is too important. Especially Vikru Chiyan is already thinking about how to wipe William''s ass. After all, if you want to embezzle the two Grand Duchy, you must make some means and pay some price. But now it''s fine. The vampire was fired. The upper and lower layers are all dead. The remaining high-level vampires ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are considered middle-level members of these two countries, but now they do nt dare to return home, they are all gone! After all. the following few days. Emerald and Lanyu Grand Duchy have undergone tremendous changes in the territory. The envoys of the Red Fire Kingdom appeared on their own initiative, indicating that their rulers were vampires in both countries. Due to the civil war between vampires, there is now no place to be buried. In addition, Shuguang City has now caught a lot of vampires. As long as you have a water mirror, you can easily prove that these nobles are actually vampires. However, civil strife did not await civil strife in the two countries. The Red Fire Kingdom hired the Dawning City Army to temporarily come to maintain the order in the two principalities. The arrival of the Dawning Regular Army, coupled with some powerful legionaries, made these human legionary commanders dared not act easily. At the same time, the messengers of the Red Fire Kingdom also announced that the two principalities would soon choose a new king for ascension. But don''t think too much. Those two kings are also puppets. For example, William''s approach to the Principality of Black Rock is similar, except that His Royal Highness has done it more secretly. And the practice of the Red Fire Kingdom will let everyone who knows it know that it can''t resist it. but no matter. In a way he never imagined, William could easily solve the main task of this version. But speed doesn''t matter. Because the player will receive the super main task of the ten-year blood battle. This is the most exciting! Just as chubby said. Regardless of the main task, Dawn City can still take players to participate even if it is separated by 100,000 miles. ... ps: 3600 words, ask for subscriptions, monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 376： Cut Dragon BUFF! Regarding the aftermath of the two principalities, the new king''s ascension, and even the PY transaction between the Red Fire Kingdom and the Lion Kingdom, it will take at least one month to completely resolve it. Available during this month. This is when William will get the most benefit. Because in these short 30 days, the Dawning Corps will be responsible for the security, military and political issues of the two Grand Duchy! And to prevent trouble. The troops of the two Grand Duchy will be disarmed, and all the heads of regiments, deputy regiments, and soldiers will be redistributed. The same is true for the guard of the royal city and the royal guard of the royal palace. But the soldiers were scattered. What about the palace treasure house? What about military material libraries? Naturally, the Dawning Legion is responsible for guarding. cough. What does this mean? In these 30 days, the Dawning Legion has truly gained control of the two principalities. Even if Wang Cheng treasure house is removed. It''s okay to be brazen, after all, for all transportation problems this year, you can use the space ring, and you can take more things. This is also the default of the Red Fire Kingdom, and is also the bounty that the Red Fire Kingdom promised to Dawn City. Otherwise, why would William be in danger alone, not for the property of the two principalities. And what does the Red Fire Kingdom want? What they want is the population, sustainable resources, and territories of both countries. As for the treasure house, the Red Fire Kingdom is really inconspicuous. Because the small duchy and the grand duchy can still have a ratio. But the gap between the Grand Duchy and the Kingdom is a world of difference. But William would like to tell them that you really don''t know how much money a vampire has. This group of old undead guys will definitely not spend gold coins to improve the lives of civilians and human soldiers. Think about it, for centuries, or thousands of years, these guys have been passed down from generation to generation. So how much money do these vampires have? The next ten days. William has searched the name of the vampire, sent 4 legions, and copied all the vampire nobles of the two principalities! That''s right. Really copied. What His Royal Highness came out of the cracks in time and space was that he had sent people to start monitoring the territories of various vampire nobles to prevent his family from running away with stolen money. Therefore, no action has been taken in the treasure house of Wangcheng. He has already seized 13 million coins from the vampire aristocracy! There are also thousands of valuable works of art, which are not very useful to William, but half of them are good-looking, and the remaining ones are forfeited. As for the various servants of vampires, they naturally knew that the host they were serving was a vampire. Treat these people. His Royal Highness also seized all of them and was able to mine, but those who could not do anything could do other work. And in these ten days, as soon as William walked by, he caught a lot of people and took them to Dawn City. These are young men and women, and their blood potential is also good. As for the reason to take them? Does His Royal Highness Need a Reason? need He can''t ride a horse like a human aristocracy, point at a civilian, say you are a slave, and take it away. The reason he used was to investigate! Investigate whether you know a vampire, do you know where the vampire is? Anyway, in this world where the strong are the most respected, many things aimed at civilians are randomly made up. As for how long to investigate. Then maybe. This time, Dawn City is like a robber entering a village. Everything about the vampire can be snatched away, and there is nothing left to be taken away. Of course, things must not be done too well, so His Royal Highness took only 30,000 people from two principalities ... Well. Basically, they are all civilians of medium, high, and grandfather blood, and there are 6 epics, which can be regarded as supplementary sources. And when the Dawn Corps wanted to break up the two legions, some military changes also occurred. However, in front of the Dawn Corps, this group of soldiers with abnormalities really couldn''t find any waves, even if the military supplies were relatively small. , But also seized a lot of good things. however. While he was with a few people planning to move away from the Jade Palace Treasury. William was really dumbfounded. "Jinshan ... Jinshan ... all five Jinshan?" Lotna, who followed him into it, even felt that his eyes were going to be blind. "How much is this?" His Royal Highness was a little hesitant. Lautner glanced at the mark next to Jinshan and couldn''t help but say, "A Jinshan is five million, which adds up to 25 million coins?" "The vampire is really a rich man." William walked through the treasure house of the royal palace as the master here. The combined value of Mithril, Mountain Copper, Gold Fine, Iron Fine, Gemstone, Magic Spar, and Ore of Various Amplification Attributes is at least more valuable than those 25 million gold coins. But as William said. Vampires who have never been offered development opportunities are a group of miser. They will only use money to build their own vampire legion, they don''t care about the human legion at all, and they will not invest much. But because of this money, William also understood a problem. After being the king of vampires in the last life, why did Osman Lothar quickly expand the vampire army to look like that! All because of these unexpected gains. Although the dozens of grand master vampires all had space rings on them, they even took away some truly valuable treasures. But William does not care about those treasures that increase his personal combat power, he has some ways to obtain legendary equipment. He never forgot that he was a lord. for him. Resources are the most important. A month passed quickly. When the Dawning Corps came, they didn''t bring anything, and when they left, they didn''t bring the ordinary people''s stitches and needles ... because Nothing to take away ... However, when the rebels of the Red Fire Kingdom came to take over, it was also a bit embarrassing to see the noble castles and the treasure trove of the palace that had been looted. but no matter. If the Red Fire Kingdom releases it, it will also not allow others to talk. And this seemingly low-level S-class mission, however, allowed William to capture unimaginable money and resources. Dawn City. Inside the conference hall. William Gao took the first place. As his guard, Lottner stood behind him for the first time in a cloak wearing a cloak ... Inside the hall. The soldier is on the left and the magician is on the right. In two full rows, more than 30 men participated in the meeting. The soldier on the left, led by Odom Hammer, sits in front. The magician on the right is Old Band sitting first. His Royal Highness looked at the many legends and epics gathered together, and his heart kept expanding. After he took a few deep breaths, and gradually calmed down, he knew that he would continue to stay focused. He pretended to ask, "Who didn''t come to this meeting?" "His Royal Highness, there is only Captain Jack stationed at Murloc Island!" William had known for a long time, but he just asked, look, Captain Jack has a heart to become a pirate, this goods can''t take his Dawning ship around ... In fact, he was looking forward to waiting for the nine continents to come together. The sea battle at that time was called a fierce battle. It is estimated that at that moment, Captain Jack can really exert his true combat power. Then he continued to ask, "How much liquidity does Shuguang City have today?" "75 million gold coins, 1.8 million magic spar, of which magic spar is rarely used, is generally used for the training of soldiers." Odom, as the great steward of the dawn city, replied. "How many people are there in all areas of Dawn?" "Adult, you once ordered that you buy slaves for young men and women every month, so Shuguang City and Donghai City now have a total population of 2.3 million!" "How many soldiers does the Dawning Corps have today?" "90 legions, a total of 270,000 soldiers!" William smiled slightly and asked again: "How many people are there in the dawn light mercenary group?" "1.3 million, of which the number of candidates has reached 1.23 million!" Eric, as the deputy head of the Dawn mercenary regiment, stood up and responded. "How many people are there in the Dawning Magic Society?" "Due to the influence of the Bandar Space Magister, there are 34,000 magicians in the magic community of Dawn City, of which there are six large magicians." Xiya stood up and replied. Old Band was drinking tea while the old **** was there. He was dragged over by William ... In fact, he also wanted to quietly study magic at home like the magic teacher of the divination shop. Unfortunately, His Royal Highness had to let him come to the facade. No idea. He could actually bring in a field fighter to make up the numbers. That is, Douglit, his mother''s ace guard, an epic tier warrior, and a legendary boss. Since his mother left, this iron golem has been a hidden NPC in Dawn City all day. He seems to like to tease those players. Send some amazing tasks all day, and send some of the equipment, gems, metal, etc. that are not good in his eyes, but in the eyes of the players. Anyway. Doug Litte is digging out his wonderful talents. In any case, as soon as His Royal Highness passed, Daugrit would look at him with a glance at the child, which made His Royal Highness uncomfortable. after all. It''s enough to have an uncle, Lautner. I can''t stand it any more. Although his mother''s guards all followed Dawn City. Cutie Lisbee did not give control of William to William, so these 3,000 Super Elf Warriors are basically the greatest guarantee that Dawn City will not be invaded by foreign enemies. Subsequently. William squinted his eyes and said again: "That being the case, it''s time for me to say something about the future of Dawn City." Burning and others have known the news of the **** battle for ten years. They didn''t speak. However, when His Royal Highness joined forces with three elves to attack the orc empire, and Shuguang City also announced the news of participating in the war, everyone was still a little unbelievable, and many people were very worried. after all. That is the only orc empire on the legendary continent. And the strongest of this orc empire is also a pale orc, with the title of Frozen Swordmaster, powerful. But William didn''t know what they were thinking. He just said in a deep voice: "The three elves of the legendary continent joined the war and vowed to destroy the orc empire. This is the voice of the elves to return to the legendary continent. As the Prince of the Black Leaf Elves, I have no reason to refuse to participate in the war. What''s more, this war is also the time to prove myself. Prove that I am a real elven prince. Prove that I am a good commander. Lethal I am a reliable ruler. " Having said that. Many people gradually return to God. What does the city owner mean a little? Prove yourself as a reliable ruler? Lying down! His Highness could not possibly have the ambition to become the Elven King. This moment. The more than thirty people present at the scene immediately felt an upsurge, and at the same time stood up and shouted: "I will definitely swear allegiance to the Lord Lord, and I will never retreat!" William narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the main force of this trip is the candidate, and I don''t have the determination to work with him. I also want everyone to stay with me and stay with Dawn City Station. In the legendary continent, even the pinnacle of the gods'' continent! " The words came out. Many confidantes laughed again and again, and a kind of warmth kept coming out in their hearts. really. His Royal Highness still likes them the most. Of course, the death will need to be done by the candidate. However, the old guy who had never spoken, Old Band, suddenly said, "Don''t the Dawning Corps go?" William looked at him and shook his head. "Go, and go to the best." "The 50,000 high-ranking soldiers of the Dawning Regiment will temporarily make up a new army and go together." When Old Band heard this, he knew he had misunderstood William. He originally wanted to save his strength before this kind of war, but all the high-ranking soldiers went? Lying down. If all this is where it is, wouldn''t it be blood loss. The space wizard looked at William awkwardly, and coughed, and continued: "I didn''t mean it, except that the higher-level professionals have gone, in case something unexpected ... "How to become the most powerful legion and fighter without going through war, rest assured, I have my own plans for this." William narrowed his eyes. The war with the orc empire must be the soft persimmon first, and then the hard stone. The early days were small wars of tens of thousands or 100,000 people ... Well, it''s not too small. But what he has to do now is to hold a large number of orc legions to brush up BUFF for the Dawning Legion! An undefeated legion BUFF! It''s really awesome. Don''t say too much. As long as you can get an undefeated BUFF for 10 legions, these 30,000 people can even save 300,000 in some states! And Shuguang City now has more and more professionals. Certain attributes of a specific legion, coupled with years of training, have formed a legion BUFF. For example, an army formed by fire professionals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will form a fire BUFF! Ice system, thunder system, etc. but no matter. Only the undefeated legion BUFF is really strong enough to explode. correct. There is also the BUFF of the Dragon Blood Corps. Cut the dragon. That''s right. Suddenly William thought of it! He still vaguely remembers that the Dragon Blood Legion of the human empire will automatically form Dragon Blood BUFF as long as it has more than 3,000 people. The name of BUFF is only two words. Cut the dragon! + 30% for all stats and + 40% for maximum health. Defense + 20% Movement speed + 20% Attack + 50%. For any dragon, dragon beast, it will increase the damage by 50%! This is the Super BUFF of Dragon Blood Corps! It''s so strong! Well. Dragon Blood Army BUFF, plus the undefeated Legion BUFF? What will it look like? The human empire has the Dragon Blood Corps, but in order to prevent the Dragon from discovering such things, they rarely let the Dragon Blood Corps fight. Only in some key wars, act as some amazing soldiers! So even at the end of the game, William did not see any Dragon Blood Corps brush out this BUFF. But William suddenly developed an ambition. Create a super-dramatic blood dragon legion. then. William immediately announced that the meeting would be abolished. He wants to kill dragons in two months. Kill all the dragons that can be killed. Kill until the legendary dragon warns him. Chapter 377： Divination Letter Two months remain until the start of the ten-year blood battle. The dragon slaughter needs to be seized. However, William did not tell the player in advance what the next mainline task is. Because the player is almost the same as the 38-year-old wife in the village, from the call of the woman next door to the call of the man next door, the next day can be passed through the village with reason and evidence. Therefore, in order to prevent players from spreading the whole continent, His Royal Highness will definitely not tell them this task in advance. Although the war on the orc, the person with heart must be aware that the news is not too hidden, but it can not be passed out from the player''s mouth. But to create some tension. There are more than 200,000 legions in Shuguang City, which conducts large-scale military training on Stormwind Island. Various materials, rare metals, and ironware were also brought into the mysterious underground blacksmith''s workshop in front of the player. It is clear. William gives the player a look at what to do. Makes the player feel itchy. It''s like a kitten scratching in his arms. But His Royal Highness did not say the next task anyway. Of course, Shuguang City has no other missions for the time being, but the Shuguang Mercenary Regiment does. His prince''s charm is so high, and he has the sage look of ''beautiful look''. He has long passed with the kings and nobles of various countries in the Southern Region. Not to mention some of the Grand Duchy of Mankind, the Dawn Mercenary Regiment can also receive many missions in the Red Fire Kingdom and the Lion Kingdom. There are fewer S-level, but not too many A-level and A + -level tasks. More than 1 million players can be sent away. And experienced a main task of the red blood. Players don''t want to join the Grand Duchy of Humanity. After all, they are about to break through to the high level. In the Grand Duchy of Humanity, they feel useless. But when they went to the Kingdom camp, they could not be reused. It was not interesting to join the idle small organization. They were killed and no one was covered. So the best choice today is the Dawn Mercenary Corps. Today, the number of Dawning Mercenary Corps is increasing rapidly by 30,000 to 50,000 every day. If nothing else, Dawn City will have 1.8-2.4 million players two months later, occupying 70% to 80% of the legendary continent. By that time, he will truly occupy a place in the southern region. at the same time. William finally had a chance to see the little dragon. Came to the slaughterhouse. There is something wrong. The only way for His Royal Highness to find Little Broken Dragon is to go to the Warcraft Slaughterhouse. The goods enjoyed the treatment that the three bears did not have. So in order to highlight his dignity, he lived in the slaughterhouse all day, trying to open the gap between the beast and the beast with the three brothers of the giant bear! After all life. Just compare each other. The same is true of beasts. Little Polong wants to compare with the three bears of the giant bear, who eats better. no way. Xiao Polong also pursued this point. noon. After William''s head came to the door of the slaughterhouse in the hot sun, he saw a ''pig'' with a round stomach in the distance, lying in the sun and slaying the sun. Well. The tongue stuck out. Still drooling. Look at body type. Not too small. The wingspan has stretched six meters. The length of the tail is almost three meters, and flying is no problem, because the trustee estimates that it is a bit laborious. "Not too small, but you can eat a few meals after slaughtering meat!" William stroked his chin and thought for a moment. this moment. Xiao Polong struck a spirit, suddenly turned over, looked around with a flexible little head, and after only a few days he ate and slept, and after a good day of sleep, there was another Diaomin who wanted to kill him! As he noticed His Royal Highness Prince''s figure, Jin Jintong shrank slightly, and was about to yell twice to let him be too pretentious. William took out a transparent crystal jar, and slightly exposed a gap. moment. A seductive smell passed into Xiao Polong''s nose. He immediately ran to the prince''s palace, holding various thighs in his head, and looked up from time to time to William''s eyes, which was called a naive and cute ... "Want to eat?" William asked, holding the blood of the dragon. "Well." Xiao Polong nodded frantically. "Turn in place." "Oh." Xiao Polong patted his wings in circles, the smoke billowed, but this could not bury his bright eyes full of longing! "Lying on the ground, pulling on all fours." The little broken dragon obediently does it, just like a badger dog. "Pretend to die!" "Well ..." With the roar of the evil dragon, Xiao Polong suddenly stood upright and fell to the ground again, motionless, even breathing stopped, but only the light of his eyes never left William''s small crystal jar . William glanced at the favorability of the two. In any case, he hadn''t talked to him recently, and he had been eating and drinking all day long to support him, and finally reached 850. More importantly, William controlled his soul when he was born. Without accidents, Xiao Polong could not betray himself in his life. Therefore, William still decided to give him the blood of the Holy Order blood ... That''s right. That blood dragon was the blood dragon of the Holy Realm. His Royal Highness was very glad that he had not touched the corpse in the Dragon Palace, otherwise it would be a question of being alive. In fact, this issue was also considered at that time. What is the real state of this severely wounded blood dragon from the First Age to the present day? Well. It seems that the existence of the Dragon King level is only possible, that is, the possibility of the sacred dragon is greater. And William is not afraid that this group of blood will blast the little dragon. Because this is the essence of the blood dragon, not the essence of other dragons. Blood dragon essence has no attributes. This is a great tonic for any dragon family. The blood dragon of Nibelungen has been besieged by countless giants. William can''t guess why, but many dragons have not meant to devour his blood and dragon crystals. . But in the end the blood dragon became the winner. Blood dragon essence, just like elixir! Not to mention that letting Xiao Polong eat the ground and become immortal after eating it can definitely make him continuously break the order! That blood dragon has the same intention, which shows that the blood of the dragon is really not enough to burst the little broken dragon. See you. Xiao Polong very humanly grasped the crystal jar with two claws, then swallowed up all the essence and blood inside. He licked his lips with his tongue. It''s boring. But next moment. Xiao Polong immediately widened his eyes and rolled with pain, opening his mouth wide and trying to spit out what he had just eaten. unfortunately. I have a chance. He twitched his limbs and kept twitching. After a short while, he didn''t move anymore, and passed out in pain. Moreover, the magic power on him became more and more intense, and even formed a giant magic egg with a length of more than ten meters, which was completely wrapped in it. Until then. The fluctuating magic breath just stopped completely. only. William glanced at the dozen-meter-high giant egg, and glanced at the slaughterhouse staff who came with a knife, he coughed and said, "Little Broken Dragon is breaking the ground, don''t cut him!" "That''s a pity, it''s such a big egg." A butcher, more than 200 kilograms, withdrew the large knife in his hand. Others also shrugged silently, and Xiao Polong was eating and drinking all day long, and they had long killed Xiao Polong''s mind. Unfortunately, Lord Lord spoke, and they could only withdraw the pig-knives they had pulled out. Nothing else The staff of the slaughterhouse are also all professionals, with 36 in total. Now they are either intermediate or high-ranking, each one grows tall and strong, and basically has a weight of 200+. To say they didn''t eat. Ghosts don''t believe it. But William didn''t bother to care how much they stole. After all, loyalty is there. At least they will not sell Warcraft meat enough. "But this evolutionary time is still unknown and a bit uncomfortable." William raised his eyebrows and ignored the egg. At that time, it was enough to find an old band to make an enchantment so that outsiders could not break in. And after he left here. The slaughterhouse has become another spectacle for players. After all, a dozen meters high magic dome is a rare sight, and many players are guessing what it is in this egg. But Shuguang City is so wonderful. There are many things that His Royal Highness does not hide from the player, just to arouse the curiosity of the player. In particular, Dawn City is his old nest. Apart from the legendary powerhouse, let alone stealing dragon eggs, there are no chances to enter the city. Three days later. Capricorn forest. Dark city. William was wearing a brown armor, holding a cursed sword, standing chicly on the head of the dark city. He looked at the mighty army of players, and slightly twitched his lips. after all. Others don''t know the location of the Dark City, he won''t know it. Now the new kings of Jade and Lanyu have just ascended the throne, especially the king is still under the control of the Red Fire Kingdom. Since the departure of the Dawning Regiment, it is impossible to talk about the rebellion between the two countries, but the new king''s control of the former regiment is really at a record low. So this chaotic city full of killers, criminals, bounty hunters, and vampires has never been condemned. But others can forget the dark city. His Royal Highness Prince, who likes robbery while on fire, must not be forgotten! He just led the 30,000 Dawning Legion and 200,000 players came over. The regular army didn''t do anything! 200,000 players rushed into the brain, and the defenders in the city were just a symbolic defense, and they surrendered on their knees. The city was a mess. Abandon the city, run away. Because after Osman Lothar''s death, this group of unruly guys in the city had already fought for the position of the owner of the city. But so many days have passed and no fewer than thousands of people have died in the city, but no new city owner has been elected. ... Three hours later. The killers were killed, the runners ran away, and the players won another hearty victory. The entire city, with the exception of those who surrendered, did not leave a living. Because there is no good guy in the dark city! After all ... good people can''t live at all. And William watched a lot of players excitedly strolling in the new city, his mouth slightly raised: "The city of darkness has since changed its name to the city of green light. In this enchanted forest full of chaos, dark creatures, and Warcraft, I hope that this green city can be turned into a rest area, a supply area, and a frontier for adventurers everywhere! " Ding Dong. [Hint: you receive the task, cleaning the city of green light] [Task description: His Royal Highness doesn''t like the environment of the city of green light, and I hope that the candidates can clean the sanitary environment of the city as soon as possible. [Task difficulty: C] [Task reward: 10,000-100,000 experience] "Cleaning again!" "We are all intermediate, and we still have to do this task ..." "But the maximum ceiling has 100,000 experience. Let''s sweep it ..." "But ... really fragrant, I like this kind of task that is not dangerous, does not require liver, and is particularly simple." In fact, many players are a little speechless, and there are so many rewards for a cleaning task. However, some players believe that His Royal Highness Prince should have a slight mild cleanliness, which can be seen from the number of sanitation workers in Shuguang City and Donghai City. However, players like to live in beautiful cities. More than 200,000 players have entered the city, except for those who have slipped out to find trouble for Warcraft. At least 100,000 people have chosen to accept the task and work hard for the living environment of the city. Players can work much faster than NPCs, and they are more affordable. It doesn''t take a day. William promised that this city, which can live more than 600,000 people, would be completely new. The prince went down to the city''s mansion. This is almost the only place that is not dirty and messy. He turned around the ransacked city main house and found that the good things here have basically been searched out. Still, he exudes soul perception. Walk in every room. Gradually! William came to Ottoman''s bedroom. suddenly. He noticed that there was a secret room inside the bedroom, a large secret room. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow. Punch out! Huh! The secret door was broken ... William blew his left hand, a flash of lightning, into it. As for the authorities? Sorry, in front of God''s left hand, Mu Yuguan said. "Well, has anyone lived in this place?" He glanced at the closet with a full range of living appliances. There were a lot of empty bookshelves, and some crystal ball utensils, sleeping beds, chairs, etc., all of them. Have. But his eyes gradually locked on the table. Here is a letter. William threw an insight. Very normal envelope. There is no magic breath. When he reached out to take out the letter paper inside, the envelope also contained a ring. He looked at the letter first, his eyes gradually becoming surprised. "Welcome the host of Dawn City Master. As a life instructor of Ottoman Lothar, I often teach him not to oppose you. Unfortunately, this child no longer believes what I say for the blood dragon essence and blood king. UU Reading books m I know. He would die in Nibelungen. And other vampires will also die in Nibelungen. But only you with a mist on your body. Is the final winner. Maybe you see all the city''s capitals being ransacked. But in my eyes, you shouldn''t come for the gold coins. So I also left you a space ring. There are a lot of interesting good things in it. It''s the meeting gift I gave you in advance. " William had thought it was over, and he was still a little aggressive. result. The letter also said these last two sentences. "By the way, please say hello to the diviner of Shuguang City for me." "Attribution: Aldridge, a friend who doesn''t want to be an enemy!" After seeing the signature. William understood thoroughly. No wonder that Osman Lothar could become the king of vampires step by step. This is obviously because he has the support of the reincarnation **** of divination. only. After Ottoman met himself, his fate changed completely. And this divination **** wants to say hello to the fortune teller of Dawn City? Lying down! A guy who has already remembered the past life and knows he is the reincarnation of the **** of divination. Will he say hello to another diviner? how is this possible. But he did just that, it all showed that Messi''s previous life was the magic goddess. But the more important thing is ... Who said that I didn''t come for gold coins? ? ? Come here, your lame old guy stands up and talks! PS: 4300 words, it is a big chapter, asking for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, subscription mining, ohhhhh. Vertex Novel Mobile Station Chapter 378： Another double ??? Aldridge, the reincarnation of the **** of divination. William had heard of his name as early as his last life. Divination is very effective and can avoid disasters. When he played as a tombstone player, this old guy with broken legs was still alive and well. Guy. And from the letter and space ring he left. It is enough to show that this old guy is extremely deep. After all, Aldridge''s reincarnation as a deity is still the kind of awakening memory, even using this extremely equal tone to talk to himself, it is simply impossible to imagine how much he can bear. "No wonder, everyone can live, that''s true ..." There is also a rumor. That is the **** of divination, which seems to be the earliest deities of the whole gods awakening! Remember, it is the earliest. He is much earlier than other gods, which means that he may have excavated the treasures of some mythic eras. It s just that the diviner s practice method is too unique, the realm of progress is slow, and the combat power is not too strong compared to the reincarnation of other gods. This also keeps it mysterious all year round, basically it will make people recognize him true colors. However, players like divination very much, but unfortunately, for divination, divination can''t work well. But in the beginning, many players learned a method of divination. That is to make the fortune teller be hostile and friendly npc! The player thus decides whether to kill the npc, to hang around with him, or to do something to get sufficient benefits. The **** of divination, Aldrich, appeared 3 times in front of the player. Divination was given to 3 players 3 times. But these three opportunities have greatly benefited these three players. And since then, the **** of divination has been called the fragrant in the eyes of players ~ It''s just that. Now with the great tyrant of His Royal Highness Prince, some of the mood is good, and suddenly the money is scattered, and the mood is not good enough to ignore the hidden npc is no longer pursued by players. The dark city was taken down. Its main purpose is to expand the territories of Dawn City again, and to become the front line of Dawn Dragon of Dawn City. Therefore, the city that William snatched from the dark camp will also be automatically divided into his territory, just like he occupied the East China Sea, the human empire cannot control it. So in this not-so-small Capricorn Forest, almost a third of the Capricorn Forest will be owned by him. And in the magic world. When developing into a neutral camp of the Dawn City level, influence can make people dare not offend, and when there are many armies under the army, there is no place to use it, then do nt care about the territory, the resources are not enough, and the area It is the key, just like the Red Fire Kingdom is restricted by the development of its territory and is not close to the sea, so he will find a way to annex the two Grand Duchy in order to expand his power! And no matter how barren the land is, as long as there is population and magic, it will definitely create value. There are many magic caves filled with dark creatures in the Capricorn Forest. The number of Warcraft and animals is very small, but there are a lot of obsidian, black crystal and some common veins. Obsidian is a material used by magicians to make enchantments and portals. As for the black crystal, it is also the material for making the altar. "Then with these two points, I will not lose money to maintain the operation of the city in the future, and there are many magic caves in the magical forest. If the dark invasion occurs again in the future, it will definitely be some danger to this green city. But there are many players under me. Although these guys have killed enough dark creatures, they can play games. If you want to become stronger, you will have to spit. What''s more important is that in each magic cave that has not been exploded, there will be some bosses that can be regarded as big explosions for players. They can also use the heads of dark creatures to redeem contribution points. This is also the key to seduce players to solve dark creatures the reason. Even if the player is unwilling to come, some adventures in the Nightmare Forest will also bring a lot of revenue to this supply city. " William sighed a little, as the player''s level continues to rise, the value of these guys will increase. What comes next is. Players are not so easy to control! As for the next two days. His Royal Highness summoned Old Bender to let him build portals with Dawn City, Donghai City, and even the Grand Duchy around Unicom. After all, portals are the best way to truly develop a city. And when the portal is officially completed. William''s plan for the dragon slaughter has already begun. The first dragon he was going to hunt was a black dragon in the southern part of the Capricorn Forest. The black dragons of the gods world are not the same as the dnd dragons. The black dragons here like to live in dark, hidden caves, rather than in the bath smell full of stench. They are good at the magic of the dragon language of the dark elements, not spit acid. But the black dragon seems to be the owner of the dark element. But because they are dragons, they will not be deceived by the darkness, they will not mingle with the dark creatures, and they will even be hostile to each other. Because the place where the black dragon likes to live is often the magic cave created by the dark creatures. He can burrow. But who has seen a dragon dig a hole by himself instead of grabbing someone else''s place? In particular, the taste of the black dragon is very unique. It can not only eat Warcraft, animals, humans, the favorite among them is the underground creatures with dark elements. If the entire continent has that dragon tribe that most likes to target dark creatures. Except for the light dragon, there is no black dragon ... In addition to sleeping in his old nest for a long time, the black dragon is searching for those magic caves that have not been found, and then rushing into the magic cave to eat and kill like a gangster and gangster. What kind of skeleton monsters and dark knights are this kind of meat? The few things are also crunchy and crispy in the mouth, which is delicious. And the gate of space leading to the dark world will not be destroyed by the black dragon, because as long as this greedy creature is not completely angered, it will not do the task of killing chickens and eggs. Or a few years later, there will be a lot of dark creatures here, and then the black dragon will be able to devour a wave again. but. Black Dragon is also not a fun thing. This kind of thing has a changeable temperament, likes killing, is extremely vengeful, and when the dark creatures are tired, they often find personal towns to change their tastes. Therefore, the black dragon is also one of the main goals of the Dragon Squad. William''s Dragon Squad formed again. This time, there were only a lot of people. Eight legends, including Ember, Lotna, Diapolo, and 30 epic masters were killed. A total of 6 super heavy crossbows, three magic nets made by Mithril and Mountain Copper were carried. Not because this black dragon is strong. But this guy has a lot of orcs, ogres, wolves and other clans. Actually it makes sense. To deal with this kind of clan guys, according to the practice of His Royal Highness Prince, it should be to lead players to be cannon fodder, and put them all out. But time is tight and the task is heavy. The large-scale use of the legion will certainly attract the attention of some guys. He doesn''t want to let people know about his crazy dragon slaughter for the attention of the legendary dragon. After William decided to have at least one Dragon Blood Legion, he would think about everything. Secretly engaging in things now is enough, anyway, after His Royal Highness Prince gave Blood Dragon Dragon Crystal to Mexis, their favorability soared to 999 points. Look at Messi''s unbelievable, excited face, not even knowing what to say. And since then, no matter what scroll the handsome little prince wants, Mexis doesn''t hesitate, just throws a stack over. Therefore, with the dozens of stealth and shielded scrolls, the most cattle-slaying dragon team in the southern region can completely enter the burrow without knowing it, and block the black dragon directly in the old nest to kill. Capture the third day of the city of green light. A group of people set foot south of Capricorn Forest. The enchanted forest is actually a strange place. The entire forest is rarely green, and there was a rumor that this once-green forest was full of life. It turned into this overnight because of a curse or a plague. on that day. Someone heard the roar of the dragon, the roar of the demon, and even the scariest sigh from the abyss. Anyway. It''s rumored. There must be many puzzling things. but no matter. Some things in this forest have not yet been untied. William didn''t know if he could find the little secret. Walking in the forest of enchanted enemies will inevitably feel the atmosphere is very depressing, because these trees are very tall, but they look very weird, like branches of the demon body with long nails, and even some trees are like human faces, it is easy for some adventure He is afraid. but. This situation also points to who, at least want to scare William, a pedestrian, at least have to be a field fighter. Over time. The crowd walked from noon to ten in the evening. William figured out the time, and when he was about to rest, he suddenly hid behind a tree, and the others were not slow. The next second, he was hiding in various places at the same time. The crowd did not make a sound. An orc patrol squad came straight ahead, a total of ten, one of the strong orc captains glanced sneakily around, and then he drooled and said, "Hurry up, get the wild boar Come out and cook, and we''ll change the shift after eating. " A young orc slammed the wild boar heavily on the ground and took his weapon from the chrysanthemum to his mouth. His hair was not pulled out and his intestines were not pulled, so he was going to bake it. Other orcs were commonplace. And the young orc said in a sullen voice: "A group of guys have arrived in the territories. The owner will not let us go around, and he is afraid to leak this out." "Closure your mouth for me. What should I do if it leaks?" "Sir, you talk about ..." The interest of the other orcs with gossip. The orc captain glanced at the other guys, and pretended to be in a deep voice: "The news came from the mouth of the three grandfathers of my cousin''s army chief. Don''t go around and say that. The black wizard, and an Adolph''s Capricorn warrior, are all well-known strong men in the underground world. They are called to plan to do something great with our master! " "What''s the big deal?" "It''s related to the human country, right? It seems to be related to the dark city that was attacked two days ago, but I drank too much that day and forgot ..." The orc captain scratched his head and took it with him. Drink, habitually spit. only. The orcs'' big mouths, don''t want to keep them secret! The black dragon didn''t let them go outside, and he knew one thing in his heart. That is. When an orc knows the secret, basically the orc tribe knows it all, so letting them not go out is the best way to not reveal the secret. unfortunately. Dragon is not as good as heaven. The orcs didn''t know yet. On top of their heads, behind the tree next to them, there were enough people in their thirties. And William heard the news. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and murmured in his heart, "I didn''t go to the trouble of Madrid library. This guy even started to remember my city of green light. What does it mean to want to be the master of green light?" "It''s not impossible. How can Madridcu be regarded as a villain protagonist? It is really necessary to catch him alive, to send a soul control, find him a wife who does not want to crack, and then give him a green halo. No big deal! " Of course, that''s what it said, but His Royal Highness again gave birth to murder. The threat of this guy in Madrid library is not too big for myself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this goods like to do things. I also like to join forces with others. Also belongs to the kind of guy who has to defend. Now that the city of green light has just been occupied, many of the environment in the city have not been understood, and William does not know how many underpasses under the city can lead to this city. If he left the Southern Territory and led his soldiers to the far north, the place would be really bad. The mental chain is open. William told everyone to leave with spirit. Don''t talk too much. The professionals present were not stupid, they were all master bosses. If this group of middle-level orcs could be found, they might as well fall off the tree and die. It''s just that things have changed. On the contrary, it made William feel uncertain for a moment. Are you looking for some people to come here or kill them directly? Without accident. Inside the Dragon''s Nest, there should be only Black Dragon, Black Dragon''s confidante, Adolf, Madridcu and others. They are in a meeting at this time when all the nets are exhausted. After all. His Royal Highness was not delaying, so he took everyone to the Dragon''s Nest. And as they got closer to the Black Dragon''s Lair. The more orcs and wolves you meet, the more you will encounter. Even the crowd really couldn''t hide away. They smashed the two scrolls one after another and began to swing towards the black dragon''s lair. William narrowed his eyes. If he guessed well, Madridcu and Adolf were hidden in the dark city after he was driven away from the southeast region. As a result, they did not wait for them to grab the master of the city. Already. It was so frustrated that I decided to take revenge. "Well, I just bullied you, how to drop it, just bully you every day, bully once for each version, I won''t kill you, I''m going to anger you!" Chapter 379： Do n’t do it now, when do you wait? The location of the Black Dragon''s Lair is obvious. It is the innermost of many clans, surrounded by tens of thousands of orcs and wolves. This is a grassy valley, where the dragon''s nest is located. There are many guards and patrols at the entrance to the valley. There are also a dozen ogres who act as facades. But letting these big guys keep the door is obviously a bit embarrassing to them. This group of guys are of the kind that can fall asleep when standing. Even if the dragon threatens them, it only has a short-term effect. after all. William once studied a hanging ogre, a group of big guys several meters tall, whose brain was only the size of a baby''s fist ... then. In the presence of these guards, His Royal Highness these people swaggered across the city and walked over. The footsteps of everyone were very light, not as loud as the screams of the ogre, and did not attract anyone''s attention at all. After all, the effect of the Stealth Scroll is to refract light so that the enemy cannot see itself. The Scroll of Breath is to prevent this group of orcs with dog noses from smelling their own odor. It didn''t take long. William and others walked into this own valley, surrounded by bare stones, dead wood, and weeds, without a trace of green. After all, it should belong to the dark cave of dark creatures. It has long been completely eroded by dark elements. If you do not use magic to expel these dark elements, it will take at least decades and hundreds of years before the plants suitable for light can grow again. As for the big hole above the head, it is obvious that this is where the black dragon comes in and out. However, even if they were invisible and shielded from the air, they could not avoid fighting when they were flying again. Then they would definitely leak themselves, which is why they could not fly down from above. The entrance to Dragon Nest is large. There are only four high-level orc guards with large axe and heavy axe. William said a word with spirit. After the crowd quietly entered the Dragon Nest in turn. The last four men shot at the same time. The moment they leaked themselves, they covered the orc''s mouth, and the dagger in their hands penetrated into the temple of the orc and inserted directly into the brain. Fatal blow. As long as it is not an extraordinary creature, no matter how much health you have, it is basically difficult for any NPC or Warcraft to survive such a blow. If you say that the higher the level, the fewer fatal injuries, even the heart can be fine, but the brain is always the fatal weakness of many creatures! As for the so-called extraordinary creatures, it is the guy who has some peculiar talents, or whose vitality is too strong. E.g. Dragon clan that depends on Longjing to survive. But this also depends on the rank. At least the dragons who belong to the epic rank can still live well with their heads penetrated. Even the energy in Dragon Crystal can slowly repair the injury in the head. Because of the epic level of the dragon family, the dragon soul can be fully integrated into the dragon crystal. Just like the epic ranks of humans, feathers, and elves, becoming epic, they can also gather various types of elemental bodies. Opponents of the same rank cannot find their weaknesses, and it is really difficult to completely kill them. After the four masters of Shuguang City solved the orcs, they took off their equipment and put them on themselves, temporarily posing as orcs first. After all, this is the black dragon''s lair. Without being called by the black dragon, most people would not dare to come here. As the Williams continued to deepen into the Dragon''s Nest, they took out the scrolls and dropped the magic enchantment one by one at the hole behind it, some places outside the hole! From this moment. If the Dragon Slay event is discovered, these four guru masters will meet the siege of countless dragon clan. All the magic caves occupied by the black dragon will undergo great changes, at least the caves will become spacious and tall. This is a road that continues to extend downwards. Although the road is fairly hard, it still has a lot of dragon footprints, and there are a few magic lights hanging on the walls around it, but in such a gloomy environment, it doesn''t look To any guard. I don''t know how many meters down. When His Royal Highness was a little impatient, his vision finally widened, and he reached out to signal to everyone to be careful, and then went out alone. After everyone entered the dragon nest, they found that there was a majestic underground palace inside. His Royal Highness''s eyes remained blank. The entire palace is painted black, all made of obsidian, or rather. This former magic cave was built in the veins of obsidian. Because this underground space is shining brightly under the illumination of magic lights. Obviously all around was obsidian. only This dragon palace has many similarities with the palace of Nibelungen, "Can it be so rich in the inheritance of this black dragon? Or has he seen some ancient relics?" William touched his chin. He knew the hiding place of this black dragon, but he could kill the dragon hunting team in his life. It''s an NPC, not a player. William knew very little about this black dragon''s memory, and it would be nice to know the approximate location. And the time of the dragon slaughter was still in the version of the Dragon Race. Time goes back a long time. At that time, this black dragon has become an epic dragon, and its strength is so strong that players cannot pay it at all. "The door is not closed, I have all seen the dragon''s reflection, now we are going to go in?" Ember raised his eyebrows. Obviously, after experiencing the Nibelong root, he also had a lot of shadows on the palace of the dragon family. "Go in, come here to kill the dragon." William glanced at some of the windows in the palace, and he said to 26 of these masters, "You climb up those windows, and when I warn you, you take out the giant The crossbow fired at the black dragon. Otherwise, the black dragon should be able to find you soon after leaking and stealth. " "Yes, sir!" "Let''s go!" William waved, their stealth time was running out, and now they must seize the opportunity to make a shot. As the invisible figures disappeared from all directions, hands and feet quickly climbed onto the palace window. William and others came to the palace with the embers. He glanced at the open door without any other guards. In particular, it is obvious that neither the Black Dragon nor the Madrid Library would believe that someone could come here to attack all the way. He reached out his head in stealth and slumped inside. "Sink ..." This is a large PY scene with a hundred dragons and a black dragon. His Royal Highness swallowed, and the situation was not so good. The contents were a little different from what he had imagined. The black dragon, which is more than 20 meters long, lies on its own dragon chair, and there are six pale orcs in the rank of master. There is nothing wrong here. But the guys who got together below were not only Madridcu, Adolf, but also some master vampires and high-level vampires. Obviously, there are more than twenty guru professionals, in addition to their old enemies, there is a fish with red blood. Now they are all together to avenge themselves. As the voice came, His Royal Highness could not help leaning forward. "Haha, you want me to take the lead in attacking the dark city, and then I will give you which city, I think it is beautiful! At that time, I will not only anger the master of Dawn City, but also face the crusade of hundreds of thousands of troops in Dawn City. If you are still so insincere, you might as well leave. Black Dragon Sagreta glanced at the guy below with huge eyes, his eyes filled with distrust. Although he is very greedy, he also understands that today''s Dawn City is very strong, at least not now. "The Lord of the Great Capricorn Forest, Sagrita, haven''t you heard that the Lord of Dawn City has the title of Dragon Slayer?" Madraku asked, and before the Black Dragon spoke, he continued to sing: What is the mentality, and no one I want to do knows him better than me. He is a tyrant. Will not allow potential threats to be near his territory. Once the Donghai Snow Mountain, my master was completely beheaded by Shuguang City''s main army. So far, I still have heartache! " Speaking of this, many guys who know the truth, such as Capricorn Adolph, couldn''t help but drew a lip, obviously we are slaughtering dragons and making people cut off, why do you never need to make a draft when lying? However, the Black Dragon thought about it, although he also knew that the Legion of the Iron Principality had shot first, but the person who slaughtered the Dragon was still the Dawn Lord. Regardless of whether black dragons and fire dragons deal with them, each dragon is extremely annoying to dragonslayers. Madridcu went on to say: "And he not only killed my former master, but also killed a white dragon in the extreme north, and kept a dragon of unknown race at home." "But these are not the most important ones, and I also found a problem!" "What?" Black Dragon couldn''t help asking, and he didn''t expect William to have killed two of his kin. "The dragon he raised didn''t know what he had swallowed, and it turned into a dozen-meter-long magic dome, which seemed to enter a breakthrough state. So can I understand it as the Lord of the Dawn City is killing the dragon and raising the dragon in some evil way? Said Madridcu. Seriously killing heart. Hearing this sentence, the black dragon Sagrita immediately twisted his huge body, slowly got up, and put the huge dragon head in front of Madridcu, and the breath of his nostrils fluttered on the latter''s face. Madridcu did not evade, just listening to the black dragon continue to say, "But what are you saying?" "It is true that if there is any falsehood, I will be destroyed by the gods." "Oh, since the beginning of the Fourth Age, the oath has become the most useless nonsense in the world." Heilongong''s pupil narrowed slightly, and then said, "But I still decide to believe what you say, but, do you think now Is it time to shoot against the city of green light? " "Nature is not now." Madrid Kusuo smiled. "I have learned from some small news that the elves will fight against the orcs in the far north. Without accident. Today''s Dawn Lord, as the prince of the Black Leaf Elves, will inevitably lead troops to participate in the war. And at that moment. That will be the time when the military strength of Dawn City is the weakest, and also when we are working on the Dark City. As for the start of our offensive, I can also send someone through the tunnel in advance to enter the dark city and destroy the portal. I do nt know, the great Lord Sagreita, is there enough confidence to occupy the city with us? By the time. Friends of the blood race will get that city. Half of the population is your ration. The other half of the population gave me? What do you think? " Just when the black dragon Sagretta wanted to nod. A roar suddenly remembered. "Madridcu, don''t do it at this time, wait any longer." Everyone was shocked. Subsequently. Several violent heavy crossbows exploded, and along with the dazzling trajectory, they hit the black dragon''s wings and back. Alas. The black dragon growled with an angry voice. His golden pupils became more and more bright, as if it had already burned a flame, but he didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately blew into the dragon in front of Madridcu and others. That second. Countless people are shocked! Many surviving vampires were stunned. Adolf suddenly shook his fist and flashed a lot of things in his head. The old shade of Madridcu even planned to kill the dragon again. Those words just said are to prepare for the routine Black Dragon. "MD, why didn''t you tell yourself that you were afraid to speak out?" "Thanks to our cooperation so many times, but this is a black dragon!" Adolf''s eyes were extremely excited. He is also a professional who is good at the dark attributes. Just as he can bathe the blood of the black dragon, his strength will rise to a higher level again. These people, of course, did not dare to resist the dragon language magic in front of them, and they started fighting and magic shields to hide. But they all have one thing in common. At the moment of avoiding the magic of Dragon Language, they almost killed the black dragon and the six Grandmaster Orcs beside him. After all, everyone is a decisive person. Since it cannot be negotiated, killing the dragon is also a profit ... And Madrid Library was really dumbfounded. He couldn''t help but glance at the heavy crossbows above him, and the guy who leaked. Isn''t that the guy in Dawn City? "It''s overcast, and it''s overcast. I''m not here to kill dragons this time!" "But it''s too late to say anything now, even if I say that the people of Dawn City have come, but the black dragon in front of me is provoked, and there is a fart explanation with an angry black dragon!" Madridcu just avoided the black dragon''s breath And without any hesitation. Immediately turned into a number of shadows, fled to all sides, for him, thirty-six schemes, slipping into the upper schemes! but. William''s Eye of Thunder had locked him in. Because these two eyes of thunder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have some ability to see through phantom, enchantment, and phantom. And in the judgment, there was more than one layer of phantom that crushed the Madrid library. moment. A thunder rushed across. William ran through half of the Dragon Palace. After knocking down many innocent passersby, he came to one of the dark shadows. When Madraku looked back, he felt that his neck was completely held. When he looked back, he found William. But His Royal Highness''s speed has not slowed down yet, reaching out and holding his neck, against his body stiffly through the palace wall. Alas. Both broke through the wall. Subsequently. William slammed it on the ground again! Huh! A huge pit appeared. Next. Another punch. Huh! Madrid''s Courant hadn''t had time to speak. Half of his face collapsed. Huh! The second punch goes down. The black wizard''s head has become a pool of flesh, and his health is zero. The big magician hardly melee the king is a matter of two punches. Then, a soul shock wave swept in all directions! The mental strangulation struck another corpse at Madrid Library. Until then, William cut his body into more than a dozen pieces, and then stuffed the space ring. "MD, I don''t believe you can be resurrected. If it can be resurrected, it doesn''t matter if I don''t make up for it ..." His Royal Highness glanced inside the Dragon Palace where the scuffle was still in, and his mouth could not help but slightly tilted. Yin me? joke. See who is overcast. ... ps: 4400-character chapter, continue to ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, so hard to update, every day close to 9,000 words, is there any monthly ticket? Vertex Novel Mobile Station Chapter 380： Battle of Dragon Slay. It''s not enough that William himself killed the black wizard Madrid library, and he must return to Dawn City before Mexis can frustrate him. His Royal Highness grinned, but he had just turned his head. An indescribable air wave greeted. next moment. He flew hundreds of meters out of control and smashed against the wall. The hundreds-meter-high palace in front of him burst from the inside out. Flames, vigor, and magic, like mushroom clouds, flew in all directions with the broken eaves. I don''t know how many unlucky ghosts were hit. But among the endless black flames, there was a blood-stained black dragon, which stretched out a scruffy head, exhaling dragon''s breath in all directions, and Longwei was unparalleled. Right now. This black dragon is like a dragon king alive! The hundreds of meters long black dragon''s breath covered the sky. When he turned his head, he almost burned every inch of air and every inch of space, making people inevitable. Just a few seconds. A full quarter of the unlucky ghost died tragically under the black torrent. After the black dragon died. Except for some of the remaining armor and weapons, they never left a single bone. The scene was not only full of blemishes, it was full of corrosive black breath everywhere. William looked up, looking at the black dragon with incredible eyes. Sagrita''s body length suddenly soared by more than ten meters, which turned out to be an adult black dragon who had entered the epic stage just half a step away, just hiding his strength. "Damn." The prince gritted his teeth, and the black dragon suddenly transformed, letting his dawn epic boss also die on the spot. But he didn''t say much nonsense. Slaughtering and being killed by dragons are normal things. Not my dog, his heart will be different. The kill is over! I saw him pull out his sword and rush towards the dragon that burst out of the flame. And at the same time. Under his spiritual voice, Ember and others went to solve those guys who wanted to run, preventing them from running out and attracting reinforcements from the Black Dragon clan. this time. He would wipe out everyone in the Dragon Nest. After all, the bounty hunters Adolf and the vampires have only just fought with the Black Dragon for a while. This group of guys has suffered more than half of their injuries and the undead guys have some injuries. Now it is time to completely solve them. So the situation is abrupt. Many vampires and bounty hunters had just escaped from the mouth of the Black Dragon and were attacked by people such as Burning. Seven legendary bosses in Dawn City, dozens of epic bosses shot at the same time, Except for a few guru professionals who blocked the offensive, the high-ranking professionals who were killed were in a sudden their heads and no dead bodies. Zagretta slowly walked out of the flames. He glanced at William who rushed over, turned his head and sniped the heavy arrow inserted into his body. When he looked back, he took half of the heavy arrow of dragon blood from his mouth. Li shot at William suddenly. however. His Royal Highness did not evade at all. I saw him holding on to the cursed sword and picking with his wrist! Alas. The blade and the arrow front collided, and the heavy arrow full of infinite force was only divided into two under William''s sword, slicing across both sides of him, and slamming into the wall with the explosive sound, The end sinks into it. next moment. The land surrounding William''s circle sank in succession. His body suddenly came to the top of the black dragon''s head. The sword Qi Changhong ran through the sky, accompanied by numerous lightnings and heavy hacks on the top of the black dragon''s head. Huh! Countless thunderous fights and dragon scale fragments scattered all over the place. The Black Dragon never evaded at all. He used his dragon horns to stiffen the sword, even if that sword almost cut off his half of the dragon horns, even if the whole body was covered with thunder, but this still counted for him. Don''t hurt too much. After that, his right claw hit the ground heavily. Bang. Dark elements like a tidal ocean rise from the ground. In this underground space full of dark elements. Numerous dark attribute elements flooded the entire ruins of the Dragon Palace in a very short period of time. Spread across the battlefield of the two. Surround the two completely. William only felt dark elements around his body. Negative buffs such as slower recovery speed, slower movement speed, and weaker attack power are constantly coming on the information panel. It''s a pseudo domain again. but. His Royal Highness is restless, surrounded by the power of Thunder, and does not take it too seriously, because now he is no different from the original, just like in the far north, he has the body of Thunder and King Kong, he can Reduced many negative buff effects. Therefore, even if the black dragon slams the tail of the dragon and hits himself, he can still cleverly avoid it, step on the air with both feet, and take advantage of it to come to the back of the black dragon. Alas. Dozens of meters of Thunder Sword fell from the sky, deeply inserted on the back of the black dragon. The huge black dragon lay on the ground, only feeling that the spine was about to break. however. He is a black dragon! He is a dragon. He is the top super creature on the continents of the gods. Dragon language magic. Darkness imprisoned. Alas. Countless black energy shots trapped William instantly, making his physical and strength judgments fail. Subsequently. This tens of meters long black dragon keeps rolling! The series of operations of the black dragon that ignored his wings really caused William to lose tens of thousands of lives in a row. After all, he was crushed by the weight of the black dragon, which made him a half-elf less than two meters tall. He was surprised that he had not been crushed into meat. He even began to wonder if William also had Dragon blood. How could it be so thick and thick. William will certainly not tell him that his many talents have caused him to lose his flesh during the shield battle. And he managed to break away from the black imprisoned dragon magic, just when he stepped back. A dark shadow appeared again. The latter raised his sword and blocked his front body. Bang! The black dragon swings its tail. His Royal Highness was once again smashed into the wall like a shell. The violent black dragon didn''t stop at all. He stretched out his claws and crushed the wall like a tofu. But William''s reaction was quicker, he came to the Black Dragon with the thunder in the second before the dragon claws touched his body. Striking this thunderbolt, make an uppercut! Huh! Countless thunder lights split along the two jaws of the faucet into the sky hundreds of meters high. When they hit the ceiling, they spread out like spider webs, turned into countless flash currents and turned into the air, which was extremely dazzling. The dragon weighing tens of thousands of pounds weighed down, the scales of his chin fell off, his head was raised, and he fell to the ground. However, he did not wait for William to attack again. "Roar!" It was another roar accompanied by sound waves running through all directions. The wave-like black rock elements continue to erode William''s body, making it difficult to walk in this area, making every step extremely difficult, like a camel walking in a sandstorm, can''t wait to get into the sand to avoid the sight in front of him. hurt. However, this is not over. Dragon language magic. Dark Sword! Countless stalks are made of dark elements, forming a sword like an array of swords, and then they swept across William. Hundreds, thousands. William couldn''t check it at all. He immediately opened the trick of the shield of light, dozens of small shields covering the whole body. I only heard the sound of crackling and pong-pong. After a few seconds. William''s super-protective tricks were inserted with only a few broken shields left. His body was full of wounds, and the rune armor was near the broken edge, but his maximum health remained at more than 60%. The Black Dragon couldn''t believe it, this move was definitely a half-word banned spell, but there was no reason to just break William''s shield, but he couldn''t hurt him. However, His Royal Highness wants to say that when your dark sword penetrates the shield, at the moment of damage, the passive ability of Thunderheart takes effect, and the health is restored by 2% and 2%, as long as it is not a single spell. For him, it was not a fatal injury at all. In particular, William was afraid that the rune armor would be completely detonated, and even returned it to reveal his upper body full of perfect lines, which really angered the dragon in front of him. And William turned to thunder again and rushed to the black dragon! unfortunately What special is the magic of dragon language. Power of the Dragon King. Physical strength, strength, agility judgment, failure. Alas. William was crushed to the surface by an indescribable gravity, and even knelt on the ground. His Royal Highness, who had hit the ground from the air, was a little unbelievable. The power of this dragon king is not ordinary dragon language magic. The guy who can obtain this kind of dragon language magic all means that he has some relationship with the dragon king. It can even be said that the black dragon in front of him has been inherited by the black dragon king. But didn''t wait for him to think. The black dragon took the opportunity to spit the dragon''s breath, turning it into ashes! I saw countless dark elements full of corrosive atmosphere coming. William clenched his fists suddenly. Saint Ray incarnate. Dragon King''s decision is invalid. His whole body was transformed into the illusion of golden thunder. That was the golden incarnation of Thunder. William ran like this in the dark dragon breath. Subsequently. He rushed into his growing mouth with the speed of the black dragon almost unimaginable. The moment its dragon''s breath did not stop. He smashed a punch in his throat. Alas. An endless thunder erupted from its cavity, like the atomic breath of Godzilla ... The black dragon''s neck also suddenly bulges, blood and thunder constantly seep. Dragon Breath came to an abrupt halt. Next. Thunder strikes, blessing is over the destruction of the sword of cursed sword! then. Just listen to the loud noise! Numerous sword qi suddenly exploded in its body. On the scales of the black dragon''s body, blood was leaking from his eyes, nose, ears, and every gap. "Woo ..." A groan that couldn''t be said, the Black Dragon could hardly imagine that someone could spit into the mouth of himself while spitting the breath. But he could no longer imagine where William was the incarnation of Saint Ray. Because his golden pupil is slowly losing its light. His thoughts were slowly slowing down. His soul, which has not yet fully absorbed Long Jing, is also slowly thawing ... Until. The black dragon''s erect and majestic body crooked to the ground ... Rumble. The tremor of the earth spread in all directions. Pseudo-realms dissipate. The rich black elements fade away. The other guys who were still fighting, looked at His Royal Highness Prince, who had no hair or even upper body clothes, slowly opened the mouth of the Black Dragon and walked out of it. That healthy body, That bloodied body. The whole body, full of strength, hit everyone''s sight at this moment. At this time, William holding the **** cursing sword, stepped forward with his head. He is like the Dragon Slayer in the legend. Really killing dragons alone! He glanced at Adolf and the rest of the vampires, expressionlessly taking the **** black dragon into the space ring. William looked at the embers and the others who completely blocked the mouth of the cave, his mouth slightly raised: "Oh, do you want to run, or what do you mean?" Adolf drew his mouth. He glanced at the lineups on both sides and glanced after the dragon slaughter. When the legendary great sword in his hand was about to be thrown to the ground, he immediately ran to his knees next to His Royal Highness, crying and shaking his thighs while crying: "My Highness, I am wrong, I **** it. But I was all stunned by the Madrid library and these vampires. I used to be a good professional, and I used to be a good mercenary. Don''t kill me. " William twitched his legs without twitching. have to say. Adolf''s hands are pretty good, very strong. only His Royal Highness did not notice this Adolf, and he was trying to collect the dragon blood on the ground, and even the dragon blood on him ... And just as William looked at the remaining twenty or more vampires. One of the guru vampires, who was all wounded, suddenly laughed at himself. Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he licked the blood on the long knife, and rushed to William and others with an indomitable momentum. The same goes for the other vampires. A bounty hunter like Adolf can surrender. But what about them? Rival. Instead of being bullied, he was sold as a slave and tortured ever since. Might as well be under the sword of the enemy as a real soldier. After all, I have lived in humiliation in the human world for most of my life, enjoyed, been seen, abused, and abused! but This kind of non-playing life is really enough. Battle of the Black Dragon Lair. Not the most thrilling battle of William''s life. It was definitely the coolest time he ever played. And this time the dragon slaughter not only gave him a great experience reward, but also made him receive a legendary licking dog Adolf. There is something wrong. His Royal Highness decided to spare Adolf''s life first. After all, the goods can change from epic blood to legendary blood, and naturally have extraordinary abilities. The main thing is to be able to control it, but it cannot be used by yourself. And the ten-year blood battle is about to start, it is also a good way to let this goods take the lead ... Simultaneously. He also harvested a copy of the crystal. It''s just that. This copy of the crystal is for the player to die ... Basically, I can''t make a lot of money, but I still have to let it go. A wave of wool can be a wave. His prince never does anything about it. however. None of the above are the most important things. The key is a secret from the Black Dragon''s Nest. It was a secret about the destruction of the magical forest, an ancient mystery. ... ps: 4000 word chapter, continue to ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, subscriptions. Vertex Novel Mobile Station Chapter 381： Warning for Legendary Golden Dragon! The black dragon was slaughtered. All the vampires were killed. The remnants of the Dark City, there is only one Captor Adolf. But the Black Dragon is dead, and his clan has scattered without success in the first time. Killing a dragon is far from William''s purpose. He wanted to gather enough of a dragon blood legion, that would need at least two or three dragons. then. In the following days. The Dawn Dragon Squad of Dawn City mobilized madly to kill the Quartet in Capricorn Forest. Whether it is a dragon with a clan or a dragon that lives alone, as long as it is in the forest of magical enemies, as long as it has a clear criminal history, it is almost impossible to escape from his claws. And so far. That is when there are only seven days left in the ten-year blood battle. Coincidentally, William happened to have enough five-color dragon blood legion, this is a full legion with more than 3,500 people. But at the same time. William, who was hanging around in Dawn City, suddenly passed by with a guy. He looked back at the middle-aged man who should be an alien. A noble robe of gold and yellow, without a servant behind him, but with a majesty that people dare not approach. The middle-aged man didn''t look back. He casually picked up a sorbet made by an ice magician on the street and tasted it curiously. Subsequently. The middle-aged person showed some surprise expression, delicious! And then he looked at William softly and said, "You killed enough?" William narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "It''s not enough, but it depends." "Oh, do you mean to continue?" His Royal Highness shook his head sadly. He just said in a statement: "The dragon is not noble, nor is the man inferior to the dragon. Everything in the world, every race, and soul are born from this land and this world. Their lives should be free and equal. The day the world was created. Is not equal. The dragons are powerful, the elves are long-lived, and the feathers are free to soar the sky. Humans are more intelligent, and the dwarves have smarter hands. But these things seem to be equal and seem to have unique abilities. But between people, between races and races, before they reach the extreme, they are full of class and inequality. Dawn City stands for justice, so do justice. If a great golden dragon warns me, let me give up justice. very sorry. I can not do it. It''s like I never compromise in the face of a dark invasion. It''s like I''m facing the Son of Darkness and never back down. My heart is toward light, and my heart is toward justice. " Hear this phrase. Or. After hearing the words "The Great Golden Dragon", the corners of the middle-aged man couldn''t help but slightly tilt up, and added a little favor to William. Immediately. His complexion changed immediately, but he came to trouble! It doesn''t make sense for this little cub to see through his identity, exaggerate his greatness, and throw away a set of pretty good words, and he will have a good opinion of his new life. So he immediately said solemnly, "They are at fault, and you are indeed doing racial justice. But dare you deny it''s not for Dragon Blood or Dragon Crystal? " William never shook his head, he just continued: "I don''t think so much, everything is in order. Just like the dragon will not beg for humanity, it will not eat them. People will not step on it because the ants are underground. There is no fairness in this world, but justice lies in the heart. I was born to be the kind of person who shouldn''t be humiliated by weak creatures. When I have the power to act justice, I will do it no matter who the enemy is, no matter how strong the enemy is. Lord Jinlong can also think of me as a lord who is overbearing and caring for his people. So I won''t let any terrible dragon, cruel World of Warcraft, or bloodthirsty orcs appear in my territory. " Immediately. His Royal Highness continued: "The great Golden Dragon came to Dawn City. I don''t know if you want to kill me, or how. But I believe Lord Jinlong is on the side of justice. I also believe that the great Golden Dragon will not do wrong. So how do adults want to punish me, I am willing to be punished. Just don''t hurt my people ... Don''t hurt my men! come on. I am willing to pay everything for justice in my heart! " William closed his eyes slowly, with a look of glory to accept punishment and even death! However, the middle-aged man was bombarded by His Royal Highness the Prince''s mouth. justice. bright. Kindness. One big hat after another was stuck on his head! This is indeed a headache. There are some legendary dragons in the Southern Region, of which the Golden Dragon is even less. But Jinlong likes to gossip. He is also a diplomat responsible for mediating conflicts between the Dragons and humans. They like to become human, live in human cities, like to participate in human affairs, and even on the battlefield, they can see that the golden dragon is preventing humans from launching civil war ... But I have to say. William''s eloquence moved him. Ok. The key is why he looks handsome. This talent, regardless of race or camp, only divides light and darkness, making this legendary Golden Dragon also unable to resist. no way. The same mouth cannon method, put in the mouth of different people, the effect is different. What is it called? There is Yan everywhere, it is difficult to walk without a face! In addition, William killed all elemental dragons ... Jin Long took a deep look at the Dawn City Lord, and thought about his old lady of the same order. After pumping his lips, he reached out and patted William''s shoulder: "You are right, I hate all injustice and crime the behavior of. I am also the messenger of justice, the pioneer of light. But even these elemental dragons can sin and eat people! " Speaking of which, Jin Long clenched his fist deeply. In the eyes of a highly intelligent creature like him, dragon eating people is an extremely disgusting thing, and it is as disgusting as eating the same kind. He went on to say, "But I have to say something very difficult, it''s about race. The number of dragons is running low, so stop shooting at the dragons. Even though the dragon was mischievous, in some people''s eyes, they were still underage children. Otherwise, it''s not me who will come to you next time. Good for yourself. " After Jin Long said this, he looked around and wanted to leave here. only. William shed tears of emotion. He took Jinlong''s hand by one hand and choked and said, "The great Jinlong, after seeing you, I finally met like-minded people. Please Lord Jinlong not to rush away. Dawn City is big. Also very small. This is a city of all kindness. I like peace. Hate war. Especially war between races. So I longed for Dawn City to be a city where all good races live together. Lord Jinlong, as a messenger of justice, might as well stay in Dawn City for a few more days to see what policies need to be changed in the city. After all, I''m a 21-year-old half-elf, and I''m still young as a lord. I really hope that Lord Jinlong can teach me some questions about how to deal with racial peace. " "This ..." Jinlong glanced at the streets where people came and went, elves, humans, feathers, dwarves. This small city, which is no more than the capital of the human empire, is full of too many races and too many people. But there was some inexplicable harmony in front of the dawn city, which made him very curious. Jin Long really wanted to say something to William, the lord as you are already very good, I teach a fart. At least, except for those who hate candidates, I have never seen such a harmonious city. But you let me guide you ... The middle-aged man showed a difficult look. William continued to plead. The middle-aged man coughed a few times. His Royal Highness almost bent over to salute. The middle-aged man proudly raised His Royal Highness, Shen said: "Yes, you are still very young, there may be some unfair policies in the city, I will live here for a while, and give you a good guide on how to become a A righteous lord! " "Thank you very much, thank you very much. I never expected that I would be guided by the great Golden Dragon one day!" His Royal Highness licked by relying on py. Let this guy who wants to warn himself stay incredible in Dawn City. Although time does not know how long it is. But py is a legendary golden dragon. You don''t need too many reasons. If you have a chance to py, you must not miss it. The reason why Jinlong wants to stay. What is the reason? talent? of course. But one more thing is important. That is the legendary dragons of the dragon clan, all of which have the mission to protect the weak little dragon clan. But it is also limited to strong dragons to protect weak dragons. But the relationship between the elemental dragon and the metal dragon is really not very good. If this is still the first era. If this is not the continent of gods ruled by humans. If the number of dragons is enough. The civil war between the dragons is enough to fight for countless years. Except for a few rare dragons, the bad relationship between metal dragons and elemental dragons has been inherited from the myth era to the present. If two dragons of the same order meet together. There is bound to be a battle. Golden Dragon seems to come to warn William, but he is for the number of dragons, looking higher, looking farther, for the general trend. But in fact, the element dragon was killed. This old guy might be secretly pleased. A legendary Golden Dragon stayed in Dawn City, and nominally directed William to be the lord. In fact, it was the Jinlong who wanted to understand that there were so many races in Dawn City. Why didn''t it feel chaotic? His Royal Highness will not tell him that it is his gifted relationship. He wanted to say. When all of their own people have a positive opinion of more than 500+, they will not easily dispute for their own sake. It can be said. This Golden Dragon hasn''t lived here for ten or eight years, and I can''t figure it out. But if he lived for ten or eight years ... He estimated that even if he was not a member of the Dragon clan, he would forget it. After William returned to the main city, he touched his chin, and he couldn''t help licking his lips. Row. Lao Tzu will leave with his soldiers tomorrow. I told the Golden Dragon boss that I would lead soldiers to fight the orcs, and I did not believe he would not help me with housekeeping. Come and steal the house. There is a legendary dragon here, trying hard to steal, regardless of Green Light City, Donghai City, Dawn City, casually steal. This arrogant, righteous, kind, and nosy legend does not rub you into gray, it''s your hide. " ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 382： War striker. The legendary Golden Dragon Power Karensky! He is really sad now. He would like to give William some suggestions for improving the policies of Dawn City, so as to reflect his knowledge and wisdom. But after he lived in Dawn City for a few days. He found a problem. Certain policies that seem to fit well in other cities. There is no fart in Dawn. As for some Dawning City policies, in his eyes it looks very backward, but it works perfectly in them. and so Full 3 days. He did find a policy loophole. In particular, the civilians of all races live in the dawn city, and they have happiness that no one else can imagine. As for this kind of joy, Karensky also felt it clearly. There is not much contradiction between adults, and children of all races can also play happily together, go to school, take risks, work, and join the army. , Elves don''t hate the blood of half-elves, and humans don''t hate dwarves who are short. In Dawn City, Karensky saw a lot of goodness and beauty. The various intrigues of the human kingdom and even the imperial city are basically difficult to find in Dawn City. have to say. This weird situation even made Karensky feel the horror. "In the end, what is the reason for the races living here to live in complete harmony and even no fighting between the same race?" As a golden dragon, Karensky lived for thousands of years. Although not experienced in the Second Age, it was born in the early days of the Third Age. In these thousands of years, since he has the ability to transform, he has often lived in human society. He experienced too much. He is a learned dragon. Used to be a mentor to children at the College of the Red Fire Kingdom. The returning empire was also a bard. He has also been a librarian in the library of Frost Empire. The books he has read are piled up. What he knew was unbelievable. Anyway, he thinks he really has great wisdom and knows a lot. But just because he knows more and knows more, especially as an outsider, he can''t imagine what kind of ability this little Dawn City Lord has. Is it enough for so many races to live together? "Is it just charisma?" "No, I have to ask." The legendary Golden Dragon Karensky took a deep breath, he glanced at the street with few crowds, shook his head a bit confused, and went all the way to the main city. He glanced at the two elf guards at the door. what. Substitution? "Where is the Dawn Lord, I''m Karensky!" The two elf guards looked at each other, and said in a deep voice: "My lord has already left, this is a letter he asked me to give you!" "Ah? Leaving?" Karensky was a little hesitant, when did it happen. Subsequently. He drew a look, and immediately knew what was going on. Understand your own things. Whenever he fell into an incomprehensible state, he would lose everything else, as long as no one hurt himself or was aware of the crisis. Then he is thinking in his own world, constantly thinking about the process and results of things, often thinking about this, he can be immersed in days, months, or even years ... I couldn''t hear Dawn City Master saying hello to myself. Karensky picked up the letter William wrote to himself in dragon language, and his mouth slightly tilted. The handwriting is not very good, and a bit small, but this little half-elf still has the heart. Because the font of this letter is actually the Golden Dragon font in the Dragon language. So Karensky asked, "Your Lord, do you like the Dragon language?" "Yes, His Majesty''s favorite is the Dragon language, and he especially likes the Jinlong font. He said that the Jinlong font has a wild and uninhibited beauty!" The elf guard said immediately, and did not know how many times this sentence was silent in his heart. "Oh, this." Ao Jiao Karensky nodded expressionlessly, could not help but smile Ao Jiao in his heart, he turned his head and stuffed the letter into the space ring. Ok. He read the contents of the letter. The Dawn Lord, full of justice, will lead an army of 100,000 troops to expel the evil orc empire in the far north! He hoped that this messenger full of goodness and justice could help guard this beautiful city of dawn. "Is this help? This is right, as long as it is an upright being, you should guard this beauty." Karensky glanced at this beautiful city of dawn. Ok. Help with housekeeping first. Although there are also some epic rank professionals in the city. But they are too weak. It''s all the kind of stupid who cares nothing. For justice, Ben Long must come! "Hey, forgot to ask when the owner of Dawn City came back ..." Karensky patted his head. Let''s talk about it at that time, and see if he can figure out the problem of Dawn City. If you really can''t catch the key core, you are asking the Dawn City Master how to make the Dawn City Territory so peaceful, stable, and free of fighting. Right now. His Royal Highness Prince, who has been away for three days, has already brought 100,000 troops and more than 1.8 million players to the far north. In this snowy world of more than 40 degrees below zero. After millions of players came here, the excitement almost killed them. Everywhere players are playing snowballs, making snowmen, skating, skating ... Ok. After all, living in the southeast region in the wind and rain all day, players have lived a solid life. Except for some guys who are inseparable from the sea, most of the players suddenly come to this extremely northern place, which makes them uncomfortable. Although many players are playing, they have changed from playing snowballs to violent ice hockey ... The snowmen are piled up, and there is a player hidden inside ... This also taught a lot of young snow elves and so on. But in addition to these harmless things, players are still very excited. Since the day they received the SSS-level mission, many players haven''t slowed down. They received a task called strong buying and strong selling. Ok. Purchase a winter coat in the extreme north. The original players refused. But His Royal Highness bluntly stated that, in order to fear that they would be frozen to death when he went to the place, if he did not buy clothes in Shuguang City, he would not be allowed to take part in the task. The players are dumbfounded. I can only pinch my nose and spend some money, stinging this **** activity. Don''t say anything else. SSS-level tasks. But the entire world of the gods and all continents are unique. It''s too late for others to see. Flower shop gold coins to buy a leather coat ... Ok. What kind of skin? The taste is a bit punchy. զ Any explanation? No insight is good? In any case, after scolding [Gods] for planning on the forum, the player obediently bought two sets of thick leather clothes. But since they came to the far north. Many players who took off their coats also found a problem. If you don''t turn on the Shield of Fighting, the blood volume will drop violently. The weather is cold, and it will freeze to death. Especially after they saw the coat price of Frost King City, it was even more stunned. Inexpensive. Except for the gangsters, they couldn''t afford it. Because that''s not only a warm coat, but also a super-pretty fashion. Well, the Warcraft leather fashion with cold protection and even attributes. Alas. When NPC stores started selling attribute fashion, this game was not far from closing ... Many players continue to yell at the forum! But this game is not planned, the official just looked at the forum with a blank expression, and said that it was brought to you by the NPC. It has nothing to do with us ... but. Gradually came to today after three days. Even if the mission hasn''t officially started yet, when they watched the Elf Legions in batches, walking in neat steps, wearing furry armor with high quality, and walking out of the teleport hall. The blood in the players'' hearts is still boiling. Because of the sense of honor in participating in the main task of the super line, their excitement can''t stop at all. Right now. Forums are discussing the super main task of this ten-year blood battle. "I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it, see it, Black Leaf Elf, Moonlight Elf, Snow Elf, the three elves of the legendary continent battle the orc empire, so many armies, thousands of armies, all that are trivial. If there is no accident in this war, the NPCs of the participants will reach tens of millions, or even more. " I m a little monster, the female player said, Ah, ah, I ca nt stand it, the little elf brothers are so handsome, their faces are red and frozen, it s super fun. "Snow elf''s hair is so white and so beautiful!" "The moonlight elf is not bad, have you seen the little princess Anne, just like a little penguin, so cute, super cute, I am a fan!" "By the way, do you find something, even in the presence of these elves, His Royal Highness still seems to be the most beautiful cub." "Well, he has a beautiful bald head ..." "Ah, don''t change the subject, you have all received the task, have you found the redemption list for this super main task?" "Combat score table, you can use the combat merit to find the Dawning Mercenary Corps to exchange equipment, cheats, skills, props, positions, NPC guards, and even wives ..." "Ah, not to mention the wife, the mercenary regiment now has a lot of core players. The assigned wives are all good women from the Shuguangcheng brothel. His Highness obviously regards us as honest people, MD, can''t bear it!" "Yes, yes, I''ve found the official report of this reward function, it''s too frustrating. Where is this place to find a wife to go home, obviously to find countless NPC green hats to go home." "I have given up the option of rewarding my wife for core members. Ignore it ..." "Ah, as an excellent core member, I would like to say a word, my wife has so many unlocked poses!" "Big guy, I brush, can I still brush ...?" at the same time. A group of professional players gathered in a large igloo, grilling the stove, sitting on a hot hoe, discussing the benefits of the next war. Chu Liuqiu put his hands in his sleeves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A hard-working grandfather, he exhaled and said, "The most important option of the battle score table is to get 10,000 points. Obtain an NPC guard. Humans, half-elves, elves, and dwarves are all possible. The blood level is uncertain, but it is marked with the same level! " "Official benefits are so great this time, they are going to reward our NPC guards. Is this equivalent to being a follower?" Chang Li Jiuge couldn''t help but smile. Xiaoyin shook her head: "It is definitely not a follower. Pets have no absolute loyalty and will run away if they are abused. Not to mention the exchange of guards, they used to be smart NPCs with lives and families. This kind of exchanged guardian, if you do nt brush well enough, you will leave by yourself. This is the urine of the gods. But the strength of the NPC is obvious to all. If anyone gets a BOSS-type guard and licks his favorability to explode, the team battle is basically a symbol of invincibility, but the official does not give any introduction to the guard. " Just when players are discussing how to exchange William''s NPCs with low loyalty, bloodlines that are not mid-level, and middle-level NPCs, how to exchange them away. His Royal Highness is participating in a conference. Ok. Meeting about that side becoming a vanguard. The three elves did not want to send their own legions to this way of sending death. then. His Royal Highness glanced at the task reward, and thought about how to get it, he waved his hand. Vanguard mission ... He picked it up. This is a pioneer army with 1.8 million intermediate players. That''s right, this is no longer a vanguard. According to the number of people, it is the last big attack! ~： Questions about possible leave! I got up early in the morning to attend the wedding. Caused a sleep in the afternoon until now. It was a thunderstorm that woke me up! It was also a thunder! I just turned on the machine, and before I had time to write a word, there was no electricity! Please wait. When the rainstorm is smaller, I will get an iPad and try not to take leave. I also have 200,000 words updated this month. Don''t be impatient, if it''s not an accident, I won''t bother to ask for leave. Thunderstorm weather. I don''t want to go out. I am not the protagonist. A thunder hit me. So deadly. Friendly reminder, I am not good at mobile phone code words, such chapters are written without soul! "I''m a Legendary Boss" Question about possible leave! Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates! Vertex Novel Mobile Station Chapter 383： Angel of the Frost Empire. In the interest of William, there are many long-term developments, and he chose to accept this hard-to-bit bone. Pioneer of the Empire War! But with an army of 1.8 million players, if there is really a brain storm, there is no doubt that there will be orc powerhouses who will make a stalk and secretly start a big move. Various fields and banned curses are kept on and on. The players are not good, and the possibility of slipping is not too great. If it is really defeated, the loss is still a small matter, and what is lost is Shuguang City''s own face. Especially when there are too many people, even if there are enemy masters out of it, William cannot stop them. Let''s say that. The gods continent has an unwritten rule. The battlefield is divided into low-end, middle-end, and high-end. The low end is the battlefield for beginners and intermediate professionals. The mid-range is the battlefield between high-level and grand master. High-end is the battlefield of epic and legend. The strong usually do not lower their worth and participate in wars that do not belong to them. The submersible rule is a submersible rule. When you see that there are too many players in the army, even when you can resurrect, don''t think that any party will obey any rules. So William wants to use this group of players as a death vanguard, then it can not make the player look too much, nor can they attack a place together. then. His Royal Highness soon divided this group of players into 18 100,000 legions! They were named as Sending Death No. 1 Army to Sending Death No. 18 Army. The player''s mission is to capture the eighteen steel fortresses occupied by the Frost Orc Empire. The orc empire is in the far north of the far north, and the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory and the Snow Elves are on their left and right. At this tribal border, the orc empire established a total of 18 large steel forts. The Frost Empire and the Snow Elves also established eight forts at the border of the territory to resist the invasion of the Orc Empire. Anyway. The trilateral forces are around the steel fortress of the other side, constantly invading and fighting, or competing for resources. This situation has been going on for thousands of years. As for whether the steel fortress can be beaten, it doesn''t matter. Pioneer. The key is to get angry, bleeding, and fearless in the first war. Just when William was about to give some blood and come up with some rewards to flicker players. At night from the penultimate day of the war. The Snow Elf King City welcomed a messenger of the Frost Empire. After knowing the arrival of the great wizard, the three elves'' seniors had to convene a meeting for this. The Snow Elf King, Bernice Frost. Moonlight Elf Three Elders, Platy Moonlight. Elder Black Leaf Elf, Anderson Black Leaf. Moonlight Island has withdrawn from the Moonlight Elves of Moonlight Island since being led by the Dark Army, and has not yet elected any Elven King. The elder Carmelo, the only sage of the Moonlight Elves, now replaces the Elven King and is in charge of everything that the Moonlight Elves do. The Black Leaf Elf King never came. But the second elder of the Black Leaf Elf, Anderson Black Leaf is his younger brother, the same legendary rank strong, he will represent the Black Leaf Elf King to handle all military tasks in this war. Actually, there is no way around this. The three elves are fighting the orc empire, so there must be a chief commander. The Black Leaf Elf King and Moonlight Elf Elder don''t want to come here, they just don''t want to shoot guns here. And the most important thing is that this is the Frost Forest. The enemy they face is the orc empire who also lives in the far north. In this far north, I want to attack the fortress, climb the snow-capped mountains without a few trees, and destroy the orc empire. The Snow Elves are far more experienced and know how to fight this war. Especially the Snow Elf King, the Frost King, and the Snow Queen are more than just women. Still a saint! Alas. Holy lady? The gods have countless existences on the continent. Like the gods on the verge of extinction ... Bernice Frost just stopped there. Then there are reasons, excuses, rights all over the body! A word. Don''t quarrel with women, let alone quarrel and reason with a saint ... Therefore, as a legendary warrior, the Black Leaf Elf King knows that he is being beaten up, but the hand-to-hand combat is also not an opponent, and he may not be interested in coming to suffer if the husband and wife fight each other. As for the Elder Moonlight Elf, this Carmoro, who is called the strongest saint among the three races, is too lazy to compete with a female elven king for control. Then as long as the three parties dispatch troops reasonably, it is not to let one party die alone, and the two of them do not intend to come over to be airbags until the final decisive battle. In the conference hall, there are many legendary and epic high-level professionals of the three clans, as well as some elven princes and princesses of the three clans. Among them, William is not the lowest, but the lower one. However, because Dawn City not only brought 100,000 regular troops, but also 1.8 million intermediate players. It really gave him a wave of face. He even sat in the front row, sitting on the table in the center of the tribal power. how to say. He now also represents one side of the power, representing the dawn of the city, and no one would think of him as a child at this time. only. At the southernmost end of the table was the messenger of the Frost Empire. Time is the Great Magister, Kieran Time! The old man in a white magic robe with a pale face and a white beard looked like an ordinary old man, and he could not see the demeanor of a great wizard. At this point, he stood up, glanced around, and signaled in turn: "I have seen Her Majesty the Queen, Elder Black Leaf Elder, Moonlight Elder 3, and friends!" Bernice Frost nodded slightly. Black leaves, moonlight elders return gifts. Others stood up to salute the great wizard of the time system in homage. next moment. Kieran Shiji looked at William and his wife with a smile: "Of course, I would also like to thank the Lord of Dawn, if there is no sympathy from Her Highness William, the Grand Duchy of Northern Territory will now be dead. My king''s trip brought me here, and also brought me a thank you, please my Highness not to refuse. " William stood up and laughed, "Kiland''s Magister is polite. The human race and the elves are allies. They have a multi-epoch history. This is what I should do." Kiran smiled at William, and looked at Bernice Frost directly into the theme, saying, "The three elves have gone to war against the orc empire. My king has no opinion, and the people have no objection. just" "Just what, he wants to oppose? Then let him come over and talk. I''m waiting here, and I also want to ask whether the far north belongs to him or mine. And what race? Can your Frost Empire represent the race of the entire legendary continent? Or can he represent the peoples of the nine continents of the gods? Bernice Frost sneered, interrupting Kiran''s speech directly. "..." Kieran drew his mouth, and he knew it was not a good job, but he wished for it. At the Empire Conference. I was immersed in time. After returning to God, everyone looked at himself, and the imperial edicts in their hands ... MMP, which has been blood mold for eight lives, is coming to reason with a saint ... But the old guy Kieran isn''t too vain. He is the official Chief Magister of the Frost Empire, the Honorary Dean of the Royal Academy of Magic, and has the title of Chief Cabinet Minister. He is not as good as the Elven Queen in terms of strength. But behind him was the entire Frost Empire. He can''t be vain, nor can he be vain! So Kieran just chuckled and explained humblely: "Her Majesty the Queen has misunderstood, the empire does not have any intention to prevent the elves from fighting. Just to participate in this war. Is to participate. Not wanting to participate. I hope Lord Queen understands the meaning of this sentence! " That''s a word. None of the spirits present here looked so good. Since the elves of the three races dare to wage this war, they have enough confidence to win. Although there will be losses, this cost has long been calculated by the elves, and it is also within the tolerance range of the three clans. The more important one is. There seem to be very few resources in this extremely northerly place. But this extremely northern place where snow elves, Beamon giants, frost giants, frost dragons, and even an orc empire with a population of tens of millions survive. That means there are definitely a lot of resources here, even a lot! The participation of the Frost Empire is not the main purpose, but to share resources. His Royal Highness sighed. His little butterfly still changed the direction of the plot. The original Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory appeared to collapse and became a deadly enemy. The Frost Empire lost a lot of money secretly, and it was completely isolated from the border of the Orc Empire. This is the key reason why the Frost Empire did not join the ten-year **** plot. But now that the three elves are doing something, they still cause the Frost Empire to think carefully and want to take a chance to take a drink. Don''t say anything else. The orc empire is strong. But they can survive from the Second Age to the present, and no one intends to move them. The Frost Empire intended to use it as a training ground. But everything has advantages and disadvantages. If this war had the participation of the Frost Empire, it would also reduce many losses of the three elves. at least It will not be like the last life after the ten-year blood battle. The population of the three elves has been drastically reduced. Although the legion literacy has returned to the peak of the second era, the loss is still too great, so that it has no chance of rising at all. And the participation of Frost Empire. It seems that the three elves will get less resources, which will reduce the population problem, and will not be as serious as in previous lives. Bernice was expressionless. No one knew what she was thinking. She just said suddenly, "How to participate?" "Everything is dominated by the Queen, supplemented by the Army of the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory." Kieran Time whispered softly. Bernice narrowed her eyes: "Okay, the vanguard army the day after tomorrow, your Grand Duchy of Northern Territory will be responsible for 8 military fortresses. You know what to do." "Eight ????" Kieran couldn''t help but feel a little hesitant. "I have an opinion, don''t you say you want to participate?" Bernice sneered. Kieran Time drew his mouth and said, okay, your elves are the main force, and we are the auxiliary forces! There are 18 forts in total. Would you like us to play 8? Isn''t this the main force? And then come back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What can be broken for the fortress, everyone who is not for resources, who is not for the veins and materials behind the fortress! rub. No wonder the Lord Queen was so strong just now, waiting for me here, this is not allow me to refuse. Kieran Time sighed, and after a moment''s thought, he sank: "Okay, everything is dominated by the Queen." "Well, you can stay here later as a liaison messenger between the two military alliances." "Oh, this is special, don''t use me ..." "No, there are a lot of time-based professionals in the Elves of the Three Races, and I also ask the Teacher of Kiran to carefully teach it!" "..." When Kiran heard such a direct word, she could not help pinching her lips. I''m so angry. Maybe he will stay here until the end of the war ... But William''s eyes suddenly flashed. have to say. Kieran Time! But late in the game, the only time on the legendary continent is the saint. Bernice''s vision is really good. It was a good idea to tie him up and let him teach time professionals. Especially not only Lao Pi can find a master. He suddenly thought of a good thing. William squinted his eyes and looked deeply at this time old man, brother, die, you PY. Kieran Time glanced at William, and he found the entire conference room, and this guy was very pleasing to the eye, and quietly threw 180 points of favor. In between. Eye collision. Sparks instantly. ... ps: power failure, but I still wrote 3,500 words, and there should still be monthly tickets, recommended tickets, and 12 midnight. Chapter 384： The most handsome man on the continents! This meeting naturally will not end in a short time. It also discussed the military trends of the two sides, how many legions sent by the parties, when to fight and when to retreat, and exchange of materials and information between the two sides. In short, want to completely destroy an orc empire. It is not something that can be accomplished in just a few days. This is a war that will continue uninterrupted for many years. Until now. The orc empire has been aware of the large-scale dynamics of the Elven Legion. And their eighteen military fortresses continued to increase their troops in these days. The number of garrisons in each military fortress was at least more than 80,000 orcs. Except for the vast majority of mid-level orcs. There are also many high-ranking masters. Ogres, Warcraft, and even some Frost Giants and Beamon Giants controlled by magic exist. That is. The vanguard of the Dawn Mercury Regiment is just the standard bearer! No one expected William to win any military fort. It was only intended to let the group of immortal vanguards consume the military supplies of this orc empire. The same snowy night. Farther north into the orc empire. It is a continuous snowy mountain with endless glances. And on top of the snowy mountains, there are dark and solid orc cities. Right now. Those cities are all scorching black smoke, and even from time to time, there will be fires. Because these orc cities are also huge logistical bases. Today, this huge orc empire machine is working at full capacity. As for the front of these cities, except for the eighteen military forts. There is also a Great Wall of Snow and Snow built between the mountains, standing between the two. The wall is 50 meters high and has a total length of 1,800 kilometers. It surrounds the snow mountains behind in a ring. The Great Wall. Called the Great Black Wall. Because this is the dark invasion of the second era, the Great Wall built by the demons. The first dark invasion initiated by the demons was to come to this extremely northern place first! They set up steel cities in this place where no one wants to live, and even the Black Great Wall used to defend offense, has been used by orcs to this day. But it is here. The demons raised the banner of war to the masters of the gods'' continents. so. The three elves are about to destroy the orc empire today, which has some revenge. Because back in countless years. The dark invasion that has just begun has not brought a crisis to the elves. After all, the elves at that time were too powerful. They lived in the middle of the gods'' continents, in the endless green ocean, and under the protection of the world tree! No one would come to such a ghost place in the far north and would not care about it. Therefore, the problems caused by the dark invasion are more threats to humans and feathers. As the Lord of the Second Age, although the Elves did not want to bother with the Demons, they also understood that this was an era of changing the mainland masters. However, the elves still did not take action against the demons, they just wanted to save their strength and wanted the feathers and humans to consume the dark invading army first. Unfortunately, the humans and the Yu people were also barefoot and were not afraid to wear shoes. Wherever the Devil hit, they retreated. Isn''t it just homes, territories, veins, resources? I do nt want anything. All to the demons. But come like this. The Elves are a little bit embarrassed! Even the army of the demons hit the center of the gods'' continent all the way, near the edge of the forest of the elves. But at that time there was no way out. The elves allowed the dark invasion to continue to expand, the magic caves around, and more and more dark creatures. then. In the blessing of the world tree, under the will of the Lord of the Elves. The Elf Army walked out of the forest. Actively kill the Demon Army only. There are too many dark creatures. There are too many demons. The battle is far more complicated, fierce, and more costly than the elves imagine. The dark invasion is not something that the elves can face alone! It is a war that all intelligent races should join forces. unfortunately. late. too late. At that time, the army of the elven clan fought everywhere. The epic, legend, and saints attacked the demon clan in all directions, and their younger brother, the intelligent creature orc at the lowest end of the gods'' continent. But no one would have thought that there were enough ten Demon Sages to completely destroy the world tree in a solitary way, to commit suicide, and to explode the body and the Demon Sacred Artifacts ... then. The elves'' biggest reliance was blown to pieces! The home of the elven tribe was destroyed. Pay at the bottom of the kettle. Since. Although the elves are powerful, they have already entered the era of decline. However, the Yu, Terra, and Dwarves chose to unite to face the dark invasion when they saw the situation was not good. That''s when. Twelve powerful saints gradually appeared in the human race, leading the human race to gradually become the master of the third era. So now. Humans and elves want to destroy the orc empire. In addition to pulling out the eighteen nails pierced into the snow and ice, the most important thing is the Great Black Wall. A word. As long as the Great Wall can be broken, you can kill the Snow Mountain, destroy the iron and steel cities, and occupy countless resources behind the Snow Mountain. but. If the Black Great Wall, established in the Second Age, is so easy to break, it will be simple. Under the hidden rule that the saints and legends do not allow the massacre of enemy soldiers. This black Great Wall has been blessed by countless magics, and the wizard''s curse can only cause some traces on it. The magic cannon can only make a pit in it. and so. This black Great Wall is also called the legendary continent, the most difficult level to overcome! Now on this Great Wall, there are one person in ten steps, an arrow tower in thirty steps, and a magical turret in one hundred steps. Endless. Endless. at the same time. An orc in iron armor, covered with goose feathers and snow, was looking at the eighteen fortresses in the distance with brown-yellow eyes. And beside him, there was a demon with naked arms and strange lines on his body. The demon''s body is taller and more robust. It is better than the orc in terms of physical fitness and in all aspects. Because orcs are like demons and elves. They are the two best humanoid races in the world and belong to a race with few weaknesses. It''s just that the dark invasion of the Second Age allowed the demons to end in defeat. They were wounded and wounded, and almost no one returned to the dark world. Now they can only survive in the remote areas of the nine continents, and even surrender to the feet of their former servants. It is these orcs, these low-end creatures belonging to the continents of the gods! But I have to say. This legendary rank of the demons professional, from the heart, full of respect for the orcs. Because of the frozen swordsman in front of him, this is an absolute strong. He never had the blood of a pale orc. He never had the mighty body of some orcs. He is short, has very little black hair on his chest, and has thinning hair on his head, almost no hair ... It even looks funny. But he has a strong heart! Has the strength to belong to the real strong! That is him. Step into the holy realm at the end of the Second Age, with the help of the Black Great Wall, to protect the defeated orcs and demons, and to establish a heel in this extremely northern place to protect them until now. Frozen Juggernaut. Now in the legendary continent, the only saint who belongs to the dark camp. Gultai Frozen. The king of the orc empire and this funny-looking guy suddenly turned around and asked in a cold tone: "Ogret, how long do you say the elves will capture the 18 forts outside?" The legendary powerhouse of the Mozu said a little contemplatively and said, "If it is the one that wins all at all costs, it doesn''t take half a year or even three months. It''s just that they want to win the Great Wall ... I don''t know how long it will take, at least it will kill and injure countless people. " Gultai chuckled: "I think so, but I know that the Frost Empire is also participating in the war." "That''s it ..." Ogure shook his fist, and squinted his eyes. "If no one had discovered the problem of space folding, all the Legion of the Frost Empire in the Northern Territory had died, and they had no chance to participate in the war." Gultai shook the snow on his body, and he sneered, "It is rumored that a fairy prince did a good job." "It''s really a little troublesome ..." Ogure sighed. Facing the attack of the Elves, some existence of the dark world has already been counted. And shot ahead of time, causing the problem of space folding in the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory. Attempts to allow the Orc Empire to further detract from the power of the Elves. unfortunately. This kind of space problem similar to natural wonders can only be activated, not speed. In fact, even if there is no space-based saint to spur speed, the space folding that would have happened after the activation, the speed is still fast, and hardly attracts much attention. It is only a coincidence that there was a small accident in this matter, which was controlled and calculated by the Dark King himself. Gultai didn''t think about the little elf prince. He took a deep breath and said deeply, "This war will start. Whether or not humans in the Frost Empire participate in the war. The orc empire under me and everyone in the country will do their best to cause damage to the elves and human race. But I hope. Don''t forget your promise! " This sentence. Not to Ogure. But next moment. A legendary Demon Lord suddenly appeared. He looked at the orc saint with a smile, with respect in his eyes, but scolded the ugly guy in disdain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and said: "His Majesty said that the dark invasion is only the beginning, we The demon will continue to join forces with the orcs instead of this waste. When the Dark Invasion officially begins, sooner or later the continents of the gods will be engulfed in darkness. By that time. The orcs will become the true masters of this continent. after all We dark creatures don''t like living in the sun. Continents of the gods. After all, it depends on your orcs. " Gultai nodded expressionlessly, he suddenly asked: "Am I handsome?" The demon lord froze, but he soon returned to God, boasting immediately: "His Majesty is the most handsome orc I have ever seen!" "Oh!" A punch. The head of the legendary Demon Lord is gone! And the headless body quickly frozen. Gulte''s punching speed and powerful strength left a legendary demon lord without any resistance and reaction at all. Subsequently. He gently pushed his frozen body down. Click ... The ice cubes shattered. The body turned into countless crystal clear snowflakes, which drifted away in the wind ... Gultai raised an eyebrow: "hypocrisy!" "By the way, let the dark world be a messenger. I want to lie less!" "Yes, the most handsome, handsome, and powerful majesty of the gods'' continent." Auguste lowered his head and sank. The corners of Gultai''s mouth were slightly raised. That''s right. As the most handsome man on the continent of gods, can I be confined to the most handsome man of the orcs? ps: I just finished writing, I want to recommend tickets, monthly tickets, 29th, don''t throw monthly tickets, it''s gone! !! Chapter 385： War will start His Royal Highness did not know that there was an Ugly to compete with him for the position of handsome god. of course. William was not afraid even if he knew it. In terms of face value, he did not say that he was the first of the gods'' continent, but he did not admit that he was the second. This confidence alone, he still has drops. After all, this handsome talent, let alone see, never heard of it. At this time, he and Kieran Time were enjoying snow and drinking in the house. The eyes of the opposite eyes are full of PY. And after he saw the ring that Kieran handed over. The whole person feels bad. because. Thanksgiving from the Frost Empire! It''s almost inhuman. Except for this 200X200X200m space ring. 10 million gold coins, 300,000 magic crystals, 30,000 magic energy crystals, all kinds of rare metals such as Mithril, Mountain Copper, Gold Fine, Zijin, all are 10,000 kg! The above value alone is enough for Dawn City to arm 30,000 soldiers into their teeth, all of which are in the dark gold suit type. It''s even better. The Frost Empire also gave him a drawing. Float! MMP. After seeing the construction requirements of this floating boat, William whispered in his heart that the thank you sent by the Frost Empire was really many, especially the drawings of the floating boat, which were also the dream of many kingdom forces. But the construction cost of this gadget is enough to bring down the dawn of today. So it seems that Frost Empire is for Dawn City. In fact, it also means that you are struggling to build a floating boat, which slows down the development speed. In short, all the good things are for you. Don''t blame our frost empire is not big enough. As for whether you can build it, that is your problem ... However, William was still very aggressive in his mind. On the bright side, he continued to thank Kieran Time and secretly hid the drawings of the floating boat in the deepest part of the space ring. Prevent yourself from being able to bear the temptation to build this behemoth desperately. Let''s say that. Dawn City does not have solid assets worth 1 billion gold coins, or enough magic spar. Don''t even touch the floating boat even if you touch it. The super-strategic weapon that flew extremely fast, with a super defensive hood, and was able to stretch out magic cannons, was a complete mess. But one thing. If you want to use this kind of thing, you also need a lot of matching magic airships, and enough powerful professionals to prevent the enemy from rushing into the face. Otherwise, even if this stuff can really be built, it will be a moving target in the face of legends and epic powerhouses. "I don''t think it''s too early. Your Highness will rest early, so I''ll go back first!" Kieran Shiji talked to William for a while, and felt that the more he talked to him, the more he liked his heart. He felt a little weird. So Kieran decided to slip away before talking to prevent herself from failing in the evening. However, William grabbed his arm and said with a smile: "Don''t, I''ll introduce you to an apprentice!" "Huh?" Kieran looked at William''s eyes. He thought he was going to experience some excitement beyond the imagination of the old man, but the second half of the sentence made him relieved. Subsequently. Lao Pi immediately entered the door. When he and Kieran looked at each other, he quickly walked to Kieran, kneeled on the ground with his knees, and hugged his thigh, crying and suffering: "Teacher, you are the same Meet the teacher. Thank you for your introduction, and thank you for your approval. From today, I am your apprentice, and you are my teacher ... " And just as William grinned and smirked. Kieran Time raised his eyebrows, and he hit his finger! Back in time. William felt that the time before him seemed to slow down! The words that Lao Pi said just now, the posture of kneeling down, all performed in an upside down posture, and then back to the door. It''s like the timeline that just belonged to the old skin was rewinded. William saw this scene, it was called a staring dog, so strong. The old man''s ability is too abnormal at this time, right? After being sanctified, the guy who can make people come back to life is utterly confused. Kieran squinted and was about to say something. Old skin appeared again. He vomited blood and pushed in, as before, kneeling in front of Kiran, holding his thigh and continuing to say the same thing ... His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow. Kieran Time raised his eyebrows curiously. He glanced at William, and then looked at the cracks in the whole body, the old skin with blood. He sighed: "Your time talent is very good, but you are a soldier , I''m a magician. " The old leather ear was bleeding, but he still coughed up his blood while biting his teeth. Kieran had a deep look at the old skin. This guy can come back from his own time, which is enough to prove that his time talent is really good. In the Frost Empire, Kieran also met many students with time talent in the School of Magic, but for these people, he didn''t even mean to teach. Because the maximum ceiling for those people''s growth is nothing more than a great magician or a wizard! Maybe in the eyes of many people. The Time Master is already very powerful! But as Kiran, who has the confidence to become a saint, is not an apprentice who can''t even mix a legendary title, is it interesting to teach? It''s just a shame to lose face. So Kiran hesitated for a long time, and he said deeply, "The queen of the elves had let me teach some time here. You go to the lecture together. If you are the best performer among all people, see His Highness In face, I may take you as a disciple. " "Thank you." Lao Pi could not help but smile. Then, after seeing Kieran Time leave, blood oozed out of the pores all over the old skin. His Royal Highness patted him lying on the ground and asked, "Will he die?" "Time backfired!" "Oh, that''s not dead, don''t waste the water of life." "Thank Your Highness ..." Lao Pi lay motionless on the ground covered with blood. ... NPCs and players are different. With a player template, William can easily enjoy the thrill of experience upgrades. After learning skills, he can continuously upgrade himself. But most NPCs, even those with a lot of talent, also need to be taught by teachers. The rarer the attributes of talent, the better the teacher needs to teach himself. This is true of space and time. And Burning, Diablo, and others are all talents such as the fire system or the gold system. There are too many people who have this talent attribute. They can obtain ways to break through such channels from various channels. , Or growing experience. So they don''t need to find any mentors. But the old time warrior is a little different. Since bringing William to Dawn City, William has disrupted his growth experience, resulting in his speed of cultivation, not even as good as others, so he is very necessary for himself to find a master for the old skin. There are many legendary professionals in time. But since he can meet the old man of time, there is no reason to let him go. Just as with Bernice Frost, this elven queen belonging to the realm of the saints can also detect the extraordinaryness of Kieran Time, and even let him stay in the city to teach the three tribes of time professionals. Time goes by. All the way to the last day of the war. In the presence of all players, William also officially announced that the Dawn Mercenary Corps would become a vanguard, and in the early morning tomorrow, kill the ten steel forts of the Orc Empire. After the players received the task, there was a lot of discussion. But did not mean any fear of death. because I''m used to sending and sending ... As long as His Royal Highness has a war-type mission, they basically give away people. So after they glanced at the excess task rewards, they understood what they should do. Now one by one, they are preparing for tomorrow''s super war. But the other pure-blood elves couldn''t believe it. Because what is the mission goal published by William? You may not believe it! It is not to occupy any fort. Nor is it killing many enemies. Not to mention how long you can stand on the fortress walls. It''s how many arrows, how many artillery, magic cannons, and even heavy crossbows ... Alas. With such perverts and **** mission goals, this group of candidates did not lose all their opinions of resistance. This really proves that the dominance of the Dawn Lord is quite good. In fact, players really don''t care if they die. As long as their experience and equipment can pull back their losses, they will make steady profits. Many siege strategies have appeared on the forum. One of them is the most interesting. That is a siege strategy of Chu Liuqiu. Hello everyone. His Royal Highness mission seems to be death, but the real situation is to win the city. Of course, I won''t talk about how to win the city, but I can say some experience of sending death. Everyone can resurrect a total of 6 times. In the first two waves of death, we don''t need to wear any equipment, as long as that is wearing a coat and holding out the long sword! And the orcs saw us vulnerable, maybe for the momentum, they would rush out and fight with our player vanguard! At the same time, it can consume a lot of artillery and arrows in the city! After killing the first two waves, the defending orcs might notice something, but the group of orcs killed so recklessly, and will not change their strategy for a while. But we died twice, and just lost some experience and eliminated equipment, and we have already earned in terms of mission rewards. By the third or fourth wave, if there is a second set of equipment brother die, they will all replace the equipment that has been eliminated, and continue to fight against the orcs who have rushed out. We have to keep the rhythm of death, and the price of death, let the orc army feel our strength a little, but don''t scare them. Remember, if the brother who died earlier must choose to be resurrected with handsome flag, do not resurrect in situ, everyone must gather to rush together, Because the fifth and sixth waves are the most important two charges! At that time we had to put on all our equipment and have a tough battle with them. Just when a lot of players are wondering why they are fighting a tough battle below the post. Chu Liuqiu suddenly posted a hidden task. That is, Dawn City will organize a charge launched by the regular army after players consume a certain number of arrows and fire. That''s it. The player understands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His Royal Highness Prince still has the mind to remove a few forts. It''s just that this relatively obscure news is intended to be released temporarily at that time. As for why William specifically issued this hidden task to Chu Liuqiu. I want to let him feel the importance of this task through him. Because he is an NPC after all, there is no way to formulate a player''s death strategy so directly. But Chu Liuqiu is a master of strategy! Not to mention for the victory of Dawn City, even for the hidden missions and mainline missions victory, he will do everything possible to allow players and the regular army to cooperate and achieve tacit understanding. And time. Gradually came the next morning. The orc''s eighteen military fortresses are connected in a straight line, each no more than 10 kilometers apart, and no one intends to bypass these fortresses and attack the Black Great Wall. But also when the first rays of sunlight appeared in the early morning. Countless orcs waiting for the war, they saw the black line on the ice plain, and gradually saw the edge! It was an endless soldier. That was the army of Dawn City. That''s what it looks like ... An army of messy players. See you. A player screamed at the charge. Subsequently. Ten full black seas rushed to the ten military fortresses in disorder. Seeing this scene, the orc commander at the military fortress was a little dazed. As for those frantic fighters and legionnaires of the Frost Empire, they are also a little aggressive. original The Chosen One is more reckless than the Berserker. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 386： Sent four million people ... Eighteen military strongholds in the Orc Empire. They are very large fortresses that can hide 80,000 to 100,000 people. The four walls are 50 meters high, and the walls are lined with dense barbs that seem to allow the siege ladder to be mounted on it, whether it is climbing a ladder or accidentally falling. The only possibility is that he was killed by a barb, and there was no possibility of surviving. Of course, the height of the city wall is nothing, this is just to defend the middle and lower level professionals. As for high-level, guru professionals, in addition to hitting hard, they can only use a large number of heavy crossbows and magic cannons! Other than that, there is no other way. A total of 18 100,000 candidates from the Dawn City were sent to death. In the first wave, William only had 10 military garrisons sending the dead legion to the orcs. Or. His Royal Highness made no command at all during the first charge. Players, like idiots who are not afraid of death, rush directly to the orc''s military fortress. This vanguard with no rules, no formation, no command, surprised many onlookers. Whether it is the spectator of the Frost Empire, or some princes or legionnaires of the elves, they can''t help wondering what William is going to do? If Dawn City is nothing, this is also possible. After all, the rumors are rumors after all, no matter how many records Dawn City has played, or become the only winner of the dark invasion, but before the official meeting, no one can accurately draw a conclusion. But the regular army of Dawn City is not here! Now the 100,000 Dawning Legion is hiding in the frost forest, preparing for war in secret. 2 magnificent Griffon Legions. 6 cavalry corps like a blade, three of them are white thunder legions and three are black dragon blood legions! There is even a dragon blood legion full of endless war will. This 3,500-strong dragon blood legion is wearing dragon scale armor, and every part of the body is covered with dragon scales of the same attribute. Ice, wood, water, fire, earth, dark, full of six dragon blood fighters with different attributes, many of them have sharp eyes and found that these dragon blood fighters have hundreds of dragon whispers, but not dragon veiners !! This situation stunned many people. Because they know that Dragonspeakers can only be created by Dragons magic. What kind of operation is Dawn City? In particular, many people are wondering how many dragons William killed in order to form such an ace of dragon blood. After all, not everyone has the means by which Mexis uses dragon crystals, so that every dragon blood can strengthen a dragon blood warrior. And these dawning soldiers standing in the cold wind and snow, each of them has the momentum of a hundred war veterans, which is exactly this 100,000 people, is the real reason for others to dare not underestimate William. "Couldn''t it be true, this group of candidates is such a turbulent urine?" "There is no discipline at all. Look at the regular army, and then look at the Shuguang mercenary regiment. The gap is too big!" "Dawn City has more than 2 million candidates, and I feel bloody." "That''s right, absolutely blood loss. The empire originally planned to recruit some candidates, but if the candidates are like this bird, I think they would be useless even if they could die and come back to life. Is it just a consumption of materials? ? " Many people are talking about candidates who are not worth using. And when the player''s army is less than 5000 meters away from the military fortress, they also cooperate very well and show their unusability. because. The orcs'' artillery, enchanted heavy crossbows, and trebuchets have already begun the first wave of attacks. The crowd only heard the loud noise. The explosive artillery blasted at the center of the battlefield with sound speed! The sound of deafening gunfire continued. The player''s army was blown up by the horse. Almost every shell can blow at least eight or nine players into the sky ... On this frozen sea and snow field, there are signs of blooming in an instant. Players were exploded into white light and fragments. Just like the shooting stones of the meteor shower swarm across the sky, players can hide and hide, because there are too many people to hide, then they are too lazy to avoid and let them smash themselves into the snow. Heavy crossbows blasted with sonic booms. Basically, each arrow can be used as a candy gourd. But the first charge in 30 minutes. With an army of 10 million players, nearly a third of them were killed. A full 300,000 players returned to the center of the handsome flag to resurrect. The situation is horrible. The messengers of the Frost Empire, some people of the Elves, couldn''t help but start to swallow when they saw this. "I remember that the more times the Contestants die, the lower the combat effectiveness. According to this method of death, after a while, they will not be able to fight again, right?" "Yeah, I heard that after six deaths, this group of candidates will disappear out of thin air, and they will appear again every other day!" "The army of 1 million prospectors did not even climb up one of the city walls, and died a third of the battle. They walked away, there is nothing to look forward to!" Some people chose to leave the battlefield, they are no longer against The vanguard has expectations. But many people haven''t left yet. They are more like knowing whether the Dawning Regular Army will fight today. Although the possibility is very small. Because as long as the Dawn Lord is not a lunatic, he will not take the ace army in his own hands to fight this type of tough battle. And the screen returns to the Sending Legion, the more players die, the more powerful the orcs on the defensive side, because the following candidates are living targets. The orcs are killing more and more. There is a 21st-century fat house to fight zombies. Refreshing! A word. Can''t stop at all. What heavy arrows are relatively few, shoot slowly, don''t worry about Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu hits six or seven enemies with one arrow. You don''t have to give me a victory, and you stop me from archery. What? The production of artillery shells is very laborious, and it s funny to me. Lao Tzu went down, it was called a super flower, and a dozen or so enemies were blown into the sky. This dense formation has not been encountered for many years. You still Don''t let me shoot a few shots, are you a little animalistic? As soon as this statement was made, many of the supervisors were speechless, and even some of the supervisors became artillery ... Ok. It''s so cool ... Anyway. This group of mad killing orcs is already boiling blood. It was definitely impossible to stop, and the commander was too lazy to control it. after all This is the orc! This group of guys was almost full of energy, and successively fired heavy crossbows, slings, and even artillery. that''s it. The battle lasted for 2 hours. With an army of 1 million players, the entire army was wiped out. At this time, on the icefield in front of everyone, only countless arrows, shell fragments, and huge stones were scattered among them. Players were also discouraged and resurrected in the middle of the handsome flag with no war. Well, the players really think about when they will be delivered, so we will wear the equipment ... Seeing this situation. An epic black leaf elf warrior comes to William. He was also one of the deputy commanders of the war. Hal Deer, when he patted William''s shoulder, Shen said, "His Royal Highness, should you stop the offensive first?" "No, the role of the Chosen is to send death." William shook his head sternly, like a tyrant, waving the handsome flag again, so that the player launched a second wave of offense without any rest. When Haldir saw it, he shook his head and left. He is a member of the Black Leaf Elf, and William is the Prince of the Black Leaf Elf. He has the responsibility and obligation to help preside over the battle in Dawn City. But William is the owner of Dawn City. He took the task of the vanguard. Then no one can control how he let his hands go to death. Especially more critical. One million players were killed. The orcs not only felt the thrill of killing, but also realized that their bodies had become stronger. Military fortress. Many orcs couldn''t help but clenched their fists, killing the candidate to make themselves stronger. The orc commander also discovered this problem, and they found that their soldiers had improved to a great extent after killing the candidate. Even they themselves felt a little stronger after killing the Chosen One. "Can it be impossible, kill the Chosen, and be able to devour their souls to strengthen themselves?" When they saw the player army rushing for the second time. Many orc commanders have reported this. After all. They made a great decision. Out of town! Because the orcs in charge of artillery, heavy crossbows, and trebuchets are all very ordinary guys. You can become stronger if you kill the Chosen. It is far better to consume a wave of candidates, and then send the melee army to solve this group of unwarranted guys. After all. After the second wave killed the army again. The orcs at the Iron Fortress again erupted with more violent artillery, trebuchets, and heavy crossbow strikes. Pieces of players fell on the road. Many orcs haven''t even noticed that some players have no weapons ... When sending the army to death, more than 300,000 people were killed again, when the players lazily shoved the siege ladder and wanted to climb the wall. The gates of these steel forts opened wide. There were four or five thousand orcs wearing black iron armor, and they were killed with a roar. The trap that the orc commander feared did not appear. Because the orc army is like a torrent of iron and steel, it destroys the dense army of players. Many players have died, and it is difficult to kill an orc. Only when the orc rushes too recklessly and is surrounded by more than a dozen players will it cause battle damage. Countless people saw this scene. I don''t know what to say. Is this the candidate? Weak! The weapons in their hands looked sparkling. Couldn''t they harm the orcs who were also intermediate tiers? death. Death again and again. That''s it for the player army. Charged fearlessly again and again ... The second wave of the army was annihilated. The orcs once again felt stronger, and the commanders also snatched a lot of people''s heads. They also found that strengthening was real and permanent. After all. The killing of the orcs couldn''t stop. And the player army sent a third time ... the fourth time Has been sent to the night! Until now. The orcs no longer worry about the siege of the Dawn mercenary group, but worry that these guys will not attack the siege! In an excited state, they clamored for another battle for the Chosen Army ... Today''s orcs basically do not eat food or drink water, holding arms in their hands, trying to grab a head and make themselves stronger. They can''t wait for this group of candidates to send so nonstop, it''s better to send them to the ground. And seeing this scene of William. Then we know that the player has given experience. His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes and murmured, "If nothing else, these ten military fortresses, I will take all of you today." "However, the epic strongman who guards these ten fortresses needs others to handle it." William sent a message at this time, looking for the elves to borrow some of the epic strongman, responsible for sweeping the array, and holding the place at a critical time Strong. Since the Elves knew that he had sent nearly 4 million heads, they basically did not report any expectations. Many elves who didn''t like him had begun to attack! However, there must be some epic ranks, and this cannot be rejected. Because this operation represents the dawn of Dawn City. After all. When all the messengers looked tired and gave away their heads, they all left, with only ten epic powers swept away. William set off. Except for the 1 million players who just started! The remaining 800,000 players who have never died before are also sent by him. It''s just that in this cold extreme north, snow nights should not be too normal. In all cases, magicians perform magic to block the enemy''s sight. No one found one million players in a collective dress up. That''s it. The ten epic powerhouses seem to have found something missing. Well. Just now, these guys sent 4 waves of heads without even wearing equipment. No wonder they were so weak. It turned out that there was something inside. what. Then 800,000 fresh forces will also be on the field? hiss! What are these dragon blood fighters doing at the end of the Chosen Legion? and many more. I can''t tell which are the candidates and which are regulars. The clothes these guys wear are all the same ... Lying down. Magic cannon? More than 600 magic cannons? The orc military fortresses use artillery. Do you use magic artillery? But anyway, Shuguang City has a lot of private goods. Why not use it at first! Yeah. The Dawn of the Mercenary Regiment was able to form a formation, and knew that the formation should be scattered. Yeah. They are more than a few meters apart, and will definitely not be hit by artillery, heavy arrows, and throwing stones. As the army of players put on a different formation and showed a different momentum, the ten epic gangsters who swept the array began to feel that this war was a bit interesting. And the orcs saw the player''s army finally becoming scattered. The commanders also stunned. The fools started to be smart. Stop using artillery, heavy crossbow, and throwing stones ... The 4 waves of defense just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have almost exhausted their inventory, and now they are waiting for the messenger to come to deliver the supplies. As for the player army, there are a lot of regular army. It is really said that such a dispersed formation and a large number of legions simply make the orcs unable to tell how many people have been added to Dawn City ... Especially important is that. They''ve killed him. They have never had contact with players. After killing four waves, they thought that the players were a group of soft persimmons. In their hearts. An ordinary orc warrior can easily handle hundreds of players! So what about artillery, heavy arrows, and trebuchets? Of course it is head-on. Lying down. It''s time to grab the head. When the player''s army charged, they basically encountered only sparse arrows. As they were less than 2,000 meters from the military fortress, each fortress rushed out of a full 80,000 orc army. To destroy this group of candidates ... however Things have changed a bit ... Because the moment when the two sides handed over. One side is not the player. It was the orcs who were arrogant. "Retreat, retreat, retreat !!!" The orc commanders roared wildly. unfortunately. That''s too late. It''s too late ... The red-eyed orcs do not believe that the Chosen One will become so strong. They think this is an illusion! Illusion! !! !! ps: 4400 words. Ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, 30th. Is there a monthly ticket on the last day? Chapter 387： Destroy the city The weather in the far north is bitter and cold. When the blizzard appeared. As if the devil in the abyss **** is roaring. In the face of the snow and wind, the dawning army, like the flood of iron and steel, stepped on the already icy grasslands and slammed the steel fortresses. A huge army of players, after wearing the equipment, is not much weaker than the orcs of the same rank. If they say that they have never beaten one orc by hundreds. Now 3v1, 2v1, 1v1 are all possible. Unless faced with the **** BOSS-type orcs, players will not be afraid of orcs with low combat power. So the army of the two sides was in the hands of the short soldiers. The orcs who battled for a whole day were hit hard in the first place. When surrounded by countless player armies, the orc legion appeared sideways. Orc warriors keep falling under the magic of sword fighting spirit! And the orcs are not stupid. Under the command of the army commander, he quickly switched the defensive battles and tried to retreat. But the players are now also taking a little bit of resentment. Just four times ago, they let the orcs kill them like killing dogs. Now it''s time for revenge. They are holding swords, and once again, regardless of the way of life and death, they waved their swords to the shield battle, or jumped up and killed the orcs in the back of the shield battle. Chu Liuqiu is no longer a united front at this time. He led countless players, stepping on the orc shield battle or his head, and jumped up to kill the past! He pierced an orc''s chest with a sword in mid-air. Draw a sword. Burning blood spilled on his face. But he didn''t hesitate, and when he turned around, the sword in his hand bloomed, and in a strange posture, he chopped heavily on the neck of an orc. The opponent held the knife on his neck with blood in his mouth and handed a knife. But Chu Liuqiu''s hands pressed down, letting him back a few meters, kicking him with another foot. It''s stabbing. The orc covered his **** neck and fell heavily to the ground, never climbing again. then. Two orcs, fatally injured, died in his hands. In fact, this is the way to use on the battlefield. In the simplest way, hit the key points of the enemy and directly solve their lives. Because there are too many enemies on the battlefield, if every move must use skills and face the enemy hard and hard, for these middle-level professionals, their combat value will sooner or later be insufficient. Chu Liuqiu is surrounded by all the professional players in Shuguang City. They are enough on this battlefield to exert their due strength and technology. As a shield war, Xiao Ayin is now only a mid-level professional, but her epic-level suit can really smooth the difference in attributes between players and orcs. It can even suppress a few orcs. Just to see her running through the orc army like a female tyrannosaurus! When Chang Li Jiu Ge entered the orc battlefield, he has already turned on the dragon blood transfiguration. In the same epic suit, facing this group of middle-level orcs, he can be called a powerful beast. I saw his holding two swords and swept across the army! at least. When his dragon blood turned, few ordinary orcs of the same rank could block him. The loneliness of I also opened the killing ring with the players of the prosperous club. As professional players, each of them has an intermediate-level epic suit, and in a short period of time, they can kill a blood for the player army. The Chosen''s strength suddenly became stronger at this moment. And the orcs don''t just have to face them. You also have to face a huge number of magicians, and an uncountable number of rangers. Magic and arrow rain almost covered the entire sky! No battlefield is safe at all. Everywhere is dead. But just now. In order to keep these huge orc army, the orc commander had to let his high-level orc army rush to the battlefield. Because inside each military fort, there is a high-level orc army with a number of 3,000 people. They are the real trump cards. I saw them all jumping down from the wall. Just like killing the gods, the vindictiveness is open. The Chosen Ones were slashed and slashed under the sword again, and died tragically in the snow and ice. But this time the player''s order was resurrected in place. Instead of Shuaiqi resurrection, maybe some players choose Shuaiqi resurrection because they are afraid to drop equipment. But in this snow and ice. The blood of the players has already been boiling, this war cannot be retreated, and the banner of Dawn City is erected high. Whether for mission rewards or for the glory of dawn. There will be more players who choose to resurrect in situ and fight to death! Although it is only an orc high-level professional in a legion. They stumbled against the army of players in each military fort! but. With a horn sounded. An artillery gun that had been aimed at the city walls opened fire at the same time. Rumble! The ten military fortresses, all at the same time, fell into fireworks exploding by artillery shells. Many orcs standing on the walls of the city had turned into dust in the flames before they could react. Potholes continued to appear on the walls. Arrow towers were overturned. A famous orc shooter turned into a fireman, either died directly or jumped under the city wall, trying to get into the snow. unfortunately. They were killed by countless barbed pits outside the city walls, hanging on the sharp barbs, blood sprayed in their mouths, their eyes full of fear and helpless being burned to death in the flames. no way. In the core of the artillery, William added some flaming oils with some very effective fire BUFF damage! Of course, the artillery did not cause heavy damage elsewhere on the battlefield. After all, the two armies have been entangled together, and they really want to fire at the center of the battlefield. That really hurts each other ... But just constantly bombarding the city walls is enough to make the fortress without enough military supplies uncomfortable. Let their shooters not have the ability to counterattack at all. And when the high-level orc legion was like a wolf like a flock of sheep. The high ranks of Dawn City also appeared. They are like shadows hidden in the dark, they are the tiger and wolf masters hiding in the sea of ??countless people! With swift momentum, they flatly killed. A high-level human, elf, and half-elf wearing a complete set of dark gold armor, instantly fell into the high-level orc army. In the crush of all aspects of equipment, combat power, and race. The Dawning High-ranking Army showed the bravery of the first time. But the most dazzling is not the other! It was the Dragon Blood Corps that William had carefully built. They wore dragon-scale armor, and held swords made of dragon teeth, dragon scales, and dragon bones. They were like butchers on the battlefield. In an instant, they broke the formation of the high-level orc army. Because they are all at the highest level, their bloodlines are at the highest level. The equipment on each of them is an epic suit. This was William''s strongest legion. It is also the strongest legion in the hands of the human empire. The BOSS Legion of Dragon Blood is one of the strongest legions no matter which road it is on! The moment the Dragon Blood Corps appeared on the battlefield, it exerted its transforming power. A pair of golden pupils bloomed in the snowy night. It often looked more scary and scary than the orcs'' eyes. Most of the orc commanders are epic-level powerhouses. When they saw the emergence of the Dragon Blood Legion, they wanted to kill these guys with unlimited potential. Elf professionals who can also be epic ranks also appear in the middle of the battlefield. Gaze at it indifferently with his eyes. And when dragon blood warriors transform, dragon scales will continue to grow under their skin, resulting in that even if someone pierces their dragon scale armor, it will be difficult to pierce their last layer of personal dragon scales! "Kill!" Accompanied by a roar of the leader of the Dragon Blood Army. Hundreds of dragon whispers, their left hands fist forward at the same time! Boom. There are hundreds of colorful dragon breaths blooming on this battlefield. This is the weakened dragon language magic. But when these dragon language magics are combined together, it is like a roaring fire dragon standing on the battlefield, turning countless enemies into gray fly. After seeing this terrifying dragon blood legion, the high-level orc legion. There is basically no blocking thought. However, the soldiers of the Dragon Blood Corps will not care about them. They are like killing gods. They are running on the battlefield swiftly, leading thousands of troops and killing orc warriors who have not returned to the city. This is a one-sided war! There are 50,000 people in the high-level legion of Shuguang City. They are under ten military forts, and with their comprehensive advantages, they have dealt heavy blows to the group of orcs who killed four million players. 4 million players gave away their heads and their experience? There are so many orcs that can kill the enemy. Can they still advance? It is clear. They ca nt even upgrade ... Just half an hour of **** battle. Ten orcs were about to compete, and they lost nearly one-third of their strength. The remaining strength of each fortress does not exceed 60,000. And their group of disabled soldiers finally returned to the fortress. only. Just when they were about to close the gates. The master of the dawn city has finally set foot on the battlefield. There are hundreds of guru professionals. At the same time rushed to the south gate of ten military fortresses. Dawning''s high-level professionals also made a leap and jumped onto the walls without any defense at all. William also chose a military fort. then. Countless players and Dawn Warriors saw a thunderbolt, and the lightning fell from the sky. That thunderbolt smashed straight in front of Nancheng Gate. Countless orcs who still wanted to enter the city were shocked by the waves of air that had landed on him, and smashed in all directions with lightning. "Close the gate!" Some orcs were yelling. Those guys couldn''t come back, so they couldn''t come back. The gates had to be closed. An orc decisively cut the chain linking the gate. Click! Rumble. Everyone watched this vertical steel city gate falling into the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A figure suddenly appeared under the city gate! He dragged the sinking gate with one hand! The ground on which both feet are rooting is constantly breaking. However, this steel gate of tens of thousands of pounds was still dragged by William with one hand. Even the position held by William Luminous''s left hand is constantly deforming and melting ... But more crucially. His Royal Highness, in their eyes, is being attacked by countless orcs, and some of them are some of the great orcs. just. The man in front of them, even after being attacked countlessly, still did not move, but just pointed at everyone with a long sword, and everyone, countless attacking his orcs! He said lightly: "Enough?" The orc swallowed, and even some of the guru orcs looked at him in horror, because the guy who wasn''t even wearing the equipment in front of him was just a monster. He suffered so many attacks and was unscathed! William crooked his head. The moment the left hand released the gate. Suddenly yelled! Then, at a faster speed, hammer from the bottom up to the bottom of the gate! Huh! This unknown steel city gate was smashed back, and the deformed steel city gate broke through the wall and rushed into the sky. Finally fell and fell into the inner city. Countless people saw this scene. Just dazed. I don''t know what to say. William shook his fist and whispered, "What''s the name of this fist?" "Destroy the city!" ... ps: 3500 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, subscription mining. Chapter 388： Ways to return loyalty. From William''s blow to the city gate. Countless players, like the tide, poured into military fortresses from both sides beside him to fight with the orcs. This is a war between sword and sword. This is a war of races. This is also a war between iron and blood, and no one can stand back. In just a few minutes. Rows of orcs fell into the player''s hands. The players turned into pieces of white light, and once again resurrected and continued blood battles with the orcs. Until the gates of the orcs, a new wall was piled up. Until the battlefield in the city had been shed with blood, countless people with broken arms appeared in front of the eyes, at their feet, and even stuck to the wall. Until the players couldn''t get in, they were stiffly blocked by a group of high-level orcs who helped them back. But even so. Still no one backed up. They were all rushing forward. Pray for even the slightest damage to the enemy. The arrows above his head were flying across the sky. The artillery behind him had stopped. In today''s situation, we can only move forward, forward, and forward. At this time, William also carried a narrow black sword and pushed a famous player to the front. Hundreds of high-level orcs were ordered to stop here, they cut players into pieces at their feet. Six of them saw William coming over, and at the same time they drew their swords, and the dark sword was as long as a dozen meters, and he beheaded him. William never stopped, sweeping away with a sword. Alas. Thunder''s narrow and long sword energy shone hundreds of meters ahead. The knife air that was still in the air was divided into two sections. The fighting shields of six high-level orcs were instantly cut and the corpses were divided in half. But even so. This thunderous sword has never been blocked. He also came to other high-end orcs with infinite murder. And at this time. A pale orc with a black iron glove appeared in front of Jian Qi. Between his hands, the huge palm composed of fighting spirit was shattered by Thunder Jian Qi. at the same time. There are also several orc professionals at the Grand Master level. however. William only glanced at them and was too lazy to play 1v5 with them. He also waved his hand, and several guru masters appeared behind him. The pale orc, holding a black iron glove, saw this, and only sang with a cold cry: "Kill!" The Grand Orc behind him killed his opponent at this moment. From their eyes, they can see that the professionals in Shuguang City are relatively strong. But they can''t step back. Because the military fort has fallen, their current purpose is to delay time, let the soldiers who are unable to participate in the war to withdraw, and let the capable soldiers stand in front. Because as long as you can hold on. The Great Black Wall will send a sufficiently strong and fierce reinforcement. however. They still underestimate William''s treatment of NPCs above the advanced bloodline, and the treatment is simply too good. Epic suits, legendary quality cheats, legendary quality siblings! A word. Shuguang City always has no money, no matter how much money it makes, and then there is no money. It is because he paid too much for his professional. But this way of spending money like flowing water is also enough for him to build a powerful army. Today, the high-ranking soldiers of Dawn City have already occupied the city walls and are advancing into the city. And with the advantages of the Dawning Legion. Even if the orc warrior can cut the fighting shield on them, they can''t cut the armor on them. Able to cut the armor and have various legion BUFFs and bloodline additions to the Dawn Warrior, but they have the orc''s unimaginable health and their own defense power. Ember, Lottner, Diablo, Tyrannosaurus, and Old Skin are leading the other Dawning Army, killing the Quartet in military fortresses. The Dawning Corps rushed into the orc fortress, just like the flock of wolves entered the flock, all on one side. And William saw the orc gladiator rushing towards him. There is no intention of not leaving a trace. Because the battlefield is forced, only the soldiers under his control can die more. I saw him rushing towards the pale orc faster as well. The two bumped into each other. The air wave flew. The ground beneath it sank. The Grandmaster Orc hammered William''s head with a punch, but only let his head lean back slightly. But His Royal Highness was also a sword running through his internal organs. Countless thunders filled his body with the sword energy, making his breathing extremely difficult, and even his strength weakened. The pale orc knew that he couldn''t beat William, but still desperately beat William''s head in an attempt to cause him more damage. The latter ignored him with his punches and just rammed forward. Both are like a rainbow. Break through a wall made of countless corpses! The blood, the corpse, the head, the arms, and the thighs all flew into the sky as the rainbow passed, and they fell into the crowd with goose feather snow. But William''s charge still did not stop. He held the orc in front of him with one hand, his arms suddenly thickened, and he smashed it with a slinging gesture. Alas. The pale orc, with a sound boom, slammed heavily at the other end of the north gate. Several fleeing orcs passing by were smashed into flesh, and others looked blankly at William who broke through the defensive circle, hoping that someone could stop him! And this pale orc was not dead, even if he was hit so hard, he still wanted to stand up. But William was faster. He had come to the back of the pale orc, grabbed his head, and threw it fiercely again, and another row of orc cavalry was knocked over by a man with a wolf. Mosaic in the city walls, life and death are unknown. A several-meter-long wolf turned up and rushed to William without knowing it. Unfortunately, it is still in the air. William punched him. The snow wolf''s head was smashed into the abdominal cavity, and without a wailing, he died in front of William. An orc warrior with a spear came over, trying to stop William from approaching the North Gate! But William only clenched his fist. Crackling. Dozens of lightnings landed from the clouds. A group of orcs were hit one after another, and all fell to the ground with convulsions, without knowing their lives. no way. In front of an invincible professional like William. As long as it is not a talented and legendary boss, he can''t stop him for more than a minute. And obviously. The orc empire is huge. But in such a military fort, it doesn''t seem to exist ... Ok. Just finished. A burly warrior with a height of two meters, three or four, was wearing heavy armor and holding two **** hammers wrapped in chains, slowly came to him! "Oh my God, go quickly, the bloodhammer of the demons." "I didn''t expect our military fortress to hide such a strong man." Many orc soldiers couldn''t help but take a breath. In the orc empire. Whether it''s an epic, a guru, or a high-level professional. Both have a ranking. Among them, the blood hammer hand is the super ten master who occupies the top ten among the great masters. To know. An orc empire with a population of thousands. The demons also occupy more than 3 million people. As a natural warrior, the demons are weaker bloodlines than non-elves. Greatly increased the number of strong in this orc empire. So this orc empire in the extreme north has at least tens of thousands of guru professionals. Among these tens of thousands of guru masters, there are still the top five existences. no doubt. The strength of this Bloodhammer''s hand must not be underestimated. After raising this guy, William raised an eyebrow. Sure enough, the orc empire did not plan to give up 10 military fortresses immediately, and still wanted to continue to struggle. They even let them secretly put a lot of masters in the military fortress, the purpose is to prevent the epic strong from being dragged, and there is no one among the master masters, so that the reinforcements cannot be reached. Fallen on this. Right now. The gates of the Great Wall of Snow continued to open. The orc army, like long black dragons, was rushing towards ten military fortresses against the piercing snow. The two sides are only 20 kilometers apart. With the professionals running at full speed, it doesn''t take long to reach the fortress. This is also the key reason why the military fort never appeared in the portal. That is. William had to take down the military fortress completely within 30 minutes, otherwise when the orcs came in for reinforcements. All the advantages of victory will be lost. only. After William''s vanguard gained such an advantage. Elves are not idiots. Their cavalry also arrived and joined with the Dawning Cavalry Regiment and Griffin Regiment to stop the reinforcements. But even so, compared to the steady flow of orc reinforcements. The Elves'' reinforcements are far from there. The Dawning Army, which is divided into ten roads, obviously cannot completely occupy all ten steel fortresses. But long before William met this superb guru professional. William had a plan early! That is if there is an accident. Dawn City will abandon five of these steel forts. The troops were transferred to the nearest military fort. Attack together. This is a very helpless method. But as a leader of the Dawning Legion, he had to keep up with his strength and how much. Maybe divide the army ten ways, still may win! But this way to the end. Even if the personal strength of the Dawning Legion is strong, how many people will be left in the end? A handful. The Dragon Blood Legion may be beaten in one fell swoop! Especially as a vanguard. William has done well enough. Ten fortresses, winning five in one day, is already a great achievement. Is he going to give everything in Dawn City for this ten-year blood battle? The martial arts of the five strongholds is enough to make many people who look down on him shut their mouths. There is a need for war. Those military fortresses that seem to have been captured by half, perhaps in the eyes of many generals, are the merits of war that cannot be abandoned! But William was more than just a general. He is also a lord. He ... also changed from a player ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to an original resident! He, the lord, used his right to bring a famous warrior from the southernmost tip of the mainland to the far north, to fight a war that had nothing to do with them. But he also has the right to take these living fighters back intact as far as possible. "War is never accomplished. I hope to minimize the loss. Even if the battle is reduced a little, people can still die as little as possible ... because You are loyal to me. Then I will return your loyalty in the same way! " William acts as a lord. He will not give his life for his loyalty! But he will try to do what a lord should do, that is, use equipment, cheats, potions, magic spar, and use most of the wealth he has obtained to make the soldiers stronger. I hope they sweat more on the training ground. Don''t bleed too much on the battlefield. He is such a person who is extremely sad, but not too shy. Nice to him. Will be rewarded. Someone who is bad for him. Will be repaid a hundred times. With gratitude, with revenge, those enemies in his small book will die sooner or later, and no one will stay! ps: 3400 words. Ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket. This time is really the last day. If I don''t vote again, I will be cold. There are still 300 monthly tickets, and there are 3,000. Don''t hide it! By the way, I recommend a book "Be a Quiet Game Master", to play with the stream, funny style, you can go to see the duck. I am the legendary boss I am the legendary boss Chapter 389： cavalry! The war is not over. Dawn City wants to completely occupy these five fortresses, depending on whether Dawn and Elven Cavalry can stop the orcs'' reinforcements. It doesn''t take long. But at least let the opponent in front of you fall, the orcs in the city are no longer dominant. And obviously it is. William also received news. Within these ten fortresses, there is a powerful grandmaster who is so powerful that he explodes. His Royal Highness believed that Ember and others were strong. However, in some cases, they are okay compared to ordinary legendary bosses, but in the face of some professionals who have the shape of the saint, they are still a lot worse. But five out of ten is not a battle! William looked at the Bloodhammer''s hand in front of him. He played a sword flower in his right hand and stuck his **** in his left hand. Seeing the former''s provocation, the Bloodhammer''s hand didn''t have any anger, just stepping on its heavy armor and walking towards it step by step. Until the distance between them was not more than ten meters. Bloodhammer''s hand suddenly stepped on the ground, exaggerated shock waves spread in all directions, cracks appeared at William''s feet, and sharp rocks continued to pierce him. Before His Royal Highness dodged, he rushed to this big-skinned muscle tyrant who looked very leather! Huh! The Bloodhammer''s hand flatly waved the super heavy hammer wrapped around the chain, with a roaring sound boom, sweeping William in midair. The latter widened his eyes and never thought that the speed of the Bloodhammer''s hand was so fast, the cursed sword was standing sideways to block. Alas. When the two collide. The blade of the sword was bent with a heavy hammer, and it made a buzzing trembling sound! When the hammer was blown off, the bluestone under the Bloodhammer''s hands and feet exploded. He came to William like a shell and raised another bloodhammer and smashed it. That moment. The air became frozen. It was as if a mountain was about to smash his head. His Royal Highness hurriedly avoided him. The moment the heavy hammer smashed into the ground, the 100-meter-long ground continued to shatter, sinking more than three inches. Even many orcs in the vicinity turned into blood mud at this moment. "Gravity?" William also took a sigh of coldness. The moment he was avoiding, he felt extremely heavy. If it was not determined by strength, he would hit his face with a hammer! He had thrown insights, only knowing that the guy in front of him was a 139-level demon warrior, and his nature was dark. But the demons have dark talents, which is normal, but the reason why demons are comparable to elves is because they often have an alternative talent. At this time, he finally understood that this guy''s talent is gravitation! "MD, you have such wonderful talents!" William felt that he had met his opponent. You must know that the gods of the world have a variety of talents, which are ever-changing, and have never fixed certain attribute talents. Thunder-like talents like William, in the eyes of normal people, are completely popular talents. However, for example, he was born with a handsome look. He belongs to a unique talent and has the same talents as the gravitational talent. He has the ability beyond ordinary imagination. Only one is good at fighting and one is good at PY . however. This is not over. Bloodhammer''s hand clenched his fist against William. Bang. Countless stones, corpses, and sword armors on the ground smashed into William from all directions in an instant. His Royal Highness exploded, and while knocking over obstacles with his body, Thunder thundered a flash of lightning, broke through all obstacles, and crashed into the chest of Bloodhammer''s hand. unfortunately. The big muscle bull in front of him did not hide, and let the lightning full of impact and penetration penetrate the breastplate, and then a blood hole was generated on his body. But at this time, he also slammed the hammer with the chain and smashed into the crown of His Royal Highness with the sound of breaking wind. William raised his God''s left hand, blocking out in front. While blocking the hammer, his body was instantly smashed into the ground, leaving only one head leaking out. But Bloodhammer''s hand did not have the opportunity to resist him. At the same time, another heavy hammer swept across the ground with the sound of smashing air. "MD, I don''t show power, you treat me as an orange cat?" William''s body instantly transformed into the body of the thunder, he rushed out of the mud without any hindrance, and killed him like lightning. Bloodhammer''s Hand apparently did not expect William to do the same. He used countless gravitational forces and still did not place any restrictions on his speed. Watching him come to himself. at this time. The rage, carrying the power of Thunder, was cut off. Countless lightnings bloom from the sky. A thunder sword with a length of hundreds of meters, chopped down to his head with the momentum of opening mountains and smashing the ground. however. It is unimaginable. The enemy in front of him let go of the sledgehammer wrapped in chains, and his hands were full of blood, holding the sword light that killed the foot. Even if the hand of Bloodhammer was kneeled on one knee with a sword and the surrounding ground exploded, he still blocked the sword. The hand of Bloodhammer is not just a hammer, but his hands! It''s just a pity that after William used the skills, he revealed the entity from the incarnation of Saint Thunder. I saw that the cursed sword in his hand had reached the door of the Bloodhammer''s hand, and the blade full of murderous intention was about to pierce his eyebrow! A gravitational shock wave burst out. William was taken off uncontrollably. The Bloodhammer''s hand slowly stood up, and he felt the helmet pierced by the sword gas, and a few drops of blood on his brows. Grab the North City Gate again with gravitational force, and hit William with a harsh growl. His Royal Highness gritted his teeth, Thor''s left hand blasted out, and the iron city gate was hammered. but. The Bloodhammer''s hand grasped this opportunity, and at the same time he threw two heavy hammers wrapped around the chain and smashed into William with a booming arc! William, who had just smashed the steel gate, felt once again the unbearable gravity. But this time he lost the body of Holy Thunder. His strength doesn''t always determine success. He failed this time. With his eyes open, the two sledgehammers were close at hand, inevitable. The Shield''s defensive tricks unfolded, and dozens of shields appeared, covering his whole body. however. Driven by great force and gravity, the two sledge hammers wrapped around the chain almost burst into an unimaginable lethality and gravity. The Shield of Light is like thin glass without any obstruction. William sighed and stretched his arms, choosing to use his own hands to block the two heavy hammers. Huh! Click, click. Countless blood burst from between the hammers. A blurry figure slowly fell to the ground. Under such endless pressure and gravity, his Thor''s left hand was unharmed, but his arm was smashed into pieces, let alone his right arm, which instantly became a pool of rotting meat. William was smashed all over. He finally felt the crush of power. It is unstoppable. He adds strength and agility respectively. If there is no accident, this blood hammer hand only has strength. Because the big muscle bull in front doesn''t care about the speed of others, in his gravitational field, he is god. It can be said. The guy with gravitational talent basically has the realm of epic power ahead of time. The enemies fighting with him must not only avoid the two heavy hammers entangled with the magic chain, but also always make a PK judgment with gravity. Don''t despair. However, just as the Hand of Hammer was about to resolve William completely. A light of life bloomed on him. In an instant! Most of William''s injuries recovered. The battle has started to the present. But just 1 minute. His prince''s resurrection armor is gone. If it wasn''t for his own thick skin and thick skin, he has a lot of defensive talents, and it would be a KO if he couldn''t do it directly When the two looked at each other again, they both felt a little tricky. One is worried that this product can still use the resurrection operation. One is thinking about **** this guy. at the same time. Ten military forts north. Five cavalrymen, each with nearly 10,000 people, finally waited for the vanguard of the orc reinforcements in the freezing snow. Not too much. But they are also orc cavalry. That was the wolf cavalry of the orc empire, each of them had a wolf in body length and under armor. Higher to higher. Heavy riding versus heavy riding. In this situation where high-level flying is easy to be shot, the battle of high-level professionals is often not in the sky, but on the ground. And there is no doubt about it. The Cavalry Corps of the Orc Empire is not too weak, especially the Wolf has the advantage that the Dragon Blood Warrior does not have. That is, they are sharper and more flexible. When the wolves are charging, they are far less fast and have explosive power than dragon blood. But when the two armies fought, if they fought together, the death of the horse must be a cavalry. Christian was the head of the [Fearless Legion], the half-elf lord who had turned to William. He rode on a war horse at this time, looking at those wolves that had just stopped, and were approaching gradually, and clenched his arms silently in his hands. Since its establishment, the Dawn Cavalry Regiment has basically not fought cavalry. It is not impossible to fight. I don''t want to fight. His Royal Highness was never willing to win the war in such a depleted way. However, the Dawn Cavalry Regiment has not fought hard battles. The Dawn Cavalry had attacked countless dark creatures at first, but it was also the Dawn Cavalry who killed a **** path and left a group of enemies in the infantry regiment. But now there is no way out. A total of six cavalry corps in Dawn City, respectively, defended to the north of the two military forts, preventing the arrival of reinforcements. They won. That means the task of capturing the fortress is safe and secure. They lost. That is likely to cause the lord to capture ten fortresses, and become four, three, or even the elven cavalry. If it also loses, it may make His Royal Highness a fortress. So this battle can only be won. Cannot be defeated. He now leads two heavy cavalry corps of Thunder Horses and one light cavalry corps of Thunder Horses. Cristian waved his hand. The 3,000 cavalry were divided into two, separated from the left and right wings, and turned into an arc to kill the orcs heavy cavalry. Everyone in the Hussars is an Elven Ranger, they are natural shooters. Not only is the bow force very strong, but also the rate of fire and accuracy are also the best. The three heavy cavalry legions of the orcs did not waver in the face of these arrows. Even if a famous orc fell from the mount, or a wolf fell to the ground, it would not let its soldiers chase those running. Faster light cavalry. The Orc Corps has only one purpose. Into the city. Kill the Dawning Heavy Cavalry that is blocking the front. They hide, then continue to rush forward. If they don''t hide, let this group of elves from the south see the wolf cavalry born in the far north. Huh! !! !! When the two armies were only 3,000 meters apart. The roar of the wolf shook the earth. Christian took a deep breath, clamped the belly with his legs, and led the charge! Next second. Rows of cavalry followed closely behind. Until dawn, the two heavy cavalry regiments became wedge-shaped formations, speeding up, accelerating, getting faster and faster, but the formation did not spread. Until then. "throw!" Give an order. The entire cavalry, a full 6,000 heavy cavalry, filled the prepared enchanted short rifle with fighting spirit, and throw it away by inertia. that moment. The sky is full of colorful short-breathing rifles, as if forming a gun array, with a dazzling light, came to the top of the orc heavy cavalry in an instant. "Fighting." The head of the orc army saw the nearly 10,000 short rifles across the sky, but they were all magic metal, and it was immediately tickled by the roots of such rich and popular teeth. Really more people die than others. Orcs are crazy than elves! But now there is no other way but to rely on his cavalry to resist. however. The six thousand short guns made of magical metal, plunged into the orc army with imposing momentum. In an instant. When the man turned over the wolf, the tragic casualties appeared. Nearly a thousand orcs and wolves died under the gun rain. Many people''s bodies were nailed to the ground by short guns, but more people fell to the ground after being severely wounded, and were killed by the orc''s heavy cavalry. A word. The shooting power of the short gun is far less powerful even if it is formed by the vibes of the fighting. After all, a group of high-level orcs, regardless of their health, equipment, and fighting shields, can effectively block a lot of gun rain. More importantly. Gun Rain''s role is not to kill them! Just let them fall down from the mount, then they must be dodging for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will be hit by friends behind them half dead. After all, a wolf that weighs thousands of pounds already wears armor, plus the weight of the orc, the charge is far more than an ordinary high-level orc can stop. And then. Even more desperate were the orcs. Under this wave of gun rain. A Griffin Corps with a total of 3,000 people suddenly appeared from the sky, and it was another wave of gun rain falling from the sky. This orc heavy cavalry with 9,000 men and horses suffered another unimaginable blow. Subsequently. It was the waves of vindictive arrows that couldn''t stop. When the two cavalry collided together. The orc''s heavy cavalry has some signs of confusion, but the number of heavy cavalry of the wolf still dominates, and the ability to fight in melee is obviously better. only The moment the opponent is about to collide. With a total of 6,000 Thunder Horses, the dazzling lightning flashes from the one-corner overhead. When countless electricity and light come together. An electric light running through thousands of meters, straight through the orc cavalry army. that moment. The formation of the orc army was completely torn, and thousands of orcs with their mounts were battered by electric bananas. The guys who were not in the center of the electric light were also beating the electric arc, and even annoyed the wolf, and flung their master away. "Kill!" Until then. Christian gave an order. But the two waves of white and black collided together! ps: 4300 word chapter, the last day, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets dig ~ Chapter 390： Im a ranger! Cavalry is followed by infantry, infantry is followed by horseless ... Hey, horseless is definitely not a cavalry! The picture returns to the fortress. William took a deep look at the Bloodhammer''s hand. This big muscle tyrant didn''t like to talk, but he couldn''t deny that the goodsman had a less clever boy. Obviously, it was just a wrong tactic to bump into him. After all. His Royal Highness slowly put away the cursed sword and decided to take out his hole cards. that moment. Thunder and lightning. Dark clouds billow. Bloodhammer''s eyebrows hidden under the mask flexed flexibly, and flew left and right, but he was happy, but there was still an incredible light in his eyes, because the mad soldier in front of him even took out a bow and arrow. Alas. Do you have a Thunder Berserker with a bow? Put down, so good bow for those who can use it! Come. Brother, let''s go head-to-head at a close distance. It''s the real man''s way of fighting to recruit. But His Royal Highness touched the legendary Lightning Bow and ignored him. The bow of Lightning is made entirely of crystal clear thunderstones. The bowstring is also a thunderous animal tendon. Because of this bow is too gorgeous and dazzling, it is the key reason that William did not dare to show it easily. This bow. it is good! Very good. As for how good it is, it is better than an epic bow anyway ... William remembered his original profession. He was a ranger. So he raised his **** again and twitched. Bloodhammer''s hand remained unchanged, and he wondered what the guy in front of him was doing. His Royal Highness ticked with his middle finger. Go Go Go Go Go. A current roared again. This time, the Bloodhammer''s hand was angry. It was too bullying, too special to insult our demons. I really thought I didn''t know what you meant by this gesture? He had just stepped forward, but His Royal Highness was faster. Before he had any movements, his body suddenly exploded, and the bow of lightning opened, lethal bursts. All three arrows go together. Visible gravitational fluctuations appear. It''s just that the arrows of Thunder''s vindication are too fast, so fast that it just fell and lost, but still hit the chest of the Bloodhammer Hand in a row! Bang bang. Three consecutive beeps. Let it take three full steps back. Big Musba was unwilling. He rushed to William like a rhino, and continuously exerted the gravitational field. The 100-meter-long ground surface continued to collapse, the city was distorted, and the building was constantly falling. He also slammed the hammer that was connected to the chain. the latter. But William pulled away. He had discovered a problem long ago. This silly magic chain can only reach a maximum of 150 meters. For melee, it is enough anyway, but for the Grand Ranger, these distances are simply negative distances. William retreated all the way to the edge of the city wall. When he couldn''t retreat, he leaped to the North City Wall, turned back and punched several orcs who were about to sneak in, and turned his head to shoot the arrow again. Nine arrows serial. Huh! There was a continuous stream of blasting sounds. Jiudao accompanied by the arrow of thunder, was so bright in the night, the hand of the bloodhammer waved the heavy hammer to block it. After Kankan blocked three arrows, he was hit by his remaining body again with the remaining six. For a moment, Bloodhammer was annoyed that his body was so strong as Mao, just like his live target. But he also felt the goods of William, and the shot was really accurate. Zhaozhao came to his key points. If he was allowed to shoot a few hundred times again, even if he was fighting against the crickets, he would not be able to shoot him down, or even this wonderful queen, would still output to his own body. then. Iron Falcon hesitated a little before he stopped chasing. He turned to look into the city, shouted at the epic big brother who was facing each other, rushed out of the North City Gate, and just slipped away! William was stunned, lying in bed, saying that the good militant? Is it so irritating now? But His Royal Highness did not dare to let him leave like this. He was afraid that such a monster would rush into the Cavalry Regiment of Dawn City, which was really unstoppable. Then William rose to the ground, following the thunder, and chased the Bloodhammer Muscle, which was not very fast, and shot at him. Alas. Bang bang. The master of the Demon Clan, about two meters and three or four in height, can always be shot by William with an arrow, whether he is running on the ground or flying in the sky. Just three or five minutes passed. There are dozens of arrows in his **** ... After seeing this scene, William was also helpless. Every time he aimed at this guy''s head or head, unfortunately, the gravitational stance of this product always played a role, so that these arrows hit his **** one after another. This is the key cause of the chrysanthemum residue and two injuries. His Royal Highness followed him and shot wildly until he came to the battlefield of the two heavy cavalry, the two crossed the battlefield, and did not let William stop his killing intention. It''s just that the two passed by so arrogantly. More or less, this battlefield was a little quiet, and some of the elves and orcs who were fighting together couldn''t help turning their heads and looking a few more times. Ok. Elves have less curiosity and see less, so they let them seize a wave of killing opportunities. Alas. Hundreds of curiosities, even surprises, were once again beaten by the elves. Especially the orcs heavy cavalry legion saw the legendary Bloodhammer being chased away, and they knew that the city was not far from the fall. The epic gangs were only in town, and the orc empire was completely in crisis. Won''t do it. They had just been hit by the Thunder Heavy Cavalry. With a full 9,000 wolf cavalry and more than half of the battle damage, under such a situation that the morale is almost absent, even if it breaks into the military fortress, it will not play much role. As for taking advantage of the cavalry and rushing into the dawning army outside the city? Really useless ... There are too many candidates who are resurrected because of those groups. With just over 4,000 wolf cavalry rushing in, it is estimated that some splashes will also come out. I really want the protagonists to drag and let the high-level professionals of the Dawning Legion kill them, then they are definitely dead. With hesitation left and right, the wolf cavalry of the orc empire chose to retreat. When Christian saw this group of guys want to run, he naturally hit the water dogs without having to chase too far, ten kilometers. Just ten kilometers. Obviously. Bloodhammer and William are faster. The two Grand Masters crossed the sky and quickly flew towards the Black Great Wall. at the same time. Streamers constantly hit the buttocks, backs, heels, thighs of the Bloodhammer Hand ... Anyway. His back was basically full of arrows. It is a pity that the skin of this product is not generally thick. Coupled with the fact that the two were flying in the same direction at the same time, William''s arrow strength was much worse and could not cause too much damage. Until they saw the black Great Wall in front of them. The Bloodhammer''s hand stopped suddenly and turned suddenly. Alas. A crisp sound. In the middle of his brows ... This Devil''s Great Muscle Bull gritted his teeth and dragged the arrows on his head, saying a word panting! "Come, come, come here to kill me!" that moment. The world seems to be quiet. William swallowed, and he looked at the big muscle bull with unbelievable eyes. This B''s voice is strange. Is this loli? The sound is so abnormal. Why does God give you a huge body and give you a **** voice? Do you think where you are? next moment. Bloodhammer''s hand no longer spoke, but he was even more angry, and he saw William''s surprised, unbelievable, frightened, sad, pitiful and other eyes. of course. William would like to explain, I do nt, do nt talk nonsense, my eyes are not so complicated, but I just want to laugh ... It just didn''t wait for the two to fight together. Above the black Great Wall more than 50 meters high, several figures suddenly rushed here. His Royal Highness didn''t hesitate too much, then turned and ran. Even because he changed the eyes of the Thunder. He also saw a bald orc on the wall, surrounded by a group of arrogant soldiers, looking like a big brother. Ok. Should not be a big brother. May be a prince of the orc empire ... After all, even if the big guy is not handsome, at least it should be burly. It can''t always be a dwarf of 1.4 meters, even if it is shorter than a dwarf, and there is not much hair on it. This is not a leather orc. have to say. That guy is the ugliest he''s ever seen of any orc. In particular, he still held the comb with a stern face, and kept combing the hairs above his head. "Well, I can''t do such a shameless gesture." William mumbled in William''s heart, and flew away as soon as he smoked. And at this time. The bald orc on the wall was watching William flying to the distance. Gultai put his keel comb into a small box and put it into the space ring. He couldn''t help asking: "Who is that person?" "His Majesty, that person is the Lord of the Dawn City, the Prince of the Black Leaf Elves, William Black Leaf, the vanguard of today''s war." Ogure whispered. Gultai nodded with a great realization: "Oh, the elf of the Great South, he came to this far north, didn''t he froze to death, and even chased it?" Next second. He snapped his fingers. When that crisp sound rang through the sky. A tornado of ice and snow swept through tens of thousands of meters of snow and wind in an instant, the earth was torn, the trees were uprooted, and howling came to William. Or. The snow and ice tornado was about to get him involved! His Royal Highness felt the extreme cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even when he was about to be frozen, he immediately got caught. What the **** did he do to scare Lao Tzu when he came up? And just as he crushed the random teleportation reels. There was another crisp sound. Snow and ice tornadoes disappeared quickly. William didn''t dare to think about it, and swallowed his saliva, and then it disappeared into the sky. at the same time. A sound passed into the ears of many masters of the Black Great Wall. "Come on, you kill him, I kill you a hundred masters of the orc empire!" Gultai crooked his mouth and hummed quietly: "Come, melee melee, I''m not afraid of the Frozen Swordmaster!" "Click!" A crack appeared in the Great Wall under his feet. The Great Wall, which has not shown any trace for thousands of years, burst at this moment. Gultai raised his hand to stop a group of anger around him, looking as if he was about to rush up, desperately, but he was anxious to go home quickly. He grinned and said, "If the Holy One doesn''t do anything, why don''t he do it? Why use a knife and a gun? I just tried to test your presence ..." "Get off, my king has never seen such an ugly orc!" "MD, **** ladies, shame your face!" Gultai was angry, but no matter how loud his voice was, he didn''t respond to him. He took a deep breath and turned to look at the other men and said, "Don''t let them stand firm, continue to send troops tomorrow, fight with them on the snowy field, want to hit the Black Great Wall, drag them for two years!" "Observe, Your Majesty." Many legendary masters chanted in unison. ... ps: I asked for monthly tickets and recommended tickets at the beginning of the month, and updated 230,000 words last month. I worked **** monthly tickets, subscriptions, and recommended tickets. !! Chapter 391： The pillars of the future of the elves! For more than twenty hours, the fight continued until the early morning. As the sun rises and the golden sun shines on this land, the banner of Dawn City is erected over military fortresses. Blood and snow. Knife and sword. The battlefield of artillery, stone throwing, and blood flowing into the river, and the spotty flooding on this snowy field is like a beautiful picture, burned up by flames. The ten military fortresses attacked by Dawn City were all scorching black smoke. However, five of them have already been erected with the banner of Dawn City, and are flying in the wind. After seeing the erected flag of dawn, most of the players sat on the ground with their butts, too lazy to move. "Too tired, mentally." "Yeah, this kind of continuous and unrelenting offensive battle is too abnormal. Even if you still have strength, you can''t find the accuracy of the chopping." "I slipped, I''ll go to sleep after a while." Many players who haven''t died more than 6 times have also gone offline at this time. After all, this war, which has never been rested, is too tired, and players are too lazy to ignore the moving brick task that William is posting ... Experience matters. But liver and life are also important. But well. There are 1.8 million players in Dawn, and 100,000 in the Emperor''s Liver. This group of people is still accepting various tasks. They do not play until they are weak, they are not forced to go offline, they do not take the initiative to rest. William was sitting on the head of the city at this moment, watching the corpses of soldiers piled up into the mountains, took a deep breath, raised his head on the wall, and looked at the sky with no snow or dark clouds. At this time, his guardian Nok walked up at a sloppy pace, and he said in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, the battle damage has been counted. Infantry corps killed 2,145 high-level professionals and 15,390 killed mid-level professional. Six cavalry corps killed 4302 people. Dragon Blood Corps killed 89 people. Seriously wounded and powerless, 8540 people. " "21926 people?" William mumbled to himself, this death rate did not exceed his calculations, but the 100,000 people he brought from Dawn City killed a quarter of them overnight, after all, let him endure Can''t help but sigh. Especially the 8540 seriously injured people, what are the serious injuries in this age of magic? A serious injury is a lack of arms and legs. This is the kind that lost one''s limbs and can no longer be found. Even as long as you have your own limbs, looking for some Magisters, you can also connect their bodies together with mysteries. His Royal Highness, however, glanced at Knock: "Let those seriously wounded soldiers return to Dawn City to heal, tell me the promise given to them, and I promise they will be reborn!" "Yes!" Knock nodded, but he hadn''t left yet. He suddenly bit his lip and continued, "Norton is dead." William heard a look of amazement at the news. Norton, his relative. Give him a guard soldier. The prince who he sees every day when he gets up and goes out, that is, the fighter who usually follows his buttocks. He is an unscrupulous soldier who is loyal to himself. William stood up and patted Norton''s shoulder: "I remember, is he your brother?" "Yes, Your Highness." Knock nodded. "This ring is for you. Take the corpses of all the soldiers in Dawn City home. This place is cold. They are not used to living." William stood on his own body and turned away slowly. Knock bowed his head and turned away. The general will inevitably die. As long as the war continues, few people will survive to the end. Nork and Norton are brothers. This is so rare in the pure blood elves. He didn''t know how sad Nork would be, but he could not be resurrected. The past will eventually pass. Is William sad? Okay. He rubbed his nose, put his hands on the cold wall, and stared indifferently toward the orc empire in the north. A flash of electric spark appeared in the pupil, slightly contracted, and the line of sight crossed the space. He kept showing him the Great Black Wall 20 kilometers away. Arrow towers. Fortresses. A famous orc warrior, ogre, giant, and even controlled Beamon giant, frost giant! "I won''t fight the Great Wall again." William sighed a little, he was determined to be a pioneer, and he would take the lead to win the five military forts. In fact, there is also a reason. He will use an absolute amount of combat skill to avoid letting his soldiers attack the black Great Wall that killed millions of elves. He was not involved in this task, but he still knows how to avoid greater risks. future. The Orc Empire''s legion will continue to dispatch. As long as the elves did not win all the forts. Then between these 18 fortresses, above the snow and grassland in the north, there will be **** battles again and again. He, the lord, doesn''t want his soldiers to die on the Black Great Wall, then he can only get enough combat power in other battlefields and use it to block some guys'' mouths! Prevent someone from staring at him, and let him take other soldiers to the Black Great Wall to die. His battlefield. It''s a fortress. It is the snow and grassland within 20 kilometers! He wants his Dragon Blood Legion and Cavalry Legion to fight field battles with the Orc Legion, and strive to win a battle-hard legion BUFF. Instead of the Great Black Wall, which looks like nature. He is speculating. But as long as it is human, it is selfish. Ok. He is not human. He is a semi-elf, so he should be more selfish! ............ Near noon. The three ethnic alliances dispatched 50,000 troops in five military fortresses to defend the five hard-won fortresses. This is not a credit. Just to stabilize the situation. No one can take away the credit of His Royal Highness. The chief commander of the tribal alliance, Charlie Reeve, the legendary warrior of the Snow Elves, came to the front to visit him. Charlie Reeve is famous. William had never heard of it in his life, but he had heard it. The legendary commander of the Snow Elves family, a fire professional, has a unique style of sword and tactics, and has a strong record of killing two legendary strongmen of the same rank. After all, know. Legendary ranks, as long as they don''t have to die, it''s basically difficult to die. Among the legendary ranks, if they want to kill the same ranks, they must also have certain talents and strengths beyond ordinary imagination. Without accident. When Charlie Reeve was young, he should also belong to the genius who possessed the appearance of the Holy One. A temporary tent built in a military fort. William was lying on the bed pretending to look constipated, as if he had suffered multiple injuries. When he saw Charlie Reeve, when he got up, he coughed a lot of blood ... "Don''t worry, Your Highness Prince is now a great hero. Now that you have suffered such a serious injury, rest more. Seeing you, I also understand from my heart that the future of the elves depends on you young people! " Between words, Charlie Reeve also used his eyes to signal that the young men and women beside him should learn from William. William glanced, his eyes flashed, and he almost couldn''t hold back the sparks. Because these dozens of people are not simple, all are legendary bloodlines, the Grand Master ranks, are the top young masters among the tops of the three races, and some of them are super masters with the posture of the Holy One. More importantly. They are not only the young people of today''s Elves, but also the pillars of the future Elves! Throw insights one by one. Alas. All future gangsters. Not only is he the guy with great power, but his personal strength is also quite strong. In fact, a fringe prince like William, who does not really integrate into the elves. Basically, it is difficult to meet the real masters of the same level of the elves. Because there have been rumors that even if the World Tree is destroyed, the three elves of the legendary continent still control some of the damaged spaces of the World Tree. That''s where they cultivate top talent. Otherwise, if the geniuses of the elves are like Prince Allen killed by William, if they have legendary blood, and their combat power is just like a waste, then there is no way out. William noticed that most of the expressions of these people were a little arrogant, but most of them showed some respect in the face of actual combat achievements. Then His Royal Highness is naturally not the kind of person who is arrogant. He also stood up with coughing blood, and said with a bloodless smile, "Commander Charlie Reeve''s words are serious. We are all of the same age. Many brothers and sisters perform better than me. I want to learn from them. I ca nt turn my tribe to study with me. Especially seeing the appearance of the clan, I know that with you, our elves will defeat the orc empire. " The group PY operation came out. Coupled with William''s pitiful appearance and handsome face, he collected a lot of favors in an instant. Many people also laughed: "You are polite. Everyone is a genius of the Elven clan. His Highness William was called a beautiful one. I ca nt really wait! "Yes, our personal strength is not bad, but we really need to learn from His Highness in terms of commanding generals." Businesses blow each other. No matter what era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ whatever circumstances background. As long as there are wise races, they will. Charlie Reeve, the legendary big man, also looked at William with relief. Very good. If the Elves are all such young people, the future is really limitless. It is not a dream to re-enter the prosperous mainland center. It''s just a pity. William is not a Snow Elf ... He raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, and said, "Humility is good, but your ability to lead a war, and the combat skills you have achieved in a day, are not erased!" "Well, I won''t stay much longer, you young people talk more." Charlie Reeve smiled and turned to leave. William and others watched the legendary big man leave. A dozen people in the tent looked at each other. For a moment I didn''t know what to say. However, His Royal Highness Prince used the group PY technique again, and he smiled and said, "Everyone comes from afar, and the celebration party has not yet been held. Why not have a drink?" "His Highness is polite, but I didn''t expect to catch up with the celebration party." "I heard that there are many good things in Dawn City, and I don''t know what to eat." Reach out not to smile at people. According to William''s identity, status, and background, even if he has half-elven blood, no one will refuse the PY thrown by such people. And after the group PY banquet. William looked at the mission information that jumped out. Little Heart is really beating. Make a lot of money. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. There are few chapters and many words. Maybe I have to divide it into 2,000 words per chapter. If I update 3 chapters, do I have a ticket? Chapter 392： Talent · Legendary Lord! !! !! [Hint: you have completed the S-Class mission of ''Dawn of the Vanguard''] [Mission: In this era of the rise or fall of the elves, you will be the vanguard of the elves, occupying two orc military strongholds, or killing 200,000 orcs in 20 days] [Hint: You sent the life of 4 million candidates in one night, and within 24 hours, completely occupied the five military forts of the Orc Empire, killed 650,000 enemies, and your reputation will spread throughout the legendary continent] [Hint: your completion level for this S-level task is 300%] [Hint: you get 3.5 million experience rewards] [Hint: you get 1.32 million merit rewards] [Hint: you get 2 legends (only for Legendary Continent)] [Hint: your merit can be exchanged for the prizes you want to obtain on the battle merit table] [Hint: Black Leaf Elves, Moonlight Elves, and Snow Elves have +3300 favorability. [Hint: You have received information about the inactive Legendary Lord mission. Obviously. This seemingly uncommon S-class pioneer mission has a lot of operating space and unimaginable rewards. Because this pioneer mission is also an important branch of the SS-level super mainline mission. In war, time is money and rewards. As a pioneer army, the Dawning Legion took five orc empire fortresses and killed 650,000 orcs in one day without wasting a soldier of the elves. Great deal. of course. Vanguard''s victory was successful. The 20-day mission goal was reduced to less than 1 day, or even exceeded, which was also the key factor that made the reward of this mission very exaggerated. William didn''t care about the experience that was enough for him to advance to the next level. He now set his goal on his legend. This mission has increased two legends. Well. The key is that the enemy he faces is an orc empire that doesn''t pay much attention to him. And he himself is just a lord of the dawn city. This is equivalent to the rural militiamen using agricultural tools, just like the Imperial Knights riding warhorses and wearing armor, it feels strange. but no matter. These two legends will eventually make William more dazzling on the legendary continent. It is just that these two legendary names make His Royal Highness a little bit painful. [Dawning Executioner Legendary Degree +2] [Restriction: This legend only has the highest effect on the legendary continent] [Explanation: Lord of the Dawn City, William Black Leaf, as the pioneer of the legendary Elven Clan, occupied the orc empire''s eighteen fortresses overnight at the cost of continuously burying the lives of millions of candidates. Five of them. [Explanation: The Foundation Frost Empire recorder records that after they have blinded their eyes, these candidates who can be resurrected will eventually die more than 5 million times! [Explanation: The Chosen One is like a group of undead army who can''t see the corpse, and constantly stands on the battlefield again, and rushes to the orc fortress with madness and continues to bury their lives until they can no longer resurrect. [Explanation: The ruthlessness of the Lord of the Dawn City and his great dominance over the Chosen One have made many people tremble with fear. Anyway. In the eyes of others, the reason why William, the dawn city master, can be known to the mainland! One of the main reasons is that William killed players 5 million times in a day. well This situation will increase in the future. But for the NPC who saw this for the first time, it was a bit too shocking ... And William not only showed strong dominance as a lord, but also enough to show that he was an excellent general. Until now. William earned a total of 3 legendary legendary legends and a southeast corner legendary rating. And the role of legend is obviously reputation. There are also various bonuses. For example, camp reputation, the influence bonus of Dawn City, and the personal influence bonus are all hidden, but the effect is obvious. It can be said. As long as the legend spreads throughout the continent, he will become the object of praise for bards. His name will gradually reach everyone''s ears. Until then. In the face of many existences, William only needs to release his identity, and can easily solve many things that ordinary people cannot get. That is. His Royal Highness will soon be able to brush his face on the legendary continent. However, the premise must have equivalent strength or power. William''s strength was lost, but the background and power can be regarded as one of the lords in the southern region, and there should not be too many guys who challenge themselves. This is the so-called mismatch in fame and strength, and it is likely to be retaliated against! Abbreviation: Envy makes people fall into the abyss! "Not to mention those legends, my 300% mission completion has actually activated a ''legendary lord'' mission." William saw this message. Surprise was almost out of reach. Don''t say anything else. All talents with the word ''Legend'' have special effects that are so abnormal that they cannot be added. And this talent also carries the word lord. It''s just for him. It''s better to take a look at the attributes of this talent first. [Talent: Legendary Lord. Aura of the Legendary Lord: Within one million meters of the circle, for every 10,000 Dawning Professionals, your own four-dimensional attributes will increase by 1%, and the maximum limit is 20%. As a legendary lord, 10% of your four-dimensional attributes will also be fed back to each Dawning Professional to make it more powerful. Halo special effect: His Majesty''s morale +10. Aura Effect: His Majesty''s health regeneration speed is +300 points per second. Aura Effect: Your Majesty''s civilians will have an additional favor for you. Halo special effect: + 3% attraction to special talents. Special effects: Fury: When you are below 10% health, your Majesty professionals will increase their attack and defense by 50% and reduce their intelligence and pain by 30%. Duration: 1 hour Cooling: 24 hours Special Effect Sacrifice: When your health is lower than 1000, your Majesty''s full attributes will increase by 30%, attack power, defense power, and movement speed will all increase by 100%, and launch crazy attacks on the enemy. Duration: 10 hours Cooling: 1 month] (Friendly reminder: This talent is recognized by the Frost Empire, Orc Empire, and the three elves in all aspects. When they no longer recognize you, this task will not be activated.) (Friendly reminder: if this talent sacrifice is used more than 3 times a year, it will cause the level of the talent to be lowered, because your subordinates will consider your lord to be incompetent. "Well ..." Since seeing this talent attribute, His Royal Highness has no idea what he should say. He now has a 110% increase in all attributes. If he can own this attribute, the total attribute will stack up to 130%. Coupled with the power of the Holy Spirit, he is simply what he wants on the battlefield. What''s more important is that 10% of his four-dimensional attributes will be fed back to other fighters. To know. How high is his full attribute? Speaking is scary! what is this. The halo of the legendary lord BUFF, shrouded within a million meters. But more important are ''fury'' and ''sacrifice''. Alas. In fact, the two have similar meanings. They are dying of their lives, or are about to die or even hang up, the Dawning Army ... Do not. Not only the Dawning Corps, but also the Dawning Mercenary Corps will be enhanced by BUFF. "My Nima, does this mean that as long as I have this talent, based on the number of players, will I not be able to use it now. More importantly, when the player is used to the 10% bonus of my "Legend Lord" halo, who can pry the player away from me! "His Royal Highness is almost going crazy. This is the super talent for him. In front of personal strength, it is definitely not as good as any saint. But in terms of lords. MMP. Powerful to Jane. Especially in the future, there will be more and more players. Without a good enough plan, William will certainly not be able to recruit all players. It''s like William using the picker to die. As long as this method is used once, it will be seen by the NPC and intend to pry at the corner. Although this tactic is often used once, it is not easy to use. Can''t stand wearing the equipment to die, ah, players can also cause damage. He was kind of worried about the corner of the human empire, but if he has the talent of the "Legend Lord", plus the PY reason that he will always take the player with him, the player will definitely be reluctant to accept Dawn City, let alone the 10% he reported Attributes. "Can''t stand the bird. You suddenly jumped out of such a talented talent, what do you want Lao Tzu to do?" William swallowed, he didn''t want to open the mission clue. The ghost knew if he had taken the Dawning Legion to the Black Great Wall to die. "But it does nt work without opening. This is obviously a time-limited ''mission''. Now that I have led the Shuguang Army to play such a beautiful battle, many people have recognized Shuguang City. If I give up, I want to get the ''Legend Lord'' again. I do nt know if it s the year of the monkey. William decided for the future of Dawn City. For the happiness of players in the future. He slowly opened the task that had not yet been activated. [Hint: You have activated the ''Legendary Lord'' mission! [Legendary Lord: As a lord recognized by the Frost Empire, the Three Elves, and the Orc Empire, your Dawn City is developing rapidly, powerful, has hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers, and has the right to die Millions of people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many forces think you have the potential and strength to become a ''legendary lord''] [Mission: Please create an invincible super legion, prove to the enemy or friendly army that you can become a true legendary lord] [Task difficulty: S +] [Quest reward: Talent Legendary Lord] [Mission time limit: within 3 years] "???" William''s black face question mark, what the **** is the condition of the task? Isn''t this a dream he''s been working on since he first became a lord. "A coincidence?" "A pie in the sky?" "Does the little goddess of fortune know that I am too handsome and lifted me up again?" His Royal Highness suddenly fell into a state of suffering. And just when he smirked. He suddenly raised a smart eyebrow: "No, the Orc Empire recognized me ..." "Does that mean that the orc empire intends to target me?" "Unfortunately, it is all field battles. If the Dragon Blood Corps is really under siege of various kinds, it may also be hit hard." "What is a hundred battles and victorious battles, use one army and flip over 100 army groups. This is a hundred battles and victorious battles. If I am targeted by the orc empire, then it is so easy to get out the" 100 battles and victory "army BUFF!" William suddenly Sighing, the difficulty of the task doesn''t seem so easy. ... ps: This book has more than 1 million words, and the process is almost two-fifths. It is time to add a super talent that the lord should have. Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets to dig! Chapter 393： Life Chain! "The 1.32 million merits can hardly be imagined." William saw the meritorious value here, and thought about the 20,000 merits that he had obtained in the dreamland and he worked hard alone. "Well, you can still earn more with silver." His Highness sighed a little. The merit redemption list opens. It is divided into seven categories: equipment, cheats, gems, metal, drawings, treasures, and mounts. The equipment includes everything from legendary quality to early white quality. Any type. No attributes. Only you can''t think of it. No three elves can''t make it out. The same is true for gems, magic metals, and various crafting drawings. For example, the drawing of the floating boat is also included in the redemption list, but it can be equally expensive, with 800,000 achievements. Well. His Royal Highness can be exchanged, but he already has it, and still can''t build it. According to the player''s situation, even if some grand guilds have fought for ten years, they have put all their merits together. The distance from 800,000 merits should still be 108,000 miles away! not to mention Players who can participate in this mission, their redemption list is not elven. It''s Dawn City. Ok. It is the castrated version of the three elves, but even so, the many benefits in it can also make the player dazzle. William scanned all the major exchange categories, basically it can be said that no matter which category list, he has what he always likes. For example, legendary equipment, magic equipment, and rune equipment with special names among the equipment. Drawings of some of the best gems, super rare magic metals, various equipment, and magical appliances. Anyway. There are so many good things! Most Williams can also be exchanged. Unfortunately, for His Royal Highness Prince who received the mission of "Legend Lord", the key is how to further strengthen the Dragon Blood Legion. "But what else can I do? They are all epic dragon scale suits, with the lowest level of blood, several legends, a lot of epics, and grand masters. Cheats are either legends or epics ... Since the number of people exceeds 3,000, Dragon Blood Corps BUFF is automatically formed! Legion combination skills are also available! But if it is really targeted by the orc empire, it cannot be carried in the hide. That s an orc empire. Even if they do nt use epic masters, it s a hassle to face countless high-level, grand master orcs! His Royal Highness scratched the hair that had just grown. jump jump jump. Broken a few more. William lost those long hairs and looked up at the sky heartily. The newborn hair has not been strong recently ... Does it become stronger if you go bald? Can''t you change all to high-end legendary suits? Who can afford this? Dawn City is rich, so after creating this wave, His Royal Highness can sell himself. William looked at the exchange list with a headache, turning it page by page. Look at the past one by one, trying to find a way to strengthen the army as a whole. Until, when he was desperate and couldn''t help but it was impossible to make more than 3,000 sets of legendary equipment! Suddenly I stunned God in the "Cheats Classification" that I didn''t care much about. "Life chain." William almost stared when he saw this skill. Special Skill: Chain of Life. Exchange price: 1 million meritorious value "Well, all these magic skills have been taken out?" His Royal Highness took a breath of air! The front title of the life chain is ''Life Contract''! This is a skill created by the goddess of life in the age of mythology and given to the elves to use. In the second era, after the elven clan''s world tree was destroyed, the clan completely fell into decline, but the elf clan never let humans take the opportunity to eliminate the key reason. It is because there are not only individual saints among the various elves. What''s more, because they both have a super legion with a ''chain of life''. This is the ace of the elves. Ace of Aces. The type that can hang the Dragon Blood Legion of the human empire. That was the Super Ace Legion that was hard to come by when the Elves didn''t reach the extermination. In the latter part of the game, William had the good fortune to meet several times, and the legions had saved the extermination battle against the elves more than once. The various aspects of the life chain are even more unbelievable. [Life contract, life chain] [Learning before: same camp] [Pre-learning: with an indestructible will] [Pre-learning: has a very similar blood lineage] [Pre-learning: Have a lord, king, emperor, master, etc. who can swear allegiance] [Skill description: Those who learn this skill should make an oath of never betrayal to allegiance. From then on, those who possess this skill will share life and life! [Skill Restriction: The maximum number of life sharing can reach 5,000] [Skill Restriction: When more than 1 adult renounces the vow, everyone who once shared the chain of life will return to the dust] [Level: None] [Cooling: None] [Consumption: None] William really can''t believe this is true, but the fact is in front of him, the three elves really put this special skill on the redemption list. However, he suddenly scratched his head and said, "Yeah, this is a civil war of the elves. It seems that all except me are pure blood elves. Especially who would redeem this thing except me? " Life Chain is a double-edged sword. Used well, I want to. It was bad, and the whole army was wiped out. His Royal Highness is also thinking of one thing now. He remembers that in a human empire on another continent, he didn''t know where to get the "Life Chain" skill. The emperor chose a lot of options, and found a professional who could not only pledge allegiance to himself, but also be very powerful, and formed a `` Life Chain Army. '''' unfortunately. The good times don''t last long. The emperor of the human empire seemed a bit swollen, and even used this legion to anger the feathers that were to dominate the continents of the gods at that time. After all. Sky City descends from the sky. Nuo Da''s Empire King City was destroyed, and countless civilians, nobles, and professionals were killed and injured in the city. And the super corps of the human empire has not fallen under this blow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but this corps has just made several outstanding achievements. Because of some people''s despair and distrust of the emperor. As a result, the entire army was reduced to ashes. The body, soul, equipment, and the main legion just disappeared into the sky as soon as they rushed into the sky city. "Well, this ''chain of life'' seems to be tailor-made for the elves, but so is I!" William''s two eyebrows jumped up and down, joy was beyond words. The loyalty of the elves is self-evident, stronger than all other races on the continents of the gods. The key is especially important. The target of the elven clan was not the elven king. It''s the world tree where the elves are born. Although the world tree is destroyed. but no matter. In the mind of pure blood elves, the world tree is always their faith and belief. betray? nonexistent. It''s just that. William has heard that this skill is limited. Each faction can only have one ''Chain of Life''. The reason why the elves split apart and formed more than 20 kingdoms. In addition to the world tree being destroyed, the situation forced, and some early elves fighting for power, they also wanted to create more chains of life and prevent the human empire from continuing. Put pressure on them. "Okay, that''s it!" William''s eyes were burning with flames, just wondering if he could successfully exchange. after all No one thought that he won 1.32 million worth of merits in the first battle, and he also paid attention to this thing. ... ps: I''m going out, it''s late to go home, I''m asking for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket. Chapter 394： Invincible With surprise and worry, William found the person in charge of the meritorious exchange. This is a snow elf female sister paper of the Grand Master''s rank. When she saw William, her eyes brightened and she happily greeted: "It was His Royal Highness Prince William. What are you going to exchange? Now, no one but me has merit, and there is no limit to the number of people who can redeem it. " "Anything?" His Royal Highness rubbed his hands with a smile. Seeing William s smile, the elf girl immediately thought of a lot of things, and her popularity soared, and she said slightly shyly, Yeah, you can have 1.32 million merit points, and as a lord, I can recommend some very good s things" "Wait." William interrupted the woman who valued her beauty too much, and before she said that she could even redeem herself, she whispered softly: "One million meritorious merit, redeem it for Life Chain ! And when he said the last four words. The elf girl''s paper expression looked slightly faint. Obviously, she didn''t have the authority to teach him the Life Chain skill. Even for the exchange of more than 200,000 meritorious deeds, there are certain requirements for review and camp favorability. Especially the "Life Chain" is not intended to be used for exchange ... This was originally made by the three elves to improve morale. To this end, they also made a lot of super treasures worth 1 million or even more than 1 million worth of merit on the redemption list! Ok. It s purely for the sake of beauty, that is, for people to see ... The Elves want to let the people at the bottom understand through this war. Our Elves are still cowhide and have deep foundations. They basically have everything, nothing worse than the human empire. But they have no idea that some people will redeem it, and some people will have enough meritorious value to redeem it. After all, each of the three elves has a Life Chain Army. Even if the other people redeem it, as long as they do nt set up their own camp, it has no effect. Life Chain looks like an oath. In fact, it is also a curse. If it really comes to the end of the ten-year **** battle, there may be some legendary and epic elves who have won a lot of merits in the final battle. But they are not much for exchanging personal treasures. But to redeem this kind of thing. It will inevitably cause the doubts of the three elf kings. Right now. The elf girl can only send a message and report the news to her superior. The epic boss received the news and had a headache, so he continued to report it! After receiving the news, the legendary man was also helpless in the face of William, a super tyrant. After all. After the elven king Bernice saw the scrolls, she also had to find two legendary elders from the Black Leaf and Moonlight Elves. After three discussions, all three finally agreed to hand over the secret technique of "chain of life" to William. "Your Majesty, will the chain of life be passed out, will there be any accidents?" The elders of the Snow Elf clenched the palm of the Scroll of Life, shaking slightly. "Just rest assured. Although William is a half-elf, he also has the royal blood of the black-leaf elves, and the blood of the world tree is still flowing on his body. Is it his first request as the first winner of this ten-year blood battle? When Bernice finished, she took the glass and took a sip. The three elders sighed: "At least for now it seems that William has some human nature. Judging from his performance in the face of the dark invasion and this war, he is indeed a jealous child. His loyalty to the World Tree is no problem. In particular, as a lord, he also had a very good way to cultivate the loyalty of his soldiers. but" When Bernice interrupted him, she knew that your old shopper likes to hold before killing, and said bluntly: "I know your worry, William is young, even not an adult, but he is not stupid. Does he not know the consequences of passing the mystery to foreigners? Look at the fighters who regard him as dead, I believe he will choose a good commander to learn this mystery. You go down, after giving the life chain to him, needless to say too much. " Bernice watched the three elders who were unwilling, but unwilling to object. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Was William merely a loyalty to the world tree and the pure blood elves? Obviously it''s not that simple. From his eyes, I not only saw the urge to face the strong. He also saw his ambition hidden deep in his heart. In all respects, the Dawning Army, Dawning City, and even he recruited countless candidates. This rapid rise step by step. What is he trying to do? of course. That''s not the ambition to murder the elves. On the contrary, from the recent situation of William''s various PY three Elf geniuses, it seems that he is paving the way for the future. "It''s not a bad thing to have ambitions, I just hope you don''t go astray." Bernice narrowed her eyes. In any case, William''s ambition was, at best, to become the Black Leaf Elf King. The relationship with Snow Elves is not too great. how? Does this little guy still want to unify the elves of the legendary continent? With this ambition, you have to have this life! And this is also her decision to pass the mystery of the "chain of life" to William. As for the elders of the Heiye and Moonlight tribe, they are just a messenger. The elders of the Moonlight tribe and the elf king of the black leaf really agree with the decision. If William chose the wrong Life Chain legion, someone really wants to divulge it. It s less than the legendary rank, and this person will surely die. At that time, even the true God cannot save him. But if William really shows that he has the ability to have no eyes, the three elves will also completely lose confidence in him, let alone the elven king, the elven prince is not proper! ... After all. In the waiting time of seconds, William finally ushered in exciting and worrying good news. He got the Scroll of Life Chain. But he also saw the seriousness and preciousness of this thing from the eyes of the three elders who didn''t talk much. "But it''s a leak, alas, you still underestimate my talents." William smiled, and after thinking for a long time, he spread the word and asked Albert to come over. Albert, Moonlight Elf, a rare two-meter strong man in the Elf family, because he belongs to the fire profession and wants to become stronger, he has become a rare dragon blood warrior among the elves. . He used to be the commander of the [Moonlight Legion]. After [Dragon Blood Corps] was established, Albert became the leader of the [Dragon Blood Corps]! only. In the Dragon Blood Legion with 3 legendary bloodlines and more than 100 epic bloodlines. Albert''s combat effectiveness is not too prominent. But Elves have a benefit. You look at him tall and strong, and his waist is round, but this is only a genetic mutation ... Stability, loyalty, and fear of life and death are always their characteristics. If you really think that Albert belongs to a reckless husband, you really look at the elves. Not too long. As the door rang, Albert, a man with tendon flesh, arrogantly approached William in the step of six relatives ignoring him. "His Royal Highness, are you looking for me?" As one of the earliest followers of William, Albert had a loyalty of 900+. After saluting, he suddenly found that His Royal Highness''s complexion was tangled and twisted like a chrysanthemum. He was a little worried at first. Lying down? Are you going to settle accounts after the fall? MMP. So careful. If I knew it, I would not be the leader of this army! It''s really a daddy. After all, he led this super legion in the fortress battle, causing the lives of 89 dragon blood soldiers to stay there forever. No one else knows. But in his heart, like the mirror, the Dragon Blood Corps is the prince of the prince. He usually died and was distressed by everyone. This time he killed 89 people. He had a hunch that he would not be scratched and he would go out with his legs in between. . "Oh, Albert, how is Prince Ben treating you?" William thought for a long time, and finally said this. result. The two-meter-tall man immediately lay on the ground and wept bitterly: "His Royal Highness, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. The Dragon Blood Corps killed 89 people. This is all my responsibility. Please also Your Highness. Removed from my post, let me be a guard at the gate from now on ... " William drew his mouth, and you forgot to mention that I still forgot that the battle of the Dragon Blood Corps was really good, because it was facing the fortress of the Orc Empire. Only 89 people were killed in battle, it was already a very small battle damage. The dragon blood legion was cowhide, but he was not invincible ... Basically, except for the Griffon Corps, which has an air superiority, no one has been killed. Which other high-level legion did not die? But seeing this bird like Albert. He stepped down from the chair with a gloomy face, and slowly came to Albert in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Look up!" "His Royal Highness ..." Albert pursed his lips and looked at William, who was not so good-looking, and secretly said something in his heart that I couldn''t cry, it didn''t mean I didn''t want to cry! His Royal Highness reached out and pulled him up, and continued: "The importance of the Dragon Blood Corps is self-evident, and I have nothing to say about the 89 soldiers killed. But I made you the head of the legion. I trust you. And now I give you another chance to lead your Majesty''s Dragon Blood Corps to avenge the 89 brothers and kill 800,000 orcs, do you have confidence! " "..." Albert was lost in thought, and he wanted to refuse the impossible task, but he clenched his fists and nodded in agreement. Not for anything else. Just because he is an elf, a member of Dawn City, and a soldier who is loyal to His Royal Highness. He didn''t know what it meant to refuse a military order. "Very good." William looked at his eyes and smiled. In fact, only 300,000 orcs need to be killed, which is enough to reach the battlefield of the battlefield. Seeing this kind of gaze, Albert also felt that the chrysanthemum was tight, and things seemed a little bad. only. When a scroll appeared on his hand. At the signal of William, Albert slowly opened it. That second. This sturdy bull-like man kneeled on one knee, patted his right hand heavily on his chest, and exclaimed with a solemn and solemn face: "I am willing to swear allegiance to His Royal Highness Prince William Black Leaf. Become your most loyal believer. Become the sharpest sword in your hand. Be the pioneer of your banner! Never betray ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You! It''s my king! " William glanced at the two already exaggerated favors, and similarly took out the Blade of Thunder and placed it on Albert''s shoulder: "I accept your allegiance, I am with you." Next. Albert slowly got up, he held the Scroll of Life Chain with trembling hands. It can almost be said that as a member of the Pure Blood Elf. No one knew better than him what this scroll meant. This will represent. He, the leader of the Dragon Blood Corps, will become the most powerful legion and the sharpest sword of Dawn City. And he led the Dragon Blood Corps. Will truly represent invincible! Chapter 395： The secrets of the gods continent! William borrowed an uninhabited alien space. More than 3,300 dragon blood corps took an oath together and used this scroll by Albert himself. Next second. Everyone in the Dragon Blood Army noticed the feeling of being connected with blood. Seems to be from now on. They have changed from zero to the whole, and since then they have become like one person, just like twin brothers. They often have telepathy and a great increase in tacit understanding. Ok. But this is a brother of more than 3,000 twins, and the effect is even better! In addition to William''s glance, in addition to the 900+ loyalty, that is, the dragon blood fighters with 1000 loyalty, he knew that it was done! And using the remaining 320,000 meritorious value, exchanged 3 legendary quality blood fruit, then decided to return to the battlefield again and start his plan. One of the bloodline fruits was given to Albert the leader of the Dragon Blood Corps. The second was given to Christian, the Blade Cavalry Corps. The third was handed to Julio, the head of the Legion of Honor. All three belong to the old man who still follows William. When William once gained the blood, they did not get the opportunity to be allocated, but he looked at the remaining 320,000 merit values ??and was not interested in redeeming other resources. Let''s take the three further. Although relying on the fruit of blood to become a legendary BOSS, the strength is certainly not too prominent, even less than some of the original legendary BOSS. The same-level NPCs that can face some epic bloodlines will also cause crushing of attribute suppression. Dawn City has a total of 90 legions, most of which are epic. Legendary bloodline guys are often not fixed in the position of some legions, but go wherever they are needed. For example, Ember, Diablo, Legolas and others. So far, there are 18 legendary bosses in Shuguang City. It can have the appearance of a saint and can be called an invincible person of the same rank, and now there is only William. Ember, Diablo, and the little princess belong to the second echelon and belong to the masters in the legendary bloodline. The Hikohiko little angel is a special master. After becoming a fighting angel, the light attribute has evolved and becomes a sacred light! She has a great advantage over dark creatures, but in front of the normal legendary boss, she can''t play too much. And other legendary bloodline professionals, compared to ordinary. of course. No matter how common the legend is, in the eyes of ordinary people, there is still only hope. ... Look at the military fortress. So far, in addition to the five fortresses won by Dawn City, Frost Empire still uses artillery and trebuchets and orc fortresses to engage in crazy bombardment without using magic cannons. And after a total of seven days of attrition war, Frost Empire also carried out the first tentative attack. The results speak for themselves. Defeated. The loss of the Frost Empire is not heavy, but this is the true siege battle. In the face of the orc fortress with various advantages, with the epic boss unable to show up. When the top guru professional encounters an adversary, it is difficult to destroy the ruined fortress. In particular, they did not continuously give away 1.8 million talents, reducing the intelligence of the orc army ... So the alliance of elves and humans was temporarily in trouble. The five fortresses won by Dawn City are not actually connected, and there is an orc race between each fortress. Compared to the orc empire, this also divided the elven fortress. But the two sides were wise to choose not to attack the city, because the north of the fortress is the Black Great Wall, and the south is the fortress originally established by the Snow Elves themselves. After William Ork Empire played a trick, there is no need to think about the tricks of giving people heads. Even if one is not good, it will cause an unimaginable chain reaction on the front lines of many fortresses. Once again, William came to the fort he had occupied, and the walls of the city were covered with the flag of Dawn. Most of the buildings inside have been completely renovated, all kinds of garbage and corpses have been cleaned up, and the style has also become a place where the elves love to live. Only a lot of blood has been completely frozen, at least it is difficult to clean it now. Otherwise, every day, people must live in the smelly orc barracks. Humans and elf soldiers can''t stand it. This huge fortress is no less than a small city. Any building is military-related. No civilians live here. Right now. More than 73,000 regular troops who can fight again in Dawn City are stationed here. The other four strongholds are stationed by the Elves'' Legion. There are basically more than 60,000 people in each fort. But now neither side intends to continue to attack the city, but the war has already begun, so there is no idle time. What''s more, the fortresses on both sides are only to prevent the invasion of the army on all sides. But there are many orc militants, often appearing north of the fortress to pretend to force, either using a small unit of troops to go to the Frost Forest to do things, or entering the Grand Duchy of Northern Territory through the path to kill civilians. So the battlefield today is too big. However, players are just now used for this purpose, William has reduced 1.8 million players to zero, scattered into five strongholds, Frost Forest or the territory of the Northern Grand Duchy. That is. Players have temporarily become some of the main forces to deal with the orc squad. at this time. In the fortress of Dawn City, there are still more than 100,000 players. This group of guys do not want to stay away from the Dawn Army, because they feel that they will have more missions when they follow the large troops. "Walk around, there will be a small group of orc troops northeast of the fortress. Are there any people who intend to form a wave?" "No, these orc squads who deliberately show up, there must be high-level orcs sitting in town, when they run into it, there is a dead end. Recently, they were beaten by the orcs in the north. Are there any dark creatures? "Hey, the North City Gate is open, and the Blade Cavalry is going out again, brothers to keep up!" The words came out. The idle and boring players suddenly became interested, and all of them rushed out! This group of players who don''t want to leave the fortress, in addition to killing small orcs recently, the only task is to move bricks and dung, and transform the orc fortress into a good living environment. But in order not to let yourself be too busy, players will also divide into small teams to participate in various battles! It is not these 100,000 players who do not want to form a large army. But after the formation of the player''s army, the orcs will send a legion to meet. If it is a mid-level orc army, players with resurrection ability can''t win. But if they encountered the high-level orc legion, before they called for reinforcements, they were killed and the equipment was dropped ... So ever since. On the ice field 20 kilometers away from the Black Great Wall, there are small teams of 300 players everywhere, because this small number of players will not let the high-level orcs pay too much attention, because the high-level orcs are aimed at regular army. Otherwise, the army of players follows the **** of the army of Dawn. In particular, in this extremely northern place, in addition to the enemy of the orcs, there are also old players of the player. That is the dark creature. It is clear. In the last life, the Orc Empire, with only one saint, could block the elves for a full ten years! There are key reasons why nature and dark creatures make cannon fodder. But the situation in this life has changed. In addition to the elves, the orc empire''s opponents also want to take a cup of frosty empire. More importantly. The cannon fodder army of the orc empire has not yet started. The 1.8 million undead corps in Dawn City actually made use of it first. And the same cannon fodder. The Chosen Cannon Fodder is clearly a bit above the Dark Creatures. Orc Empire multiplies pressure! Gultai naturally couldn''t bear to see this scene, and immediately let the magic caves hidden in the far north appear one after another! Tens of millions of dark creatures appeared in this extremely northerly place in advance. Whether in the Frost Forest or the Grand Duchy of the Northern Territory, they are everywhere. Players and the dark creatures are thrilled. One can die and rise again. An endless number. Chickens pecking each other. Unhappy. Especially when players kill dark creatures, not only can they gain experience, but they can also collect some special materials in exchange for combat power. Players are also very happy to arrive. William even issued a daily brush mission for this. Inspire players to kill as many as possible. After the release of the SSS-level mission of the "Ten Years of Blood War". Players'' forums are about to get loud. The Huaxia Forum is nothing, because as long as it is a Huaxia player, even if it is not a member of Shuguang City now, you can now exit the camp and join the Shuguang Mercenary Corps, so that you can rush to the far north to send people. But foreigners can''t stand it. Why can we only do A-level missions and S-level main missions? As a result, you Huaxia players have SSS super-continental main missions? In short, don''t be too sour. Even many foreign friends have been discussing on the forum. When the world service is opened, they must unite together and severely suppress Huaxia players. After seeing these posts, William couldn''t help sighing: "Why bother, why is it too urgent to have the same roots?" But then again. Because players are divided into camps, if players spend too much time there, they will definitely form a certain sense of glory. That is. After the NPC discovers the various characteristics of the player, it will also conduct brainwashing. William is now the player to get the legendary continent. but. If he still wants to take away the lambs from other continents, it seems not so easy ... "So when the nine continents merge, what should we do if the player starts the war first?" William raised an eyebrow. The national war between the continents of the previous life was still fought, even if there were alliances, it was not too exaggerated! But now he continues to gain benefits with Huaxia players, the task is one leather than the other. Foreign friends can''t eat grapes and can only shout grape sour. Now I have an envious voice, but it is just verbal. But if the time really comes together, what should be done against his lambs? "Ok!" "It doesn''t matter if these flocks of foreign sheep don''t let me fleece, but they want to bully the little sheep in my family in partnership, and I can only show them what a true legend is ..." William is brushing the forum. There is a Dragon Blood Corps with a Cut Dragon and Life Chain BUFF, which is sneaking into various magic caves! That''s right! The orc empire made these magic caves appear in advance. That means. As long as the Dragon Blood Legion can secure 100 magic caves in the dark, there will also be a chance to win a battle-hardened army BUFF! have to say. It''s not about luck. It was only that William''s dispatch of the Army of the Chosen led to the advance change of the main line tasks, which also made the task of the Dragon Blood Corps easier. And the battlefield in the far north is caught in a burning war of attrition. Many forces across the continent have focused their sights here. However, William intended to leave here first to explore a secret place. Well. It is the secret information that he got after he killed the black dragon. Originally, he had time to go and see for himself. I don''t know what happened, but the mysterious realm in the magical forest appeared! The time crack is getting bigger and bigger, and people can pass in two days. Many people have gathered there now. And as the Lord of the Capricorn Forest, William has no reason to let his own secret place, let this group of outsiders enter it! !! "Damn, all the things in the mystery are mine, that is, the situation is too scorching now, otherwise I will kill the dragon blood legion back." Between William''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at this passed by the magician. Water mirror. "Well, something''s wrong!" His Royal Highness suddenly widened his eyes. He saw a few guys in white robes with full moon behind their clothes. "Wait, the **** of anger is reincarnated, is Delossis here?" "Well ... there are other gods reincarnated!" "MMP, why did these guys in blood red armor appear? Didn''t they fight against the reincarnation?" William would like to ask who the imprint of this mirror was. This person should be rewarded! At least 10,000 magic crystals. This is not an ordinary water mirror. It''s a super photo of great value. "But there are no professionals in the four forces or the three empires here ..." William scratched his head, and the situation was a little chaotic. What do these guys want to do? Even if it is an ancient temple that has never been discovered, it will not attract so many hidden forces. Those guys in white robes with moon markings behind them were not from the legendary continent. It can even be said that they are not guys on the continents of the gods. William once said before the elders of the Moonlight Elves! He knew that someone was alive on the three moons. Those guys are people on the moon. But Delosis, and other gods reincarnated, will not say much. Among them, those who wear blood red armor are even more critical. This is a super hidden organization spreading across the continents of the gods. Named ߱ ! That is. They exist to kill God. UU reading books www.uukakanshu. com But now they are all in front of that crack in the space, and they haven''t hit yet. This is abnormal. If we say that the top forces of the continent and the three major human empires are all interested in controlling the reincarnation of the gods. Then the guys who shook the temple are a group of guys who will do whatever they can to find the reincarnation of the gods and kill them immediately. Whether those gods are reincarnated, for better or worse, they never keep their hands. There was also a conspiracy, and William knew a little bit. Killing God! Make God! "No, I can''t wait any longer. Lao Tzu is the master of the Mojo Forest. You gangsters like you dare to steal my stuff, you are just wanton. ... ps: 4000-character seal, asking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 396： Abyss World (Thanks: 2017111,000 ... The mysterious realm of the Capricorn Forest unexpectedly appeared, and a group of cows blocked the door. This was no less to him than a fire in the backyard. The next door, the old king, wanted to take advantage of himself to come out and come to the door. His Royal Highness decided to return to his home first. As for the Dragon Blood Corps, the matter of the Dark Devil Caves was not needed, and he would not be required to manage it for the time being, because he could not control it. Do everything and listen to destiny. William tried everything possible to strengthen the Dragon Blood Corps. What this legion could go to, he could only rely on himself. It''s just that exploring the mystery can''t take risks alone. Two guys, Diablo and Ember, were successfully selected. Old skin is now learning under the hands of the old man of time. Although Anne''s value of force and luck is high, William is afraid that she will be in danger, so he didn''t plan to tell her. Instead, let him blindly press the map every day and tell the Dragon Blood Army where to go to do things ... After all, with the exception of himself, no one knows how strong those guys are that blocking the cracks in space. Let''s say that. Are those who can mix with the reincarnation of gods weak? Most of them have the same means and strength as William. It stands to reason that this situation is extremely dangerous. But the more this happened, the more the prince''s prince thought about it. It didn''t take long. William took the embers, and Diablo came to the city of green light. After getting the exact position. The crowd went northward all the way, flying tens of kilometers all the way, and finally in a misty valley, they saw a crack in the space that was about to pass through. but in the meanwhile. The gazes hidden in the mist also turned to William, the uninvited guy. One of the figures slowly stepped out of the fog. He wore a blood-red armor and said in a cold tone, "Go out." "Adventurer, this is not where you should come, leave." This is also a man in a white robe. He has a hood on his head, but has meniscus-like eyes that glow. It''s just that the tone of speaking is obviously more polite than the blood armored man. "It''s better to look at the corpse on the ground!" Another young man sneered, and he wore a golden armor covered with sword scratches. But the guy standing with this young man is Delosis. After seeing William, he opened his mouth, rolled his eyes, and was too lazy to speak. "The Temple, the Blue Moon, the reincarnation of the gods, these trainee combinations look quite scary, but everyone is a guru, scaring me on my site?" William squinted and grinned. Next second. Countless fast-moving sounds appear simultaneously. It''s time to open and close your eyes. Throughout the valley, a team of professionals appeared. Half Master, Half Advanced! All are Black Leaf Elves. These people are the guards of Mrs. William. Among them was a middle-aged elf brother. He wore a very ordinary clothes and slowly walked out of William with a straw stick. Daugrit, mother William''s ace guard! Realm warrior with epic title. When he appeared. The three blood armors of the shrine, the aliens, and two deities reincarnated closed their mouths silently. Because they clearly felt the breath of absolute oppression, they could crush them into a puddle of meat. In particular, they just had a variety of pretense, a high look, proud feeling, and they were instantly crushed. What I said just now is like **** pulled out, and now I have to swallow it back. Lan Shou! "What''s wrong? In my territory, who just let me out?" William raised his flexible eyebrows and walked step by step toward this crack in the space. There was a kind of meaning in my place. Blood armor, blue moon, and **** reincarnation remained silent. Everyone is thinking about whether to find parents. MMP. Come out and practice someone to lead us PK. Look down on people? And just then. Delosis noticed William''s sudden gaze, and he coughed awkwardly, "Isn''t this Lord of Dawn, long time no see." "Delosis, old friend are you here too?" William saw his acquaintance with a look, walked over and hugged Delosis. Delocis twitched and twitched, and he whispered: "Brother, I''ll give you the steps. Go in and go in. Don''t press too hard. This door can''t be opened except us." "Enough, will you team up by then?" William patted his back and thumped! "Not interested in." "Very well, I''m just being kind." next moment. The two separated without expression, as if they were just acting. Others didn''t pay much attention. Deloss didn''t mean to introduce too much. no way. The blood armor of the Temple is their opponent. Lanyue people also do not deal with them. If you have to go back in time and the three parties'' gratitude and resentment, you really need to go back to the myth era to make it clear. Of course, this was also speculated by William from the tripartite melee in the memory of his last life. In his thoughts. Various big news in the middle and late stages of the game, although no one has ever figured out how such a large number of gods fell. But the shrine is absolutely inescapable. As for the Blue Moon people, they are creatures on the moon. It was the mainland creatures of the gods who migrated past, and William did not know for the time being. But one thing can prove. This group of guys has been around since the age of mythology. Almost so. Every time the epoch alternates, these blue moon people will appear. As for what they do, I have to say ... The ambition of this group of people is as big as the appetite of the Dragons. It''s just that they don''t know if they are the descendants of the goddess of doom. Every time they stare at many things to get done, they end up in failure. "You are the Dawn Lord, Prince of Black Leaf Elf?" One of the three blood armors said suddenly. William wrung his ears and was still a younger sister. However, it is strange that the people present did not like him. "Well, it should be that there is an error in their aesthetics, and a craniotomy is needed for treatment." His Royal Highness thought, and said, "Yes, do you know me?" "Have heard your name, and it stands to reason that you should be in the extreme north now." Sister Xuejia''s tone is still cold, just like the killer coming out of hell, every word has the magic of caution. . William narrowed his eyes. "Is there a fire in the back garden, shouldn''t my lord come back and see?" Miss Xuejia no longer spoke. In its place was a Blue Moon, who slowly came to William and took off his hood gracefully, exposing a face that was not a wise creature of the continents of the gods. Their faces are as human as humans, except that their pupils are crescent crescent shapes, and their skin will bloom with a pale blue light. This is a cold-looking young man. He sketched a smile with the corner of his mouth, and after a little salute, he said in a dialect of mainland China: "Since it was His Highness William who defeated the Son of Darkness, then naturally we can enter this together world. But there is a word to tell you that the field fighter cannot enter it. The entry of professionals above the Grand Master''s rank may cause a lot of trouble, and even the collapse of the alien space. At that time, all of us will die there. " "It''s not the divine world that collapses. It''s better to call it a different space." William said aloud in his heart, but said with a smile in his mouth, "Thank you for reminding me, can you introduce this so-called **** Where is the world? " The three blood armors of the Temple were too lazy to bother. The alien shook his head sternly and did not intend to say. The young man next to Delosis looked at William deeply. He looked at the sky proudly and looked at people with his nostrils. , Count your luck. " Is it his own luck, William dare not BB. But it is definitely your misfortune. Lao Tzu''s lucky value is so low that he can easily enter this alien space. How dare you say your lucky value? In fact, William William recognized the goods long ago. Bardlett. Son of the Sun God. In the branch of the deities of light. The strongest is the God of Light. The former belief of the Temple of Light is the God of Light who is still alive. The second is the sun god, one of the main gods, but this one has long been farting. Bardlett, the son of the sun god, has the blood of the main **** flowing on this guy, but he has been sealed to this day. This person has the heritage and bloodline of the Sun God, and knows that he is the son of the Lord God. He has a domineering personality, a general temperament, and a proud temperament. Once chased by the master of the puppet temple ... Don''t ask why the Temple of God didn''t send more **** people to kill him. This is related to their other goal, which is to make God! And did not wait for William to reply. There are signs of collapse in the space cracks. Not only does it have no meaning to expand, but it must continue to shrink. See this scene. One from each of the three forces, cut their palms to sacrifice blood, and used the power of the soul to draw strange runes, which in turn penetrated into the cracks in space. That''s it. The rift in space absorbed those runes and slowly expanded again. And the look of this group of openers has more or less changed. The door can open. But what''s behind. They themselves could not say clearly. There is a lot of alien space left over from the myth era. Many of these doors are not just open to different spaces. It will also lead to some more terrible places, possibly to the abyss world, that is, the inner world! It can also lead to the dark world, two changing continents, and even the three moons. Anyway. Everything is possible. After all, time has passed too long. The continents of the gods are all torn apart, and many geographic locations have completely changed under the battles of changing the world again and again. And the opening of this door has a lot to do with the black dragon killed by William. As a mysterious organization handed down from the age of mythology, the shrine can discover many doors that are about to open. After getting this news. Came here first. It turned out to be a problem. That is, they cannot open the door independently. You must find a descendant of God, or the reincarnation of the gods, and the blue moon people together to cast a spell to open it. This is the key reason why they got together and didn''t do it yet. As the space cracks continue to expand, it gradually becomes a ''door''. Tripartite forces chose to enter in sequence. William narrowed his eyes, and when he was about to enter, Burning coughed suddenly. His Royal Highness drew his mouth. Why are you so smart? Many good things can''t be taken away, not to mention who says that the ''door'' that comes in is the same as the door that comes back. "Less nonsense, come in and talk." William hid behind the embers, letting him a pathfinder pioneer go first. however. After the three entered the door. No sense of crossing the door of space appeared. It''s like stepping into the water curtain. but A blood-filled horror world appeared before him, and William glanced around. So familiar ... Alas. Isn''t the geographical environment just a valley with space cracks? And the guys from the other three parties came in, and no one left here. It seemed to be waiting for William, not to kill him, but to try to gather the power to live ... His Royal Highness saw this scene, so he drew his mouth, and sure enough, I said that your luck is not high enough. Cao. Inside the world! Abyss world. The abyss world that even dark creatures are unwilling to provoke. They actually walked in. It''s a bit big. This problem is obviously unexpected. However, according to the way of opening the door, the degree of danger here will not be too high. Even the abyss world, it also belongs to that kind of low-risk place, and there are still some treasures left behind. "Introduce yourself, I''m Blood Armor 9, He''s Blood Armor 6, and this is Blood Armor 3." One of the Blood Armor in the Temple of the Gods spoke, pointing to the other two in turn. William raised his eyebrows with a little surprise. The woman was still Blood Armor? not easy. Under the organization of the Puppet Temple, it can reach three at the level of blood armor, which is already a little abnormal. It''s just that Delocus and Badlett were a little upset. They looked at the blood armor trio''s eyes, full of resentment and little anger. Ok. Seems to say you look down on the temple? Under the "joint hand" with the reincarnation of the gods and the son of the Lord God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not even one or two? Excessive. The Lanyue people also had three people. The grim young man looked around cautiously. After speaking a bird''s word, the light on the skin of the three of them disappeared quickly, obviously not wanting to attract attention. The young man said slowly, "You can call me Lanze, the son of Blue Moon." That''s a word. Everyone else looked at him. Son of Blue Moon? On the heads of the gods, there are three moons: blue moon, blue moon, and purple moon. This person can be called the son of Blue Moon, which is obviously a different identity for Lan Ze. but no matter. After they came from the ''gate'', the door disappeared into their eyes. Today''s main purpose is to take advantage of it. If you can''t get it, go to another door, because there is often not only one door left by the gods. After all creatures of the abyss world ... Don''t say that you are the son of Blue Moon, even if you are the son of darkness, you must be careful. Because this is a world full of resentment, evil, curse, sin, and countless horrors. Everything about the continents of the gods is full of negative factors, and they are filled with this world. After all. His Royal Highness decisively picked up the dreamy dark rough, and instantly turned into a demon without a tall figure. Ok. Anyway, the abyss world is connected with the dark world, it is easier for the devil to mix here than the half-elf ... Ember and Diapolo''s eyes widened. The others were expressionless and looked at him with their poor eyes, seemingly asking, old iron ... is there any more? ps: 4200-character seal, asking for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, subscriptions, it will be cold without voting again! Chapter 397： World in Blood Mist In the abyss world. No day. Only night. There is a blood moon hanging in the sky all the time, and the vague outline leaks a little light, and the other is the blood mist that makes people not see too far. And inside the valley, the blood mist is full of bursts, and masters like them can see things up to 20 meters away. However, William squinted his eyes, and the eyes of Thunder worked, and he could even see the light 100 meters away. Ok. The effect is still good, but if you look farther than others, you can detect the danger in advance. That is. When he is in danger, he can live a few more minutes as long as he runs faster than others. As for what kind of negative effects this blood mist will have on people ... Can''t stop breathing? William glanced at the negative effects of the property panel. Fortunately, he couldn''t go crazy in a few days. The crowd came all the way to the entrance of the valley, looking out at the forest covered with blood and mist, and looked at each other, and a blood armor was going to take the lead. Delocis raised an eyebrow and seemed to want to say something, but he stopped his words. Instead, follow closely behind. William was silent, and followed him as well. The moment the first blood armor stepped out of the hole. A straight, **** leg fell from the sky. The first blood armor has a fast response speed, and the vindictive shield has been opened. When you lift your sword and open your head, your body must avoid it! unfortunately. Sneakers are faster. He did not hear a scream. A long red foot penetrated his mouth, and he inserted it from head to tail. The limbs of the attacked blood armor suddenly stretched out, and he could not live with his eyes. In this case, Delosis seemed to have a hunch. He drew a knife to cut off the long feet that penetrated the blood armor, reached out and grabbed the broken foot and pulled down. A huge blood-red spider with hundreds of eyes fell to the ground, and the place where the broken leg was caught by Delosis became magma-like, constantly falling into pus and falling on the ground. But it''s not a normal spider. It doesn''t say more than six meters in length. It has dozens of legs on its body, a broken leg is nothing, and three full mouths with fangs. When the monster spider was dragged down by Delossis, they turned over and stared at them with strange eyes. But anyway. That **** armor nine is no longer saved. The person''s mouth was exploded from the mouth to the chrysanthemum by the spider. Now he seems to have a breath, but he can''t live with his eyes narrowed. Blood Jiali decisively shattered this person''s brain and put his body into a space ring. The blood armor three took a look at Delosis, and turned into a ray of blood rushing towards the spider. She avoided a bunch of spider silk, a sharp leg, and a weird figure that cut the monster spider in half. Then he slashed several knives. He broke his body into pieces and calculated his breath. Until then. The two blood armors met with Delosis and others. Bloody San''s cold voice appeared: "You have been here, knowing there is danger outside, why not stop him?" Delosis reincarnated as the **** of anger, seeing scenes of all sizes, he chuckled: "Why is it good for me to stop?" "The ''door'' we enter must be the same as the ''door'' we go out. Here you want to kill each other. We are all dead, even if it is good for you? You are not a **** now, you can''t go out without us. "Xue Jiasan''s tone did not change at all, even if he had just died, but there was no anger. Instead, it was like an oral fact. Delosis raised his eyebrows a little. He glanced at the silent Blue Moon, and the people in the dawn city beside the old god, and nodded: "Okay, I''ll take you out of here, but everything must listen to me . " After that. The former took everyone out of the hole, and everyone followed his footprints in the mist of blood without fail. He continued: "In the world of gods, when abyssal creatures come to the surface, they must adapt to our rules, and they will form each This level of abnormal monsters will become extremely tenacious regardless of their defense and vitality. But we are in the abyss world, and we have to adapt to the rules of the abyss world, we are far less powerful than in the continents of the gods. The fighting spirit of our body can only be regarded as an increase, and the hard armor does not represent invincible defense. But the sword in his hand became extremely sharp. it''s here. Only the best professional can survive. " Ember and Diablo stared at each other, cursing in the heart of His Royal Highness the pit father. And William narrowed his eyes, he already knew what the rules of the abyss world were. Health and defense have not changed. But whoever comes here. Damage will become 100% real damage. He now has such a BUFF! All creatures in the abyss world have this BUFF. Except for a few talents that can reduce the real damage, it is generally judged that it will not work at all here, which also means that his rough skin defense will lose effect ... However, everyone is not an ordinary person. It is enough to keep Deloss'' words in mind, and his face does not show any weakness. And this foggy forest, like the forest of monsters, is full of trees with monster features. Or. These trees in the Mojo Forest were originally trees in the abyss world, but these two places have formed a spatial overlap. I do nt know what happened, and the space folding has disappeared. Delosis gradually brought everyone around a bath, and he made a wise decision to take a detour. He also continued: "In the abyss world, every forest is inaccessible, not near the water, there are octopus under the bath , There is a metamorphosis in the house. Of course, we are now in the forest, and you have also seen that the forest here is the same kind of tree as the magic forest, that is to say, there has been a spatial overlap here. So the way we want to go out now ... Why not say this door. Because the gatekeeper died? Is the gatekeeper''s thing taken away? " "So, who took it?" As soon as Delosis said, the three Blue Moons set their sights on the two Bloodskins. It was just that Blood Armor III and VI did not have any tension, instead they looked at the three Williams. There was no expression under the Prince''s Hall, but he could not help grinning when he found that everyone''s eyes were on himself: "I have things, I also know where to go. Now I can go south all the way, Delossis Just continue to lead the way. " Others heard this sentence. Think again about some recent rumors and records of William. Not easy to kill! The thought sounded in everyone''s heart. However, they are also very fortunate that if William did not follow up after hearing the news, they would come in easily, and the chances of finding a ''door'' were infinitely close to zero. The crowd did not have the intention of forcibly grabbing, after all, the killing was not possible. If William was left alone, it would be a bit painful. Nor did they think of parting ways. In the abyss world, teaming up is the best way. People who split their heads definitely have pits. Because the more powerful the person, the more aware the danger will come at any time. They are all confident, but confidence does not mean ignorance and blindness. Especially no one knows what monsters will be encountered. Although everyone is guarding against each other, and they are not friends in the gods'' continent, they will not feel like they are here. No one can do without anyone now. Delosis is most familiar with the abyss world. Blood armor, blue moon blood and runes are the key to opening the door, and William has grasped the position of the door. Now they can only go on like this. time flies. Delosis''s familiarity with the abyss world is far beyond everyone''s imagination. William even thought that if there was no negative BUFF of "blood erosion", Deloss could be regarded as a fish here, much better than many abyss creature And live easily. They came all the way. Encountering a lot of monsters who slaughtered together, Delossis led everyone around. Devour. Eat each other. It is the purpose of the abyssal creature to survive. This is one of the reasons why you can''t see too many monsters in this enchanted forest. William directed the way and Delosis led the way. The crowd didn''t know how long they had gone until they found a broken city entrance in the forest. There are four crooked characters on the gate of the city. Dark City ... obviously. After the appearance of space folding, the gods'' world will not only copy the things of the abyss world. The reverse is also true. The dark steel door was open, many scratches appeared on the city gate, and the entire broken city was in the mist of blood. A series of sharp, harsh, screaming sounded in the city. And all kinds of weird breaths made people shudder, their hairs exploded, and they seemed to warn them not to enter easily. Without accident. The city has become home to those abyssal creatures. No one knows how many monsters there will be. Or. The abyss creatures of this forest are attracted to this sudden city. But Delosis and others looked at William, seeming to be confused, you are telling me, this is the exit of the ''door''? Tease me? With so many abyssal creatures in it, even if all the masters present were carrying the handles, there was no benefit after entering. William glanced at what was in his hand. Looked at the task again. There was a pain in my heart. He is not someone else. He''s a player, and he gets a mission when he comes in. [Invasion of the Abyss World: When the gatekeeper dies, and when the crack in space opens again, the two worlds will begin to overlap again. [Quest description: In the main city of the Abyss World City, kill the strongest Abyss monster and find a way to close the cracks in the space in his stomach. [Task time limit: 48 hours] [Task difficulty: S +] [Task reward: 500,000-1.5 million experience] [Quest reward: Talent Heart of Justice] [Mission penalty: space overlap will happen immediately] "It''s not that Lao Tzu has to take on this task, but that my city of green light is in the Capricorn Forest." William drew his mouth, in fact, the exit of the door was not elsewhere, just inside the original black dragon''s lair. He now has two options. 1. Complete the task. 2. Leaving the ''gate'' now, but it will cause a chain reaction, causing the spatial overlap to appear immediately, which is equivalent to giving up all civilians and professionals living in the city of green light. He didn''t want to go to the Saint for help. But look at the abyss creatures in the dark city. Even if space overlaps take time. But as soon as they came out of the gate, he had nt waited for him to ask for help from the black leaf elf s holy one. Those abyss monsters would appear in the city of green light more or less. This is equivalent to giving up his territory. "I only have four cities. Let me give up one of them? How is it possible!" Then His Royal Highness revealed a kind and sunny face. He looked at the others in a sincere voice and said, "Yes, the door is inside, but we better be careful, try not to annoy too much trouble when you open the door. . " The others looked at William''s handsome face ... emmm I don''t know why, I always feel that this product is lying to them. But William had taken the lead and others had to keep up. In particular, he glanced at the mission information and suddenly understood something. In the belly of the strongest abyss, there was a solution or treasure to solve the spatial overlap! So can it be said. This abyss monster that lived here a long, long time ago. If something really hides in the body. It must be an extremely cowhide treasure. After all, the acidity of the abyss monster is extraordinary. William glanced at others who had never refused, and apparently they seemed to know the characteristics of this monster. Even better understand the situation of the abyss monster than yourself. And think about it in depth. This door can only be opened by these three parties. In other words, in the myth era, what did their ancestors have come here to do, or left something behind? Hundreds of years ago, the spatial overlap of Capricorn Forest unexpectedly appeared. Did you prove that there were space cracks at that time? But the three parties came to find the treasures left behind. Even because it took too long. Instead, let the space overlap. Finally, let them temporarily solve the problem of spatial overlap. However, there is still a black dragon who becomes the gatekeeper. The Dark City has now become a gathering place for abyssal creatures, and they seem to not want to enter it. But each of them, a strong man with his own mind, chose to obey William''s order? Too weird? What kind of character of Delosis, took them all the way, all walked around the abyss creatures, as far as possible without hands. The blood armors of the shrine are all grumpy, but they are also expressionless. After Lan Yueren came here, he said nothing. They are all very obedient ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But is it really that simple? What is their conspiracy? Do they really not know where the ''door'' to go is? When Delosis didn''t agree, he killed a blood armor, apparently he didn''t care much about the lives of others. At that time, Xue Jiasan said that he wanted to get out of the ''door''. He also needed the three parties to leave. Seems to be heard by Deloss. Can I tell you? Actually going out the door is far less troublesome. William thought a lot for a while. He seemed to have what the Black Dragon left behind. He is also a guide now, but he is the most ignorant one. Because the hiding of these eight kings is too deep. And as they entered this dark city full of blood and mist, it was like entering the belly of a giant monster. Dilapidated ruins, clock towers and buildings appeared in front of them. But a terrifying feeling appeared. just like The broken buildings are like a giant monster, and the abyssal creatures seem to be integrated with those buildings. Those broken doors and windows are like their eyes and mouths. There seemed to be countless eyes on their group of visitors. but. William found it. The guy next to him was far more excited than himself ... obviously. They want to enter this city full of crisis far more than themselves! They are afraid ... I dare not enter this city. "Mmp, is it necessary to use Lao Tzu as a cannon fodder?" William swallowed, and he glanced at each other''s calculations: "OK, I also want to see how high your luck is." PS: 4300 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 398： Rich mans adventure life Do not know why. After they entered the **** city, the world seemed to be quiet. The abyss monsters in the city seemed to have discovered their arrival, and they all became quiet. The harsh screams just disappeared. The blood mist in the city is not dense, but it still can''t make people see the buildings on both sides of the street. Some faint outlines seem to eat the monster''s mouth. This led them to dare to walk on the broad streets and not to walk around. William glanced around and looked at the others. The only group of guys who came here was the one who knew the least about the abyss world. Although he is a player and even became a legend, he has not played in the late and late stages. He has been to the moon and the dark world, but the abyss world has never been. "But then again, the dark world is connected to the abyss world, and I am also considered to be in the palace?" His Royal Highness thought that, a little more confident. After all, combat power is the real thing. As long as everything is careful, this group of people still have a hard time trying to pit themselves. Click. The sound of wall peeling. A looming figure flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, like a humanoid thief stealing things, for fear of being found. This scene. All were seen by William and others. unfortunately. The two blood armors of the shrine were unmoved. The popularity of the three blue moons was intensive. Delosis and Badlett were equally expressionless and never caught the attention of the shadowy figures. No one spoke. No one even cares about the so-called figure! They are still moving forward quietly, each with their own purpose. They are not timid, they are here now. Then I didn''t plan to go out quietly. I do nt know how many abyss monsters in the city, even if normal people strayed into the abyss world, they ca nt live here. If not by accident, the figure is what the abyss monsters used to attract them. Are the abyss monsters trying to get some of them out of impulse or nervousness? So slowly disintegrating their team? William just wanted to say ... "Joke, even if it is a division, it is our intention to divide." He raised an eyebrow suddenly, and felt something soft and elastic under his feet, like meat ... Gollum. I don''t know who suddenly swallowed. William lowered his head and looked down. He took a breath. Abyss monster. This is a street with a length of hundreds of meters. When everyone walked, they didn''t bow their heads, so they stepped on it. And the thing that replaced this one hundred meter crack is a dark thing, I do nt know if it s the monster s back or the tentacles. Since William did not see the monster''s front, the insight was also full of question marks, and he could not see what monster it belonged to. But no one acted rashly. Delosis said with a mental force: "Slow down, don''t let go of the fight, we will be as good as before, try not to wake it up." Subsequently. The crowd still walked slowly on it and left slowly. No one made any changes. No one let out his anger. They are real god-level teammates, and they are also god-level enemies. The pig teammates also want to mix into their team, it should not be too difficult. But dozens of meters away from the monster, the crowd slowly relieved. but. They were careful enough, it didn''t mean that the monster was not awake, and no one noticed that a tentacle was against the ground and came silently behind them. Alas. The tentacle attacked suddenly, and the target was the son of Blue Moon! In particular, the top of the tentacles is not a dense suction cup, but countless smaller and sharper black spines. It''s like getting into a person''s body and sucking it into a dead body! When Lan Ze came to the front of the huge tentacle, he suddenly turned around and slammed the rune, and saw that a palm print turned into a half-round full moon, and hit the tentacle like a giant mountain. Puff puff. It''s like hitting a heavy hammer on the rotten meat. The reason for the half-round blooming light shattered the tentacles that were tens of meters long and exploded behind the monster that was about to rise. Alas. The blue and white fighting spirit formed the first huge shock wave, which swept across a square kilometer, the blood mist was scattered, and the blood mud was blown up everywhere. But the monster was not killed. This is a giant tentacle monster. After its wailing, hundreds of black tentacles are entangled. And all kinds of weird screams also appeared in every corner of the city at the same time. The painting style of the whole city suddenly changed. Tall buildings are constantly crumbling, and strange dark creatures are constantly coming out of the blood mist! William cursed, and ran forward with the ashes: "You two follow me." Other people''s movements are also not slow. It was just that Lan Ze narrowed his eyes, and no one noticed a few blood holes in his arm. The flesh at the wound was darkening. Blood is flowing ... Lan Ze took out a few luminous blue gems and blocked them at the wound without anyone paying attention, and then continued to run with everyone. Each of them is purposeful. Their goals are also within the city. It''s in the belly of those monsters. Someone has been here hundreds of years ago. But the Capricorn Forest is too big. There are so many monsters, it''s too hard to find or kill them. To that end, those people deliberately delay time and allow the spaces of the two worlds to overlap. Because they know a habit of abyssal creatures, they like to lie in huge buildings, although this will cause monsters competing for the site to devour each other, creating larger monsters. There is no better way than this. The Dark City was not invaded by too many abyssal creatures. The overlap did not last long, so these people closed. Hope that after hundreds of years, these monsters can come together and kill them. It''s just that the door of space is opened in advance. The last batch of guys didn''t know where they all went. The blood armor that led to the Temple of God just found this place, but they do nt know what the situation is, but they are all people who have inherited it, and there must be something good in it. So in his own way, he contacted the other two master-level professionals, and worked together to open them, and jointly sought for their treasures. After all, there is a saying that there are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits. The three parties are opponents, and there are many times when they can join forces. In fact, the so-called epic stage cannot be entered, which is purely nonsense. As for putting William into it, he had to do it in the presence of the epic gangster. At first they did nt know that the place behind the gate was the abyss world. You can see so many abyss monsters in the dark city, plus they understand that there was a history of spatial overlap hundreds of years ago. Then they understand that there are predecessors working part-time and helping them to gather these monsters together must be to plan something. As for what kind of baby hidden monster body, it depends on the sixth sense. Because there is a door of space opened by the blood of the three parties and runes, there must be something left by the three parties. As long as they are close, they can naturally sense it. After all. As the crowd ran, the two blood armors of the Temple of Departure took the lead, and suddenly turned their heads towards a tall and damaged clock tower. The goal was the giant abyss monster inside. Looks like a huge body with a strong breath. But they didn''t hesitate. Quickly decide, kill monsters, run away after grabbing things, you can''t delay. Because in the abyss world, there is no order. But sub-size. The bigger monsters in this world, the stronger they are. Most of these monsters only use brute force, but in many cases, brute force is enough to kill people. William continued to charge forward with the embers and others stuffy. He has a palace in the dark city. That''s the main city. No one knew the direction of that position better than him. And with the blue moon people suddenly turned away from the team. There are only three Williams, plus Deloss. Right now. The closer to the city''s main mansion. The thicker the blood mist is. And the road seems to be getting narrower. They just want to rush into the intestine trail from Sunny Avenue, which makes people feel panic. Especially the surrounding monsters are struggling to leave the building where they are located, and various tentacles from time to time make a sudden hit. If not all five of them had a good fighting consciousness, one would be dragged into the darkness by accident. Because in the face of possessing an abyss creature that can only use brute force, as long as it is entangled, it will be difficult to break out of that incredible imprisonment. "After all, they are not the RB tentacles in history. The tentacles here are killing people." William sighed a little. Suddenly a sudden brake, looking at the city main mansion that has changed shape. have to say. In the entire city of darkness, the main building complex is the largest. But he glanced around the abyss monsters who were not provocative. Obviously, the monsters in the main city palace seemed to be the strongest. And even more surprising. Delocis both stopped, and their eyes were on the main city. "One thing? Or is there two different things inside that monster?" William hadn''t had much time to think. Delosis groaned: "We want what the gods left, what do you want?" "Baby that prevents space overlap from happening," William replied. Badlett raised an eyebrow: "One thing, kill the fight first!" "Okay." William nodded. In front of the equivalent master, he spent very little effort, even if there was, he would only hide in his heart, waiting for a fatal blow. Next second. Five people rushed to the main town of the city at the same time. Less than the second second. The five flew back at a faster speed and rushed to the sky desperately, seemingly faster than anyone else. Because they were crossing the high wall. They found tens of thousands of blood-red eyes opened at the same time, staring at them. The tingling feeling almost scared them to scream! The city main mansion is a huge abyss monster that spreads throughout the city main mansion like the same rotten meat. The monster can''t fly and doesn''t even have tentacles. But the huge body alone makes people feel infinitely chill. It''s like facing a strong man in an epic rank. People dare not act rashly. And high altitude from kilometers away ... Delosis swallowed and rubbed his hands awkwardly: "Are you forbidden?" "..." William raised an eyebrow and said nothing. "Okay, I have a wind system and a fire system curse." Delossis didn''t want to drag on. "I have a light and a scroll of fire." Bardlett also muttered. "Two ice sheets," William responded. Delosis narrowed his eyes. "Ice and fire are two days, I will come first." The angry **** didn''t agree, so he threw down the forbidden spell of Zhang Huo''s magic teacher. boom! Countless flames rose into the sky, and the intense heat even made them a little uncomfortable for thousands of meters. And the entire city main mansion turned into a sea of ??fire in an instant, the already broken city main mansion melted piece by piece. The blood mist continued to spread. Everyone found that the black monster with a kilometer-long body was constantly scorched, bleeding, and tens of thousands of eyes kept popping open. Squeak! A huge 100-meter-thick mouth opened at the center of the monster''s body, and the shrill scream sounded like it would shake through their hearts, and even Diablo almost spit out blood. But he pretended to be fine and swallowed it. weakness. Never leak in front of the enemy. But when the monster opened its mouth. Everyone also saw the numerous slender tentacles in the mouth, as if they had the hardness of magic metal, but they were very flexible. If they hadn''t escaped quickly, they would have turned into feces. His Royal Highness did not dare to keep his hand, and immediately threw a banned Frozen Thousand Miles curse. of course. This bull is loud. The magic teacher wants to freeze for thousands of miles, and it is still a bit difficult, not to mention that the banned scrolls can only exert a few strengths of the magic teacher. It depends on the level at which the Magister makes the scrolls. Advanced forbidden scroll, it is good to play half of the magic teacher''s ability to forbid spells. but The moment this scroll broke. An unthinkable chill came to mind. Subsequently. With the damage of the scroll, Frost spreads over a thousand square meters, 10,000 meters, 100,000 meters, and even the entire city at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Ink exports. Must be a boutique! Delosis glanced at William, and he didn''t expect that he had such a good-quality scroll, and he couldn''t help saying: "A waste of a real lady." The corners of Bardlett''s mouth were also slightly raised, and he was unwilling to use such a forbidden scroll. His lord **** father left him many treasures. But this forbidden scroll, which has 80% of the power of the ice magic teacher ~ www.novelhall.com ~ belongs to the boutique. And obviously it is. The surface of the giant monster''s body was also instantly covered by frost, and it looked as if it had been completely frozen. But no one dares to go down ... The son of the sun god, Bardlett, used a scroll of light. Alas. The reel burst instantly. William and others couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. It was a beam of light with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Appearing out of the dark sky, like a sword of holy light, stuck heavily on the surface of the monster''s body. Bang bang. The frozen flesh and blood of the monster''s body exploded, and the body seemed to be corroded and kept melting ... One after another suffered three forbidden spells. Especially when the last light scroll was smashed, it drew its body, as if dead, completely motionless! But unfortunately it is. The monster that pretends to die obviously does not know how the rich take risks ... The fourth scroll appears again ... The monster bears it. Do not move. Ok. The fifth scroll is here again. Can''t help it ... Began to dance teeth. But he can''t fly ... After all. Just before the sixth scroll was about to be dropped. The monster suddenly opened its mouth and spit out something suddenly. I was still thinking about your group of cheating things. If you didn''t react too quickly, I would have eaten you. Give me a roll now! Don''t keep annoying me. have to say. After carrying five forbidden spells, it is dying ... So angry! At the same time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the thing in front of them. ps: 4100 words. Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 399： Space Scepter King Everyone saw the baby at the same time. But His Royal Highness did not forget to throw another ice forbidden spell to the ground! Anyway, the big guy in front of him is already bleeding, and the dog should still be a puppet, just a scroll of forbidden surgery, in case any reward is obtained. However, Delossis ignored the huge abyss monster. He was at a height of 1,000 meters, and the guy who could not fly could not hit him even if he stretched out his tentacles. He focused all his attention on what the monster spit out. The baby spit out by the monster. Nothing else. It is a scepter with a length of more than 1 meter. He and Bardlett could clearly perceive that it is definitely a legacy from the mythological era, which has not been damaged so far, and it must be no small matter. Seeing that thing was thrown into the sky, Delosis widened at the same time. An endless flame and a beam of light bloom in the center of the five. The huge shock wave instantly spread to hundreds of meters away. Attempt to repel William and others as soon as possible. However, Ember and Diablo are fighting with a shield of vigour, just like the Berserker, and they must be held in front of them by carrying hard damage. at the same time. Each of them held a dozen scrolls forbidden. Ok. More than a dozen ... When those scrolls were caught from the space ring, violent magic waves appeared in the sky. The two are full of blood, but they have the ferocious intention that you dare to move on and we dare to explode the scroll. "Stop!" Delosis, no matter what he saw with the naked eye or ear hearing, noticed that some of the scrolls were about to burst, and the fierce magic wave was constantly spitting outward, and he was frightened and shouted on the spot. "Wang Defa, slow man, please, you are also very talented geniuses. Don''t you give life to William, what''s wrong with living well ..." Badletter swallowed in fear, he didn''t understand the embers and Diapolo! In other words, he is envious. He was the son of God, and none of these top masters of the same level came to pledge allegiance to himself. Could it be that he is not handsome enough? And what a special, but dozens of forbidden scrolls! You have to crush these scrolls, and everyone will die. We are God, Son of God, do you want us to die with you. Have you ever asked us if you want to? Especially if you think this stuff is Chinese cabbage, just take a few scares and scare people. Why come up with dozens of them and show off your wealth? What is this situation called. Two guys who think they are so noble, when they encounter two extremists with C4 bombs, they can naturally counsel them ... After carrying a wave of two big moves, William had already held the scepter in his hand. He waved it slightly and felt that it was not too easy. Then he turned to look at the unhappy expression on the two faces and smiled Laugh: "Happy cooperation." Delocis was dark-faced, happy Grandpa, a monster of this size has something hidden in his stomach. Isn''t Laozi here for nothing? He also discovered that the problem was that William''s hole cards were more abundant than he thought. Both men are also very capable geniuses, but in the end they have the heart to die for them, which is the most difficult thing. A highly capable lord is not afraid of anything. The point is that many people will die for him, even those who are not weak on the entire continent, and this ability is abnormal. And dozens of magic teacher-level forbidden scrolls, reach out and take them out, let alone giant monsters in the abyss world! Even the epic rank masters of the continents of the gods may be directly killed. However, the masters of the epic level will certainly not be as passive as the monsters of the abyss. At the moment the field is unfolded, the professionals of the grandmaster level will basically be unable to resist. "MMP, with so many scrolls, we are wasting two of them." Delossis was sad for a moment. One of them was reincarnated as a god. One as the son of the Lord God. In terms of the number of forbidden scrolls, it can''t be more than a neutral lord ... But the scepter has been taken by William. Even if they were angry, there was no need to turn their faces. Grabbing things is a matter of ability. They didn''t dare to gamble with William''s men and women, so they gave in. It''s that simple. In fact, according to the situation just now, if William blocked the man with an injunction scroll, they promised not to hesitate because they believed that William would not end up with himself. But I changed a lord ... These two self-identified nobles really don''t want to work hard. And William saw that these two guys didn''t want to be stiff, so naturally he did not have the urge to kill them. Not to mention that the doors of space need them to open. It''s true that these two guys are afraid of death. But don''t forget, they are ultimately related to the gods. But in many cases, there is definitely a hole card, and the price is also not small. If there is no baby beyond the price, they will definitely not pay the hole card for this! Since the scepter has been abandoned, it means that the scepter is not very good in the hearts of the two. And they seem to be running out of time. When William killed that monster. The abyss creatures of the entire Dark City have gone crazy. Just like a kingdom loses its king, all monsters are fighting for the throne. Among them, some monsters closest to the city''s main government, accompanied by twisted bodies, came to the giant monsters and began to devour their bodies constantly in an attempt to make themselves stronger. The monsters of Capricorn Forest seem to notice that the owner here is dead. Many flying monsters rushed here with the sound of breaking air in an attempt to take a share in this scuffle. They looked at each other without hesitation, and flew to the black dragon''s lair at the same time. As for whether the other two teams could find what they wanted, it was up to their means. at the same time. William glanced at the message box. [Hint: You kill abyss monsters longer than 1000 meters and cause 40% damage. [Hint: reward 300,000 experience] [Hint: Reward ''Random Draw'' X2] "Two random draws?" "But then again, what exactly is this scepter." William was curious to pick up the white scepter. Space Scepter King Quality: Legend Rank: None Producer: God''s space Production materials: space spar, space debris, space keel, etc. Attack: 1600-3500 Strength +100 Stamina +100 Dexterity +80 Intelligence +160 Weight: 3.8kg Durability: 6800 Conditions of use: no less than Grandmaster rank, 1000 intelligence. Restrictions on use: The scepter will automatically adapt to your level, and attributes and attack power will increase based on the level. Blockade of Space Royalty: Temporarily block a space of 10,000 meters and turn it into your battlefield. No one can escape this space for 5 minutes. Cooling: 1 hour. Space Leap King Power: Launch a space leap in any direction, with a distance of 0 to 100,000 meters, and can stay in the space tunnel for a maximum of 30 seconds. Cooling: 3 minutes. Space Shock King Power: Causes space shock within a radius of 3000 meters, which can cause 8000+ (intelligence X300%) magic damage to enemies. Cooling: 3 hours. The Lord of Space Kingdom: Name the space magic you can think of. To a certain extent, the space scepter will use that magic for you. Cooling: 10 days other skills:? ? ? (Explanation: Why did the God of Space leave his equipment in the abyss world?) "Mom sells a lot!" William grimaced. "This is the legacy left by the gods. Do you want to be so distraught? Is it a strategic skill? It s going to explode, OK?" His Royal Highness swallowed. Especially the last skill. The Lord of Space ... William didn''t want to say anything anymore. I can only sigh that this is worthy of being created by the **** of space. Two words. The cowhide is finished. William glanced at the flying monster, and couldn''t help but want to try it. That''s right. As an outstanding legend BOSS. After the bloodline bonus, his intelligence value can reach 1000 points. Just works. However, if you upgrade to another level, the use limit of this staff will become 2000 points. By then he would be useless. But well. Right now. The crowd saw him holding a white staff and waving back. Buzz. Space shocks. An indescribable fluctuation in space swept across three kilometers in an instant! I saw thousands of flying monsters constantly bleed on the body, this is the most subtle spatial shock, which will cause damage to most positions on the body. Then they crackled and fell from the sky. All kinds of harsh screams were miserable. But it is also space shock, like a kind of space shock wave. There is no way to cause a fatal blow to abyssal creatures, especially his intelligence value is not high enough ... But just let them fall down ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it really relieves a lot of pressure. Bardlett raised an eyebrow, good thing, why give up. Delosis seemed to hear his message, and then replied: "Good to go, but this is not a divine weapon. For us, there is no need to waste the hole cards to fight." Bardlett thoughtfully: "That''s right, my father didn''t leave me much blood of the Lord God!" Delocis, who heard this sentence, was a little bit sour. As a **** incarnation, he did not have a son of the Lord God who had money. But that''s the key reason he''s going around with Bardlett. If the two really meet some difficult opponents. Bardlett was in case he had hidden the essence of the unspoken God. That''s a slap in the air! not to mention Each had their own conspiracy. Bardlett seems a bit silly, and his attributes are full, but it is not easy to pit him. no way. Son of the Lord God. Lucky value is full ... Just at this moment. Several figures rushed behind them as well. Two blue moon-stained men. The blood armor of the two shrines. obviously. The enemy they faced was not as strong as the five Williams faced. But they ca nt stand five of them more money ... In this battle of gold, the blue moon person also died a guy. Judging by their facial expressions, they should also have achieved very good results. And just as William and his men rushed towards the Black Dragon''s Lair. They suddenly felt that things were a bit big. The ''door'' returned seems to be still in the underground space. But inside that dark hole. Seems to hide a lot of difficult things. ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 400： Turn your head and bend over. The cave of the Black Dragon''s Lair is hidden in a valley, and the gate of space is also hundreds of meters underground. "It seems to be dangerous down here, is it hard to break?" William glanced at everyone, really trying to break into the dark and dangerous burrow. The ghost knows how much monster there is in such a large underground space, which is too reckless. Come on. You are all cattle. Think of an idea. Ms. Xuejia San seemed to see what he meant, but still said in a cold voice: "There are only two now. Stay here and wait for more abyssal creatures to come over. Otherwise, kill in, find the door to space, and leave immediately. " William gave a thumbs up silently, smashed the blood armor of the temple, and realised that he was a guy crawling out of the dead, and all seemed to have no feelings, and he didn''t know what fear was, so he knew what to do. No wonder the blood armors 1 to 9 are replaced all year round ... When wearing the white robe of the mage Lan Ze heard this sentence, he looked at the blood armor duo and coughed, "No one is a bit unsafe to explore the way, but the last section of the road, whoever died is a trouble, this Just leave it to me! " "Lan Ze, aren''t you a mage? Are you sure you want to explore the way? This kind of thing should be left to the fighters." Bardlett smiled. Reasonably, this kind of thing should not only be given to the fighters, but also to the weak. go with. Cannon fodder. It''s for death. Between words. He glanced at Ember and Diablo. After seeing his gaze, William was expressionless. He knew that Bardlett was a bit resentful at being robbed and knew what he was thinking. Now there are only two members of the Tripartite forces, and only three are left in Dawn City. It would be better for them to kill one. But the son of Lanyue smiled: "It''s not necessary, just leave it to me!" As he chanted a spell on his mouth, a strange rune appeared in the palm of his hand. Moonlight suddenly appeared. The moonlight rune in his palm was like a portal, or something weird. I saw the palm of his hand suddenly filled with hundreds of centimeters of moonlight villains. They jumped to the ground flexibly, and many of the little ones still fell on their heels, but immediately they got up, patted the dust on their bodies, and bent to salute to Lanze. Then the group of little ones turned into spots of light and disappeared into the dark cave. Bardlett curiously pointed at the moonlight villains. Lan Ze didn''t hide anything, and in front of everyone, he turned everything in the sight of those villains into a blue light curtain and presented it to their eyes. There are hundreds of shaking light curtain lenses. In the sight of those villains, it is not too dark, it can even be said to be very bright. Burning Ember and Diablo were full of curiosity, admiring the way Liu Ye entered the Grand View Garden. The burrow is no different from the original. With your eyes widened. The original black dragon''s lair had changed greatly. The underground space has become a bath, and the bubbling black water is very turbid. It is impossible to see what is underneath, except that the palace is still on dry land. So far, not even an abyss has been seen. When Lan Ze''s brow froze and the runes kept popping up with his hands, those moonlight villains would enter Yuze and the palace. But unfortunately it is. The palace and Yuzawa are full of threats. When hundreds of moonlight villains entered, their bodies quickly melted away. But it disappears faster or slower. That means there are fewer threats in some places, but this is enough. Lan Ze also sighed a little: "Everyone follows me. Those pathfinder little ones find a pretty good route. As long as we are quiet and careful, we should not provoke the monsters under Yuze." The others nodded with a little surprise, trying not to fight if they could not. Make trouble, and groups of abyssal creatures, kill them and play without any advantage at all. Then everyone followed Lanze into the burrow. The depth is hundreds of meters. The crowd did not walk, all of them were flying at a low speed at low speed, using the least amount of fighting spirit to prevent the abyssal monster from hearing anomalies. And when they came to the huge underground space, they saw the bath bubbles constantly blowing under their feet and frowned in unison. Because the breath of monsters below is too much. Densely packed. They are still asleep. But after a while I don''t know what it looks like. However, with Lanze leading the team, others chose to follow and soon traveled halfway. If he really wants to pit people, he doesn''t want to come so easily. Everyone has some cards. But no one saw Lan Ze''s magic gloves suddenly burst into a black gas, the meniscus pupils in his eyes, which should have bloomed blue light, turned black and red in an instant. William led the three of them to the end. He uses soul induction to sweep around threats. Suddenly I saw a strange shape in front of Lan Ze''s body. Others do the same. But it is too late. I saw the blue moon''s son sweeping across a narrow moonlight while turning around. The head of the youth behind him flew into the distance and fell into the bath with incredible eyes. Lan Ze, however, opened his dark eyes and smirked with an evil smile: "Want to leave?" moment. Thousands of meters in the bath Ze, thousands of huge bath Zei squid emerged, everyone can not understand the situation, can see that the tentacles stick out, can not help but fly to the higher sky, dyed Lan Ze went straight to the palace. But in action. Blood Armor 6''s eyes also darkened. He clenched a **** long knife and slashed at Blood Armor 3. unfortunately. Blood Jiasan''s reaction speed is even better. He flickered in mid-air, passed by with the knife, and then cut back with the same knife. The former was smashed into Yuze by the knife gas, but not only was he not attacked by the squid, but he sneered and yelled: "It''s a pity that this body''s strength is inferior after all. It''s not you who got the inheritance. " Blood armor three glanced at the **** sword on his hand, which was the treasure they got from here. The new blue gloves worn by Lan Ze is also one of the treasures left by the Blue Moon people. But when Burning, Diablo, Delosis, and others looked at William. There was a flash of thunder from his left hand. And the holding space staff gave out a black smoke ... With the scream of despair, it disappeared completely. Ok. Nothing was left. His Royal Highness swallowed, and he suddenly felt a very strong threat. only Haven''t waited for that to get into his left hand ... It turned into smoke. Seeing this scene, "Lan Ze" Bloody Six, they were immediately angry, they rushed to William like madmen: "Damn, **** it, return the son of the **** of space, I see him like the son of a fool, so Simple attachments can''t be done, and I woke up early for so many years. " "Kill this half-elf and get back the space staff." Lanze took a deep breath, his palms turned into thousands of phantoms, and blue runes bloomed in the air, turning into various Blue Moon magic, constantly bombarding William. But at this time. No one chose to leave, fighting with the two, and the tentacles under their feet. When Delosis heard the "God of space", he understood exactly what it meant. But the most important thing now is to make quick decisions, not to explain. He immediately shouted: "You must catch Lan Ze and expel the guys in him, otherwise the Blue Moon people will be dead and we will never go out." William was chased by ''Lan Ze'' at this time, and he didn''t know if the ''Lan Ze'' in front of him was possessed by that guy. They all dealt with it in a fatal way. His Royal Highness Prince heard the words of Delosis, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and said immediately, "Lanze was handed to me. I think this ugly is no longer pleasing to the eye. You solve the blood armor VI, and those tentacles! " "What are you doing ..." Everyone had not understood William''s words yet. It was found that the Dawn City Lord and Lan Ze disappeared into this space at the same time. When others saw this scene, they immediately besieged to the **** armor six. Blood armor six was suddenly a little blinded. Although the tentacle monster doesn''t attack himself, he also doesn''t like him. He really wants to get into the bath. The abyss breath that has been stored for so many years will be exhausted sooner or later, and it will be a dead end. The original plan was that the triad had succeeded. How could they escape from birth, but now they have become a group of super geniuses who besieged themselves. He suddenly yelled, "Presumptuous, but I ..." "Oh!" Blood Jiasan retaliated again and closed his mouth, and sneered: "The old guy who disappeared hundreds of years ago? The temple has crossed out your name long ago, and it doesn''t matter if you die now." "Any chop?" Burning asked eagerly. "Cut it casually!" "Chong duck!" "Presumptuous, oh, don''t fight, don''t slap, I confess, I''ll go, can''t I go?" The sight came to William. This was his space blockade, with only two people on the battlefield. Seeing this scene, the Master of the "Lanza" Grand Master wanted to laugh and laugh. He seemed to be saying that you were stupid, singled me out in this space within a radius of 10,000 meters? result. As William used the Staff of Space, the space continued to shrink, shrink, and shrink. Until the 10,000-meter-wide battlefield, it became a narrow secret room. Right now. God''s mentality gradually changed. ''Lan Ze'' was black-faced and wanted to penetrate the surrounding space, but it turned out to be useless. Instead, he was bounced back to himself by magic, and he said in a deep voice: "You can''t save this guy''s body, and I am also Lanyue People, can help you open the door to space and return to the continents of the gods together. " "Oh?" William approached him step by step. When Lan Ze saw that he didn''t do anything, he kept backing, and when there was no retreat, he still chose not to do it, and decided to drag. After all, he also knows that this space can only last for a short time. His Royal Highness kept approaching, until he reached out Thor''s left hand, pestered the space wall, almost face to face, and smiled at him with a hooligan posture: "Give the gloves over, you can just let yourself go, anyway, I and ''Lan Ze''s not familiar! " "Really?" "Why did you lie to me? You also saw that here should have been the Protoss, the Puppet Temple, and the Blue Moon, but I''m a semi-elf, and I followed it." "Ok" "Hey!" Thor''s left hand burst of dazzling lightning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Smashed a punch on the wall of the space, William shouted with a ferocious face: "Give it up or kill you!" "..." The pirated Lanze grieved and swallowed. Several fierce. Are you a half-elf, a mad soldier? However, he hesitated a little, and handed in the gloves. Time, time was coming. "Robe." "..." Lanze took off. "French shoes" "..." Lan Ze continued to take off, and gave him all the magic clothes, leaving only his underwear with blue moonlight blooming. William raised an eyebrow and glanced at his underwear! "Lan Ze" secretly looked at William''s eyes full of desire and greed. and many more. Do you want my gear or do you want me? Brother, make it clear ... Although this body belongs to me for the time being, I have no interest in it! "Don''t take it off?" William shook the left hand of God and let the breath of Thor go crazy. "Tuttutu ..." "That''s right." His Royal Highness put the legendary suit into a space ring, and squatted in the corner with a glance at him, revealing the white-stained Lanze, the guy in front of him was a little pitiful shivering. But don''t say it. Whether he is a melee mage or not, he is still a mage after all ... Because the melee mage in the cowhide was blocked in the corner by the fighter, there was only a treatment called broken throat. "Turn around and bend down." "Fuck, bullying ..." "Oh!" "Oh!" "Don''t fight, don''t fight ..." "Hit you? That''s just consumption, you have to feel the soul skills." "Ah, I turn my head, can''t I bend over?" "It''s late, I''m not interested anymore, and a shock wave comes from the soul." ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 401： Working for an epic rank time flies. five minutes later. With a variety of soul skills, William successfully expelled Lan Ze''s possessed soul and gave him a **** with a punch. no way. The rule in this world is that all damage is real damage. William only needs the strong man to lock the man. With the power of a real man, he can control Lan Ze''s hands and feet so that he can''t print the spell. He can use various soul magic to get it. have to say. The magic of the Blue Moon is a bit outdated, who needs spells and seals to cast spells this year! Looks very handsome. But can handsome men eat it? Well, it seems that it can also be eaten, and William scratched his head. Just at this moment. The space blockade disappeared. this moment. The crowd saw Lan Ze, the naked man carried by William, and his eyes froze for a while, not knowing how to speak. Blood Jiali''s situation was also very bad. He was tied to a stick like a dead pig by a skilled and strange method, and he did not know that he wanted to roast human flesh. Everyone didn''t say much, and no one paid attention to the constant stabbing of Blood Jiali, avoiding some short tentacles, killing some squid monsters with long tentacles, and soon came outside the palace and opened the door. time. Those marsh octopuses were crawling towards the palace. Time is tight. Fortunately, the palace was empty and without any threat. Or. The real threat should be three guys who want to possess. It is a pity that people are not as good as heaven. As for their ten possession methods, as long as they possess three people, depending on their means, they may not be able to borrow the tentacles of the marsh squid, pit all others, and replace those people to return to the continents of the gods. But the unfortunate ''son of the **** of space'' actually died on the left hand of thunder **** william. have to say. This is a sad story. William glanced cautiously, was about to enter the palace. After Lanze woke up, he stood struggling on the ground, and then quickly took the second magic robe from the space ring and put it on his body. He ignored the other people''s strange eyes, but looked at His Royal Highness Prince complexly, blinking blue eyes, and said in a tangled tone, "Thank His Highness William for his life-saving grace." "No problem, no problem, I''ve got the benefits, just woke up." William patted his space ring, all the things to take, now you just go to open the door. The blue moon son''s face has not changed, but he is a little depressed, thinking that it is enough for you to take off the gloves. Why take my clothes? Do you really want to do something? I can see clearly just now. After a while in Lan Ze''s heart, he was afraid that he had just been possessed, but he was not without any consciousness. He could still see, hear, and feel that he could not control his body. And that soul is not too strong, but the abyss atmosphere makes him unable to resist, if there is no accident, his ancestors should be completely assimilated by the abyss world. Also got some blessing. But why did he have memories, which made him temporarily confused. But what made William equally unthinkable was. Lan Ze even added 150 points of favor to himself. Huh? How is this going? Little brother, your hobbies are strange. Do you have Stockholm syndrome? Would you like to introduce you to a psychiatric hospital? "Come, find the door." With the call of Delosis, the crowd quickly walked near him, and saw a small black ball floating in mid-air, and cracks in the space continued from the black ball. Spreading out, this little thing is like a black hole. But this thing is the door to the space left. The three parties did not dare to delay the time, and the bog squid was coming soon, and quickly joined forces to open the door. I saw this little black ball constantly expanding. A space crack can be formed quickly. As the palace continued to fall, every squid reached into it, and everyone left without hesitation. Cross a curtain of water. They reappeared on the continents of the gods, that is, in the original black dragon''s lair, with collapsed palaces at their feet. But the door to space is still expanding. The effect of space overlap appears, the blood mist seems to enter here from another world, and even the Yuzze squid inside can be seen from the door, and the tentacles are to be extended. Seeing this scene, Delosis, Lanze, and Blood Armor said to William: "The more the space overlaps and spreads, the more you have no control over the territory you want to save, then you must immediately find the Holy One in order to Solve such things. " William smiled and said, "Just leave it to me." His task is to take away the staff of space and solve the problem of spatial overlap here from the root. I do nt know what he was thinking about in his mouth, and the Lord of Space will automatically emit a wave of space. The gate of space quickly shrank, and even turned into a small black ball, and eventually disappeared. So far. The copy is complete. William was relieved in surprise, and he glanced at the only Lanze he had snatched from him, the two of Delosis, and the blood armor three and the blood armor six tied up. The crowd did not plan to say anything more. After leaving the underground space full of corpses, I saw again after the sun. They went their separate ways. Blood armor three, with the blood armor six tied up, turned around and stood up, and quickly left. Delocis nodded to William, and then led away. The only remaining Lan Ze, he actively exchanged contact information with William, and then left. Burning Embarrassing and Diablo looked at each other, their hearts were very puzzled. What is going on? Is the power of PY so strong that they can gain so much favor from robbing others? William didn''t bother to bother him. When flying to the city of green light, he opened the message box to check his mission reward. [Hint: the invasion of the abyss world has been completed] [Task completion: 53%] [Hint: 820,000 reward experience] [Hint: Reward Talent Heart of Justice] Talent Righteousness of Heart: You have a heart full of justice, kindness, and fearlessness. In the face of abyssal creatures, you are uncompromising and have the courage to protect the gods from the invasion. Your negative BUFF against any Mind Control, Mind Invasion, Mind Injury, etc. will increase your resistance by 20%. "It''s a wonderful task reward, but the word justice is very suitable for me." William raised an eyebrow. However, he suddenly wanted to understand that he grabbed the space wand to represent that he might complete the task. But being thoroughly controlled means that the task cannot be completed. However, with the help of Thor, he killed the guy who wants to control himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The so-called righteous heart should be the talent to deal with this. And at the same time. A message came from his voice scroll. William took a closer look, his face kept changing, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists: "Well!" Not otherwise. The war in the far north is getting fiercer. Has caused many epic big shots. The scale of war in the extreme north has been raised. Now the legend is in town. The epic powerhouse is ready to shoot. "MD, only a few months, Lao Tzu''s Dragon Blood Corps has not completely completed the task." William shook his fist, he looked at his experience, level 125. It''s 15 levels away from the epic rank. The poor experience is still Tian Duo. In order to get some wool, he must quickly become 140. At least when the player left before the version was updated. Must rise to level 140 to stand up in a ten-year blood fight. After all, his main career stepped into the field of warriors, and his sub-professional became a magic teacher. He was considered a master in the legendary continent. And more importantly, with the ten years of **** battles going on, the legendary bosses will end in person except the saints. After all, this is an empire-level war. , What time will it hit. William immediately took people to the city of green light, and murmured in his heart: "Now some players have entered the high-level, although the number is still small, but I must let them speed up, only if they upgrade, will they be equipped , Cheats, skills to give more experience, I''m okay with a new wave of wool. " PS: I slept until 3:30 in the afternoon, and the update was a bit late, asking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 402： 180 million experience His Royal Highness saved hundreds of thousands of people in the city of Green Light in a short time, and returned to the city without saying what crisis he had just encountered here, and then hurried to the far north again, this is the magic version of the knight. When things go, I hide my strength and name. For a moment, William was deeply impressed by the gift of Heart of Justice. Although the effect of this talent is very average, it can''t stand the NPC''s time. It can get more and more talents. Wait until the epic, legendary level, which NPC does not have dozens of talents, just do not want to go out. "It also dealt with the Temple of Puppets and the Blue Moon, and exchanged contact information, which was very helpful for future development." William sighed, and immediately took the two ashes into the portal, in a very short time. Within a short period of time, they all the way from Nanyu to Frost King City. Out of the teleport hall. The boundless snow and ice are filling the eyes. The cold air penetrated the bone marrow, and a blizzard started again. Before the three of them had time to change their clothes, they opened up their fighting shields to protect themselves from the cold. He looked at the Embers and said: "The epic strong has become the main force on the battlefield, then there are more and more masters on both sides. The fortress prevents some of the Grand Masters from entering the city to cause destruction. " "Observe, sir." The two nodded and hurried to the Sugon Fortress. They had to say that in terms of mid-level professionals, Sugon City had a great advantage. There were 1.8 million players who could give them away casually. Ten thousand people. But when the epic can be shot, and the master professional is the main force on the battlefield, the entire dawn city is less than one percent of any elven clan. Their purpose now is to defend the fort, or to act as guards when the legion is out, reducing some losses in turn. And William checked his recent merit. During the two days he left, the battles, big and small, were not too many. All the merit that can''t hold the player down is his own, and William uses the Dawn merit to distribute to the player. In other words ... Millions of players are working for William. In particular, it is obvious that the merits of the elves are obviously more valuable than the merits of the dawn. Just two days. William''s merit value again reached 80,000 merit. One third of the 80,000 merit came from the Dawning Legion. "Player has become my super chip for making money. The Dragon Blood Legion has won hundreds of battles and has completed 8%. The old players have more or less reached the intermediate level, and most of the equipment are golden-quality graduation suits. The cheats are mostly intermediate and advanced, and there are still a few who have mounts. So how can I cheat experience from players? "William walked down the street, saying hello from time to time. He is now 140 levels away and has 230 million experience. This is not a small amount. If he wants to get so much experience from the player, it is not a trivial matter. But when he found the Meritorious Exchange Officer. He suddenly thought of an idea. "Skills, yes, some other special skills are also a means to make a lot of money. For example, the spiritual chain that I originally put in the contribution exchange list. This kind of skills that can link the team''s consciousness can be said to be sold at a high price. But those small team captains, heads, and even many high-players without the skills of mental chain, will be embarrassed to be the captain in the next book. Until now, the spiritual chain still brings me a lot of experience income from time to time. What if there are more special skills? "When William thought of it, he thought about many of his special skills. [Energy Concentration] of Legolas is very suitable for Ranger players. [Boiled Flame], suitable for fire players. Diablo''s [Metal Ball Shield]. What else [temporarily frozen] [invasion attack] wait ... Anyway. William thought of 10 special skills, that is, skills with no professional restrictions and special effects, which are worthy of players'' experience to upgrade them. Because the most important thing is. It seems that the names of these skills have attributes. The key is that others can learn. Although melee players learn the magician''s skills, their intelligence is not enough, their talents are not matched, and they have no equipment bonuses. Just like the magician learned the shield strike of shield battle, the force is certainly not enough. But more skills means more life-saving and killing tricks. In particular, this special skill can, to a great extent, be used by various professionals to learn and can play a very good effect. Then when this happens, players simply delay for a while and make their upgrade speed much slower. William has never been afraid of players being too powerful. Because the player has more skills, compared with his legendary BOSS, the difference is still too big. "That''s it, let''s talk about a few skills first." William smiled, and put 10 special skills on the mercenary''s contribution exchange list. It didn''t take long. Many players shouted on the forum "[Energy Concentration] Lv1, in 10 minutes, increases the critical strike damage by 10%, consumes 100 energy / magic value, and cools down for 15 minutes. Exchange restrictions: Elite mercenaries. Redemption limit: Intermediate professional. Skill Creator: Legolas. This skill is awesome. " "Isn''t this our Ranger in Dawn City? "Attention to talking upstairs, our Ranger is His Highness ..." "Oh, is it wrong to speak on the third floor, is your Highness a Ranger? Do you have any idea?" "The key is that there are no professional restrictions. This kind of skill has a cowhide and the cooling time is so short. Melee professionals can also learn it, which is equivalent to a passive talent." "The key is that these skills don''t cost money, don''t merit, don''t contribute points. As long as experience, a skill page that can be upgraded to ten levels requires 100,000 experience. And every 10 levels, you still need to exchange 100,000 experience for the next page ... " "Haha, do you really think that each page is 100,000 experience, believe it or not, after you upgrade this skill to level 10, the value of the second page is definitely doubled." "Don''t care so much. [Energetic focus] Our ranger has to be determined, but this skill is something that His Highness has learned. Do we have a reason not to?" After discovering this post, William really didn''t dare to squeak because he really didn''t learn the skills of [Energy Concentration]. Because for him, even if he is upgraded to the full level, it is only a 80% increase in critical strike damage. For a guy like him with a full-body legendary suit, it is not significant, and it is a waste of experience ... In particular, he has obsessive-compulsive disorder, and if his skill level does not reach full level, he will be weak. And he really intends to double the skill pages. However, he thought about how much experience the player needs for each additional skill and upgrade, which is a bit ridiculous. He decided to add 100,000 experience to each page! It took almost no time for Dawn City players to discover these skills. of course. Many people do nt exchange all of them. For them, it s enough to just exchange one or two, because the exchange of skills can not be promoted ... However, the emergence of these skills really excites some high-players and liver emperors. This is a skill that can be obtained free of charge. If you do not reach the full level, you are really sorry for yourself. Many players of the Glory Club are together, their eyes are glowing, and they all look like cannibalism. After Chu Liuqiu pondered for a long time, he decided to pat the table and said, "All 10 skills are exchanged." "Ah?" Someone took a sip of air-conditioning, which was too livery. Xiaoyin asked a question worriedly: "Will it slow down our speed of becoming a high-level professional and affect professional competition?" "Not all of them have been promoted to full level, not to mention that our mission in Shuguang City is not only high-quality, but also more experienced. We slightly suppress the level, and it will not be worse than foreign professional players." Chu Liuqiu smiled. Then he said: "And you have to know that if it is a professional skill, you must upgrade to the same level as the character level in order to be promoted. But this special skill is not needed, just like the original spiritual chain. " He then said: "Not to mention you didn''t find out that these skills are functional skills, such as the [Temporary Frozen], which can put us all into the frozen state. And during this period of time, increasing defense and increasing the speed of returning blood is simply a super hidden skill. I do nt know that His Highness releases such a treasure for Mao. Let us use experience to exchange it. It is the fear of the Orc Empire. Want to increase our strength? " Chang Li Jiu Ge raised his hand obediently, Chu Liuqiu lost his eyes and motioned him to speak BB. The prince s faithful licked the dog and smiled, "His Royal Highness is afraid of being beaten. I don''t know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I feel that more functional skills are good, but similar to the skills of [temporarily frozen] , At least need to upgrade to dozens of levels in order to play a great effect. What''s more important is that with such versatile skills, our combat value and magic value may not be enough. Let s talk about it. We need legendary quality cheats to make it affordable, otherwise we wo nt be able to use it! " Chu Liuqiu glanced at him: "Recently eating melatonin? Are you smart?" "Wooden, this centuries-old God-level product is cowhide, but I eat the tonic pills." Chang Li Jiu Ge shook his head. Chu Liuqiu was speechless, he could only say: "Just rest assured, we are using epic cheats now, but after high-level, you should be able to exchange legendary quality cheats." "Really?" Many professional players asked in surprise. "What do you lie to you, [Gods] The game is a little bit hot, and there are more and more people. Our guild of honours has more than 100,000 people. At that time, we will cut some wool and redeem the legendary cheats we used. problem." And this exchange of 10 skills, but fighting value, cheat quality can not keep up, has also appeared in front of many players. Of course, this is not a problem for Gao Wan, local tyrants, professionals, and super emperors. But it is an obstacle for many civilian players. So many players can only selectively exchange one or two skills that are particularly worthwhile. Otherwise, it will be done in one go, costing 1 million experience, all exchange, even if you do not upgrade, exchange for the type of play. Anyway. These 10 special skills brought William a full 180 million experience points in just three days. There is still more than 50 million experience from William''s promotion. ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 403： The Great Inventor of the Dawn City Lord 50 million experience to 140. These experiences don''t seem to be too much. William also stunned a wave of wool, but if he wants to continue to slap, it will really bleed and suffocate the player''s kidney ... It''s not just wool, but it''s time to make them gold. In order not to let the game plan take care of himself for all day, His Royal Highness decided to stay for the time being. Well. Mainly I didn''t expect too many ideas. After all, players are approaching the edge of high-end, and now they are saving a lot of money, trying to change to the high-end. And the legendary continent enters the high-level players, there are less than a hundred people in total, all belong to the super emperor, it is not yet time to search for high-level players. But I have to say. The advantages of these emperors were gradually realized. Maybe they used to be not good enough, maybe their skills and cheats were not high enough. However, the gap between the higher and middle ranks has produced qualitative changes. Follow the advanced players to make books and fight monsters, it has become a lot easier. After all, a single high-order change in health is simply pitiful. This led to a lot of high-level players, began to be madly attracted by various grand guilds. There will be fighting where there is someone. Players who like virtual worlds will even use their tactics to protect themselves for their own interests. In the military fortresses of the extreme north, there are often some guilds in order to dig high-level players to join, and then fight. All kinds of alienation schemes, beauty schemes, bitter schemes, killing by sword, anyway, thirty-six schemes are performed in turns, which is a wonderful one. His Royal Highness wants to give a thumbs up. In fact, he had experienced it more or less in the last life. However, because of his experience, he decided to be alone, and relying on his handsome technology and handsome appearance, he became a star escort. Even William saw a small guild that he had seen many times, because several liver emperors appeared inside, so he let a large guild pry two away with cheats, financial resources, and equipment. The two prying away wanted to pull away the other two emperors who played together. As a result, the small guild not only had internal fighting, but also allowed the large guild to completely break up. And the president of that little guild, that is, Xu Xu Sheng Feng, returned to Dawn City very lonely. Of course, I don''t know if he will get any legendary cheats by chance and come back! Anyway. This is the world of players. simple. In addition to fighting, enjoying the scenery, and doing things every day, otherwise I just do tasks. William never intervened in internal wars between players. Because no matter how they fight, the guild will go up and down ... After all, players still have to stay in Dawn City, the quality of Dawn Mercenary Corps is always rising, that''s enough. According to his statistics, there are more than 10,000 guilds in the entire city of Dawn. Among them are the club-led affiliated unions, with a total of 53% of players. There are less than 10 such guilds. Another 47% of the players belong to more than 10,000 large and small guilds. There are dozens and dozens of guilds. These people exist in the name of family and good friends. They are either immortal players or casual players. The guild of this small family, strong thief is strong, weak thief is weak. In short, dogs find cats, ducks find chickens, and there is always a guild suitable for some players. The guild with the largest number is naturally the Honor Guild, which has won two world championships. The number of guilds is nearly 150,000, the largest game guild in Huaxia District. As the sub-guild in Dawn City, the Honor Guild basically always tops the list in various activities, tasks, and output. Attracting some large guilds often engage in small moves in secret and various targets. But this is also mutual. After all, there is a dog plan like William. No matter what activities or tasks, he can make a list for you. Basically, in addition to the gold list William will not be able to get data from the game company, the other Prince His Royal Highness list has enough methods. However, two more guilds have emerged recently. Mars Vigor creates [Mars Guild]. There is also the moon is bigger than the earth. This family started digging helium-3, with assets of more than 200 billion super-rich N generations. The name of the guild created by this goods is also very strange, named [lunar super circle]. And there is no doubt about it. [Mars Guild] accepts Mars players, [Moon Super Circle] accepts moon players, both guilds have a very special xenophobia, and faintly make the Earth players and the two players a little bit of a dispute . But this is also a minor problem. Because they are still Chinese people, no matter whether they are in black with each other in the region or the planet, they will always stand on the front when facing the national war. William stood on the fortress wall and watched the crowds of players coming in and going out. They were spreading in all directions in the southeast and northwest, and were skillfully launching various small-scale battles. "I have to say, I seem to have done a very correct thing." His Highness Prince smiled. He is also looking forward to the national war, so that foreign friends who have not experienced much war can feel the grandson warriors of Huaxia players and the super tactics refined in such a long time. Because as usual. Each version of the mainline mission of each country normally has only one large-scale war mission. Most of the early stages are scattered exploration missions. Only at the end will a super war final battle be launched. But ten years of blood battles are very different. He didn''t hit once, twice, three times ... Why is it playing all the time! Fight for ten years. Although the participation of players may lead to a reduction in the time of the ten-year blood battle. Anyway. After experiencing this war with the orc empire, William believes that most Chinese players can have a lot of transformation in this war. And under the premise that the epic big man may shoot at any time. The Dawning Army changed its strategic direction. Their enemies are no longer directed against the orc empire. Instead, there are countless magic caves scattered in the far north. After all, it is impossible to leave the Dawning Legion idle. NPCs can gain experience and become more powerful whether they kill NPCs or players. The NPC Legion is constantly getting stronger in the killings, and war is the worse thing that makes the stronger stronger and the weaker dead. With this opportunity, of course, William intends to let the high-level legion become a high-level legion by brushing the dark creatures as much as possible to become the sect army. As for players? They are the main force of the waves. They will not die anyway. Don''t be afraid if you lose your experience. His prince''s experience rewards are high. No equipment, no need to counsel. High-priced loans let you return to the game! Dare not pay back? Alas, you really don''t know who the world is, the gods. Time goes by. This war has been going on for more than two months. The Human Legion of the Frost Empire also occupied two military forts after paying some price. All kinds of wars are in full swing. Since humans and elves are alliances, William also loaned some player armies of the Frost Empire to give them a taste. And at this time. Inside a tall building in the fortress. William is playing Mahjong with four of them, Olaf, Anne, and Diablo. Don''t ask why there is Mahjong. This is all created by players. His Royal Highness took the opportunity to develop it! After it was promoted by Dawn City, Mahjong has clearly become a very attractive gameplay on the legendary continent. at the same time. There are also poker and quest card games that players have nothing to do with, which are all copied by His Royal Highness. Many NPCs are addicted to this and cannot extricate themselves. The player''s shameless approach to William can only be filled with helplessness. However, many players have also shown that His Highness is indeed His Highness, and that shameless plagiarism not only looks handsome, but also shows the doorway and value, which is indeed the protagonist NPC. "Bang, go to court, you put me down." William took out two pairs of pheasants and pointed out two or three Diablos he wanted to eat. The latter''s face doesn''t matter. If you can''t go to court, you can talk about it. Do you still want to go to heaven? I didn''t see you push the card. Sure enough, after William got the Pheasant back, he hit nine. Annie smiled and shoved the card away: "It''s faint again, sorry, give it money." "His black card, what money do we give ..." "Yes, yes, doesn''t it mean who fires the gun and who pays for it." Diapolo stunned again and played cards with William, and they had to figure out how to make a gun and pay for themselves. Otherwise, with the idea of ??William, they can''t afford it. William took out 300 magic spar with no expression, and Anne waved her hand and took them all away. "Do nt play, do nt play anymore, lose all day, what mahjong, who, embers, fight for me." William stood up and ran, he wanted to pit Olaf a little bit more money, but Anne Life and death are coming. After only playing three laps, he lost more than 3,000 magic spar. Who can bear it? Ember shrugged: "We also play cards, let''s say that our strength in the legendary card deck is also bad." Legendary card. This is the character card of the legendary continent. From the Holy One to the higher ranks, all NPCs with famous names were thrown into it by William. On the front are handsome portraits of those characters, as well as certain signature skills and factions. Cards can restrain each other. The same is true between skills. However, high-level cards have only one skill, two reading masters at UU, , three epics, four legends, and five saints! Among them, William wrote spiritually 6 skills very well. After all. The Pope of Light applauded, and he fanfazed all the temple staff to play this card ... A lot of fame was given to this set of legendary cards. However, many legendary and epic heroes are more or less unhappy with the dawn of Dawn City, which thinks they are not qualified to make such cards. William draws the world tree behind the card. Ok. Behind it seems to represent the interests of the elves, so that there is not much piracy. But anyway. After all, William brought a lot of interesting things to this legendary continent. His influence continues to spread in a variety of ways. Basically speaking. On the legendary continent. You may not have heard of the Black Leaf Elves, but you must know the inventor of ''Mahjong'', ''Poker'', ''Legendary Cards''. Because of this person! It has brought a wealth of spiritual food to your non-entertaining civilian population. In this regard, the copied players have nothing to say. The player who produced the character card, after being issued a pennant and an epic gear by William, now cried on the forum all day about his prince''s shameless behavior. And William s statement about Ember is just a lip-slip: "It is a fact that Dawn City is very weak now, but you haven''t found that no matter whether they have ten consecutive draws or one hundred draws, we only have the most card decks in Dawn. Do you want to play? Remember our names first. " This is the hidden influence. William even earned a legend for this. The name is also interesting. [Dawn Lord inventor who is not working] ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 405： Revisit the old industry The third month. Dragon Blood Corps mission completion is 93%. Only 7% is needed to reach the BUFF. But the orc empire also noticed a legion around the cave. Now many masters have been ruled out as scouts in an attempt to find this super legion around. So William was very careful lately, and he didn''t dare to meet the Dragon Blood Corps. All orders depended on Anne and the unicorn. He was afraid that because of his own reason, the lucky value of the entire legion would be lowered, resulting in defeat . But even so, the Dragon Blood Corps'' military operations still have many times almost in danger. If it was not Anne''s sixth sense, it was sensitive enough to avoid it dangerously and dangerously. At that time, the Dragon Blood Corps wanted to escape. no problem. But running away means losing, and in the future there will never be a chance to win the BUFF. As a result, His Royal Highness decided to take risks and use himself as a bait to fight for something big and shift the focus of the orc empire to himself. Ten years of **** battles, the third day of the third month. It was dark, no wind, no snow, no clouds. The three full moons hang high in the night sky, and the stars are dotted around them, just like the same picture sticking on the sky. And the bright moonlight shrouded in the extreme north, when it really looked like daylight, it was obviously not a good time to siege. But even if there is no snow or snow, in the extreme north of November, many people still want to stay cold in the warm quilt. Of course, if there is a warm bed girl paper is the best. But most people are single dogs. No matter spring, snow, autumn and winter, no matter what season, you can only sleep alone. Even in the festival that is heading in March ... cough. Not a lading problem. The point is that in the extreme north of November, the temperature can reach more than 60 degrees below zero after dark. When it is really urine, it has already frozen ... But many guys are also lamenting that fortunately the urine is fast, otherwise the younger brother will become a popsicle. "hiss" "Well." After shaking his second brother, William grinned and hurriedly lifted up his pants, and then sent a ''heating'' to the position inside the crotch. Not too arrogant. It is because he is afraid of freezing his own little brother. He didn''t dare to use the fighting shield, nor was he afraid of urinating in the shield ... Only on this dark night, his Thunder Shield still looks like a torch, even if it is 10,000 meters away, it can be seen clearly by others. The epic gangster will even notice where his breath is, and he might rush over to kill him. So William once said that in addition to the dark assassins, the assassins of other attributes are warrior creed. The higher the rank, the more obvious this situation is. At this time, he was wearing a layer of snow-white polar suit, and was more than 60,000 meters north of the orcs. William''s pupil narrowed slightly, and the orc, tens of thousands of meters away, was about to race, and instantly enlarged in his eyes. "The orcs'' defense against the North City Wall is not sufficient, but then again, they really have to fight. Since the Orcs of the Black Great Wall have aided, the soldiers who attacked the city from the North Wall will be pinched on both sides." His Royal Highness touched himself Handsome chin, thinking slightly. This orc race is now home to a full 120,000 army, two epic bosses, more than 1,000 professional masters, 50,000 high-ranking soldiers, and the rest are intermediate. Today''s orcs are going to race, and it is far from what Dawn City wants to do. Unless he uses all of Aurora''s hole cards and calls all the epic heroes. But well. The handsome little brother decided to start the old business again. steal Pooh. Yes! "The orc empire must have countless space rings, and precious strategic materials certainly don''t need to be thought about, can it be ordinary? Will this thing be placed in the hands of the epic gang at any time, waiting for the war to be distributed to every orc? " "Of course this is impossible." William narrowed his eyes. "The vast majority of ordnance parts, grain, and various resources will basically accumulate in the warehouse, and there will be specialized logistics units to take charge of these things. This is true for both Dawn City and Elven Clan. Epic bosses are exhausted if they are busy with such things every day. " "What the gangster does, of course, is for enjoyment, there is a secretary to do it, it''s okay ..." William took a deep breath, he looked at the snow around him, and started digging. Alas. high speed. But after a while, I dug into the ground more than 20 meters deep. what? You said that frozen ground is not easy to dig? Then you really look down on the left hand of Boss Wang s god, do nt let it be soil, even magic metal can dig it through for you. A word. Without the body of the gods, don''t do stealing, it is absolutely dead, and this thing depends on talent. With the divine body, it is equivalent to having a license, and having a license, you can exercise such righteous things! One minute, 1000 meters. 3 minutes, 3000 meters. It didn''t take long for William to dig through the 60,000-meter underground passage. At this point he was sure he had reached the ground where the orcs were about to race. And just when he wanted to go and explore the road. Suddenly he glanced at the frozen ground on the left, and suddenly took a sip of cold air, and quickly crushed himself with a breath to shield the scroll. It''s not that he saw someone. Instead, he suddenly discovered that there was something wrong with this military fortress. There was an extra cellar beside him. To know. The five fortresses he had occupied at the time had already been explored no less than ten times. Except for some caves, no cellar was found at all. His Royal Highness felt that there was no one in the cellar, and dug a hole with his left hand. His eyes flickered as his head passed. "Well, good thing, it''s still a warm storeroom?" William also politely enlarged the hole, rushed into it, and blocked the hole he came in at the same time. He glanced at the underground warm room and saw that the traces on the wall should be newly excavated. The things stored in the warm room are definitely not equipment or food, because these two kinds of things are not afraid of freezing, but only hot. What can be in the warm room? Wine, vegetables, and fruits are simple, just a few things. This warm storage is not too big, only 80 square meters. So relatively few materials are stored. So who are these things for? Naturally, he is the grandmaster and epic professional of the orc empire. Some high-end performers can also share some warm foods. As for cold storage food? Except meat is meat, most of them are sea fish. Don''t think that orcs only eat meat, they also need to supplement other vitamins, otherwise they will be deformed sooner or later. This is true even the orc tribe understands, let alone an orc empire. "Will I take it, or do I poison it?" William thought for a moment, and decided not to leave one, and take all. In this extremely northern place, the importance of food is self-evident. Even if the quality of these vegetables and drinks is a bit poor, it is definitely not dirty and can be used by humans and elves. Because this is a high-end ingredient for the guru and epic orcs. Orcs can only eat these things in the warm season. In addition to eating fish in winter, they eat meat. And if he was poisoned, he would not be able to get other food and ordnance. After all, as long as he took things, he would inevitably attract attention. After all. William glanced at the six space rings in his hand. Not much space, all 200x200x200, the only feature is that there are more rings. Immediately afterwards, he became a happy porter. Scrub brush scrub brush ~ Scrub brush Scrub brush, Oye. The time of a song passed, all the drinks, vegetables, and fruits in the warm room were taken away, and only a constant-temperature magic circle that was continuously running was never moved. He glanced at the door of the eye warm library, and it was now around 12am. Normally speaking, normal people are either sleeping or meditating, but some orc masters may drink suddenly, even if this fortress is the front line of war. So he put a warning magic array in front of the warm room door. As long as someone opened the door, he would be alert. After all, he is now moving goods under the eyes of the two epic big brothers, so be careful and be careful. Subsequently. William returned the same way, and through a slightly scattered soul perception, found a place where no one was, dug out an underpass, drilled his head, and glanced around his eyes. Half a second. He determined his place and sank again. at the same time. Inside a bright and warm house. A pale orc and a demon are drinking and eating meat. Among them, the pale orc, two and three meters tall, poured a drink and raised an eyebrow: "Come ..." "Master!" A high-level orc immediately entered the room. "You step back." But another epic demon waved his hand and watched him leave! He took out the good wine that he had kept for many years and glanced at each other''s eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled: "I know you always remember these bottles of wine, and pretending to go to the wine cellar to get wine Look down on anyone. " "You shit, I would use this method if you weren''t too picky?" The pale orc licked his lips, reached for his drink, and took a sip first. But the latter suddenly squinted his eyes and said, "This wine is made by the dragon crystal of Frost Dragon. Someone asked me for a glass of wine. Do you know what I asked for?" The tall pale orc sneered, glanced at the demons who were not tall enough, and bluntly said, "It''s just a rump, what can you do with one shot?" "Courage enough, come, let''s not get drunk today." "But at least two bottles of wine." "Two bottles, two bottles, spicy and powerful!" William didn''t know that the two epic big brothers had infinite love, and could only continue to dig in this cold night. quickly. He came to the Armory Depot. Seeing that it was tens of meters high and had more than 500 square meters of supplies, he suddenly swallowed. No wonder today''s orc fortress is so difficult to fight, the war of attrition has no use. This warehouse is full of you. His Royal Highness''s eyes flashed suddenly. He glanced at the time and thought about his space ring. "If there were no accidents, I would be able to remove at least two or three fortress materials in one night." "Get started, get up" "Heavy crossbow, take it" "Arrow, take it" "The accessories of the trebuchet are not matched, but they can be taken away and destroyed" "Well, artillery shells, good things, move away, move away ..." ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Every single dog is happy for Tanabata, but you ca nt find the girl s paper, so please look for the man. In fact, after oiling, it s almost the same! Chapter 405： Heavenly Sacrifice (Part 1) It''s not necessary to remove everything in the Armory Depot. William only needs to get the most critical. Crossbow arrows, artillery shells, armor, weapons, various accessories, but for more than ten minutes, he installed a space ring. "But there are still too many things left." William glanced at the munitions warehouse with a lot of supplies left. His eyes suddenly lighted up, and he dug out nine holes in the gate and edge of the warehouse with his left hand, and then carefully took out nine magic crystals and made them into a magic array. That is. There are 8 magic spar on the gate and one on the wall. Well. It''s obvious. This is definitely not a magic method to absorb magic. As long as someone pushes the door open, the link to the magic crystal will be broken and the magic method will be destroyed. The explosive power of these nine magic crystals is enough to lift this armory warehouse to the sky. William glanced at his perfect formation, and burrowed into the hole again with a hard-working and righteous smile. Like little gophers, they dug out the soil and soon dug out an underpass, and came under the grain warehouse next door. His movements were very light and there was no sound at all. God''s left hand dealt with those magical metals, just like cutting tofu. How many people can hear the sound of knife tofu? So it''s clear how many orcs are guarding outside the door. His Royal Highness Prince, who used the breath-shielding scroll, came in from below the ground, as long as he was careful, it would not cause any changes. quickly. He came to the grain warehouse 300 meters away. As he tried to dig up, Soul Perception suddenly noticed the two orcs. He listened with ears, and faintly heard the orcs chewing loudly. As I ate, I was chanting the real incense. These are two high-level orc guards guarding the gate, responsible for guarding the grain warehouse. As for this kind of stealing, it is obviously normal, and guarding against theft can''t be prevented, but as long as not too much material is not lost, the superiors will often ignore it. Just like the butchers under William, the ghost knows how much Warcraft meat they secretly eat. But these two homes obviously have the meaning to eat until dawn, which is a bit excessive ... His Royal Highness waited for a while, just when he wanted to sneak attack. When I heard an orc eating and eating, he suddenly muttered, "Have you heard that recently, the son of a dark lord in the dark world is coming to our orc empire." "Che, I already knew that, did you mean the son of Sidi, Sirago?" "Well, a powerful demon in the Grand Master''s rank, I also heard that he will bring many demon, come to support our orc empire, to deal with the joint human and elven." Another orc suddenly sneered: "I don''t know whether to support or not, but I know our group of unlucky ghosts in the fortress will definitely die." That said a word. Both orcs were a little sad, and the orcs had a low IQ, but everyone knew that the Great Black Wall was the strongest defense of the empire. The group of guys in the fortress is the cannon fodder that exists to delay time. However, the two didn''t think about that much. Anyway, they are both dying people. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life to eat less? One of them continued: "I also heard an interesting thing. The Silager didn''t seem to go to the empire with the other demons. He seemed to be planning to hunt the white dragon in the northwestern mountains. Long gave his father a gift. " "How did you know?" "The third cousin of my brother-in-law''s brother, he is the guard of our leader. He was heard by the two leaders while chatting." "awesome." "Well, don''t tell this story, I haven''t told many people." "Dear brother, drink, toast you!" The conversation between the two orcs caused William to fall into deep thought. The son of the legendary demon lord, he once led a team to kill one in the misty valley. The original boss looked extremely fierce, and there was no room to fight back ... How many Demon Lords are there in the Dark World? Oh, we are talking about that kind of lord. A total of 72, commonly known as the seventy-two deities. These guys are powerful legendary demon lords, far from being comparable to ordinary legendary demon lords. Because there are rumors that they all have the blood of the devil. The strength is unpredictable. Generally, if the saints want to kill them, they need to waste a lot of time and means. The top ten have already become saints, also known as dark monarchs. As for what these two orcs call Sidi. He ranks twelfth among the seventy-two gods. Belonging to half of the super demon lord who stepped into the holy realm, the strength is not trivial. "Sirage? Is he going to kill the dragon?" William''s head kept turning, and he quickly found some memories of Sirage. This guy is a thirty-third son of Sidi, a demon who often appears on the continents of the gods. Strength is temporarily Grandmaster. I like to fight alone to show my bravery. Often against the son of darkness, not only did he stab him 365 times, but also his legendary dad beat him many times with a small leather whip. It''s always troublesome to dislike him. However, the talent is still very good, among the demons of the same level, can be regarded as the top master. His Royal Highness thought more and more. He touched the dreamy dark rough in his hands, and his handsome eyes suddenly turned. He no longer hesitated, finding that the two orcs were still eating and drinking, and sneaked up. Huh! A Thunderblade and a Cursed Sword simultaneously. When the two heads and the wine bottle landed, they suddenly disappeared into the air. Did not cause any movement. William glanced at the food on the ground, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Eat frozen fish directly, not afraid of diarrhea." Next. He looked up at the extremely low-temperature grain depot, where 100,000 orcs were piled up for at least three months. Most of them are meat and fish. Because in this far north, the orc empire is tens of millions, and it must not rely on hunting to supply their food consumption. As for the meat, William glanced at him, and couldn''t help feeling nauseous. Eyeless! This is a group of little monsters with long hair but no eyes. This group of guys is one of the exclusive food for the orcs. The eyeless beasts of the far north live in ice caves and are usually fed by plants and feces, which is delicious for many predators. And because of their fast breeding speed, the orc empire also breeds them vigorously. In fact, there are eyeless beasts in the south, but the eyeless beasts in the south are even more disgusting. They have no hair and live in caves. They live by eating the faeces of bats or by eating rotten trees and weeds. Anyway. This eyeless beast is a group of very disgusting little monsters. But anyway, this group of guys less than one meter long can bring a lot of protein to the orcs, allowing them to work and fight with strength! But even then, William had no plans to leave the frozen eyeless beast to the orcs. After all, there are so many parasites on this stuff, the meat is unpalatable, people and elves will not eat it, but they can be fed to Warcraft ... Especially those sea fish are no problem, both humans and elves can eat them. His Royal Highness''s hand speed was very fast. For fifteen minutes, he moved everything in the whole grain warehouse to him. Then he returned the same way. When leaving the orc fortress, he turned his head and dug to the southwest until he was more than 30,000 meters away from the fortress. "The glacial mountains in the northwest can see the endless ice sea over the past. The highest peak is 23,000 kilometers. The frost dragons living in that mountain range are not a few. In addition to being close to the Black Great Wall, they also border the Grand Duchy of Northern Territory. Raised an eyebrow, that location is more than 300 kilometers away from here, not too far. "But Silage wanted to kill dragons and planned to kill dragons by himself. Now he is only a master. That means that this product wants to get a frost dragon that is also a master. This product seems to want to be a dragon warrior. . "His Royal Highness thought for a moment, then quickly left here. He didn''t plan to go to the second orc fortress. William now only wants to get that Silager, and if he can kill him, relying on the role of the dreamy dark rough, he might not be able to become this guy and make a mess in the orc empire. "Of course, it must not be too waves. To meet the orc saint is undoubtedly a death, but I can do it by leading the demon army to die." His Royal Highness no longer thought about it. He did not know how many demonic forces Sirago would bring. But if all of them can be buried. Even Sidi, the demon lord, would have a pain. After all, this is not a dark creature, and the demon army is also a serious force in the dark world. When he was more than 60,000 meters away from the orc fortress, he turned into a thunderbolt and stood up against the three full moons. He traveled at lightning speed as fast as lightning. Too far. And the ghost knows whether he is an orc or a human. More than 300 kilometers. It''s just thirty minutes. After he saw the endless snow-capped mountains, he became cautious. A dragon roared through the sky, and no one knew how many frosty dragons there were in this extremely northern place. Although there were no holy places, there must be many legendary dragons. Because this mountain range in the northwest is the home of the legendary Bailong. As for why the holy dragon does not exist, it seems that the dragon family has a legendary Nibelungen. It is called Dragon Valley. The dragon races on the continent of the gods, most of the holy dragons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ basically live there. As William approached a snowy mountain more than 3,000 meters, he fell lightly on the snow, dug out a snow hole, and hid himself inside. He took a crystal ball from the space ring and put magic into it. A three-dimensional three-dimensional map appears in front of you, that is, a panoramic map of the entire north is now in front of you. You can zoom in and zoom out. It looks like a satellite map and it''s very good. All the terrain, landforms, buildings, even the large and small towns of the Orc Empire are marked on it. no doubt. This is a super map made by the elven queen. This is also one of the rewards of the vanguard. And when he zoomed in to the northwestern glacial mountains, he saw a lot of small red dots, densely packed! William took a sip of air-conditioning: "Well, there are more than 6,000 frost dragons in this ghost place. There are no less than ten legendary dragons. Sirago must come to kill the dragon. And with so many master dragons, I know which one you are going to kill ... " "Luck by luck?" William swallowed, and if he was here waiting for the rabbit, the chance of meeting him was zero. "So not so good ..." His Royal Highness took out two small statues of the goddess of luck and goddess of fortune! "Snapped!" A crisp sound. The goddess of doom was sacrificed to heaven. William waited for a long time. Ding Dong! [Hint: You are cursed by the goddess of fortune, the luck value is reduced by 100 points for 1 year] Ding Dong! [Hint: You are blessed by the goddess of fortune, the lucky value increases by 101 points, lasting one year and one day] Next ... The tinkle continues ... ps: dig for monthly tickets and recommended tickets! Chapter 406： Fire of lust, judge ‘success’? The tinkle continued. The two goddesses jealoused for an hour for the most handsome man in the universe. His Royal Highness Prince did not want to see the fans because he had a big fight, so he turned off the tone. Ok. The main reason is not to be bothered by the sight. After all, the goddess of fortune did not lift her skirt, even if she smashed the statue of the goddess of fortune in front of her, she only searched to add 1 lucky value to herself. So what''s the point of being lucky? William wanted to sacrifice the statue of the goddess of luck at that time. However, in order to prevent the two goddesses from killing him at the same time and giving himself a curse for decades, he decided to forget it. Handsome guys don''t fight with women. Unless I''m an adult. William looked up at the snow-capped mountain more than 3,000 meters high. With the eye of Thunder, he found it easily and found a cave. Or. In this endless range of glacial mountains, there is a huge ice cave near the top of each mountain. The stronger the Frost Dragon, the higher the mountain inhabited. Normally, no one comes back to slaughter the dragon under the eyes of the legendary dragon, unless he has the ability to kill in one hit or has various shielding methods. His Royal Highness the Prince did not believe that the master demon of Sirago had the power to kill the dragon of the same rank. But he now has two options. In this glacial mountain range, the middle mountain is the highest, and the peaks on both sides of the northwest gradually flatten out. That is. He wants to choose one of the northwest ends. Come and bet on where the guy is going. He glanced at his beating lucky value. Nonstop 1, 2, 1, 2, 1, 2, 1, 2 ... "Well, then bet your luck on 2 lucky points." William took out a gold coin in Dawn City, with Dawn City on the front and the World Tree on the back. Go south to the front and north to the back. Jump to the 2 position with the lucky value. throw! Gold coins fly into the air. Alas. Gold coins fell into the snow. William narrowed his eyes and reached for the gold coin standing on the snow ... This method is obviously a bit unreliable. Even the front and back of the gold coins are erected eastward and westward. "Go north, don''t bet your luck. According to the situation, the north is closer to the Black Great Wall. If this devil is not sick, he will definitely not go to the dragon to slaughter the dragon next to the snowy peak of the northern Grand Duchy." William grinned, They quickly ran towards the mountains on the north side. He didn''t use fighting spirit, only used the breath to shield the scrolls. Even when there were some sounds when he was running, for some keen dragons, he was just an animal and could not pose a threat to them. In particular, the dragon is too eager for this stuff. Except for the excellent white dragon, it is basically not keen. These frosty fat houses sleep in the ice caves most of the time. It''s another hour. In a polar suit, William slowly climbed up to a snow peak with a dragon hole. He didn''t know that there were frost and fat in it. He just wanted to choose the best position to see all the snow peaks of the Grand Dragon. As he dug a hole and buried himself in the snow, only a pair of eyes appeared. He suddenly raised his head. aurora. The bright and colorful aurora forms a huge arc, spreading like a canopy all over the extreme north. Most of these aurora are green, and the edges are multicolored. It is reasonable to say that the production of aurora is the change caused by the solar storm colliding with the north and south pole magnetic fields. As for the formation of aurora in the gods'' world, he was a little confused. Because he noticed when the aurora came out. The concentration of magic in the far north has risen rapidly. In a short period of time, the richness of the magic of various elements has increased more than ten times. William was a little dazed, and then he saw some figures rising up to the sky with the sound of thunder. There are orcs, humans, elves, and even dragons! In a short period of time, they flew to the sky with aurora, and tore the original aurora into pieces one by one in various ways. Devour. William swallowed, and these legendary and epic gangsters were devouring the magic produced by Aurora. "How exaggerated is the magic intensity of the aurora''s location? Dozens of times here? Hundreds times?" William watched for a long time. This group of guys did not fight. Orcs, humans, elves, and dragons each occupy some positions. However, even with such a large aurora, it takes a lot of time for this group of legends and epics to completely devour them. When William bowed his head and sighed, he suddenly found a figure, and quietly touched it from below the snowy mountain. He has no wings. There was a blue flame in the middle of the horns of his head. He looks very handsome, and when he sees him, he feels a succubus. But this is normal. Sidi, the legendary demon lord, has a blue flame that can make men and women fall in love and burn themselves! That is. Poppy, poppy to death. A very evil ability. Therefore, although Silage did not have the appearance of a saint, he inherited the blue flame of Sidi, which was also the key reason why he dared to provoke the son of darkness and was always captive but never killed. After all. William looked at Silag with the light of his choosing the mountain in which he was hiding. This product did not make any defensive measures, and swayed into the dragon''s nest. (Rationally, it is a dragon hole, but hole will be blocked.) William is a little curious, this guy is so arrogant for Mao. So he crawled slowly, like a idiot following him. Both walked slowly, and there was no sound in this extremely quiet hole. As Silage laid enchantments behind him. William grinned and followed. time flies. As the two went deeper into the hollowed-out snow mountain. The roar of the dragon kept coming. Well. It was the roar of two dragons. It turned out that two Frost Fatty were mating. William wanted to rush out to stop it at the time, and he wanted to shout, "You are the youth, you are adolescents. Mating is taboo and you cannot lay eggs." But he also understood that Silage chose here for the club. This guy can detect the mating breath of any race! He only saw Sirago''s cautious cat on his waist, like a thief, hiding behind an icicle, and slowly injecting two blue flames into the bodies of the two dragons. That moment. The two fat boys seemed to find something wrong, they just felt that something inside was lit. And the blue flame above Sirago''s head is fire of lust! Sticking to this stuff is equivalent to pouring a barrel of oil on the firewood, only to make these two young dragons tasting the forbidden fruit more crazy. The rumbling voice continued. The mating of two 20-meter-long frosty fat puppies should not be too big. Otherwise, if the ice in the ice cave is formed by dragon''s breath, it will collapse. Time is passing. Silage didn''t mean to do it. William did not dare to appear. They looked at the two crazy dragons, and they kept fighting for more than two hours ... It''s bleeding ... But it''s not over. Seeing the movement of the two dragons was a bit slow. Silage again offered two flames to deliver. After all. Two frosty fat boys are miserable. The boss of their golden pupil opened a glimmer of fear in his eyes, but couldn''t stop himself from moving at all. It lasted three more hours. It''s dawning outside. At this time. William suddenly heard a crisp sound ... He saw the **** thing suddenly break, and he couldn''t help taking a sip of cold air, and it hurt. His Royal Highness originally thought it would be over. but. Even if it''s broken. The two dragons continued to mourn, continuing their actions. Until another hour passed. The two dragons couldn''t help it anymore. After looking at each other, they bit into each other''s necks. Click, click. Dragon scales kept falling off. Blood flowed down like a pillar. that''s it. The two frosty fat boys bit each other''s neck. Until the other person''s neck is broken. Bang! Two giants fell to the ground and died tragically in each other''s mouth. Silage then went out, re-entering the blue flames inside the two dragons, and groaned extremely enjoyably. Next second. The fire of **** on his head disappeared. Just at the same time. A ghost arrow straddled the space, through the icicles, and in the middle of Sirago''s alertness. "Damn ..." The voice just fell. William also crossed the space and came to him in front of him. A thunderbolt of thunder erupted in Thor''s left hand, and he slammed a punch on his face. The latter''s face collapsed instantly, his body crashed into the ice wall like a shell, forming a Humanoid cave. His Royal Highness did not dare let him out, and the Soul''s hand stretched out, grabbing it out of the wall again. The cursed sword was picked up, destroying the sword gas blooming. Alas. There was another loud noise. Silage was repelled again. All the skin on his front was peeled off, and he was embedded in the wall like a zombie. But William had come to him again at this time. puff. Silage spit out blood, and countless flames spewed out of his mouth. Saint Ray incarnate. William avoided the fire of **** for a moment, and used a thunder to cut it. The sword gas cut the ice wall like tofu. Sirago was evasive. But with a click. Still cut off a lot of flesh on his waist and abdomen Seeing that Silag is already bleeding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is about to die. His horns burned again. I saw a roar. next moment. The blue flame swelled quickly, from a small flame to a torch, and eventually it spread out, spreading over hundreds of meters! That second. William has already turned on the Shield of Light, the Shield of Viciousness. but. The fire of **** has a more exaggerated judgment, and rushed into him through both. William stopped the pace. The corner of Sirago''s mouth slightly raised, but he looked at His Royal Highness Prince''s blood-red eyes, and suddenly looked around, and then looked at his severely injured body. Ok What a fat matter, what do you think of me? Well, I can''t lift this thing. Just as Silage wanted to shout through his throat. Even more unbelievable. It hasn''t happened in 2 seconds. The blood redness of William''s eyes completely faded. He skimmed the message box. [The fire of **** ''and the guardian of the Holy Soul'', the body of the Vajra, and the heart of justice are being judged. [Judgment of **** fire takes effect] [The fire of eroticism comes into effect ...] [The fire of **** fire is halved, the creature is underage] Silage was dumbfounded this time, and now even more frightening than before, he found for the first time that the fire of his **** had failed. However, even if William''s negative effects were halved, his intentions increased sharply, and he stepped forward to Silage, who shouted not to come ... "Do you dare to overcast me, you''re done." Bang bang bang ... "Don''t ... stop beating, it''s not me that overwhelms you, it''s you that overwhelms me ..." "What a crap!" Bang bang ... ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 407： Stand alone Countless harvests overnight. Armory depot, grain depot, two frost fat, plus a demon. The original handsome prince was quite happy. After killing Silage, he also planned to use the fantasy dark rough to become a dead demonic army. result. Ding Dong. Prompt you to kill the son of Sidi, you are cursed by demons, soul tracking Tips Sidi to reduce your favoritism by 20,000 points Prompt Orc Empire to reduce your favorability by 3000 Prompt the legendary Demon Lord Sidi, will launch all available resources to hunt you down "It turned out so" "No wonder the son of darkness dares not to kill him, but dare not kill him." William showed a look of sudden realization. Then he turned black and ran outside the dragon''s nest. The Great Black Wall in the north. The orcs on the east side are going to race. Among the magic caves at the southern end. Countless demons, orcs, and demons flew into the sky, all rushing towards his location. The Frost Empire and the Elves all saw this scene. One after another, they thought that the other party would counterattack. But William was dumbfounded. The person who chases and kills himself is simply the Tian Luo Di Net. All the high-level, guru, and epic master are all. His Royal Highness sweated, but he was not panicking Because Sidi had issued a hunting order for his son, no one would be in charge of his own Dragon Blood Corps. These guys are attracted now. As long as you persist, the Dragon Blood Legion''s battle-winning legion buff is bound to be obtained. Wait until then. Dragon Cuff Buff, Chain Buff for Life, Buff for Victory. Three Super Legion buffs are stacked together. His legion is invincible. "D, fight it." Fighting spirit poured into the palm. Alas. Several dozen meters long Thunder Giant appeared in mid-air. Middle finger erected. Checked again. The "rushing ducks" demons, orcs, and demons were blasted with bangs, and dozens of epic masters rushed to William. His Royal Highness turned and ran, and in less than two seconds, he drilled into the deepest part of the ice cave. Immediately. Bang. Half of the snow-capped mountains were crushed by several epic masters, and countless boulders and ice and snow disappeared into the air. William, who had been buried in the ground, was found Ok. Not that he was going to die. Instead, he underestimated the decisiveness of this group of people, and the burrowing speed was a bit slow. field. The moment William saw that epic demon was about to cast his field, his left hand held a space staff to make a space leap. Within a distance of 10.1 million meters, it can stay in the space tunnel for up to 30 seconds and cool down for 3 minutes. Next second. His figure disappeared in front of many masters. Subsequently. The crowd saw him running to the entrance of another dragon''s nest, and they followed immediately. The breath of the epic dragon is clearly visible. But now I don''t care so much. Dozens of epic masters shot at the same time. Bang. A snow-capped mountain of more than 8,000 meters was dug out of it. A frosty dragon also felt the same breath, but he didn''t want to take care of it, after all, he slept soundly. The result was a loud bang. "Earthquake pulls earthquake" He yelled with his eyes closed. But when you open your eyes. Fat boy glanced around. Ok. This should be his home However, his hometown was demolished. There is a problem. He didn''t write a big teardown at his house. Except for the position where he was lying, everything else was flattened. From a closed space, it became an open-air mansion. This snow-capped mountain is like a big cake that was dug out from the side. Frost Fatty was furious. He just wanted to start, but he saw more and more orcs, demons and demons in the epic rank. The man in his thirties blocked the door of his house. How fat Fight? But their eyes are not on themselves. Well. Still bear it. Frost fat boy clenched his fists in silence and decided to sleep again. He should be dreaming. "The kid is in the iceberg. If he hadn''t locked the Lord''s soul on him, we wouldn''t be able to find him," said an epic demon. "What do you do with the white dragon, do you take the opportunity?" It was a demon who spoke, and he made a gesture to wipe his neck. An epic demon gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry about him, Lord Sidi doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong. He just wants to kill that guy. We don''t kill the dragons, and the dragons don''t dare to do anything to us." Actually, the legendary dragon has noticed it. But they couldn''t figure out what so many masters were suddenly sent by the Orc Empire. They couldn''t figure out the situation for a while, and they didn''t dare to do it easily. After all the legendary white dragon Bailong The hunters continued to demolish the mountain. William continued to dig. At the Grand Master''s level, if the fire was fully opened, the speed of digging would be unimaginable. Thor s left hand is just like a nuclear-powered excavator. Not only does it smoke fast, it also turns into a phantom and dives down at a speed of ten meters per second. was destroyed. at the same time. Several legendary powerhouses in the orc empire seem to be seduced by Sidi''s bounty and want to shoot. But when the Frost Empire and the elves saw this scene, they naturally understood what it was. Regardless of who the orcs were chasing, it was right to stop them. If the enemy was upset, they would be strong. In a short time. More than a dozen legendary big brothers confronted each other in the sky and did not dare to act lightly. After all, the legendary gangsters are likely to cause a full-scale war to erupt again. Why won''t William find someone to save himself These **** used enchantment, and the scroll of the sound was blocked, and he had no chance to ask for help. He only hoped that the elves could move their brains and understand the truth of the matter. That is No one but him would cause so much trouble. William digs the mountain, and a group of epic gangsters destroy the mountain behind. Whenever His Royal Highness felt like he couldn''t hold on. Once a space teleporter is used, it can transfer more than ten kilometers, and he will continue to dig holes before the chaser arrives. His purpose now is how long he can delay. William didn''t have much space scrolls. When the Frost Fat Mansion was slaughtered in the far north, the space scrolls were exhausted, and he asked Mexis for 13 more space scrolls. He didn''t dare to move to the east, for fear that some space wizards would lock the space and let it get stuck in the space tunnel, and it would be cool by then. So he dare to use it in this endless glacial mountain range. And thousands of frosty dragons were awakened and flew into the sky, watching a group of epic big men chasing around an unseen enemy and wandering around. Not at the bottom of the mountain. Just on the top of the mountain. From time to time, they suddenly appeared in a dragon nest. But no matter where William appeared, this group of guys quickly razed that position to the ground instantly. However, when this group of people destroyed the dragon''s lair, he took the opportunity to take away many treasures. William didn''t dare to delay too much time, but even this made him go all the way with seven or eight million gold coins. I have to say that the epic dragon is really rich As for the lair of the legendary dragon, William did not dare to go, nor did they dare to go outside. The nests of the four epic Frost Dragons were flattened. The lairs of the six Grandmaster Dragons were uprooted. Icebergs disappeared out of thin air. Within half an hour, the avalanches of the glaciers and mountains continued, and there were violent sounds and vibrations everywhere. The legendary dragon has not dared to appear so far. I do nt know if it s true or false. Half an hour of continuous hunting. It is called earth-shaking, and across the dawn fortress hundreds of kilometers away, you can feel the momentum that resonates with the world. Many people are shocked. Who is fighting in the end, the legend is facing the sky, and the epic strong is constantly shooting. Players also talked about it. If it wasn''t too far away, the aftermath of the battle was enough to crush them into dregs, and they all wanted to go and see. In fact, there was such a big noise. The Snow Elf Queen and Bernice Frost had already discovered that he was escaping. The Holy One need only raise his eyes. You can travel hundreds of kilometers to see what William is doing. "There are many ways to run. Thor''s hand can be used so fascinatingly. I don''t know if Thor should be happy or depressed." Bernice sat on her throne and watched with interest. She already knew who William had provoked, to her state. It s actually the same as the gods. It''s called a little differently. And over time. Bernice found that William''s means of running were becoming less and less. Seeing that it was about to be caught up by the epic boss, and wanted to help. Alas. William disappeared. William used a trick to block the space. He pulled in a passing guru orc. The two faced each other. The orc was terrified and sad, with a weapon in his hand and sweating on his forehead. Because the goods in front of countless epic big men dare to erected the middle finger, how dare he start. His Royal Highness glanced at him, and he did nothing. Space blockade can last for 5 minutes. Then his space transition can resume cooling, and he will be able to persist for a while. But William also understands that he should not last too long three minutes. Four minutes. It''s about five minutes. Grandmaster Orc originally thought that William was not interested in shooting him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ result. Ten thousand meters of space shrank instantly. The two were no more than half a meter apart. A punch. Grandmaster Orc''s head was hammered into flesh. however William seems to have forgotten something. His blockade of space can only allow him to create a temporary alien space, and the position he came out of is still the original position. In other words Without accident. He should be surrounded by a group of waiting epic powerhouses. In just a moment. William took out dozens of forbidden spells, and wanted to try to use the incarnation of the Holy Thunder to escape birth. however. When he came out, he did see a group of orcs, demons, and demons around him, and there were thousands of masters. But no epic powerhouse appeared to him. at the same time. Bernice spoke a word in his ear. "This mountain is your battlefield. As long as you don''t leave here, the masters of the epic level will not shoot at you. And as long as you insist on a day and a night, the devil will no longer participate in the ten-year blood battle. " William glanced at the information panel. ss task. Stand alone His Royal Highness understood. Sidi wants to kill herself, and Bernice wants to protect herself. It stands to reason that as soon as Bernice shot, Sidi had no chance at all. In order to let the demon army out of the battlefield, Bernice decided to challenge herself with this group of people for 24 hours. "That is to say, not only did I not get in trouble, but also affected the ten-year blood battle from the side." William raised his eyebrows, just when he was a little happy. He noticed a lot of super fierce breath. Guru of the saintly pose. Full five The previous chapter was blocked, Lan Shou, only two dragons, why bother, passing for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. I am the legendary boss Chapter 408： Group battle? I can fight for 1 day! William saw five guru masters with the appearance of the saint. At that time, his face was dark. No wonder that the legendary demon lord Sidi would promise Bernice''s bet. This product did not believe that he could survive. In fact, Bernice didn''t know if William could withstand the crazy output of so many muscular men. But say something common to all worlds. The devil''s mouth, the deceiving ghost, if Sidi could not beat Bernice, even if William survived, he would shoot. But women say the same thing. Bernice has already thought about it. If William is really going to die, he will definitely rescue him, but he will cause so much trouble that Bernice will definitely lower his favorability to him! To sum up: William can only win everyone''s cheer if he lives to the end and turns trouble into benefit. There are many people who can cause trouble, but few can bring benefits to trouble. His Royal Highness glanced around. A group of men with strong backs and waists, strong physiques, and horses who could run horses around his arms swarmed around. He swallowed and said quickly: "Brothers, slow ... if you have something to say, why kill and kill. " "Pokemon, don''t be afraid, we don''t talk to you ..." The strongest five looked at each other, and a demon also smiled sensually: "Yes, don''t talk to him first, give him a chance to speak. Days and nights, we have thousands of people in rotation, don''t worry. " Three of them nodded in disapproval, except that there was also William''s old acquaintance, Bloodhammer''s hand. Although he was a little worried, he still wanted to see William kneeling for mercy. but. William''s face seemed to be very irritating, and his heart was really irritating, but what he said was domineering. I saw His Royal Highness cough, and showed off the six rings on his hand: "Sidi wants to kill me, how much he gave you, I doubled." "..." Many demons, orcs, and demons are speechless. Is this what you should say? Isn''t this what the villains should say before they die? Not right. They are righteous now and are about to knock the **** half-elf to the ground. A tall, domineering devil, holding a giant machete with two handles, sneered: "That''s all?" "Throw the space ring, maybe we can make you live a few more hours." "That is, throw it down, and then take off your equipment and clothes, ha ha ha ha." A group of big muscle bulls kept swearing around His Royal Highness. William pursed his lips, looking aggrieved. When he reached out and shoved the space rings, many guys widened their eyes and started arguing over the ownership of the ring. But just then. There was a sudden horror in William! Five top guru masters instantly became terrified and wanted to go backwards into the sky. Two words appeared in their minds at the same time. Forbidden! Isn''t this afraid of death? but It''s too late to say anything. William crushed the scroll faster. There were five forbidden spells, which burst at almost the same time. All are Thunder Forbidden Curses. That second. Time seems to be slowing down. The crowd saw a blue ripple spread out. The whole world seemed to be a minefield. The first few hundred people who escaped kept falling from the sky, and everyone else on the ground stumbled to the ground. Countless flashes of lightning, thunder, and arcs swept through thousands of kilometers in uncontrollable ways. In addition, five Thunder Forbidden spells were cast at the same time, resulting in a qualitative change in Thunderstorm. For a while. There are countless thunder pulps, this thunder field seems to turn into thunder sea. Even those guys who William approached them all, just like cutting wheat, fell to the ground crackling, and their bodies became banana-like, as if they had been cooked ... The smell of chicken, KFC, and the children next door cried. (Don''t ask McDonald''s for money.) The thunderstorm lasted for more than ten seconds. Many legendary big men look at this scene expressionlessly. No one can stop it, and they can''t stop it. Some of them thought that the Dawn Lord and this group of guys had died together ... result. When William crushed the Scroll of Thunder, he was seriously injured for the first time, but he was a Thunder professional, not only possessing the body of Thunder, but also the explosion of the thunder with his left hand. At the center of the curse, he reduced his health by a third. But then, he used the incarnation of the Holy Thunder, not only survived the baptism of the five forbidden spells, but he stood still intact at this time, surrounded by lingering mushy corpses. And even those five guys with the image of the saint. The same two people died on the spot. Not that they are not strong enough. It''s just that they don''t have enough defenses. A word. Thousands of people just had 10 people left in an instant, and they all looked at William in horror, for fear that he would come out with a wave of forbidden spells that killed each other. but in the meanwhile. Two voices appeared on this battlefield at the same time. "No curse is allowed." "Cannot use the Magister''s curse." William was warned by two legendary bosses, but no one stopped the fight, which means that he bet right. The task just now is not too restrictive. It just says to keep him up for 24 hours. And just as William wanted to drill the ground, another legendary demonic shouted in anger: "You must not escape from the battlefield, you must not dig or evade, and you must not use the curse. If there is any foul, the demon army will increase 300,000 troops." "But this battlefield will not add other people, William, fight hard, win this battle, you have countless merits." An elder brother also spoke out. Hear these words. The remaining ten guys were relieved, but they just passed the curse by various means and still suffered great damage. Now they all look at William with cautious eyes, and some dare not shoot. "Waste, what are you ten afraid of, have you forgotten the reward of Lord Sidi!" When a demon heard this, he couldn''t help but decided to fight for the blood of the legendary demon. That''s right. Whoever killed William. Who can get the essence of the legendary power of this race, this reward is not small. While one person did it, the others did not hesitate, and at the same time the fiercest attack broke out. The two sides fought together in an instant, and the battle scene became heated, with blood and fighting spirit intertwined, and the scene was very shocking. Zhenghuan playing here. But no one noticed a snow-capped player climbing a few kilometers away. Car Fanxianren is not an anchor or a professional player. He is a player who likes adventure and adventure. And when the Dragon Nest was exploded, he really picked up a lot of gold coins, equipment and so on. Of course, he wasn''t undetected, but everyone''s attention was on William, and the legendary guys were too lazy to deal with a mid-level candidate. But that''s why. All the scenes just now were passed on to the forum. Right now. The dawn forum is almost exploded. Millions of players have started postings, discussing how His Royal Highness Prince was doing this for Mao, which caused the epic to chase him. In order to kill His Royal Highness, he blasted several mountains. That''s the snowy mountain where the dragon lives. Could it be that His Royal Highness has given a legendary big man green with his face value? Especially when William was blocked by thousands of muscular men, he almost made a strong man lock up a man. Many players watched chrysanthemums tightly, and felt the same for their fists. They thought that His Royal Highness would not only be cold, but would also be killed ... result. After the Thunderstorm ... There are only ten enemies left on the battlefield. "The car turned fairy, quickly update the post, how strong are the remaining ten enemies, Your Highness is not cold, you give an explanation." "Car overturned? I feel he is overturned. Under the eyes of countless big brothers, it must be the monkey and his grandpa baboon!" Players are talking a lot, brushing out hundreds of replies in one second. In the waiting wait, the car-turning fairy posted the attribute panel of the ten remaining enemies. Most attributes and talents are question marks. But after each person''s name, there are two big words. legend. The player suddenly fertilized! "I''m going, no wonder I can resist His Royal High''s curse, but I feel that Your Highness is really going to be shot on the beach this time. Let''s retreat, and wait until the time is too late! "Yes, yes, retreat camp, I now buy low-cost contribution points, 1000 contribution points 300 gold coins,? ^? ^? Funny ~" Obviously. Players in Dawn City have confidence in William. But well. There are always accidents. Some Moon and Mars players have not experienced this kind of thing, and believe it to be true ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are really many guys who are planning to retreat ... It''s just that Che Fanxian is not updating the post. It seems that it is intended to record all of William''s normal battles, and many players can only wait and wait. Screen battlefield center. Siege of ten legendary BOSS. The firepower should not be too powerful. William''s vindictive shield was basically opened for a few seconds, and then it would be broken again. At this moment, he was like a sandbag and was constantly beaten by this group of people. However, the firepower is strong, and they cannot continue to enlarge their moves. After all, this stuff is accidentally hurt ... One of his flesh, his talent King Kong s body brings 3000+ defense to his body, plus equipment will reach 4000+ One of the key special effects is that the real damage to him will be reduced by 30%. It is impossible for ten people to hit his key point. If there is less than 4,000 damage in one move, it is equivalent to giving him free blood ... Because each time the enemy attacks it, he can recover 20% of the health of that damage + 2% of the maximum health of his own health. His Royal Highness Prince was so whimpering to deal with these ten guys, and the people who beat him were a little skeptical of life. One of the most aggressive is the Bloodhammer''s hand, which casts a chain hammer. How fat? I didn''t see you so fierce when I was singled out, I will hammer you out of the resurrection alone. It was only two months later. You can''t be beaten by our group? But William certainly wouldn''t say. In this way of group battle, I can fight with you all day. Don''t you just let me stay for 24 hours? I''m afraid you are weak. Come, slap me, don''t pity my flesh. ............ ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 409： Man is dying How to play 1v10? According to the thinking of normal people, it must be to solve the chicken first, and then have a good fight with the master. It is a pity that William is neither normal nor human. He is a half-elf ... The meaty ones need to be sieged by Dabi to activate their talented ranger. Then His Royal Highness aimed at a guy with the appearance of the Holy One, that is, the demon with two machetes. Regardless of the attack of others, he rushed up to slash. That''s right. That is, you slash me, I slash your sword. There are four weapons on both sides. The sound of crickets bursting out constantly! After all, this demon named Teskars did not think that William could have cut himself under siege. Because he has a very talented, called **** combo, if the combo can burst during the onslaught, the next move will increase the damage. The two did not make any defensive postures, holding their weapons was a chop, all kinds of skin fleshed, flesh was blurred, and blood splashed into the sky. And after thirty seconds of hacking, Teskas discovered a terrible problem. He had never hacked William! Not only did the wound on his body recover very slowly, the armor was also blasted within 30 seconds, and the weapon was also damaged to varying degrees. after all He didn''t know that William''s cursed sword had all kinds of strange special effects. Although William''s injuries were heavier than once, they were recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. "Damn, **** it, **** it, you guys, I can''t stand it." Tescus yelled several times in a row, and utterly launched a demon to transform, a pair of bat wings stretched out, and his body was much higher. He slashed across William''s head. Dark swords are up to 100 meters! His Royal Highness did not hide, the weapon in his left hand disappeared, and he grasped the long knife above his head. Bang. The air of the sword is gone. Did not cause a trace of damage to God''s left hand. It was only then that Tescus thought that his left hand was the real killer. He just forgot to cut it too hard. But it was too late. William yanked suddenly, his body approached him involuntarily, and the cursed sword went straight! Alas. Teskars spit blood, his chest was pierced, and a slender thunder sword broke out. at the same time. Bloodhammer''s hand, and another pale orc at the same time burst out of various fighting skills, in an attempt to save Tescus. But dozens of light shields suddenly appeared on William, resisting those attacks stiffly! Tescus retreated, and William moved forward against him. The two cascaded back and forth until the former hit the iceberg. His Royal Highness slammed into him as well, piercing his chest again with a sword, breaking his belly again, his intestines leaking into the air. Teskars spit out blood and chopped William''s shoulder on the backhand. Click. Knife into the bone! But the heavier the injury, the higher the attack. Tescus did not cause fatal damage to William. Because whoever is blocked in the corner by William. No one can beat him. I saw His Royal Highness abruptly punch out. Alas. Tescas''s face collapsed, his features disappeared, his head crashed into the ice wall. Bang bang. One punch is stronger than one punch. Bloodhammer''s hand watched as William was about to hammer Tescus. They grit their teeth and kill both of them at the same time! Anyway, Tescas could not survive. I saw a sledgehammer entangled with a chain, a booming sound erupted, swept away, and slammed into William''s back. There was a loud bang. Ice cubes kept falling off the top of the mountain. however Many people seem to know that William will not die. A group of guys did not dare to approach William, so they continued to use their fighting skills to slam on (plus blood) ... After all. William, who had broken his spine and bones, recovered again. He stood up slowly with countless attacks and a feeling of immortality. "How could it be." The bloodhammer''s hand couldn''t believe it, and the fist clenching the lock crunched. When the two were singled out, the guy in front couldn''t hold him a hammer at all, but now he was frighteningly scary. As for the enemy''s attack will cause him to return blood ... Sorry. As part of the continents of the gods, they haven''t even thought about this layer of things. After all, NPCs don''t have a data panel. Every time they have a new talent, they need to explore and discover in various ways in order to reach the limit of their talent. "What to do?" As a pale orc with the appearance of a saint, Kavos had once been taught by the Frozen Swordmaster, and his sword skills were extraordinary, but he was a little bit confused now. The Bloodhammer''s hand took a deep breath, and he turned to look at Kavos: "I once singled with him. His recovery ability at that time was far less than he is now perverted, and I suspect he has invincibility in group battles. talent." "Ailant?" Kavos took a breath of air. This Ailant was once the grandmaster of the orc empire. Now he has become a strong player in the field. Although he does not have an epic title, he is still not much weaker than those strong ones. . "Yes, that''s the ability of Elantra to fight in groups. At first he was the Grandmaster. Whenever someone provokes his status, he will let us join forces to attack him. But haven''t you noticed that, every time Alante singled out with others, he forced to win, far less powerful and fierce than during his group battle. Although he is keeping his hand. But I feel that only group battles can activate his combat talent. Presumably this Dawn Lord also possesses this weird ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Hand of Bloodhammer, as a demon, is a reckless husband, but in a few words, he will speak about William . Kavos'' eyes flashed. Makes sense. Unfortunately, His Royal Highness is not deaf, he also heard these words. However, he would like to say that the Elantra group battle is particularly fierce? This product should be the more enemies around it, the higher his double defense and double attack ... It''s like the monkey brother can single out 100,000 soldiers, but even a little monster is struggling to fight, and he can only be a hero in LOL. The key is that there are not enough enemies and less double resistance. But I just don''t know how many attributes, or attack power, or defense power that Elante can stack up against when facing a large number of enemies. The Bloodhammer''s hand gave an order to prevent everyone from attacking, and they both solved William. His Royal Highness coughed up the blood and came out, he said with a horrified expression: "You two despicable villains, even if I am going to die now, I won''t let you kill me." "You two." William pointed to the other people who were about to eat melon. "Brother, cut me!" "Even if I die, I will not die in the hands of these two shameless people." "........." Bloodhammer''s hand. "..." Kavos. The other seven orcs and demons stunned the gods and fell into a trance. I didn''t hear such an arrogant reason. However, it seems that William in front of him is really dying, and whoever kills him will get the blood of the legend. If he does nt do it, he wo nt grab the head, and he will cry by then! After all, human beings have a good saying. The death of a man is also good. We believe your crap. ... ps: sleep until the afternoon, update a bit late, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets pull. Chapter 410： A miracle of more than 1 million words! William is in a state like a blood dragon. The reward for killing him can only be distributed to one person, and there is no group BUFF bonus. The remaining seven guys did not want to give up their victory, so they took out their hole cards to attack. His Royal Highness swears that he is a little bit guilty. Legend is legend. When they really want to grab the head, they really hurt when they hit themselves. In just three minutes, Resurrection was beaten. When everyone saw him resurrected with blood again, he did not back away, but thought that he was back in time and could not hold on for long. Because they all belong to the dark forces, this kind of skills similar to the explosion of residual blood, seek not to be too much skills. But William caught the two hot-blooded guys, and used the power of the dawn to throw out a hundred-meter-long narrow sword sword and swept through the army. Suddenly, two human heads landed. Five people remain at this time! However, the heavy hammer connected to the chain drew an arc in the air, and with the sound of a sonic boom, he slammed heavily on William. Alas. The latter was worthy of blocking the move with Thor''s left hand, but in order not to break his arm, he didn''t dare to resist, his body was smashed like a cannonball, and after the force was released, William was embedded in the ice wall. His Royal Highness just got up. As a shield war, the pale orc Kavos slammed his face with a heavy shield and slammed William into the ice wall again. The former blocked William''s body with a heavy shield, and slammed it against the ice wall. When he blasted a sword forward with his right hand, he also roared, "Cut him." However, the people who just rushed over were baptized by the shock wave of the soul. This large-scale AOE attack penetrated hundreds of meters and directly overturned the five. Even some guys whose mental resistance is not enough, their soul almost comes out of the body. Among them, the closest pale orc Kavos was the worst. Not only did he suffer a soul blast, but William''s mental explosion also got into his mind. In a short time. Various judgments appeared, and Kavos was stunned for 2 seconds. William will naturally show no mercy when he sees this, and a thunder strikes in the head of Kavos. Click! The sound of the skull being overturned appeared. Critical damage is 83034 points! Cocavos is a shield war, with not only a high abnormal defense, but also a health value of more than 300,000, which is three times that of William. Therefore, this almost exaggerated injury cannot be completely put to death unless it triggers a critical strike. But with the next punch hammer face. The same is critical damage. Not only was Kavos unrecognizable to his hammer, his health also fell to the dying line. William wanted to kill it. The Bloodhammer''s hand stopped His Royal Highness''s charge, and the two chain hammers waved, making William dare not move forward. unfortunately. No one noticed the scepter of space in William''s hand, and space jumped. Alas. He disappeared before everyone. next moment. William appeared behind the hand of Bloodhammer and looked down at Kavos with a hundred-meter-long sword light. Bang. The moment the sword light cuts. Kavos turned into a dark stone in situ. When the sword gas collided with the stone, the sword gas collapsed, and the black stones were also covered with numerous cracks. But Williams never killed Carvos completely. However, I have to say that as the ranks of professionals become higher, there are more ways to save lives. Only by getting them closer to death can we see how many tricks they have left. However, since His Royal Highness wanted to kill him, he would not show mercy. The space shock that was cooled for 3 hours was used immediately. Buzz. A space ripple centered on him, spreading around, covering a whole three kilometers. Several people who were about to kill William were again harmed by the AOE group and stalled. however. The Bloodhammer''s hand seemed to be full of anger, and his eyes gradually became blood red, as did his hands, and a bright red light bloomed. His body keeps increasing, his armor keeps falling off, and he suddenly becomes a blood giant with a height of more than three meters. His muscles are surging and powerful, and he looks explosive. William glanced at him and acted properly. Huh! The ground under the hands of Bloodhammer cracked, like a blood light came to William and punched his face. Bang. William leaned back, his legs dragging the surface backwards for dozens of meters. The arm in front of him almost broke the bone. The Bloodhammer''s hand did not follow William''s nonsense, and jumped up again, like a fierce gorilla, smashing into the Prince''s palace with a wild hammer. Within seconds, the ground under the feet of the two was smashed like a crater. In the face of this super transformation, William dare to resist, but he still forgets that there are others around. A few seconds is enough for those masters to react. With a black light hit. His Royal Highness felt that the air around him had become stagnant, and his speed became extremely slow. But this kind of super slowdown of only 1 second made him see a fist larger than his head and smashed into his face. That moment ... William almost bit the bottle in his mouth and wanted to drink the water of life to get back to blood. but. A miracle happened. A thunderous virtual shadow burning with golden light suddenly burst out of him, not only raising his hand to block the attack of the Blood Hammer''s hand, but also slap his face on his face, letting him roll over and roll around, counting out 100 meters. Holy blessing! !! !! William is overjoyed. It''s more than a million words, and this ratio finally appeared for the second time. It was only after the Holy Spirit slaps the hand of the Bloodhammer, and then glances down at William, with a kind of scorn in his eyes, and then slowly returns to his body ... And at this time. His Royal Highness turned to look at the guy who used the control skills, who swallowed and spit, and regressed. unfortunately. A thunder arrow was faster than him, hitting his eyebrow. Alas. The arrow special effect was generated, and the arc covered its entire body without causing much damage to it, but it caused a stiffness of 0.2 seconds. that moment. William entered the state of the incarnation of St. Ray, and came directly to him. He was still in the air, and he inserted a sword in the head. The cursed sword was inserted into the body from the top of the head. The latter kneeled heavily on the ground, his eyes were bleeding and tears, and his life was zero! As a fatal attack came to William''s back, he stomped on the dead''s shoulders to pull out the cursed sword, rolled over into the sky, and rushed towards Kavos again. The latter is returning blood, as long as he is given time, he can become a super shield battle again. He wanted to avoid it. But William did not give him a chance. Dawn shock! Super collision skills. William turned into a thunderbolt, hitting him heavily, pushing him all the way to the iceberg. Bang. Kavos was embedded in the iceberg, as if he had stood against William. A fist shone with thunder, hammering out. Huh! Kavos'' head was torn apart like a watermelon falling from the sky! God''s left hand. Extremely powerful. No matter who you are, no matter how strong you are, in front of my fist, as long as you are not a saint, it is a garbage! Until then. William slowly turned his head. He looked at the enemies with only three left. He knew that he had won. Fight again, this group of people will undoubtedly lose. And His Royal Highness Prince''s various cards, tricks, and even the Holy Spirit''s tricks out of his body, really saw a lot of legendary sighs. The transformation effect of Bloodhammer''s Hand has not yet been lifted, and he jumps up again to go to battle against William. Only when he jumped into the air. A legendary monster of the Devil Clan used his aggressive palm to pinch it in his hand, and took it away without looking back at the gorilla''s crazy struggle. Some legendary and epic gangsters of the orc empire saw this scene without stopping too much. They reached out and grabbed the remaining two soldiers, leaving one after another! And William was finally relieved, sitting on the iceberg full of corpses. "Oh, William, take the booty, we''re going home." A legendary elf clan gave a slight cough, and His Royal Highness Prince seemed to want to rest, and hurried to say something. William raised his eyebrows incomprehensible, and then he saw thousands of frost dragons suspended in the air. "Oh ... understand, understand." His Royal Highness collects loot quickly, and puts the corpse with equipment into the space ring, just when he wants to take the opportunity to search for the treasure of the epic dragon. Several cold eyes stared directly into his body. William showed a embarrassing but polite smile: "Sorry, let''s do it, misunderstanding." That being said. What he took away was not thrown out. A legendary man couldn''t stand it anymore, so he held his neck collar, just like catching a chick, and quickly took him away. no way. It''s too shameful. It s okay to fight in other people s territory. Do you still want to take away the Dragon Treasure in person after the fight? ? ? Lying down. Really when people Bailong are weak. Although most of them are weak ... But they also have legendary dragons. I finally know how your Dawn City developed. It''s all shameless. William was stunned to fly all the way, and he was not idle, immersing his eyes in the space ring. He wanted to figure out how much he had harvested one day and one night. Well. Evacuation of an ordnance depot, a grain depot, and a warm depot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The corpse of two Grandmaster Bailong, the corpse of 404 Silage, the equipment of thousands of grandmaster warriors, and several Warrior equipment, even the space ring. "Are I about to post it?" His Royal Highness swallowed, and if there was no accident, everything would add up, not to mention gold coins worth 20-30 million. "But it''s still too rough. I almost killed myself. If not in this extremely northern place, the elven queen is just paying attention to me, or I will die." William sighed, this way certainly can''t Too much is too dangerous. Especially the bloodhammer''s hand, the damage after transforming was so explosive, William''s Holy Spirit power increased by 33%, and he is still not an opponent. However, in addition to the rewards for danger and success, he also has SS-level mission rewards. His victory also turned trouble into good. The Demon Army will not participate in the battle. The more crucial one is. He brought most of the sight of the orc empire here, and also successfully won the battlefield of the Dragon Blood Army BUFF. This is the most important. The BUFF Legion who has won hundreds of battles will also have the super talent of ''Legend Lord''. This time. Earn blood! "Next, it''s time to look at the rewards for this SS-level mission. Would you like to give me two talents?" William smiled. This SS-level mission is definitely over-completed and the reward will not be small. Just don''t know, there are other talents in wood. after all He is a strong man who is about to step into the field. Well. He is no longer a master and is about to become a strong man. If he didn''t have a dozen talents, he really didn''t dare to be too arrogant ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 411： Dragon Slayer Generals BUFF William was taken back to the Snow Elf King City after receiving a call from the Elven Queen. He finally had time to see what he had acquired. "The super-mainline mission of the ten-year blood battle has brought me too many things, even a small side-line mission that was randomly assigned has S +, even SS-class." His Royal Highness sat in the fur seat of the Arctic Bear On, carefully open the task rewards. [Hint: Sidi s revenge, day and night blood battle, completed] [Hint: you complete SS-level tasks in advance] [Hint: 120% completion] [Hint: you get 7.3 million experience] [Hint: You get the talent ''Endlessly Endlessly]] [Hint: You got a Talent Upgrade Card x1] [Hint: you killed 3,513 Grandmasters with 5 forbidden scrolls, the reward is reduced by 80%, and you will get a random draw X6] [Hint: you kill 7 legendary bosses yourself and cause 80% or more damage, you will get a random draw X7] [Hint: As you complete this mission, the Demon Legion will not participate in the ten-year blood battle, you will get 800,000 merit points] "Blood, blood." "Endless talent?" "This talent is a little bit hawkish. No matter how you look at it, it seems to mean that I have become more flesh." William drew a corner and opened it. [Talent Endless: Your continuous combat ability is enhanced. For every 10% health reduction, your basic attack power and basic defense power will be increased by 10%, and the maximum attack power and defense power will be increased by 50%. Special Effect Immortal: When your health is reduced below 20%, your blood return speed will increase by 500% for 30 seconds. Cooling: 5 minutes Special Effects: Endless: When your health drops below 10%, your base attack power will increase by an additional 300% until your health exceeds 10%. Cooling: None. "It''s a never-ending, real Nima image, but the two special effects of this talent are a bit too wavy, it''s just forcing people to go crazy in the residual blood state." William swallowed. The special effect immortal is very good, and the speed of returning blood is increased by 500%, which is equivalent to five times, lasting 30 seconds. His normal blood return speed is 500+ now, 5 times means he returns blood 2500+ per second, 30 seconds is 75000 health. You know, he only has a total of more than 100,000 health points, which basically means that he is almost full of blood. Rounding up is 100 million. Although it has been cooled for five minutes, in the face of a super attack, they may lose 70,000 lives in one stroke. However, when facing the top enemy of the same level, he is equivalent to having a super blood pool every five minutes. What is it called? He is completely wearing a madman armor that only has 5 minutes to cool down. The residual blood is activated, and you are asked if you want to take it, which is shorter than the cooldown of the resurrection armor. Of course, the resurrection armor has only 1 hour of cooldown as William upgraded it to the Grandmaster equipment. The cool-down time is long because Resurrection Armor can instantly restore 90% of his health, which is equivalent to an extra 90,000 health. As for endlessness, you can increase the base attack power by 300% within 10% of your health. Alas. how to say. The attack power was exploded. And in the world of the gods like the strong, except when facing miscellaneous soldiers, William really dare not make such waves. But in front of the miscellaneous soldiers, as long as he has lost 50% of his health and increased his defense by 50%, his defense has already exceeded 4500 points, and his vindictive shield opened ... emmm, no one can touch him! Unless he bleeds, he can''t activate this effect at all. But anyway. Endless talent is really strong. "Sure enough, the talents are given by the type of mission. Every talent is the same. Every time I fight, as long as I play melee and persist for a long time, the talent given to me is more and more like this meat shield talent ..." His Royal Highness was a little bit sad. He wanted to get some Ranger talent, but unfortunately he went further and further on the road of the meat shield ... This road of no return does not know when it is heading. He rarely uses bows and arrows except when using Holy Spirit Assault. but The feeling of punching to the flesh is really cool, it is far longer lasting and more powerful than shooting. Ranger? What ranger ... Laozi is a ranger with fists, do you care about me? In addition to the endless talent. As the Dragon Blood Corps has achieved a hundred wins and a hundred wins, it has also won a hundred battles. The name of this BUFF is also two words. Named: Shenbing. Just when William was planning to inspect the army BUFF. Ding Dong. [Hint: Your Majesty''s Dragon Blood Legion has successfully activated the ''Top Dragon'' and ''Divine Soldier'' ??double top army BUFF, which can be merged] [Hint: Yes / No] "Yes." William glared at the dog''s eyes. The two top legion BUFFs would merge. Is this going against the sky? However, the life chain is not counted in it. It should be the life chain. It is not an orthodox legion BUFF, but only a kind of mystery. Ding Dong. [Hint: Your legion gets the new legion BUFF ''Dragon Slayer''] [Blood Dragon General Buff] [BUFF restriction: Shuai flag takes effect within 100,000 meters] [Legion members'' full stats + 80%, maximum health + 80%] [Attack + 100%] [Defense + 60%] [Movement speed + 40%] [Defense of all elements + 30%] [Dragon Slay Special Effect: When facing any dragon or dragon beast, it will increase the damage by 80%] [Longwei Special Effects: When faced with any Warcraft or animal, Longwei will be formed, forcing the creature to reduce its attack power by 30%, or even make it dare not approach. [Special Effects: For any intelligent creature legion, it will actively increase the morale of 10 points, reduce the morale of the enemy legion by 10 points, and have a 30% chance to let the enemy flee without fighting before the war starts] [Longhua Special Effects: When all members of the Legion transform with the Dragon, the morale of the entire army will increase by 30 points, and a sacred dragon''s shadow will appear above the head, adding an additional 20% of defense and attack power to the Legion. Duration: Over 50% of the legionary members of the Legion have ended.] [Dragon Dragon General Combat Skill (Active): Summon a 300-meter-high combined ghost image, causing 30,000+ (average member level x300%) over-range strikes to enemies within 50,000 meters. Cooling: 48 hours Consumption: 30% combat value of all members of the legion This skill will be automatically upgraded with the overall promotion of the ranks of the legion members.] "........." What will William say after seeing this talent? Let''s say that. His Royal Highness Prince, who is also the Grand Master, couldn''t survive after he rushed into this army ... Coupled with the abnormal ability of life chain. He can''t kill a soldier ... There are ways. It''s too cruel. Almost perverted to the limit. If the army BUFF has a rating, this is the holy order army BUFF. It is already hard for William to imagine how many legions on the gods'' continent have such an inverse BUFF! However, this does not mean that this legion is completely invincible ... William still vaguely remembers that when facing the dark invasion later in the game, the Dragon Cavalry Corps, Jihad Angel Corps, and so on. Those legions blasted the sky equally, so that the dark creatures could really see what it means to be fierce. However, this legion has no hope of becoming a dragon cavalry legion, because their attributes are incompatible with the dragon family! If you are facing an epic strong, that is, a strong opponent of the field, this half of the divisions and half of the high-level legions are still not opponents. can only say. With the characteristics of the life chain and the BUFF of the Legion, the epic boss wants to settle this legion, and it will take five or six hours to say less ... But anyway. The strength of this legion has been manifested. Five or six hours will not let the epic gang settle, then William can also make this group of guys charge all kinds of charge. But the disadvantages are not without. If William was an enemy or an epic powerhouse, he would rush into the army, catch a few guys and run, and run away to kill him! Because if the members of the Legion leave the scope of the handsome flag too long, the chain of life and the BUFF of the Legion will lose their effect. "So, the head of the legion and the deputy legion, they must be as strong as possible in order to make the legion invincible." William sighed, and the prototype of an invincible legion was out. Now it can only be done slowly over time. He never stepped into the epic, not to mention relying on the fruit of the bloodline, with Albert the legendary bloodline. William then glanced at his ''legendary lord'' talent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a beautiful heart, with this talent, he can add aura BUFF to the Dragon Blood Corps, not only the Dragon Blood Corps, but all The number of professionals in Dawn City can increase. (For detailed data, please see Chapter 392) Subsequently. His Royal Highness Prince Yuki has a reward for drawing. His lucky value is now 1 again! For a whole year, the goddess of luck was unfortunately defeated in the war with the goddess of doom, a miserable one ... Of course, even if the goddess of luck wins, her luck value seems to be 2, which is not as good as her original value of 3. So he picked up a talent upgrade card. Try [look handsome] first, you can''t upgrade for the time being ... Well, normal operation, he is already handsome and terrible, unparalleled, peaking ... but. He clicked on all his talents, and there was one who could upgrade. This really made him a little bit sad ... And William now has [looking handsome] [guru life] [guru magic] [body of thunder and mutation] [guardian of the soul] [intermediate flight] [body of King Kong] [eye of truth] [heart of justice] [Endlessly Endlessly] [Legendary Lord] 11 talents. "Well, I always feel that these 11 talents seem to be mixed with a less normal talent, like a two-ha in the wolf pack." His Royal Highness scratched his head and decided to keep the talent upgrade card for the time being, until he stepped in Epic rank, choose a talent to upgrade. And now the purpose is to go to Annie to touch her thighs and have a 15-round pumping. There is something wrong. He has now won 15 random draws. He is like trying it out, what props can he pull out ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets dig Chapter 412： Incarnation of the Holy Spirit · Invincible Leave from Snow Elf King City. But ten minutes later, William came all the way to the Dawn Fortress. He found Anne and touched it, and quickly slipped away. When the little princess calmed down, her face turned slightly red, and I didn''t know what was going on with the goods. Could it be that the estrus had arrived? Emmm, Her Royal Highness doesn''t know what she''s thinking, otherwise she''ll send a brain crash. You think so much, I''m not an adult yet. Next. William didn''t know if he had borrowed European style. 15 consecutive draws started immediately. Ding Dong Ding Dong ... The beep sounds continuously. [Hint: You randomly draw 10 strength attributes to increase. [Hint: You randomly draw 10 physical properties to increase. prompt: The operation was fierce. Take a look at the prompt full properties. The first thirteen prompts added 40 points of strength, 30 points of physical strength, 40 points of agility, 20 points of intelligence, and a total of 130 attributes to William. Seeing this, William never expected any more of his luck. Sure enough, European Qi cannot be borrowed. 10 can not even save their fate. What equipment he really wants to get, he is even more unhappy. Because legendary and epic equipment are good things for players, but for His Royal Highness Prince, worth tens of millions, it is really worse than these permanent attributes! But the last two rewards, I don''t know if his last lucky value of 1 point played a role. [Hint: You have randomly drawn the ability ''Curse of Nightmare''] [Hint: you randomly draw the skill Soul Incarnation] "Two skills." His Royal Highness swallowed. He didn''t know the effect of the curse of the demon, but he had heard of the ability of soul incarnation. But in the next second. Ding Dong. [Hint: Soul Incarnation will be merged with your passive skill Holy Spirit Blessing. After successful integration, this skill will become an active skill. [Hint: The fusion success rate is 70%. If you fail, you will lose both skills. [Hint: Yes / No] "Yes!" "Lao Tzu hesitated. The Holy Spirit blessing appeared twice in the three versions, and I didn''t feel bad even without it. As for the soul incarnation, if it is still very good for the magician, it can''t play much role in its own hands. " Ding Dong. [Merging ...] [Merging ...] Ding Dong. [Hint: this skill is successfully integrated, and you have acquired a new skill, ''Holy Spirit Incarnation''] William opened his skill information with a smile, was he lucky? Could it be that the sacrifice was too many, so that he broke out at this time? [Incarnation of the Holy Spirit Active] [Lv1] [Skill description: You can summon an invincible Holy Spirit, which possesses your double attributes and attack power. You can control it to attack the enemy normally. [Duration: 30 seconds] [Cooling: 3 hours] "Wang Defa?" William scratched his head a little aggressively, the Holy Spirit incarnation skill was a little ... First of all. The incarnation of the Holy Spirit is invincible. Attributes and attack power are twice their own ... Seems a lot. But that''s twice the base attribute. In William''s normal state, adding blood and equipment bonuses is almost the same as the incarnation of the Holy Spirit. Attack power is also the base attack power ... Well, William knows how much his base attack power is, and he can''t produce too much output. But well. His Royal Highness glanced at his thunder god''s left hand, and when summoned the incarnation of the Holy Spirit, he punched his left fist against the ground. Alas. A giant pit appeared. No Thunder appeared. But this Holy Spirit has copied the sharpness and attack power of Thor''s left hand, because the power and damage caused are the strength of Thor''s left hand. William took a breath, and the Holy Spirit seemed to be able to operate. "Invincible, able to dig a hole ... Well, can I use Thor''s left hand, then bring him a ring?" His Royal Highness smiled, took out a space ring and put it on him. Slightly controlled. Well. William''s two rows of big white teeth came out ... He really couldn''t help but want to laugh. And after 30 seconds passed. The Holy Spirit disappeared. The space ring fell to the ground. William also discovered a weakness, that the enduring power of the Holy Spirit was a little broken. "But I have experience now, come on, baby, let''s rise to level 45 before we say ..." William went crazy with the skill plus. The tinkling sound continued, consuming millions of experience. Within a few seconds, the Holy Spirit incarnation skill reached the full level of the Grand Master level, which was level 45. The skill description did not change at level 45. They are invincible after all ... It is impossible to expect to become stronger. However, the invincible characteristic is a bug, which is very perverted, and can serve as a super meat shield, the type that can''t be killed. Especially after a long time, William can even equip him. This is a small operation. Because the duration has become 5 minutes, the cooling time has also become 1 hour. "I want to ask what I can do in 5 minutes." William sucked his nose. For some people, he can disarm once in 5 minutes, run two karts in a run, and use the gantry coin once ... For His Royal Highness Prince, 5 minutes is enough to move a treasure house! The most important of these is. This ratio is invincible. As long as I can bring the space ring back safely ... Alas. He dare to stroll around the treasure house of gods. There is something wrong. His Royal Highness is a bit swelled now, and he wants to go around the treasure house of the gods. of course. Expansion is expansion, after all, this is a dream. If there are no dreams, how is it different from salted fish? "But then again, with the incarnation of the Holy Spirit, can I go to the orc fortress again?" As soon as William''s thoughts appeared, he could not stop. Since he evacuated an orc fortress warehouse, many orthodox masters are now patrolling at the orc fortress. William also did not have the ability to kill several guru professionals at the same time. But with the incarnation of the Holy Spirit, he only needs to hide in a safest position, and let the incarnation of the Holy Spirit move things. That''s right. Now it''s clear, steal? Whose underestimate? My Dawn City Lord, Black Leaf Elf Prince, Legendary Lord, is the kind of person who is doing the best thing? Even if the epic and legendary big men come, he is not vain. He will hit me if he has the ability. After all, the Holy Spirit is invincible. This means that any control skills have no effect on it. The invincible skills of the gods'' continent should not be too few. Although this skill is to make the avatar invincible, it has nothing to do with the body, but the key depends on who is using it. For normal people. Even if you have the incarnation of the Holy Spirit, that is, an additional combat-type tool man, it will cool down when it is used up. But in William''s hands, although the incarnation of the Holy Spirit is also an instrumental man, its value has increased by hundreds of times. "But there are still weaknesses. Enemies can find my place by tracking the Holy Spirit ..." William sighed. This was a bit of a hassle, but it was better than taking risks on his own. He is dead, he is really dead. The Holy Spirit has expired and at most one space ring is lost. His Royal Highness looked at the skill of level 45, and thoughtfully said, "I don''t know what will happen when I step into the epic level. If there is a second call, I will hide it, and when I finish moving things, I will call directly My side. " After a long time. Only then did William look at the ''nightmare curse'' skill. "Well, isn''t this the skill that was forcibly controlled when I was singled out with that group of people ..." "Well, this special skill is not bad. It can lock the enemy to force control. No wonder I can''t hide!" His Royal Highness pondered a little and did not upgrade it. When he decided to enter the epic level, it was also good to upgrade this skill to the full level. At that time, with an additional force control skill, he can show his grabbing head. Means it. William''s story here comes to an end. But players are excited. why? Because His Royal Highness Prince fought alone and defeated each other? no. It was after he came to the Dawn Fortress. Players within 1 million meters of him all got two halo buffs! Today, there are more than 200,000 players and professionals in this fortress. That is, these people provided William with a 20% four-dimensional attribute bonus. The professionals and players in Dawn City have also enjoyed the attribute of William''s feedback, which is 5% of his four-dimensional attribute. Although it is still the full attribute of naked clothes, the bloodline bonus has not been calculated. The four-dimensional attributes that can be fed back add up to about 100 points. Players are going crazy. In particular, they have a second aura, which is a health regeneration speed of +300 points per second. A word. This halo is simply against the sky for players who are just intermediate. But the premise is that they are always within one million meters of William ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the discussions on the Shuguang Forum. When they posted the two halo buffs. Players throughout the Huaxia District are boiling. Players from other camps will no longer continue to keep their worthless glory and loyalty in their hearts. Began to throw into the arms of Dawn City, hoping to live in the aura of His Royal Highness ... And it didn''t take long. Foreign friends from other continents have started to be sour again, and the voices of various reports have continued. Even the big universe nations have written thousands of blood books in the game, in an attempt to let the administrator completely clear the npc of William. (People''s blood books in the game, what kind of showy operation is this?) It''s a pity that the game plan is still old and still standing. He forced him to be strong, the breeze blows the hills, he crosses by him, and the moon shines on the river. A set of Jiuyang Taijiquan was punched out. Even if foreign players jealously cut off their teeth, they could only swallow the broken teeth into their stomachs. Only when the national war started, they tried to make Chinese players look good ... After all, there is no way! The game plan is also based on the name of a plan. In this game, they did not participate in it, and even the main brain of the game did not know where it was. [Zhushen] The game company is only responsible for the forum and the official website, and there are so many fashion stores ... And as time goes on. By the end of the 3.0 release, 200,000 players in Legendary Land had reached the advanced level. William also intends to take the opportunity to enter the epic level. However, he plans to hold a very large event before that. That is the task he originally released in the early version of 3.0. Who is the true son of the Chosen? ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Vertex Novel Mobile Station Chapter 413： Contestants of the Chosen What is the son of heaven Is the strongest and most fortunate among the candidates. William''s goal is to choose a protagonist. What is a protagonist For example, if 90 million people participate in the Landlord Fight, the final winner must be only one. Then you say that the key to this person''s victory is whether he is strong or lucky enough There must be some strength, but the key is still lucky enough. If the strongest guy has a bad hand, he will be difficult to win. So since it can win, there must be one person among the 90 million people who can continuously get good cards. And from the 90 million people step by step to the end, this kind of person is not lucky, who else is lucky Of course, you ca nt play Landlord in the game world. After all, luck is great, but strength is also critical. For example, a guy like William who has a luck value equal to 1 is not happy to live. So William wants to balance strength and luck a little. The rules of the game are also interesting. There are three types of competitions, and each participant must participate in all. 1 unlimited pk. 2 attribute balance pk. 3 Similar to the magic martial arts convention hosted by the four major forces, 10,000 people gathered on a ring for a melee elimination match. All three ways of playing are points. The three players with the highest total score will be awarded the title of Son of the Chosen. That is. The Sons of the Heavens don''t even need to win first place in any competition. Maybe he is the third in all three games, but he has the highest total score, so he may become the son of the talent. For these three games, as long as they can get the top three, they can get exclusive titles, equipment, and cheats. "I have made the selection of the sons of the heavens as fair as possible, and it''s up to you." William sighed. He started to do game planning for the player''s game experience. But I have to say. This selection match of the sons of the natural selection will obviously make players feel full of substitution and strive to become the protagonist of the game. As for the three games, they also tested the players'' equipment, technology, and luck. Now the 30 version is coming to an end, that is, the last month. The final 15 days of this month will be the global finals for professional players Therefore, the selection meeting of his sons must end before the start of the finals. "It''s enough for 15 days." William didn''t hesitate and announced immediately that all advanced players can sign up. After all. Nearly all of the more than 600,000 high-level players have signed up for this event, the registration fee is 10 gold coins, and the blood earns 6 million gold coins. The venue is not in Dawn City, but in the Snow Elf King City. Of course, His Royal Highness Prince is definitely not for the portal fees. Ok. Although this is also a problem, it is not the key But in any case, William has the heart to turn the game of the son of the choice into a game that affects all mainland players. He also hopes that in the latter part of the game, the Son of the Contest will be held in a super event like the global finals. In general. He wants to tie the game of the Son of the Chosen with himself, where he is, where there is such a game, and without him, it is not an orthodox game of the Son of the Chosen. Over 600,000 people participated in the super competition. Obviously enough to attract the official attention of the gods. The game plan was shameless and put the four characters of the son of Tiantian on the homepage of the official website. Wooden approach. The planning of the gods really can''t find anything, he can only turn some of the npc events into his own, so as to attract the players'' attention. So in just two days, with various overlays on the official website, forums, and games, the competition for the sons of heaven was on fire. And the various discussions about the sons of the heavens should not be too much. Even that hot degree is only a little worse than the global finals of the gods. Because the key is. The title of the son of Tian Xuan is equivalent to the protagonist of the player, the first person in the player. Although it is only the first person in the legendary continent, foreign friends cannot participate, but it is also quite good to see it. It is important to participate outside the field. Especially many players also want to know. Can a professional player win the first place in such a match? In fact, William in this regard is still very right to speak. Gods is a virtual online games, virtual sports games are not that many passers player''s strength is very strong, regardless of all aspects of equipment, Cheats, technology, etc., are not much worse than the pros. Because in this day and age, became a professional player has become the equivalent of a small star, he became a public figure. At that time no matter what they do, so that other people will form a magnifying glass, will continue to expand their actions and even distorted. Most likely a normal field pk, it was taken out of context of the interception of a video into what the pros murder of negative public opinion trumpet. For example, in 30 version has just begun, glory A small pro audio and let Kratos Naiwo cheat handicap mentality explosion, she as a public figure, but can only do nothing. Therefore, under a variety of reasons. Many passers-game master will not become a professional player. But the child''s Chosen One tournament event, no doubt to the way a lot of passers-by a master of the light of day, neither will they become a star, but it can also bring fame and benefits to them. So what is obtained from the William Too much. Because whether it is the God of War qualifying match in the Dawning City Colosseum or the Super Contest of the Son of the Chosen, he has made it out. The player has received enough benefits from his hands. Anyone who is a little conscience will be like this. The camp is full of a sense of belonging and continues to work for it. "Let''s put it this way, if you want to keep the players firmly in your camp, then you must keep changing the tricks and let them feel the joy of being in Dawn City." William never thought that players would be because of a legendary lord Halo, I will never leave myself. He only kept working hard to add many benefits together. From qualitative change to qualitative change, then players can never leave Dawn City. The official did not expect that the Contest of the Sons of Heaven would attract so many players from other continents. So the official decided to do a live broadcast, and invited more than 20 commentators for this. no way. The guest speakers are professional players. They are also participating. Commentary can only be performed in shifts. The 30th version is the first day of the 12th month. The first unlimited pk match officially started. As for the playing field Don''t worry, William brushes his face and can find the legendary elves in the soil system, and builds a super ring for him in minutes, which is enough for players to hit the dry rock and be broken. It''s just that time is tight and the task is heavy. 3 types of matches. Each type of match is played for a total of 3 days, and finally a period of time is left for the training competition of professional players in China to prepare for the global finals. There are many platforms, and at the same time there are many players. The official live broadcast is also divided into ten screens, and ten pairs of more famous contestants are selected for broadcast. Of course, there are many small screens of the anchor, which is also an option for players to watch. The day of the game. Players who can spend money to enter the scene to watch the game are relatively few among a large number of players. Because a group of rich and very boring elves, also curious about how the contest of the Contestants was played. Ok. After all, in the spirit''s eyes, the player''s fighting style is still in the area of ??death. so. Nearly half of William''s newly built mega-match stand has given this group of curious but not bad money to the charter. And this kind of players and npc watching the game together is very rare, and it really greatly increases the sense of substitution for many players. "The first Contest of the Sons of the Election was officially held," the hostess said a few pauses, stretched out her beautiful legs in stockings, and caused the barrage to scream, and I didn''t know how many people were licking the screen. The male host tried not to squint as much as possible, followed by surprise: "Well, is there a second session?" "This seems to be the case, our handsome prince, who has leaked in front of Chang Li Jiu Ge." The hostess named Xi Xi is the commentary of the official Chinese league league of the gods, and a player in Dawn City, His Royal Highness Loyal female fan. The male host is named Kaka, who is also a commentary for the league. The two cooperated with each other, so he nodded suddenly: "Since it was the news that Chang Li Jiu Ge got it, it should be true. I believe that everyone understands Chang Li Jiu. The relationship between Song and His Royal Highness " "His Highness Licking Dogs" "His Highness Licking Dogs" "His Highness Licking Dogs" The overwhelming barrage brushed up, only these five words. Kaka smiled slightly: "Then we have a special guest who loves us, licking the glory of the professional player: Chang Li Jiu Ge" There is applause because everyone is watching live in the game His Highness licks the dog, these five words continue to cover the screen. Chang Li Jiuge wore a slim suit and walked to the stage in a step that six relatives did not recognize. After saying hello to the audience, he glanced at the black silky legs, and then sat at the guest table ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "I am very happy to be a special Invited guests, it''s my pleasure to meet Xi Xibei " Xixi covered his mouth and smiled, throwing a small look "What about me?" The male host Kaka looked serious. Chang Li Jiu Ge raised an eyebrow: "Aren''t you from our glory guild? It seems to be a small captain, but I know your leader well" "" Kaka remained silent for two seconds. Both laughed at the same time. It''s all for the effect of the show Barrage has become pervasive, and not designed to brush the dog licking the word. The hostess Xixi pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know what you think of Changli Jiuge about the game of the Son of the Chosen, what kind of results do you think you can achieve, or who do you think will eventually become the Son of the Chosen? " Chang Li Jiu Ge''s expression suddenly became very serious. He pondered for a long time and said to the camera, "How to be the son of a real candidate. Ok. I and His Highness favorability reached 450 points. " "" Two presenters covered his mouth, startled eyes, then asked: "Did you say that to be Chosen One way is to lick" Between words, looking over little tongue licked his lips, barrage was another crazy scraper. Nine Lebanese see the long program similar results, and quickly explained: "You obviously misunderstood, I mean, lick is also a strength, but the key would-be Chosen One seems to have luck." "The race began, the race began," Kaka suddenly found full 1000 ring out of thin air rises quickly shift our attention to the ring ps: ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, a py book, Zhutian boos group, alas, a very interesting chat group type book, think that interesting friends can go and see Vertex Novel Mobile Station Chapter 414： Epic Turnover Mission (Thanks for finding the distant wind 10 ... "A thousand daisies started at the same time, let''s choose ten pictures at random." The voice fell. The pictures on the ten ringstands have already appeared. But it is random, and most of them are deceiving the audience. The platform that can be selected by the official live broadcast screen does not have professional players on it, that is, some very strong passers-by players, more or less a little fame. After all, look at it. Without a match of fame, the audience did not feel fun at all. The first shot was given to the captain of the Millennium Club. I was lonely. The male host Kaka saw this middle-aged greasy man and a passerby player opposite him. He didn''t introduce too much. He just sighed, "I didn''t expect that the first wave of the competition will have a veteran professional player, which is unexpected. Besides, Jiu Ge, how far do you think I can go? "This is not correct. The lonely occupation of I was a wind ranger. He did not brush his highness, but he worshipped Legolas as a teacher. He has also been bathed in the dragon''s blood, and has the ability to transform into a dragon. If it is said that the strength is definitely strong. But this battle is an unlimited pk match. When the finals, there will be a lot of strange props, no one has absolute confidence. "Chang Li Jiuge once hanged for a lifetime in the arena in Dawn City, that is, the God of War qualifying. Thus won the title of Ares in the first season of qualifying. However, at this time in the official live broadcast room, he still decided to use a fair tone and attitude to comment on professional players in other clubs. Otherwise, as long as he speaks well, it will not only cause trouble to the Glory Club, but also surely the fans of the prosperous millennium will not be able to take care of themselves. but. There isn''t a good bird who can do it. The beautiful Xixi shook her long black legs, bit her **** lips and asked, "I have to beat you once in the heads-up match, and now you think the two of you will heads-up again, who will win? ? " "..." Chang Li Jiu Ge drew his lips, what he hated most was this kind of problem. So he thought for a moment, and then Shen Shen said: "You also know that I was the first player in China who was bathed in dragon blood. After transformation, I was very strong. Now I am lonely and my equipment, cheats, dragonization The abilities are almost the same. If we die head to head again, no one will win. "Is that you are not confident?" Kaka asked with a blank expression. "Emm" Chang Li Jiu Ge''s face hurts, this group of hosts love to engage in news, especially the news of their professional players. He now imagined that the two teams of barrage fans began to quarrel. But it was unexpected. Fans didn''t pay attention to whether Chang Li Jiu Ge could play lonely forever. Instead, they have question marks and they are still discussing what is meant by loneliness. As your strongest ranger in Dawn City, Your Highness does nt go to the teacher, but you go to Legolas ... Be careful to be written in the small book by His Royal Highness. Ok. This is a joke after all. Because as long as you are a normal player, you know that you must not learn skills from His Royal Highness Prince, otherwise you will not be able to take care of your own pit life. And Legolas''s ability is really not weak. Ranger players in Dawn City are basically brushing Legolas'' favorability. As for the shield players, go to Wales, Tyrannosaurus and others. And French players ... Ok. French players don''t need to brush their favorability, gold is enough. There is nothing in the money that can''t be balanced. If there is money, it can''t be balanced, it''s just because the money is not enough! to be frank. William is only responsible for hosting the "sons of the heavens", but he is not interested in watching such events. These are the methods he uses to solicit people''s hearts. Especially by virtue of his familiarity with players, he is not as curious as Snow Elves. The reward is not bad, and the player will not forget himself. After all, as a handsome and handsome lord who can provoke two goddess favorite legends at the same time, he doesn''t have too many things every day. because, He has no secretary. For example today. He really couldn''t control his crazy beating heart. William was just now, and just had enough experience, stuck at level 139, and was about to enter the epic realm. As for transfer tasks ... Really interesting. [Epic order transfer task: Each epic strong person represents that they have used the elements to the limit, and even in order to become stronger, they have to completely element their bodies, thereby exhibiting greater strength and power. Go, professional, condense the body of your elements. [Quest Objective: As a Thunder and Soul dual professional, please find a place where Thunder and Soul coexist. [Task difficulty :? ? ? [Quest Reward: Epic Rank] That''s right. This is William''s transfer job. It''s almost as much as it is. No need to fight, no need to kill, just let him find a place where the Thunder and the soul coexist. But after seeing this task, William was dumbfounded. "Where is the thunder and soul coexisting?" His Royal Highness thought for a long time and never found the location of this place in his memory. But also have to say that the gods world is too big. There are many things he doesn''t know, and this is normal, and the transferable task cannot be skipped. This game also has mission waiver cards. If William couldn''t find that place, it would mean that he could never break the order. "Mom sells lots, so why not let me kill an epic strongman, even if it''s hard, can''t I find a little mermaid? Hey, this kind of thing needs to ask others. William was desperate, and soon found Bernice. But the elven queen was also unable to answer William''s question, and they still didn''t know where this place was. When Bernice glanced at him, he saw his current strength and seemed to know what he wanted to do, so he waited patiently. result. 1 hour passed. A saint like Bernice, after contacting several big brothers, still said helplessly: "I have asked some people, they also don''t know that there is such a place, maybe there is no such place at all. However, since you immediately enter the epic rank, you don''t need to worry too much. You are still very young. As long as you are patiently practicing, sometimes you will naturally break through the realm. " "Thank you Lord for your teaching, I understand." His Royal Highness nodded, and quickly left here. Bernice could feel his eagerness, but didn''t say much. In fact, she wasn''t sure if William could enter the epic level. Because of this thing. In the magical world, it is really random, and sometimes blood can''t decide everything. Many people break the ground just like eating and drinking. Some people practice fast, but they may stay at a certain level for several years, ten years, or even a lifetime. And wanting a super genius like William, but 22 years old will enter the realm of epic strong. This kind of genius is not too much, but Bernice, who has lived countless years, has never seen it before. But she also saw some super geniuses, because she couldn''t get stuck in a certain level, she eventually gave up on herself, and even ended in depression. Bernice didn''t know if William would be so unlucky, but she wouldn''t point her finger. Because the fate of a person is never doomed. It is formed by each decision. No matter what he wants to do. All have his own reasons and reasons. Even if Bernice is a saint, it is enough to provide a reasonable reference. Is William worried? Still wide. Because the main brain has given a task, it means that there must be this place. Bernice is the sage of the elven tribe. Since the second era, she has not survived longer than some. For example, Meses. Ok William is not talking about Mo Dao, but just that she knows a lot ... His Royal Highness didn''t even care about the contest of Son of the Chosen. Whoever won first would be rewarded by that time. After coming out of Bernice''s palace, he immediately went to the portal without stopping, and returned all the way to the city of dawn. Just a few minutes. William came to the warm dawn city from the snow and ice. He didn''t have much discomfort. He was about to run to the divination shop, but was blocked by a guy. That is to help William housekeeper for more than half a year, the legendary Golden Dragon, Gerald. Commonly known as: Jiege! "You''re finally back, I have a lot of things to ask you now." Gerald was so curious about the civilians of Dawn City, he really couldn''t understand why these guys were so peaceful and friendly, basically except that In addition to the group of candidates will fight to kill, other people will not dispute. In his eyes, Dawn City is a paradise, an Eden full of infinite beauty. Especially the magic dragon egg that was pressed into the slaughterhouse. Lying down. The first time I saw this dragon egg, Gerant almost carried it away ... However, justice and kindness, coupled with William''s trust, prevented Gerand from committing betrayal. However, after feeling the breath of the Twilight Dragon, Gerant really started to look at William, and even had some plans in his heart. William was very anxious and didn''t know what Gerant was thinking. He didn''t choose py for the first time, but refused: "Jie ... I''m busy. Can you wait for me to have time, let''s discuss those issues." Gerald raised an eyebrow, and he was not angry, because he also found that William was now on the verge of breaking the ground. For professionals. This eagerness is understandable. However, Gerant asked curiously: "Breakthrough is breakthrough. In view of your current practice speed, stepping into an epic is not like eating and drinking, don''t worry too much." William laughed awkwardly. When he was about to leave, he suddenly looked at the old guy who had lived for some years. The chrysanthemum looked strong like a bull-like Jiege. Then His Royal Highness rushed to his side, and God asked mysteriously, "Jie, do you know that there is a place that has both a thunder and a soul body?" "Uh ... is there such a place in the world?" Gerante glared. But just when William was a little disappointed. The legendary dragon said thoughtfully: "It should not exist to have Thunder and Soul at the same time, but I know of a place that has Thunder and Thunder at the same time. Alas, Ray Ling seems to be a soul body! " "What, where!" William asked, grabbing his arm tightly. Jaland swallowed and motioned to William to relax, as if I didn''t tell you, you would be rude to me. "Do you want to choose this place to break through the realm?" "Correct!" "I don''t mean to tell you ..." William raised an eyebrow. He didn''t expect the old guy to have so many young people in his heart, but still asked, "What''s required?" "Well, I have lived in Shuguang City for more than half a year. I feel pretty good here. I plan to let some of the junior dragons come to study here. I wonder if you, the master of the city, can agree?" Gerrant raised his eyebrows, but still hurry. Promise, both the Golden Dragon and the Silver Dragon, even the capital of the human empire, are very welcome. Do nt you refuse? His Royal Highness Prince naturally has no reason to refuse. He even hopes that some Golden Dragons and Silver Dragons will settle in Shuguang City for a long time, because he believes that with his own value, no matter what kind of dragon you are, he can blow the favor. But after this group of guys came to Dawn City, wouldn''t the Dragon Blood Corps be able to return home. The Dragon Blood Legion and the Dragon Race are born against each other. But Gerante is indeed a dragon spirit who has lived countless years. He patted William''s shoulder and said with an indifferent expression: "Relax, as long as you don''t have the blood and taste of the metal dragon, I don''t bother to care about those things , Our Golden Dragon and Silver Dragon clan will not cause trouble to your Majesty''s Dragon Blood Legion. " What is Gerlot''s purpose? Is the Dusk Dragon. He intends to let some of the descendants of Jinlong and Yinlong come here, let these little guys of the same age as the Dusk Dragon get along well, and try to run Dusk Dragon away. After all, Geralt was a messenger of justice and kindness, and he would never steal or grab. But he only had to let his dragons of the same age brush the Dusk Dragon enough, and when Dusk Dragon actively wanted to follow them to leave Dawn City, he naturally had an excuse to forcibly take away Dusk Dragon! Alas. How beautiful. William raised an eyebrow, nodded decisively, and agreed to Gerrant''s request. Because he can think of Gerant''s purpose. Isn''t it the Dusk Dragon? This extinct dragon species, whether for any dragon family, is fragrant. But where is Shuguang City? William''s hometown. It doesn''t matter how many people you come, aren''t you ... cough. In short, you are here, and under the influence of my super talent, don''t even want to leave. After seeing William''s promise, Geralt said very easily: "The place you want to go to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, it already existed as early as mythology, but few people know this place. That is, I am very knowledgeable and immersed in the sea of ??books from an early age ... " Talking. Geralt found William''s gaze a little wrong. So he gave a slight cough, no longer showing off his learned knowledge, but describing it with a mysterious tone: "That place is not in the continents of the gods. It was in a place of Nibelungen, the divine realm. Where is it called the endless thunder sea, where all the creatures who have been killed basically die ... " "How to get there?" William raised an eyebrow. "Well, fly over ..." "Huh?" (Four beeps) "I know this place, but I don''t know how to get there." Geralt finished his sentence, turned his head into a golden light and ran away. His Royal Highness blinked his bewildered eyes and pointed his head in disbelief: "Me, is this a dragon pit?" "Md, I didn''t expect that I would become an NPC, and I was fooled by the NPC again!" William was sad and had to say that he remembered the days when he was a player but was dominated by the NPC lie. But then again, this kind of thing still has to rely on Modao. And the formation of that thunder sea might have something to do with Thor. Temple of Thunder? Thor''s body ... hiss. Will William take a sip of air conditioning, is he going to get rich? ps: 4400 words. Asking for a monthly ticket or a recommendation ticket. Suddenly there is an extra leader, which makes me terrified, because I have been exhausted recently, my writing is inaccessible, and the reason why it will be easy to add, so it is a bit difficult to add. , But I try to keep these chapters up to 4000 words + above for the forgiveness ... Chapter 415： Become epic William walked on the streets of Dawn City, and was soon followed by some idiot players in an attempt to mix up an adventure or something. And the player is more curious that he doesn''t go to host the contest of the son of the choice, now why return to Dawn City? His Royal Highness Prince did not even have time to PY the legendary dragon, but he was interested in dealing with these players. It didn''t take long for William to ignore a lot of Xiaomengxin and quickly walked to the divination shop. After he entered the house, the door was locked immediately, causing many players to start gossip again. Because the player has discovered a problem long ago, in these three versions, the number of times that the player saw William come to the divination shop is definitely not less than hundreds ... The more important thing is. Every time William entered the divination shop, he locked the door. "Well, Your Highness is really frequent, and I don''t know who is attacking and who is suffering." "Stop it, don''t you all say that Your Highness is not yet an adult?" "........." The little black cat curled up and slept on the table. After William came in, he opened one of his eyes and looked at it. He stretched his limbs straight, and slouched lazily. Some effect. William ignored it, opened the back door, and came to Mess''s study + laboratory. After he walked in, the first thing he saw was not other things. It was the blood dragon ''Dragon Crystal'' placed on the jewelry rack, and there were some other dragon crystals. There were eight, which seemed to form a certain array. law. His Royal Highness skipped here and continued to walk inside, walking ... He found a problem. The alien space is getting bigger here. If there used to be only one thousand square meters here, there are now three to five thousand square meters less talked about, and the more shocking thing is that the richness of magic here is more than ten times higher than the outside world. "Don''t it make Mexis a legend?" William was wondering. The Bloodmoon Witch wore a white magic robe, and changed her **** appearance before him. "His Royal Highness, the host asked me to leave a letter for you." "Where did she go?" His Royal Highness stunned, no wonder he had been here for a long time, and Meses had not appeared yet. Long-legged, fierce, witch smiled slightly: "I don''t know where the master went. I only know that the master intends to step into the next realm, so he has to leave for a while. As for this letter, it is for your confusion. " "Oh ..." William looked up and down on the Bloodmoon Witch, couldn''t help but sigh, good **** figure, why put on a magic robe to cover up his charm, it is just a spoiled body. Here, take off your clothes and let your uncle check you. Of course, none of the above can happen. Will William not say such things? Afterwards, he did not contact the Blood Moon Witch too much and left quickly. When Her Royal Highness opened the envelope, in addition to the letter, there was a ring. He first glanced at the space ring, which contained a large number of space teleport scrolls, including two purple ones, which looked like the fixed-point space teleport scrolls. "Well, is this all okay? Messi just left." William scratched his head. After leaving the space, he sat on the boss chair of the divination shop and picked up the letter. "William, I am about to become a great demon mentor, but the way and difficulty I break through will cause a lot of movement, and it will inevitably make people notice my existence. So I will leave the continents of the gods for a while, don''t worry. As for where you want to find Thunder and Soul, you can crush one of the purple space teleport scrolls and it will take you directly. But you have to be careful. It was once called the endless thunder sea by a few people, but no one knew its original name. Thunder bound! Thunder Realm is the home of Thor, the home of Thor, the place where Thor was born. Some people once went in and wanted to find the heritage and relics left before Thor''s death, but where most people died. Your purpose is to break through the realm, quickly break in after entering, and then come back just fine. Don''t stay there too long. Be careful. " Drop: Mesis When William saw this letter, and the last word, he couldn''t help but feel warm. One letter had three hearts. Don''t let yourself worry about her, two are to be careful ... His Royal Highness put the letter into the envelope and put it into the space ring, and he finally understood it. No one knew this position for Mao. Even the elven queen as saint. Because this so-called endless thunder sea, thunder world turned out to be the home of thunder god. Coupled with the guys who have been there before, basically all died. As far as Mexis can know the Thunder Realm and have a way to enter it, it can be considered once again that Mexis is a **** reincarnation. However, Messi also said that as long as he is not too risky, he just breaks through the realm, which should not be a big deal. emmm, I don''t know if Meses has counted his luck. "Thunder world? Thunder spirit?" William stroked his chin for a little thought, and once again collected a lot of information about the gods. "Thunder Realm is the home of Thunder God, and Thunder Realm is in Thunder Realm. Isn''t it so to say that the essence of Thor is Thor?" "Can it also be said that Thunder Spirit is the embodiment of the Thunder element, or that the gods are the children of heaven and earth?" William''s head was running wildly. He glanced at the black cat lying on the table and murmured: "I do nt know when the gods continent appeared, but the most distant era is the era of mythology, that is, the era when the gods rule the world. Almost all gods. And other elves, human races, feather races, and any race have almost no strong men, or even if there are a few strong men, they are not worth mentioning in front of the gods. All races on the continents of the gods, even the dragons, are the servants of the gods. Can it be considered that the gods are the messengers that operate instead of the rules of the heavens and the earth, but the realization of the rules allows them to have a form? " "Especially I heard that Thor said two words, Protoss?" "The Protoss is not actually a race, but to show that they can be regarded as protoss as a group of naturally raised guys?" William thought for a moment, and plucked a hair. He hastened to stop thinking. The brain cells were used up so much that he lost his hair. "I''m so young, I''m not an adult, and I shouldn''t use my brain too much, otherwise it wouldn''t be sad to be bald ahead of time before middle age." His Royal Highness reached out and touched the black cat, and when it didn''t respond, he pushed the door away go away. "Go now?" William held the purple positioning space to transmit the scroll. He hesitated a little, and put a small bottle containing 10 drops of water of life in his mouth, and immediately crushed the scroll. next moment. His body became distorted, as if entering a space tunnel, surrounded by endless darkness. I don''t know how long. When William opened his eyes again, he found himself in the minefield. Energetic and surging thunder force constantly swept through his body. With a jingle. His transfer job has been completed, and his body has begun to advance beyond control. His Royal Highness did not pay much attention to his physical condition at this time. Just stunned and looked around. He doesn''t know what kind of space the Thunder World belongs to. He seems to be floating in the air, but he is up and down, and almost every inch of space is lightning. The thunder element is almost full of explosion, like the thunder element of the entire gods continent, not as much as this thunder field. of course. He is not where the Thunder is the strongest. Right in front of him, about 100,000 meters. The thunder element has turned into an ocean, endless, and can''t see at a glance. And in that thunderous ocean, there were still a number of lightnings that came alive, and they flowed in the thunderous sea, as if they had a soul. "Is that thunder?" William took a breath, and he could feel the power of those thunders, as if each thunder had the breath and strength of an epic powerhouse. He didn''t dare to approach. But those thunders also didn''t mean to leave thunder ocean! Especially the advanced coolness became more and more exaggerated, leaving him no time to continue to pay attention to the distant thunder sea. William was slowly feeling changes in his body. There is no pain that once broke through the ranks. Only the feeling of rising power. He felt as if he had turned into a thunderbolt. His body''s skin, bones, hair, and upper body position all wanted to transform Thunder. Body of Elements. This is one of the super hole cards owned by the epic powerhouse. Every professional who enters the epic level will get his own body of elements. And since then, epic powerhouses can not only easily borrow the power of elements! It will also make your weaknesses extremely rare, and your limbs, body, and most positions can be easily recovered. But the body of the element can also be divided into strong and weak. The body of the elementary element cannot completely lose its fatal weakness. That is to say, for the epic and legendary powerhouses, as long as they kill their heads, they will still be dead, but they cannot easily deal fatal injuries. Because the epic strong can only condense the elementary element. Legendary powerhouse, condensed the body of intermediate elements. Only the Holy One can completely condense the perfect elemental body. At the stage of the Holy One, there is no weakness in the whole body, and the head and heart will no longer be fatal. As for **** the Holy One? William really didn''t know that he had only reached the realm of legend in his last life, and then rushed to the street. Although there were some saints falling at that time, it was not the legendary gangsters who killed them ... As for the stronger than the Holy One, that is, the **** of light, the goddess of luck, the goddess of doom, the existence of the main **** level. His Royal Highness was even more confused about how strong they were. But he knows that the gods of the continent carry the handle, that is, the pope of the temple of light, should not be weaker than the main god. As for how strong he is? Ok He heard a word he said in previous lives. "I, Pope Bright, alone, hang you hundreds of people." Yes, that seems to be the case, he said to all the saints on the continents of the gods ... And the words came out. Suddenly the players were shocked. Since then, the Pope of Light has also been called by the majority of players, the king of force! But next moment. William didn''t continue to think wildly, because he found that his body had begun to become elemental. Some parts of the body surface turn into transparent blue. He felt that the Thunder element in his body was constantly rising, and even his Holy Spirit magic had undergone a qualitative change. The message box keeps popping up. William ignored it, just waiting so quietly. One hour? Two hours? Or a day? By this time he had completely forgotten time. He didn''t know how long time had passed. And the next second. All he felt was a roaring thunder. William''s body was covered with thunder and lightning, like a blue flame, and his breath kept rising. After three seconds. The uncontrollable explosion of his eyes shot out two electric lights, the distance of which was more than 2,000 meters, lasted for a full ten seconds, and then stopped the energy to shoot completely. Ding Dong [Hint: you have successfully transferred] [Hint: you have become a ''ranger'' and a ''ghost wizard''] [Hint: You get the talent ''Elementary Elemental Body''] [Hint: Your talent Thunder Body Mutation is advanced to Thunder Body Mutation] [Hint: your talent guru life is advanced to epic life, 1 stamina = 120 health] [Hint: Your talent ''Master Magic'' is advanced to ''Epic Magic'', 1 Intelligence = 1.6 Magic Attack] [Hint: your talent medium flight is advanced to high flight. You consume your fighting spirit and let yourself fly. The fastest speed is 600 km / h. [Hint: you are advanced to epic, four-dimensional attributes +100, your maximum health +8000, your charm +20. [Hint: Your Fight Cheats and Magic Hair Cheats levels will reach level 60] other: William dared not read too much information for fear of being cursed by doom. Ke Bianjun had to glance at it, after all, this stuff is very important. [William Black Leaf] [Class: Guardian of the Dawn] [Occupation: Holy Spirit Master] [Race: Half Elf] [Bloodline Potential: Legend (Basic Attributes at Level 140 + 110%)] Talent: [Looks handsome] [Thunder physique, mutation] [Elementary elementary body] [Level: 140] [Experience: 2333/33323425] [Age: 22] [Life value: 237472] [Endurance value: 33211] The basic attributes are as follows: [Strength: 1091 + 90 + 60) x110% (+175)] [Physical strength: 636 + 90 + 60) x110% (+170)] [Agile: 965 + 90 + 60) x110% (+185)] [Intellect: 457 + 50 + 150) x110% (+70)] The special attributes are as follows: [Charm value: 303+ (102)] [Lucky: 1 (cursed)] (In brackets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the increase in equipment attributes) [Holy Spirit of Dawn] [Grade: legend] [Attribute: Thunder] [Level: Lv45 / Lv60 (3230/1253000 experience)] [Combat value: 13000/13000 points] [Recovery speed: 450 points per second. [The activated special effects and skills are as follows] [Omitted ...] [Special Effects: Strength +90, Strength +90, Dexterity +90, Intelligence +50] [Special Effects: Health +9000] [Special Effects: Stamina +5500] [Holy Spirit Magic. [Grade: legend] [Level: Lv45 / 65 (12/1237300)] [Magic: 13000 points. [Restoration speed: 450 points / second. [Special effects: To omit ...] [Special Effects: Strength +60, Strength +60, Dexterity +60, Intelligence +150] [Special Effects: Health +8000] ... "Well, adding 160 points of agility to physical strength has really increased my health to over 200,000." William feels comfortable now, because from this moment, he can be considered real The stronger. PS: 4200 words. In the next chapter, I will publish a free chapter, which will release detailed data of William s epic rank, as well as detailed data such as talent upgrade. There is a lot of data, so there is no charge, and the province is scolded, but it needs to be night. I still have to. If it is not data, I don''t need to update so slowly. ~： William Epic Rank Data, Free! This chapter is free. Friendly reminder: * is a new skill and talent. [William Black Leaf] [Class: Guardian of the Dawn] [Occupation: Holy Spirit Master] [Race: Half Elf] [Bloodline Potential: Legend (Basic Attributes at Level 140 + 110%)] [Level: 140] [Experience: 2333/33323425] [Age: 22] [Talent Handsome: ...] * [Talent Epic Life, 1 Stamina = 120 Health] * [Talent: Epic Magic, 1 Intelligence = 1.6 Magic Attack] * [Thunder Constitution Variation (Upgrade): Your Thunder attribute attack and defense increase by 3,000 points each. Lightning stat damage higher than your level will be reduced by 20%, which is equivalent to 30% reduction of light stats of your level, and damage of light stats lower than your level by 60%. Increases your affinity for Lightning Attributes by 60%. (50% increase in all aspects of mine properties) Heart of Thunder (Passive): Your heart is surging and powerful like the Thunder of Heaven and Earth. Every attack made by the enemy will resonate with the Heart of Thunder, which can make your heart beat strong and restore the damage. 30% of your health + 4% of your maximum health. (Suggestive reminder, here is not 2%, it is 4% l) Thunder Strike: Use all the power of Thunder in your body to deal 30,000+ (Thunder Attack X600%) Thunder damage to enemies. Consumption: None Cooling: 6 hours. Side effects: Your Thunder talent will lose any effect in the next 30 minutes. [Talent: Guardian of the Holy Soul, your mental power is indestructible. When facing mental power attack, you can weaken 30% of damage and effects. Every time you face a mental attack, there is a certain chance to draw the Holy Spirit to help you offset the mental attack. * [Talent: High-level flight, consume your fighting spirit to fly yourself, the fastest speed is 600 km / h. [Talent: King Kong''s Body: Your 1 stamina = 2.5 defense, your overall defense is increased by 300 points, and your maximum health is increased by 3000 points. Most of the damage the enemy deals to you will be reduced by 10%. The true damage the enemy deals to you will be reduced by 30%. Most of the BUFF that the enemy causes to you will reduce the effect and time by 20%. [Talent: Eye of Reality, your eyes have the ability to see the enemy''s weaknesses. When attacking the enemy''s head, heart, and other deadly positions, the critical damage caused will increase by 100%; even if you attack non-weak points, Can increase the critical strike rate by 30%. [Talent Righteous Heart: You have a heart full of justice, kindness, and fearlessness. In the face of abyssal creatures, you are uncompromising, and you have the courage to protect the gods from the invasion. Your negative BUFF against any Mind Control, Mind Invasion, Mind Injury, etc. will increase your resistance by 20%. talent --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: days to wear -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- Endless: Your continuous combat ability is enhanced. For every 10% health reduction, your basic attack power and basic defense power will be increased by 10%, and the maximum attack power and defense power will be increased by 50%. Special Effect Immortal: When your health is reduced below 20%, your blood return speed will increase by 500% for 30 seconds. Cooling: 5 minutes Special Effects: Endless: When your health drops below 10%, your base attack power will increase by an additional 300% until your health exceeds 10%. Cooling: None. [Talent: Legendary Lord. Aura of the Legendary Lord: Within one million meters of the circle, for every 10,000 Dawning Professionals, your own four-dimensional attributes will increase by 1%, and the maximum limit is 20%. As a legendary lord, your four-dimensional attributes will also be feedbacked to each Dawning Professional according to the level of Dawning Professionals, up to 10%. Halo special effect: His Majesty''s morale +10. Aura Effect: His Majesty''s health regeneration speed is +300 points per second. Aura Effect: Your Majesty''s civilians will have an additional favor for you. Halo special effect: + 3% attraction to special talents. Special effects: Fury: When you are below 10% health, your Majesty professionals will increase their attack and defense by 50% and reduce their intelligence and pain by 30%. Duration: 1 hour Cooling: 24 hours Special Effect Sacrifice: When your health is lower than 1000, your Majesty''s full attributes will increase by 30%, attack power, defense power, and movement speed will all increase by 100%, and launch crazy attacks on the enemy. Duration: 5 hours Cooling: 1 month] * [Talent: Elementary Elementary Body: You have the Elementary Elementary Lightning Element. Each cell of your body can adapt to the Elemental Thunder and store huge elements of Thunder. You will save most Thunder Elemental damage. Elemental Body will increase your movement speed by 50%, making you lightning fast. Elemental Body will increase your defense and attack power by 20%. Elemental Body will add 5000 base Thunder damage to you. Thunder Realm: You can release Thunder Realm. Within this realm, your total stats will increase by 30%, and your attack and defense will increase by 20% based on the full stat increase. When Thunder Realm is released, it will cause 20,000+ (Thunder damage X500%) one-time real damage to the enemy! Each lightning in the subsequent Thunder field will cause 3000 points of Thunder damage to the enemy, and cause a series of negative BUFF such as stiffness, paralysis, and vertigo. Skill range: 3000 square meters Duration: 30 minutes. Cooling time: 3 hours] [Life value: 237472] [Endurance value: 33211] The basic attributes are as follows: -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: days to wear --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- [Strength: 1091 + 90 + 60) x110% (+175)] [Physical strength: 636 + 90 + 60) x110% (+170)] [Agile: 965 + 90 + 60) x110% (+185)] [Intellect: 457 + 50 + 150) x110% (+70)] The special attributes are as follows: [Charm value: 303+ (102)] [Lucky: 1 (cursed)] (+ In parentheses is the increase in equipment attributes) [Holy Spirit of Dawn] [Grade: legend] [Attribute: Thunder] [Level: Lv45 / Lv60 (3230/1253000 experience)] [Combat value: 13000/13000 points] [Recovery speed: 450 points per second. [The activated special effects and skills are as follows] [Special Effects: Any combat ability will be increased by 28% of attack power and carry 1300 points of Thunder attack] [Special Effects: Strength +90, Strength +90, Dexterity +90, Intelligence +50] [Special Effects: Health +9000] [Special Effects: Stamina +5500] [Body Fighting Body: Body Fighting Shields with equal Fighting Force value can be generated on the surface, consuming 230 Fighting Force values ??per second, base defense power is 2300, and attacking power exceeding the upper defense limit can consume Fighting Force value and even break the shield. [Thunder special effect: being shielded by melee attack will have an 80% chance to trigger Thunder reflection, causing the enemy to get paralyzed, stiff, burning and other negative BUFF, and causing 800 points of Thunder damage] [After the shield disappears, the shield can be activated again after 5 seconds. [Light of Dawn: On a combat skill, blessing 30% of combat value can increase the attack power by 400% and 2600 points of Thunder damage, cool down for 15 minutes] [Thunder Speed: When you activate the Fighting Shield, you will increase the movement speed and attack speed by 30%. * [Thunder Trend: While you activate the Fighting Shield, every attack you take will bring you an additional 3000 points of Thunder damage. [Holy Spirit Magic. [Grade: legend] [Level: Lv45 / 65 (12/1237300)] [Magic: 13000 points. [Restoration speed: 450 points / second. [Special Effects: Increases your magic resistance by 20%. [Special Effects: Strength +60, Strength +60, Dexterity +60, Intelligence +150] [Special Effects: Health +8000] [Special Effects: Increase magic attack power by 33%, and carry 1300 soul attribute damage. [Life Sacrifice: Your weak enemies (less than 10% health) -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: days to wear -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- Soul extraction can replenish 70% of the health] [Distance: within 50 meters] [Cool: 60 seconds] [Blessing of the Holy Spirit * With fusion as the skill, the incarnation of the Holy Spirit] [Holy Spirit Defense: Any mental attack you suffer will reduce the damage by 20%, and the negative BUFF caused by it will also shorten the time by 30%. * [Life Transfer: You can sacrifice enemy souls to restore your teammates'' health by 30%] [Distance: 50 meters] [Cool: 60 seconds] new skill. * [Lightning Arrow] [Level: lv1] [Skill Attribute: You can shoot a lightning-quick arrow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you hit the enemy, it will deal 500+ (Agility x130%) + 300 Thunder attribute damage. If you hit an enemy s weakness, you will deal an additional 30% true damage] [Consumption: 300 fighting spirit value] [Cooling: 10 minutes] ... * [Soul Recovery] [Level: lv1] [Skill Attribute: The corpse that has not died for more than 24 hours, and also has the corpse of the soul. You can return its soul to the body and control it within a short time. [Duration: 3 hours] [Consumption: 1000 mana] [Cooling: 48 hours] ... * ʥ ˫ [Level: Lv1] [Skill Description: Entering the Sacred Thunder Warriors state, your all attributes increase by 50%, and your attack, defense, and movement speed increase by 50%. In Warriors of the Thunder, you will be immune to most control skills. Each attack will deal 30m splash damage. Each attack you deal will cause you 20% additional true damage. [Side-effects of the skills: After the Sanlei Warriors state is lifted, your full attributes will be reduced by 50% for 5 hours] [Side-effects of the skill: In the Warrior Warriors state, you will not be able to use other Holy Thunder skills] [Duration: 10 minutes] [Cooling: 10 hours] [Consumption: 10% of combat value and magic value are consumed at the same time] The small data of 2800 words, if past skills are pasted up, it would be impossible to have four or five thousand words. But I''ll show you the new ones, and I''m also interested in the skills I''ve seen. Well, ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket or something. Chapter 416： Countless thunders William scanned his property panel, and his heart was overwhelming. Among them, [Thunder Body Mutation] is upgraded to [Thunder Body Mutation], which not only greatly increases his Thunder attribute attack. It also made his flesh extremely exaggerated, with each attack on the enemy, he could recover 4% of his health, which is 9400+ health. Alas. "Coupled with the talent of [Endless dying], even if I stand still in the enemy pile and let them chop me for a day, except for a little pain, I do nt take blood off." His Royal Highness smiled, his blood Still have hundreds of thousands of lives less than some meat shields. However, in terms of defense and speed of returning blood, he is definitely number one in the epic rank. That''s right, he is the super handle in the epic ranger. "As for the new talent, that is, the [Elemental Elementary Body] increases defense and attack power by 20%, this is another good deal. But the key is the special effects of lightning professionals, that is, fast. Fast speed. Gives me a 50% increase in movement speed, plus a 30% increase when the Fighting Shield is turned on. Then my flight speed will reach 1080 km / h, which is 300 / second. But I''m agile. I also increased a lot of movement speed and attack speed. I can fly at supersonic speed now. William lowered his fingers, and glanced at the boots he had tied up, not intending to check his toes. After all, professional slippers are very laborious, although he uses rune equipment ... But if you do nt fasten your clothes, shoes, or a super charge, you will find that all your clothes and shoes have disappeared, and even the underwear and underpants are not left. Only one fruit can be left to show off. This is also the key reason why foreign superheroes wear bodysuits ... high speed. No clothes, it''s that simple. "The Thunder Realm is a wide range of tricks for Thunder epic professionals, similar to the magician''s forbidden spell. It is a super burst, super increase, abnormally long-lasting, and there are no side effects. Team battles must be launched. This is also the key reason why Legion soldiers can''t compete with epic big brothers. Because the field opened. Even if the army composed of a grandmaster and a high order can survive the first wave of explosive damage, in the continuous field, it still can''t persist for too long. "William has experienced pseudo realms, such as facing the Frost Dragon. The special effect of the frost field is coldness and deceleration. If it were not a fake field, with his original strength, in addition to using the space scroll to leave the battlefield, there was no doubt that he would die. Next. His Royal Highness glanced at three new skills. [Soul Recovery] A very good ranger skill. In addition to regular damage, hitting enemy weaknesses can cause 30% additional real damage. If it reaches the full level, it is a god-level skill against the meat shield. The premise is accurate shooting. After all, when you reach the epic level, the real meat shield will have a lot of injury-free skills. You don''t need to be able to hit the real damage skills, you can''t beat these bastards. [Soul Recovery] "This skill is a bit interesting. Resurrecting a corpse that has been dead for less than 24 hours can not only be controlled, but should also be asked. It is also very good to kill a dragon and resurrect him and ask him about the hidden treasure. "William thought for a moment, this trick can be a pit. Because as long as the killing is secretive enough, after resurrecting it, it will not reveal its own injuries, or even deceive others. What does this mean? The metal master resurrected Xiaolong to fight the big dragon. I have to say that the operation of this skill is very cumbersome, which can make up for the problem of the sub-professional breakthrough to the magic teacher, and not forbid the curse. "And Sheng Lei Wushuang ... the meaning is obvious. Just think about Lu Bukai''s unparalleled look. The side effect is to reduce the full attribute by 50%. Continue for a while and see if there can be any changes after the upgrade." William roughly all Learn about skills and talents, and stop paying attention to these skills. no way. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Chen Xiang into the ashes -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- > I have experience. His role, cheats, and skills are upgraded to the same level at the same time, which requires almost 50 million experience, and the first level has more experience than the first level ... William looked up at the endless thunder sea. There are thunder spirits, thunder heritage and even his body. William didn''t know what Ray Ling could do, but he should be a living, intelligent creature. "going or not?" "Although there are many people who died, among them there should be legendary powerhouses, but they are in order to **** the legacy of Thor, but I am different ..." "I''m going to inherit the heritage. I''ve met with Thor, brother." "Well, I believe it." His Royal Highness sucked his nose, glanced at his left hand of Thor, he muttered quietly, and slowly approached the seemingly endless sea of ??thunder. As he kept getting closer. He felt the majestic momentum of the Thunder Ocean and the infinite energy condensed by this ocean. He believed that if this Thunder Ocean appeared in the world of gods, it would definitely cause a great deal of damage to a continent. "No wonder thunder can be born here, and thunder can condense into a liquid. It is impossible to imagine how strong the thunder element is here." William was mindful when he was thinking. Huh! A blue light flew suddenly. William reached out his left hand and held it in his hand. It''s stabbing. Countless electric sparks shine continuously. It completely disappeared after seven or eight seconds. He lost an insight. [Thunder Crystal] [Quality: Legend] [Material description: This small crystal contains a strong element of Thunder! "Oh, you just want to sleep, you will send me a soft girl." William licked his lips and put it into a space ring. This thunder crystal is a good material for equipment. It''s hard to see this thing. He is now in the higher ranks, but the rune suit once reached the top. Cannot be upgraded again. William originally planned to get an ordinary legendary suit casually, and he would have to deal with it, waiting for the opportunity to find better equipment. But it''s different now. With Thunder Crystal he can make elemental gear. There is something wrong. [Gods] There are many types of equipment in the world. The most common type of equipment is the equipment made of metal. The quality can reach legend. Metal-made equipment is physical, and it s very hard to wear. In front of some top gangsters, apart from weapons that can be used, they will not wear such armors. Other equipment has a variety of benefits. For example, rune equipment can be integrated into the body and attached to the body surface at any time. For example, the magic energy equipment can borrow the power of the magic crystal, but the magic energy equipment is basically exclusive to the gunner, normal people can not afford to ... The elemental equipment also has the effect of integrating into the body, that is, the production method is a bit difficult, but it must be done well, and it can definitely greatly increase the combatant attributes of professionals. As for ordinary legendary equipment, you can also set attribute gems, enchants, and so on, but compared to it, it is more or less inferior. However, this also opened the gap between the local epic and poor epic. William is not poor. But he knows how strong he is, and he didn''t want to waste money, but now the materials are flying around and no reason is not collected. At that time, it is enough to find someone to help him build a set of leather equipment. After all. He cautiously dived into the endless thunder sea. Lightning and thunder split on him, naturally caused -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Chen Xiang into the ashes --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- Some injuries. He is not a purely perfect element. Exaggerated thunder and lightning will definitely hurt him. But William returned quickly. This variety of lightning attacks is not as fast as his blood return! And he found that the lightning in the thunder sea did not cause much damage to himself, while most of the thunder were still inside. His Royal Highness could not help but start to wave. His speed was as fast as lightning, and he drove up the lightning with Lei Hai, not only chasing those flying Thunder crystals, but also taking a bath in Thunder Sea from time to time ... But well. A wave is higher than a wave, and sooner or later there will be a wave on the beach. William caught the "Thunder Crystal" for two or three hours here. The space rings were piled up high, not to mention the production of a set of equipment, a set of half is enough. But human greed is always endless. and so. When he returned to God. It was found that a group of thunder spirits detoured and surrounded themselves. Ok. A variety of thunders appeared in every corner of the sky, underground, southeast and northwest. Most of their bodies have irregular shapes, which means they don''t know what to look like. But as Rayling looked at William for a long time, it turned into a human form. The surrounding thunder spirits also turned into human form. William swallowed. The thundering abilities of these thunders were quite strong, and they all looked like him. If they were brought back to the continents of the gods, others would think that these guys were their illegitimate children ... Ok. It''s a little bit ... Anyway, he felt like seeing countless avatars, and the scene was terrifying. His Royal Highness has already held the scroll of space in his hands. As long as the gangsters dare to attack themselves, he will immediately go away. But it was unexpected. This Thunderling is a group of imitators. What he did, Ray Ling followed. "Hmm ... look, gray machine!" William suddenly looked up and pointed at the thunder spirit in the sky, and suddenly a supersonic explosion erupted, and flew towards a thunder spirit location. Numerous thunders around looked at the sky at the same time, and stretched out their fingers. One of them had stretched out his hand, and seemed to notice the companion''s gaze, and quickly changed hands ... Ok. His less intelligent Yazi seemed to anger other Raylings. But with the exception of the second Harley-Davidson. When William flew up, the other Raylings flew together at the same speed and direction. His Royal Highness flew for a long time, using the fastest speed ever. Unfortunately, he still has the encirclement from Lei Ling, and has attracted more Lei Ling to join the encirclement, especially the distance between the two sides seems to be closer. His Royal Highness gradually fell into contemplation, and he touched his chin. Countless looks like Ray Ling, also touched his chin. William glanced at them. A group of Raylings also glanced at him. "Slump, so strong, but you are not looking in the same direction as me, you guys are ridiculous." William pulled out a few hairs in desperation. Other thunders want to drag their hair ... unfortunately. They are bald. But wood has a relationship. They soon grew hair full of thunder elements, and they were very happy with their frizzy hair. -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Chen Xiang into the ashes -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- /> "What the **** is going on with these guys, is it possible that they are just a group of newborn babies?" William was a little puzzled. He now understands it completely. This Thunder World should be the elemental world he has heard in his last life. All the elements of the gods'' continent have a symmetrical elemental world. Inside are elemental creatures. William was a legendary player in his last life, but he has not been there. Not only is it difficult to find the location of these elemental worlds, but also because he has time, especially he is not willing to waste time exploring the secrets. According to his thinking, it is far better to take a copy of the tyrant Make money come fast. But anyway. The situation seems a bit dangerous now. Because this group of guys not only kept imitating, but also began to get closer to themselves. 10,000 meters. 5000 meters. 1000 meters. 1 hundred meters. 3 meters. William didn''t dare to move, but he didn''t have to be afraid to die, because when he was three meters away, there were only seven or eight thunders he faced. One of them was trying to get closer to him. Stopped by the stronger breath of the other side. His Royal Highness looked at Ray Ling, who looked similar to himself, and didn''t know what to say. But at least he hadn''t noticed the hostility. But after a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the strongest Lei Ling suddenly reached out and pointed his left hand. William thoughtfully and passed his left hand. Ray Ling also reached out and touched William''s left hand. That moment. It is an electric shock. William was surprised to find that he seemed to have a telepathy with this guy. Do not. He was telepathic with all the thunder spirits. They are like a few years old children. Nonstop martyrdom. "Let me see, let me see him ..." "You bully people, why surround him, you want to monopolize this outsider, I fight with you!" "The smell of this outsider is like us!" "It''s really similar. I don''t want to be those guys. Although they have the same breath of thunder, they are very different in nature." "But then again, they are delicious ..." Gollum. William swallowed, good guy, not only were they killed, you guys ate the big brothers? But His Royal Highness had to start to be glad, if he did not have Thor''s left hand, he would die in such a place. And he was so surrounded, he didn''t want to move, he didn''t dare to move ... Because the Thunder Ling still let go of his hand. Always holding it, I don''t know if he wants to lock a man with a strong man, or what he means. William would not give in anyway. But outside it appeared again. The strongest Rayling suddenly let the other guys make way, holding his hand seemed to take him to a place. William was dragged obediently, because this group of guys didn''t want to kill him, it was most likely to take themselves to the place where Thor''s body was owned. "Can it be done, I''m going to post it?" ... PS: 4100 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 417： Thor body The gods of the myth era have many shrines all over the world, competing for believers of that era. And whether it is the main **** or those ordinary gods. Most of the temples have basically been found after the Third Age. Elves and Terrans are also the biggest heirs of these heritages. It is this group of guys that leaves little to no deities. However, the main temples of these main gods such as Thor and Vulcan have never been found. His Royal Highness did not expect that one day he would let a Thunder Spirit take him to the main temple of Thor. This shrine is in the densest place of thunder. He was even more surprised. The main shrine is not as big as expected, but more like a small house where ordinary people live. As for why William decided that this was the Temple of Thunder. Ok It was written on the door, these were the only three characters he knew. There are too many defenses around this thunder temple. Because the number of thunders is too large. Hundreds of thousands of epic thunders are the biggest defense here. Even if the legendary boss wants to enter here, it will be difficult to ascend to the sky, and he will even die under the endless siege of Thunder Spirit. As for the Holy One coming here? can only say The Holy One is comparable to the existence of a god. After they come here, no matter how strong the defense is, it is useless. The only way to prevent them from digging their graves is to use every means to prevent their hometown from being leaked. However, because of Thor''s left hand, William made Thoryn think he was his own kind. The strongest Lei Ling beside him took him into the Temple of Thunder, and as soon as William looked up, he couldn''t help breathing down. Thor''s body. That''s the body of Thor who''s almost glazed! His Royal Highness couldn''t help shivering at this moment. He couldn''t help glancing at the Lei Ling next to his eyes. Is this so special for himself? Brother you are not kind. Let''s have something to say. Why treat me as food? The meat on my body is more firewood and not delicious at all. However, Ray Ling did not show the malicious intention in his imagination, just let him walk into the room, and pointed to his mouth in an attempt to let him eat the remaining Thor body. "What?" William couldn''t believe it. Ray Ling did not have any explanation for his question, but just patted his shoulder to convey with consciousness: "Absorb his energy as much as possible to become stronger. He once took away the power that belongs to us. But before he died, he brought back more power to us. This is what you deserve, and it is what we all deserve. " Ray Ling finished this sentence and turned away. William was completely confused, but he also found that this group of guys seemed to treat themselves as similar because of their left Thor. With Lei Ling leaving, he no longer learns his own appearance, and instead continues to become a once irregular shape, wandering happily in the thunder sea. -0 --- 0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Recommended Reading: The Lord of Empires -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- br /> His Royal Highness took a deep breath. He looked at Thor''s body, where God''s light was absent. This thunder body is a pure thunder energy body. What he can keep till now has a lot to do with the environment here and the strength of the ontology. And the most important thing is. William couldn''t imagine how strong the Lord God was. One person''s body put hundreds of thousands of thunders into the epic ... Especially this is eaten up even more than it is now, it is incredible. "But then again, Thor seems to be very particular about it. Even if he dies, he must take care of his former kind!" William touched his chin and glanced at the position of his left hand. Well, even though Thor''s body was almost stung, he still saw the position of his left hand. It was hard for William to imagine who his left hand was. But it is very likely that the guy who cut off his left hand should also be the one who killed him. His Royal Highness could not help muttering to himself: "Kill the Thunder God, kill the Lord God, what kind of existence can be achieved?" "But how to absorb Thor''s body?" William no longer thought about it, just scratching his head and scratching his teeth. Is it necessary to use his teeth? In particular, he saw the place of the godhead and was slightly disappointed in his heart. But the godhead should be the largest energy body, which is the key reason to keep this body to this day. Therefore, the thunder spirits have been eating for so many years, and still have not eaten Thor''s body. Now the energy of the godhead is finally exhausted. And one thing is key. William understood from Rayling''s words and asked him to absorb the energy of Thor as much as possible. That is. For this group of thunder spirits, there is an upper limit to the energy they absorb, which is also the key reason to keep the thunder body to this day. "Well, how much can I absorb?" William swallowed, put the bottle of water of life in his mouth, and slowly stretched out his left hand. That moment. It is the feeling of electric shock. That''s the feeling of confluence. It was the feeling of the flesh colliding with the flesh. Then William widened his eyes uncontrollably, watching the majestic energy of Thor''s body steadily running down his left hand into his body. wrong. Not pouring into your body. It was changing his left arm. Those unbelievable pure Thunder energies increase the length of Thor s left hand step by step in an attempt to make his entire arm become Thor''s left arm! William was motionless. Time goes by. He didn''t know how much energy he had absorbed from Thor''s body, but he had never seen a reduction in Thor''s body. It''s just that the transformation speed of his right arm is also slow. & nb -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Recommended Reading: The Lord of Empires --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- sp; After all, it should not be so easy and simple to want to completely change into the arm of the lord god. But fortunately, William''s integration with Thor''s left hand had a very unpleasant blood loss experience. So this time did not let him continue bleeding, it seems that he has adapted to this transformation. Otherwise, simply saying that this situation of being unable to control the body would prevent him from drinking more water of life. One hour. William''s first half of his arm was transformed. Two hours. The second half of the arm was remodeling. Three hours. His Thor''s left arm was completely completed. But as Thor''s energy continues to transform his body, the difficulty continues to increase. William also found himself able to move slightly. So he slowly touched his right hand to the remaining Thor body. It''s stabbing. It was an electric shock, and there was a crispy feeling. But those pure energy bodies did not hurt him. It was an attempt to transform his right hand into the right hand of God, especially this transformation did not bring him uncomfortable, even very cool, and wanted to cry ... Time goes on. Transformation continues. A total of six or seven hours seem to have passed. With the complete disappearance of Thor''s body, no bones were left, and the right hand of William''s God was also transformed. Sitting on the ground under the prince''s palace, he finally restored his freedom. only. He looked at his left arm, and his right hand. He couldn''t help but felt a little bit sore, and the transformation seemed a bit failed. Have the ability to turn both of your arms into the arms of God ... Now there is nothing wrong with the left arm, but when the right hand can be transformed into the wrist, Thor''s body has energy, even if those bones, like the actual bones, are also transformed into energy, but he has not been completely transformed. can only say This broken Thor body does not seem to have much energy left. "Scum!" His Royal Highness stood up, and Thor''s body was completely gone, and he didn''t find any remaining soul. Maybe it was in the temple of Stormwind Island that the remnant of the thunder **** that appeared was the true inheritance. It''s just that Thor''s reincarnation didn''t come to take away, and William was not recognized. As for the thunder body here, it is only used by thunder **** to repay something. "But it doesn''t make sense to pull it like this. Anyway, this is your hometown, so you can''t leave two magic weapons?" William stood up, using his big eyes to try to find something that could be used by himself. After all, Thor''s left arm and Thor''s right hand have nothing to say. He once owned it, but now it''s just added a few ... There must be no small improvement in combat effectiveness, but qualitative changes have occurred. -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Recommended Reading: The Lord of Empires -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- At most, the speed of digging will be much faster in the future ... Ok. Faster than twice. Well, the legendary big man can''t catch up with him and can only eat dirt behind his ass. have to say. This is a very sad story. If the great thunder **** finds his energy transformation, he can only make him think of burrowing and wonder if he will cry to death. This room is two rooms and one living room. Thor''s body is in the living room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the other two rooms, one is the study, the other is his residence. William entered the place where Thor first slept. Don''t ask Thor if he needs to sleep, anyway, there is a bed in this room. His Royal Highness began to flip boxes. Attempt to find magic weapon. Ok do not have. do not have. He was rummaged under the bed, and everything was boring. This thunder **** seems to need nothing, but according to his realm, he really does not need anything. And as William got into the study. He finally found something worth taking. Those are the books on the shelf. Regardless of what was recorded in it, William didn''t miss even the bookshelf and put all the space rings. There are three hundred and sixty books. Ok. Those books know him. But he didn''t know those books. He couldn''t understand any of them! So he didn''t know what he had taken away. I just hope that when Mexis returns, he can help identify some lightning skills that can be learned. And just when he was a little disappointed and was about to leave. With a knife, she dangled beside the desk. But he didn''t see it. have to say. This gives the feeling that the more you look for it, the more you can''t find it. The moment William took the knife into his hand. Hum! A strong thunderous sword broke through the roof and straight into the sky. William also saw the name of the knife. Lightning Legend. Alas, it''s the same name as one of his ''Thunder Cut'' skills. This is not a divine weapon, let alone an artifact. But it should be the weapon used by Thor in the legendary rank. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 418： Dont be disappointed, you cant hold back your anger. William has a growing Hurney sword, which is also a cursed sword. According to the attack power and the special effects of the sword''s armor and damage equipment, it is really a very strong weapon. But this sword can not give him the bonus of Thunder attribute. This is more uncomfortable. The newly obtained Thunder Sword is a bit different. Although this is a legendary long sword, because William''s two hands are both Thor''s left hand, he can easily hold it and use it. A word. As an epic professional, he was able to use the weapons of legendary gangsters. However, there are restrictions on forcible use. Lightning Legend Grade: Legend Rank: Legend Maker: Thor Material: Unknown Attack: 6300-9500 Strength +180 Stamina +130 Dexterity +100 Intelligence +50 Weight: 23.8kg Length: 145m Durability: 13200 Conditions of use: power attribute 3000+ Conditions of use: Legendary rank professional Restrictions on use: Non-legendary professionals use this weapon with special means, it is difficult to erupt the maximum damage of this weapon. Chain Lightning (Passive): You can borrow the power of the Thunder element, so that each attack will be accompanied by chain lightning. Each enemy will be bounced up to 3 times. The damage of each chain lightning is equivalent to your own Thunder attribute! Enemies damaged by chain lightning will produce negative BUFF such as overcast, stiff, and paralyzed. Attacking enemies with an overcast lightning buff can detonate overcast lightning, causing critical damage. (Enemies who have detonated Overcast BUFF cannot generate Overcast BUFF again within 20 seconds) Range: 80 meters Thunderstorm (Passive): Each attack of this weapon will cause an additional 1300 points of real damage. Thunderfury (Passive): If you attack an enemy with a negative Thunder BUFF, 20% of the damage caused will restore the same health for yourself. Thunder Flash (Active): When any enemy has any Thunder BUFF, you can turn into lightning and come to him to attack. Distance: 3000 meters Cooldown: 30 seconds Thunder Slash (Active): Swinging at a lightning speed, it can deal 38000+ (Thunder X500%) damage to all enemies in a straight distance. If you hit an enemy with a negative overcast BUFF, in addition to the crit damage, it will cause an additional 8000 real damage. Range: 1500 meters. Skill cooldown: 1 hour (Note: There seems to be no legendary weapon with special effects, but as long as you use it well, all the tricks are group AOE!) Want to understand this piece of equipment. The first thing to figure out is what the Thunder fundamentals are. William is a Thunder professional, so his vindictive cheats, talents, and equipment will bring him basic Thunder damage, and other attribute professionals will also have corresponding damage. And how much damage does His Royal Highness Prince''s Thunder attribute? Almost 8000+ So he has a lot of Thunder attributes of 300%, 400%, and 500%. That is. In addition to base damage, physical damage, and weapon damage, each attack of William will be accompanied by 8000 points of Thunder damage. Each move will be accompanied by a large amount of Thunder damage. When he first saw the attributes and skills of this piece of equipment, he originally felt the same. But when those thunder attributes and overcast effects appear. This knife is exactly what Thor made for him. A word. The purpose of this knife is to cut people. Except for the thunder anger that cuts back blood. All skills have explosive damage and real damage. Among them, the negative BUFF of "yin thunder" is nothing but a bullfight. As long as you use chain lightning properly and detonate it all, the effect is no worse than any thunder forbidden spell. & n --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Reporting that the princely concubine will flee -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- bsp; And the lightning flash is also very leather, equivalent to 30 seconds will have a teleport, directly hit the face, unless they do not have any Thunder BUFF on them. After all, as he advances, he can no longer use the Space Scepter. Well, not enough intelligence! But William now has a solution. If in case of group battle. First, use the weapon to hit the negative BUFF of "yin thunder", and then keep expanding the scope of his battlefield, so that more people are hit by chain lightning, and the "yin thunder" BUFF appears. Then find the most suitable opportunity. Open the Thunder field directly. Almost so. Under the damage caused by the thunder field and the overcast thunder, guys without eight or nine hundred thousand lives are basically cold. You know, this is the AOE super group, the 3,000-member Grand Army, at least in this wave of attacks, killed two-thirds. Epic professionals can certainly handle it, but with such a set of operations, they have at least lost a lot of health. This is still the case where he did not use too many tricks. After 20 seconds, they attacked again, and this group of people would have a yin thunder effect again. Then all he has to do is keep detonating ''yin thunder'' and hit the critical damage again and again. "Well, in this case, in addition to the shield battle, the Thunder professionals can also carry it!" William clicked, and happily put it into the space ring. As for the restrictions on the use of this weapon. It is difficult for him to cause the highest damage ... emmm, then it will cause the least damage. He knows how lucky he is. Anyway, the minimum damage of this weapon is 6300, which is not the highest, but not the lowest among the epic weapons. Not to mention that this does not include his basic attack power, which is the bonus of strength. William turned the room over three or five times, only to find that there was no extra gain. He didn''t plan to stay extra. Anyway, he is familiar with Thunder World. Can come again later. Those Raylings see him as a kind, then they can use this as a back garden. The only pity is that he is not a pure NPC, and the upgrade depends on experience. Otherwise, the Thunder professionals will practice here, and the speed of breaking the border will explode. A space teleporter pinch. His Royal Highness appeared again in Dawn City. The breath of epic rank spreads all around. After three seconds. The old lady''s number one guards Douglit, and Jinlong Geralt appears in front of William. There was a hint of surprise and surprise in their eyes, and they also said congratulations. But Jie Ge''s eyes were obviously uncomfortable. Ok. After all, Jie intends to trick William''s Dusk Dragon away. The stronger William is, the less likely he is to cheat the Dusk Dragon. In addition, William''s growth rate is so fast that he has changed his mind to cheat the Dusk Dragon. "I did not expect Her Royal Highness to become an epic professional so soon. Unfortunately, Her Royal Highness Princess Alice is not here, otherwise she knows that Her Highness is so good and she will be very happy." A hole card in Dawn City. "I also want my mother to know that I have become an epic professional, you know that I have been away for a few days!" "Twelve days." "..." His Royal Highness drew his mouth, and he knew that the time flow rate was different, but he had never thought that there would be such a big difference. This change of job directly made him miss the contest of the son of the choice, and he did not know which guy won the final victory. So he no longer stayed too much, and after a long chat with Jinlong Geralt Hu, he hurried back to the far north. Ten years of **** battles have not yet ended. Now humans and elves have captured all the orc forts. But everyone knows that the hardest thing to hit is the Great Black Wall that is in front of you. Without accident. After a short break from the Elven and Human Alliance, they will again attack the Orc Empire. The only pity is that the players will update the version, and William will lose this group of sent to death. This version has been updated for a short time. For five years. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Reporting that the princely concubine will flee --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- /> The next time they arrive, they will directly face two main tasks. the first. Battle of the Kingdom of Shahai and the Kingdom of Red Fire. second. Dark frenzy. The second full-scale invasion of the Dark World, this time, the Grand Duchy of Mankind would fall completely without the support of the Kingdom. Or. If this ten-year **** battle has not ended early with the participation of Dawn City and the Frost Empire, then this can also be regarded as a super main task ... In general. The world of the gods five years later, no matter which continent, is a disaster-prone situation. Because with the second dark invasion. The chaos in the world of the gods will also be completely opened. Countless hidden forces will also surface. The battle between the reincarnation and the reincarnation of the gods will appear in front of the player. The aliens are also the guys on the three moons. They also support some forces in secret and do all kinds of things. And large and small countries, lords, have also begun to fight for territory. As for the Yu tribe who has the ambition to fight for the fourth era. They will send millions of angels to start the first step. In general. Prelude to the Fourth Age ... It''s about to start! In this early super vortex, if there is no super heritage and strength of the human kingdom and empire, they will basically sink into the quagmire, and one will be dragged into the water by accident, and even a bubble will not come out. What William did was simple. PY. Nonstop PY. In these five years, in addition to doing some side tasks in his free time. Basically, they will kill and die on the Black Great Wall, because as long as the favorability of the elves is exploded, he does not need to worry that Dawn City will be straightened by some saints and legendary big men. The premise is that. He wants to show his loyalty to the Elves and the benefits he brings to the Elves. ............ Came to the Snow Elf King City. William opened the forum as soon as possible. These four characters of the Son of the Chosen are almost everywhere. The name of the player behind the Son of the Chosen. He didn''t expect it! This ratio turned out to be the captain of the Glory Club. Chu Liuqiu. "Unfortunately, how could it be that this guy''s lucky value is so high as Mao, which is unscientific!" William believes that he can score very well in the 1v1 average tournament. Unlimited 1V1 tournament. There are also 1000 melee competitions. This is not based on strength, because players have no bloodline attribute bonus! In the random competition, William has already thought that some local tyrants will throw the forbidden curse. And this can make this middle-aged bald old man get the title of the son of choice. It''s hard to believe William. "Mmp, it''s not that I look down on Chu Liuqiu, but I didn''t think the goods were so lucky." William grinned. But this time the son of the contest. Also achieved some of their own goals. It is to make some passersby players get a lot of exposure, so that more ordinary players prefer to stay in Dawn City. Three games. Each competition will have top 3, top 10, and top 100 rewards and promotions. The top three of the three types of platforms were basically taken away by passers-by players. And Chu Liuqiu, this guy, the best kind of game is the 1V1 ring game with average attributes and limited items. The third place, the first place is a passerby player called "Swords and Warriors". When he was a sparring player, William also played against him. He was very strong and would rather die as a professional player ... But anyway, Chu Liuqiu, a guy who is good at strategy and has great combat skills, once again proved himself. "But according to the next two versions, Chu Liuqiu seems to be going downhill in the professional arena for some reasons, letting fans spray for two consecutive years. Until six versions, he led glory again -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: Reporting that the princely concubine will flee -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- The club stood up and won the championship trophy before getting forgiveness from the fans. In a word, if you win, you will be criticized. If you lose, you will be rubbish. Professional competition is so real, but in the arena, the winner is king, there is no reason to lose. But since then, this guy has stopped playing professional games, and directly quit the club without even a coach, and began to mingle with passers-by players. " William sighed. That''s what happened in the professional game. They all eat young food. Chu Liuqiu can compete in three virtual online games, and it is still difficult to hit the peak. After all, the hairline of this product has soared to the back of the head. If it weren''t for setting the hairstyle in the game, this product would be laughed to death when fighting with others. What are the contest rewards for the sons of heaven? Except for Chu Liuqiu, all other contestants got it. This caused him to be upset now. He is first. As a result, His Royal Highness appeared at the end of the game. And Chu Liuqiu, who has not been rewarded, has often made mistakes in the training matches in recent days, and his expression is bleak ... But just as he was in his sixth training match today. Someone told him that His Royal Highness was back. at the same time. A message appeared in his information panel. William asked him to go and collect the prize. that moment. Chu Liuqiu immediately informed everyone that the sons of the talents were also rewarded for posting posts on the forum. Just 10 minutes. The Elven Square became crowded. William stood on the commanding heights and closed his eyes waiting for Chu Liuqiu. But just then. Countless players exclaimed. "Epic, Your Highness has become an epic elder!" "Women ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can this blast your highness''s equipment, and the gap is getting wider." "No wonder he didn''t show up after the game of Son of the Chosen. This is a breakthrough." "Well, twelve days of retreat, it should not be easy to think of it?" at the same time. Chu Liuqiu squeezed into the crowd and stood up in front of William, but really wanted to make others more envious. His Royal Highness raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Sorry, the fighting spirit and magic in the previous days can no longer be suppressed, but I can only break through the realm in advance and enter the epic level ... Chu Liuqiu. Son of Heaven. This is your reward. " Huh! A set of metallic high-end legendary suits floats in front of Chu Liuqiu. A golden glittering piece of legendary cheats, which is Diablo''s practice cheats. A metal high-end legendary long sword. In addition, William made up the title of "Son of the Chosen". The four glittering gold letters were directly pasted to his head. +40 for all attributes, 500 points each for attack and defense! This is definitely a lot for advanced professionals. The more crucial one is. Golden title. What a special cowhide, too dazzling. For a while. Countless players are stunned. The reward of the Son of the Chosen is simply enviable. A word. As soon as Chu Liuqiu entered the advanced stage, he had already graduated. However, there is a constant echo in the player''s mind ... What the hell? Can''t control the boiling spirit and magic in the body? Lying down. Your Royal Highness, are you breaking the border so quickly, is it still under repression? ps: 4400 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets Chapter 419： Three. A small summary of the zero version Far away from the Zhige Empire. A thunder master professional who defeated an enemy who attacked himself. Gaze into the sky very complex. He didn''t care about the equipment on the corpse at his feet. Don''t care why the Temple of God finds itself. He was just a little worried. why. He had a feeling of losing everything. It''s as if the body was hollowed out. Suddenly the kidneys became weak. "Thor, are you okay, I just heard you seem to be moving here." A young man wearing the armor of the Zhige Empire College ran quickly. The youth who was called by the name quickly put the corpse into the space ring, turned his head and smiled, "It''s okay, I was hacked again just now." The voice just fell. A thunder light flashed. Alas. Thor fell to the ground! Next second. He was full of sparks and quickly got up. And his friend is a commonplace, but he did nt dare to approach him, but sighed: "I do nt know if you gave Thor the green in your last life. Our dean is the famous legendary magister of the Empire But he can''t solve your problem. " "..." Thor had a hard time opening his mouth, and I was green myself? "But you are too fast to break through the border. In just a few years, you have become a master professional directly. If you don''t, you will become the only student of Imperial College who has never graduated and become an epic student." "It''s fast, okay." Thor shrugged. The youth on the side was speechless and wrong, and others did not know, but he knew that Thor was always suppressing his vindication. Otherwise, he may now become a strong player in the field. How many years does Thor practice? A total of four years. ... As an epic strongman who is powerful and not influential, William can set a title for the player. He can not give too many titles, but he rarely uses this privilege. After all, things are scarce and expensive, and given more titles, players consider them worthless. Basically, he rarely gives titles other than rewards for activities and large tasks. As for the cowhide he just blew out, which is the problem of suppressing his fighting spirit, players love to believe it, anyway, he believes it. Yes, if you want to lie, you have to deceive yourself first. He still remembers a sentence. No matter how deceptive lies can''t be trusted. But as long as you deceive others as fools, you will succeed. Why treat others as fools? emmm Think of them as a fool, and you will be confident. This kind of inside-out self-confidence will make some people feel involuntary. --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: poems of bards -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- . No matter the real world or the magical world. The highest state of deception is to treat others as fools. As William gave Chu Liuqiu various rewards, he disappeared again in the eyes of players. After all, his rank has reached epic, he must keep mysterious to the player, can not show up, try not to show up. In particular, every appearance must be given a certain benefit, or it is enough to pretend. Every time you play, you can be amazing. Version 3.0 ends shortly. The eighteen strongholds of the Orc Empire were also won. During this short break for NPCs. Players'' World Finals are also about to begin. The attention on the forum is all major clubs and professional players, William did not post any tasks. But he still plans to scoop the last wave of wool. High-end equipment sells blood. Many of them are outdated equipment used by NPCs, and the minimum are golden suits. Dawn City has also specially created a silver suit for players. As for blue, black iron, white board? Sorry. do not have. Entering the advanced players is also very sad, watching the version will be updated. The camp redemption list refreshed a wave of low-cost equipment. Change it? mmp. In other words, the ghost knows that after the next version update, Dawn City will be lost to His Highness. Now don''t consume a wave of contribution and gold coins. After 5 years, the camp will be gone, so it must be a loss. Although it is clear that these equipments may not take long, they have become high-level professionals, and they are still using intermediate-level equipment. Isn''t it too shameful? After all. In just a few days, this group of players who just earned blood through quests once again returned tens of millions of gold coins to William. "Ah, more than 40 million gold coins, alas, another wave of blood earned." William smiled. Where do the quest rewards for this group of players come from? Of course the elves gave it. The Elves issue tasks and rewards to William. William is sending quests and rewards to players. For example, the elves issue a task that will give them 10 gold coins per person. Of course, as an excellent legendary lord, William will draw from it for the physical and mental health of the player, for the player to have a good gaming environment, a good economic system, and even to make them understand that spending money is bad. Take 2 gold coins. Ok One person took two. 1.8 million people is 3.6 million gold coins. Waves of missions go on. His Royal Highness no longer knows how much gold he has drawn ... -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: poems of bards --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- /> Nowadays, players still need to hold the gold coins they have to buy the "low-priced" equipment in Dawn City. Let''s say that. Not only does the player work for William Bai, he is also making money for him, and spending money to consume regular equipment. "What''s this, good guys, all good guys ..." William carefully calculated how much benefit this war brought to himself. His Royal Highness pulled out his finger: "Well, almost 180 million gold coins, plus the income brought to me by the three cities in this year, add up to almost 230 million gold coins! This is just gold coins, not counting other supplies. So when the version is updated, it is time to expand Dawn City again. The number of legions will increase, and there are now almost 200,000 reserve legions on Stormwind Island. After the version is updated, they will accept the annihilation magic cave missions in various parts of the legendary mainland, and first brush up the level and rank. " There are 250,000 regular troops in Dawn City. Among them, 70,000 troops have been in the extreme north for a long time. After half a year of slaughter, almost all of them have become high-level professionals. This is also the strongest force under William. As for the remaining 180,000 regular troops, with the exception of 50,000 guarding Shuguang City, Donghai City, and the City of Green Light, the other 130,000 regular troops are in the form of mercenaries to complete various military operations for the Grand Duchy and Kingdom of Humanity. . And other than that. Dawn mercenary regiments are not exclusive players. Many NPCs who are free and pursuing profits also know that in the mercenary market, the Shuguang City is the largest, and today the Shuguang Mercenary Group has more than 180,000 NPCs, including high-end and grandmaster NPCs. However, the vast majority of these people are doing tasks in the human kingdom. Because the mission rewards of the ten-year blood battle were high, but when they heard that they were fighting the orc empire, they all persuaded. But anyway, it is enough that this group of NPC mercenaries can benefit him. Although this group of guys did not dare to fight against the forces of the empire level, but William will fight against the Kingdom of the Sand Sea, they will not fall. His Royal Highness stood with his hands on his shoulders, looking out at the sky: "Five years from now, the entire legendary continent will fall into chaos, and wars will take place everywhere. At that time is the time for Dawn City to show its skills. And I must build a strong army, so that all the forces that hire the Dawning Army understand the truth. If the Dawning Legion is hired, it represents victory. " William became an epic, but he did not dare to go casually, because his equipment was still updated. Except for the Thunder Thunder, which was mixed in his hand, the set of rune equipment on his body was no longer sufficient, and he could not stand the epic battle. He basically exploded while fighting ... But His Royal Highness Prince was born to exist for PY. William went directly to a legendary wizard of the Snow Elf, took out enough "Thunder Crystals" and various rare materials, and asked him to help make a set of equipment. They glanced at the handsome face of His Royal Highness. He said nothing. Promised directly. As for the cost of making the set -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novels to read: poems of bards -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- use? What? With the help of brushing your face, His Royal Highness Prince traveled all over the world and asked you to help me make equipment. You do nt even have to give me money, do you want to collect money? cough. Of course, no one is willing to work for free. Not to mention the legendary boss. Especially the relationship is the relationship. Although it is a skill to brush his face, William still uses the extra "Thunder Crystal" as the production fee. So come. The legendary not only added some favorability to William, but also happily helped him make equipment. This is simply a win-win situation. emmm, anyway William feels a win-win! But no one noticed. William spent half a year in the Snow Elf King City, brushing all the legends and epics of the three elves. Not much else to say. Every legendary big brother has at least 200+ favoritism for him, and some of them even rose to 600+ favorability for him. This is not only by brushing his face, but also by the efforts of Shuguang City in the war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for how much influence it has, the longer the time, the more you can see the usefulness of "looking handsome". And Ember, Diablo, Tyrannosaurus, etc. also grew at a very fast rate in the wars. Because for the NPC, war is a catalyst for experience, and each battle can bring them a lot of experience. Killing enemies of the same level will bring them great experience. Coupled with the magic spar William obtained, basically all these guys used it for cultivation. Of William''s many confidants, only the old skin rarely participated in the battle. But the growth rate of old skin is also dissatisfied. Because he worshiped Kiran as a teacher. As a great demon teacher in the space department, Kieran''s knowledge and understanding of space magic is far beyond ordinary people. This old guy was forcibly left in the city by Lord Queen Bernice, and taught a lot of elf space knowledge, which is enough to show how powerful his understanding of the rules of space. Lao Pi, as his disciple disciple, really benefited a lot in this half-year study. William has seen old leather who studied hard several times. have to say. If this product fails, it will become the second epic powerhouse under him. "Sword of Time Sword?" William grinned. Only when the two types of professionals in time and space reached the epic level could unimaginable combat power erupt and even crush the other elemental professionals. Time is the respect of space and Wang Zhen is not just talking. It''s really strong. He can completely imagine how old the old skin would be if he became an epic time professional. "So, in addition to expanding the Dawn Corps, it''s time to set the next goal in the five-year version update!" ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 420： 5-year plan, Royal Beast City. Dawn Fortress. At this point there are very few players, either offline or on-hook. Most players are watching the World League. William stood on the wall against the snow and looked out at the orc soldiers on the Black Great Wall. "Epic, these two words represent strength, even if I leave the city of Dawn, I can still have a sufficiently high status on the legendary continent and even the gods'' continent, no matter what kind of force they join, it is." Press on the cold armrest and tap your finger lightly. Bang bang bang. Many pits appeared. William lowered his head to look at his hands, but also needed to take good control, otherwise he would lose his flexible fingers, which would not only lose the aim of archery, but also hurt ... "Ah, anyway, to what extent in the past five years, it will basically determine my future destiny. 1. Become the leader of a great power. 2. Unsteady footing in the super melee and directly lose Dawn City, or the power of Dawn City will be limited, even if it survives the chaos, the upper limit is only a kingdom-level power. " "Then I want Dawn City to grow into a human empire and even surpass the power of the human empire. What am I missing?" William likes to understand all the problems so that he can see more clearly. "Information, saints, legends, territories, the number of civilians!" "That''s all I''ve got, and I want to be a human empire-level force. What do I need now?" William crooked his head and couldn''t help but sighed. He suddenly said, "Territory!" "Territory represents resources, civilians in the territory, and the number of professionals." "I can''t get this stuff unless I can become the Elven King or find a temple in memory. But the former talks about it. My semi-elf identity is too difficult to become an elven king. The latter is too dangerous and may attract the attention of many guys. The Holy One is a nuclear bomb. As long as I don''t provoke empire-level forces, under normal circumstances, I don''t need to worry about whether or not the Holy One supports it. Legendary powerhouse. Dawn City is temporarily absent, but it does not mean that there is no future. At least my confidants, or those with legendary blood in Shuguang College, are all potential stocks, especially many people think that my aging mother has not left Shuguang City, and it is estimated that it can still hide the news for a while. But territories are the most critical. Territory limits resources, limits the number of civilians, and limits the development potential of Dawn City! " William stood alone on the city''s head and muttered to himself, no one would come over: "Dawn City is a neutral camp. Under my special guidance, many forces think that I am a mercenary dealer who made his fortune by war. The fact is also like this." "However." His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes. "Every future version will be indispensable for war. This can also be seen as a war I support." However, I don''t want to rely completely on the human empire, and because of the background of the elf tribe, the development of Dawn City is also limited. I am very --0 --- 0 ---- small--say ---- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: my 23-year-old beauty president -0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line --- They cannot attack other human territories, they can only instigate them to wage war in order to gain benefits. Fortunately, the legendary continent is not only a neutral camp for me. in the future. My goal is basically them! Of course, they want to develop, and the goal must be me ... " Will the neutral camp overturn the neutral camp, will it be restrained and restricted by the human empire? Yes, no. Because many neutral camps are near the edge of the human nation, they have more or less relationships with human nobility and factions. You look at him as a small fish, but after catching it, you may find that there may be a huge shadow hidden under the fish. If Dawn City really wants to take action on certain neutral camps, it will naturally cause the human empire''s attention and anger. But at this time, it''s time to look at PY and its own strength. Which side''s neutral camp has a good relationship with the human empire, the other side is less willing to take action. Otherwise, the human empire will let you fight, anyway, no matter how much you fight, Lao Tzu, even if you are a dragon, you have to be me. But Shuguang wants to be both a mule and a torii. The difficulty is definitely a bit big. Because what is this? William is going to fight for gains as a neutral lord and mercenary, and then go through the neutral lord to gain greater benefits. He also wants to keep his neutral camp, so that others don''t sting himself and continue to fish in troubled waters. Lying down. This operation is equivalent to the death of my enemy''s wife. The enemy is not only angry, but even gave the younger sister who applied softly to herself, and looked at it without looking at it. Can this happen? Emmm, it''s a bit possible, after all, reality is harder to imagine ... But the real difficulty is absolutely complicated. Had it not been for the handsome prince, full of confidence in his unparalleled appearance that day, he would not have the courage to dream this daydream. But the talent of "looking handsome" is too leathery, so he has to give him a fantasy. William took out a map of the southern region. Dawn City was in the southernmost part, and on the west side was close to the Black Leaf Forest ... Hey, the Black Leaf Forest is the land of the Black Leaf Elves, so don''t think about it, just dig a bit of mine secretly. To the north is the Grand Duchy of Black Rock, and now the country is completely under control. Some human kingdoms have found anomalies, such as the Lion Kingdom and the Red Fire Kingdom. However, due to William''s identity background, coupled with the cooperation between Dawn City and him, he did not expose it. But His Royal Highness wants to do this kind of thing, and the human empire will not do it if not mentioning the human kingdom. So what is his current development direction? North of Tunghai City. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line --- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: my 23-year-old beauty president --0--0 --- small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line- Near the Lion Kingdom, stop the super neutral camp south of the Ge Empire. That is, Royal Beast City with three legendary dragons. Ok. William went to the headquarters of the Temple of Light at the beginning and PY the deputy owner of the Royal Beast City. The two sides made several bad transactions. Mainly, the Royal Beast City pitted William a lot of money. Although those dragon-blooded horses and griffins are very important, they greatly improved the combat power of Dawn City. However, these pits forced the royal prince''s money, that is their original sin. "How did Royal Beast City lose?" William said a few words: "Sale of young dragons and dragon eggs secretly." After the news spread. As a result, a legendary dragon left Royal Beast City, and another legendary dragon destroyed the small half of Royal Beast City, and then left angrily. Even the last legendary dragon is full of opinions about Royal Beast City. Although it has never left, in some future wars, it has not helped the Royal Beast City much. If it hadn''t been for the legendary ancestors of the Royal Beast City, they had established a good friendship or some contract with these three legendary dragons, and the Royal Beast City would have been over. "Then I want to solve Royal Beast City and get those Royal Beast Masters and all kinds of Warcraft. Now there is only one way to buy a dragon." William narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth. All he had to do was buy a dragon and spread the news from the side. This kind of thing cannot of course be done explicitly. After that, I didn''t dare to do big business with Dawn City. But you said it by accident. What if there is a legendary golden dragon in William''s family, and he still knows the legendary dragon of Imperial Beast City? of course. The operation must be very complicated. It is so complicated that everything looks coincidental, so complicated that it looks to outsiders. Dawn City is the victim and Royal Beast City is the deceiver! And this is the safest way. After all, Royal Beast City has a lot of history of selling ''young dragons'' and ''dragon eggs''. If the previous life did not let players publicize them, they would still dare to sell them secretly. In particular, the dragon eggs sold in Royal Beast City are also very daddy, and bad eggs and even dragon beast eggs often appear. I don''t know how many forces will die. Because the dragon beast and the dragon are not a word difference, but the gap between several bloodline levels ... The power of Keyu Beast City is too great, and it has a great relationship with the Zhige Empire. Many deceived forces and families can only swallow their broken teeth into their stomachs. Royal Beast City will not take the initiative to deceive kingdom-level forces, but who dares to trouble them in the Grand Duchy, Little Duchy, and other neutral camps? But since William had all the thoughts to go through, he certainly didn''t care about his relationship with the Zhige Empire. Isn''t it PY? -0-0--small--say --- this is a gorgeous dividing line-- I am a legendary BOSS00 novel netizen. Please note: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel reading: my 23-year-old beauty president -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous split-- You PY Grand Prince and a group of great aristocrats, I will be PY Second Prince + King Ge, see who is fierce, who is **** up, and who is the most beautiful one on the legendary mainland! As long as this can be done, there must be a contradiction in the Royal Beast City. Dawn City also used the name ''Save the Young Dragon'', ''For Justice'', ''You lied to my young dragon money'' and so on to robbery in the name of fire. Is there an excuse? Alas. Maybe it will be possible to form a Danfan Royal Beast City alliance. Especially if William did this extremely beautifully, he might even get a lot of benefits in the version of the dragon chaos! "Snapped!" His Royal Highness slaps his hands fiercely, a flash of lightning and thunder. "Then it was such a pleasant decision, Dawn City continued to develop step by step, and participated in the Orc Empire war, and also explored some islands. UU read the book www.uukannshu.com. Time is not wasted. "William took a deep breath. Ever since he became an epic professional. The Kingdom of Red Fire, the Kingdom of Lions, and some of the Grand Duchy of Humanity have all increased their cooperation with Dawn City. This allows Shuguang City''s monthly income to rise gradually, but such commercial transactions and employment transactions are ultimately limited. Only by winning the Royal Beast City that has been in operation for thousands of years, can it be considered a big profit. "The only thing I''m worried about now is whether the old owner of the Royal Beast City is dead ..." William didn''t know which legendary powerhouse had gone. All I know is missing. It has not been proven dead. Especially the three-headed legendary dragon did not leave Royal Beast City hundreds of years after its disappearance, which also proved from the side that the old guy did not die. I just don''t know where he went, even many people thought he was hiding in the dark, just retreating. If it wasn''t for his unreliable back, Royal Beast City would only have to develop step by step, and it has a bright future in the future. "But according to the development of the previous life, even if the old city owner did not die, he could not appear for a short time because when the three dragons were angry, this guy did not show up. After all, even if he is a legend, there is no need to give up two such legendary dragons. "William clenched his fist, and immediately whispered to his men. Ask them to find a contact in Royal Beast City to do business. The war horse and griffin businesses buy 300 of them each month. continuous. Gradually abstain from vigilance. Then came the news of buying a dragon. As for what will happen? Of course, get your equipment back and go for a circle in the orc empire. Wooden approach. Itchy hands, always trying to scratch things ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 421： The Holy One is helpless North of the Great Wall of Ice and Snow. The mountains are cascading and endless. The same is true of the orc city built next to the mountain. These dark cities are like huge stains, sticking to these white icebergs. Seen from high altitude. In the city closest to the Great Black Wall, some buildings have been emitting black smoke, and the orcs on the streets have lined up to work in factories. no doubt. The orc city closest to the Black Great Wall is not the normal residence of the orcs, but a super military factory. As for this type of city, there are seven orc empires, which provide enough weapons, armor, trebuchets, arrows, various accessories, etc. for the seven orc soldiers of the Black Great Wall. As for the seven super military factories, there are millions of orcs in each city on average. The morning sun shone slightly. The industrious orcs have already left the house that is not too warm, and have picked up their tools to work in the factory without rest at noon. From early to late. Especially during such wars, their work has continued for a full six months. Every day is a super work system of 697, open all year round. But this level of labor has made many orcs unable to bear it, and many orcs have died directly from their jobs. Fleeing also represents death. Laziness also represents death. They are the most common, simple and kind orcs. In the orc empire, they have the least orc power, that is, the orcs who cannot cultivate their spirits and magic in their bodies. In particular, the treatment of this group of guys is not even as good as that of the 70,000 orcs who mine for Dawn City. But the orcs could not be born and raised. In this huge orc empire, if there were family planning, the sea fish in the far north would not be enough for them to eat. However, after the war began, Gulte reopened the policy of multi-living and multi-living, which led to the death of the orcs, even the newly-born orc babies. But Gultai was not sure how long this war could be fought, and whether it could continue until the orcs and children grew up and had enough strength to pick up the sword to die. This war. Gultai knew he must lose. Because an elf or a human comes to a saint, he can drag himself. They also have more legends and epics than orcs. So Gultai could only follow the rules of the elves. In order to send enemy soldiers, he would send in the order soldiers. The enemy sent a high order, guru, he also sent higher-order master. Elves, humans are to take their training, how can he do? Guer Tai ambitious, but he is a strong man even then, but also themselves they. He did not dare breaking the rules on the battlefield, because he dared to destroy, elves and humans that did not need to abandon the rules. So that time, the orc empire left behind from the second millennium, also left many people might not be. "Watching the rules, can at least let them die on the battlefield, died in the same order of enemy weapons, and even kill some people, this can be considered an honor, is not it?" Guer Tai in the empty palace self-deprecating smile. World of Darkness had promised himself, to give himself in this war of great help. Among them tens of millions of those dark creatures. The strength of these guys can be too weak, still out of control. Originally demon army also entered the war, who may Sidi son Xi Lage, the devil is the only army leader, not only in the hands of William''s death. The Pro Sidi insert foot into the legendary devil holy order, even in retaliation for William, and instead Elf bet. result. Lost. Dark creatures futile, they could not drag humans and elves. Even in six months time, these dark creatures had died more than half, only those of the Chosen to kill a third. As soon as the Demon Army came over and sent a wave of heads to the elf prince, they left. Gultai now has the heart to kill into the dark world, and directly kill the idiot demon lord named Sidi. But he didn''t dare. Because on the nine continents of the gods, he is one of the few saints in the orc race. He doesn''t die. Orcs will never disappear. He is strong, so strong that he stands at the pinnacle of this world. He was weak, so weak that humans and elves would destroy the empire, and in the end he could only release him and some orcs. This war is telling him: "The invasion of the dark world is coming, your dark dogs, your orc empire should be gone." Gultai was angry and weak. Their ancestors have made the wrong decision. Maybe their orcs have been unhappy on the continents of the gods. That''s why they can turn to the dark world and fight for their own world as cannon fodder. Anyway. Orcs want to be stronger, they want a bigger territory. Is there anything wrong? For the development and strength of the race, this is certainly true. On what basis can the elf tribe unify the continent, and human beings unify the continent? Are we orcs just like those fish cubs, at the bottom of the continents? Racial war. There is never justice. Some are just for the development and strength of the race. If the orc empire is really strong enough, why should Gultai let those orcs work hard, can''t they catch some human slaves? "For five years, as long as we persist for five years, the next time the dark invasion comes, even if Laozi''s empire falls, it will bring you an unimaginable heavy price." Gultai squinted his eyes and crunched his fist Rattle. This is the sorrow of the saints of the community. Gultai is powerful. But he was carrying too much stuff and was too heavy. Does he not know the complaints of the orcs at the bottom? Does he not know that the orcs at the bottom are calling him an emperor who can''t spit out bones? What are the orcs talking about? They say that they are orcs'' traitors, that they are running dogs of the dark world, that they are letting them die! He said that as a saint, he did nt even have the guts to shoot. Gultai laughed when he thought of these words: "Indeed, I don''t even have the guts to shoot" But he is saint. He is the orc god! What he wants to guard is the heritage of the orcs As long as he wanted to do it, he could hear the voices and calls of the orcs. Daily every night. He could hear millions of orcs crying cold, hungry, tired, crying, sorrowing, and desperate in his brain. During the war. Countless orcs are roaring why no one saves themselves, why no strong man appears He heard it. He heard everything, and he was tired of listening. From the beginning, he was distressed for this, and now he is not shocked. He doesn''t even want to listen to a word. Because there is only one orc saint in the legendary continent. Ever since he founded this orc empire, he knows he was wrong. This is not a strong fort. But a cage where he can never go out Footsteps suddenly appeared inside the palace. Gultai looked blankly at the passerby. A legendary orc kneels on one knee, Shen said: "Your Majesty, now a total of three million talented people have been selected, and they have been sent to another space." "Continue to choose, let them give birth, keep giving birth, every orc baby you have to check with your own hands to see what their talents are." Gultai''s voice was cold. "Yes, but they are so small, let them leave their mothers." The legendary orcs could not bear it. Gultai didn''t speak, just glanced at him slightly. The latter did not dare to say more, and quickly got up and resigned. Does the legendary orc know Gul''tai''s mind? he knows But because of knowing that, he hated his weakness and could only let this group of newborn babies, even without breast milk, be orphaned. Gultai closed his eyes slowly. anyway. He remains the strongest in this empire. The war, he will continue to fight. He has to do well to retreat. only hope, The promise of the dark world is true. If so, it''s all worth it! The orc''s sorrow, William did not understand, and did not need to understand, everyone was selfish. Since any intelligent creature is born, selfishness cannot be avoided. The same is for the development of their own forces, everyone has nothing to say. The king is defeated. In this magical world, weakness is the original sin! So he is always working hard to become stronger. Because he knows. Weak. No one ignored him even if he died. William of the previous life was killed, and the body was hung under the waterfall to enjoy the cold. No one took it away at the end of the game, or even regarded it as a scenic view ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the original sin. at the same time. William dug more than 40 kilometers of tunnels cough. In order to avoid accidents, he was already 50 meters underground when he was 20 kilometers away from the Great Black Wall. He kept digging north. Digged for three hours. have to say. Hand speed soared. The burrowing speed is three times faster than before. After all, two hands together, the speed of improvement is not 112! It may also be equal to 3. "Look at the map, is there an orc''s super military factory nearby?" William took out Bernice and gave him a crystal ball. He looked at the 3D magic map and muttered to himself. "But this is the inner field of the orc empire. The defense is relatively lax. The strongest is usually only epic. This gives me a lot of opportunities. Even if I find out, I can fight back on the road. Even when the legend comes He can only eat dirt behind my butt. "William touched his chin and zoomed in on the map. "hiss!" His Royal Highness took a sip of air-conditioning: "Master Queen is real cowhide. This is the map drawn on top of the orc empire. Even the location of the warehouse is so clearly marked. This iron golem of Gultai is really afraid to stop it. " "But then again, how I always feel Bernice gave me this map, it seems a bit premeditated?" He glanced at his two hands, looked at the crystal ball. William suddenly thought that Bernice gave him the purpose of this super map. Seems to let him do things. "Never mind then, you have signaled me. The saint who wants to come to Gultai will make a shot, and you will surely keep my life." His Royal Highness took a deep breath and began to dig up. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 422： The veins found outside William has become an epic, and can also be called a strong one in the legendary continent. Now he can''t be too petty to do things. If he wants to move things, he can''t move a warehouse. Because it will be ashamed to be spread. If you really want to move, you have to move a city ... Ok. This doesn''t seem to be too nice. Compared to emptying a warehouse, evacuating a city is definitely a strategic move. This is not called stealing, it is called strategy. At this point he hid in a corner, used a stealth, shielding scroll, and had enough confidence that he had never been found. Indeed, no orc found his actions, and the strongest in the city was nothing more than an epic strong. The legend is not even Chinese cabbage today ... Because his level has not gone up, where there are legendary bosses, he will experience avoidance. At least the orcs didn''t believe anyone dared to come and move things openly. Even if the orcs are stolen, the fortress is very different from the cities in the orc empire. Therefore, even if it is a true legendary powerhouse, it is difficult to find a man full of magic wizard scrolls without deliberate searching. So he walked in this giant city for a long time. The location of eight giant warehouses was accurately determined, four of which were stacked with various materials, and the other four were piled with countless finished products. And inside and outside each of the giant warehouses, a hundred orc-guards were guarding. Ok. There were guards outside he understood. There are guards inside, it seems that they really defended themselves ... But there is a problem. The Orc Empire doesn''t yet know that he has become an epic professional. But I have to mention here, if the seven cities of the orc empire have so many material reserves, plus the state treasury, and the precious treasure in the space ring. That orc empire established at the end of the second epoch really has a huge amount of heritage and resources. If humans and elves want to fight protracted war, the orc empire can persist for at least several decades. The premise is that in the case of not running out of supplies, the orc empire can still have soldiers who can pick up weapons. After all, in terms of average strength, the orcs are worse than the elves and human races. The number of dead and injured is several times that of humans, more than ten times and dozens of times that of elves. "Then according to the current situation, even if I move this city out, I will not shake the country and foundation of the Orc Empire. Even if they really know that these things were moved by me, the saint shouldn''t secretly hate me, right? His Royal Highness thought for a moment and decided to do so. It didn''t make sense to go to the door of the warehouse, but he didn''t even dare to enter the door, but became afraid. "Especially the old guy seemed to be cruel, but he was more impressed with the development and growth of the ethnic group than me." William decided to bet that the saint would not really hate himself. Because if he really wants to kill himself, it must be impossible now, he is protected by Bernice. Altai wants to kill himself in the future, but he has to see this opportunity. In short he just killed himself. He will definitely lose more. The sages of the elves will never give up. As for being more cruel than heart, William is far more vicious than Altai. He dares to bet everything on Dawn City and make a future for himself. Even if Dawn City is destroyed. He was sad at best, and he had an undead confidant, and he could take refuge in any of the forces, or be at ease as an elf prince. But Altai turned to the dark world and kept burying soldiers in this war. He seems to be betting on the future. In fact, the demon army is no longer participating in this war. The defense force of the orc empire has been reduced. Maybe Altai didn''t notice. But humans and elves relaxed after the remaining orc fortress. Senior officials of the two communities have held some meetings and think Altai is a bit negative. This basically shows that Altai has conceded six months after the war ... Maybe he didn''t deny it. Maybe he was still strong. But the elves and Terrans have not attacked the Black Great Wall recently. But what is he doing? Send out many legions to proactively challenge the elves and human legions. Is this provocation? Maybe some orcs are reckless men, but without a military order, can they get out of the Great Black Wall? This is clearly the army of Altai who let his Majesty step out of the Black Great Wall. He was using the orcs to get out of the dark wall to send death to the people and elves. Pleasing people, elves can let them go. Altai did this in the hope that the saints of the two races would allow him to retain more of his people. Because after the destruction of the orc empire in the previous life, he not only retired from the legendary continent, but also took away more than 5 million orcs, which shows that he lives far more carefully than himself. But last time the Orc Empire only faced the Elves, and it was still ten years. Altai''s attitude could be tougher. Which can not help but fight the real revenge. But now it is very different, and the Frost Empire has entered the war. The orc empire not only failed very quickly, but the demons did not participate in the battle. Altai naturally did not want to fiercely resist, but only hoped that after sending enough human heads, he hurried away with his tribe, and perhaps took more orcs and other strategic items . "A huge race, with only one saint, is also tired of living his mother." William sighed, turned around and got into the hole, intending to stay here for a few days. At least figure out how to change the defense here. Otherwise, if one is accidentally discovered, it is still a bit dangerous after all. Even if there is no danger, he will only have one chance to move things in the orc empire. There was only one such operation in the face of the empire. Altai won''t let himself face again. So he has to remove the most gains in this opportunity. one day. Two days. Three days. A full ten days. At a position 100 meters underground, William opened hundreds of underground passages and completely connected the seven cities in an attempt to find a best target for himself. It was during this time that he was still on the forum and saw the news that Chu Liuqiu once again led his team members to the world championship. There is also news of that version update just now. The tens of millions of prospectors on the entire continent of the gods disappeared again and again, attracting the attention of countless forces again. The saints also looked at the candidates at the same time, and seemed to want to use this to figure out where the candidates were hiding ... emmm, unfortunately, these saints have to go to waste again. And if there is no accident, the powerful men of the legendary continent will think that William, who controls a large number of candidates, should now be busy with disappearing candidates. But tonight. He will take the opportunity to evacuate the third city he found, because there are obviously more supplies here. It was getting dark. William was dug into the ground of a warehouse by chance, just when he was about to dig through ... He heard something very unexpected from the orcs'' mouths. "I heard that the recent resources have to be transferred on a large scale, leaving only half of the materials in each city. Do you know what this is about?" "I don''t know what to do, but I do know that the two ''holy veins'' of our empire will also be removed ..." "All the two veins have been removed?" The orc who heard these words couldn''t help whispering. Another orc immediately blocked his mouth: "Be quiet, don''t spread such news." "But how is it possible that the Holy Veins will be moved away, and our speed of practice will not be greatly reduced?" "Well, what if you can''t move? It''s as if we live in Wangcheng. The veins have little to do with us." "Fuck, you''re right, I''ll get an eyeless beast later, let''s bake and eat!" "That''s a good idea, remember to get some salt!" "Success." The two orcs talked for a while, and one of them separated and seemed to get the eyeless beast. Normally speaking. Now is William''s best time to do it. You can kill the two secretly, and kill the others in the warehouse. After all, by virtue of his epic skills, killing this group of Grand Orcs will certainly not be found. But the vein, William forgot the vein ... What could be called the vein of the orc empire? That is a vein composed of countless magic spar. William crouched in the hole and swallowed. How many magic spar there are in Dawn City today, there are almost two million. This thing is not only a treasure for auxiliary cultivation, but also money used by kingdom and empire forces to trade. But Dawn City is poor. Those two million magic crystals are not enough for professionals to cultivate. If allocated, it will be used up in less than a month. Only by stacking them together can a magic formation be formed, which is enough for this group of professionals to cultivate for a long time. But two million ... It''s still too little, and the doubling effect of magic array is not enough. In fact, His Royal Highness really knows some unknown magic spar veins. But now is not the time for the mainland to move, those places are still on the island, and he can''t figure out the location at all. The magic spar veins on the legendary continent, once discovered, are basically pulled up by the superpowers and taken away without leaving. For example, the King City of the Black Leaf Elf has six magic spar veins below, which is enough to prove that the Black Leaf Elves'' heritage is far more than twice as strong as the Orc Empire. William even suspected it. Altai should have paid a lot of money to take away these two "holy veins" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ including why the orcs took the initiative to walk out of the Black Great Wall to die. "You will be removed in two days?" William mumbled to himself. "When do you wait until now?" "I really can''t bear it. Two magic spar veins, let me steal one, only one tenth of one is enough for Shuguang City to develop." William was heartbreaking, with a cypress in his mouth Nisse''s name kept telling her wishes. For ten minutes. William opened his gleaming eyes. In principle, Lord Queen should be able to hear her sincere request. As for ignoring yourself? It should be his request by default ... Anyway. His Royal Highness immediately launched a manual ground smashing operation, and quickly digged up to the Orc King City, a hundred kilometers away, as fast as lightning! As for the Queen Queen, who is far away from the Frost Forest, she drew her mouth blankly. She has never seen such a person who does not want Bilian. Steal it? Even if you steal the warehouse supplies, it is estimated that no one will take care of you too much. If you steal someone''s original book, the queen may be fighting for you. Because Altai paid a price to take away these two veins. but William was always repeating a sentence. "Lord Queen, help me hold on, the things I move will be divided among the three clan." "Forget it, just move. It will be discovered at that time. As long as you don''t let Altai sell, how much you can move is your ability." Bernice narrowed her eyes, such as magic spar No one doesn''t want it. ps: Magic Crystal is used to cultivate Magic Crystal for making magic cannons, magic airships, etc. There are two different types, monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 423： Mutant Groundworm What ordinary people cannot do, what ordinary people cannot do. Regardless of William''s burrowing technique or speed, or his handsome appearance of sleeping in the ground with his limbs large, it is absolutely impossible for normal people to do. Because the epic is powerless. The Holy One is afraid of losing his face. His Royal Highness Prince, who has the hand of God, is skilled at using this skill to the limit. He arrived at the King City of the Orc Empire at a rapid speed, now at a depth of 100 meters. He doesn''t know where the veins are. But just think about it with your toes, the holy veins are not under the palace, but in the center of the city. After all, the role of the Holy Vein is for the training of Wang Cheng professionals. His only fear was that a magical enchantment would appear near the veins, or that something else was being guarded. But anyway, since he has already arrived, he has to stroll around anyway. Can he still turn around after leaving the Seven Fairies like Sun Monkey? "Not to mention the upper hand and the lower hand, anyway, touch a few pulses to the vein." William sent out the soul induction, his dual professional practice, Holy Spirit magic has reached the level of the Magister. The soul can radiate to within 1,000 meters on the ground, and can spread out to 500 meters under the ground. And this is the Holy Spirit magic is a supporting profession, there is no such effect as curse. Normal soul magic cannot perceive so far. "But even then, the invisibility and breath-shielding scrolls are still used, and you have to be careful when digging holes." William did not dare to be too arrogant under the royal city, and there was not only a saint above his head. Legends and epics are also a lot, these guys will have all kinds of sensing capabilities. Although it was discovered, this group of people may not catch up with themselves. But there is no need to provoke them. Time goes by. William gradually dug from the edge of the King City to the inside of the King City. Even if he deliberately slowed down his hand speed, he was proficient ... Proficiency is not slow. As he entered the land below the King City, the world in his eyes gradually changed. That is, all kinds of magic elements are rising rapidly, as if suddenly immersed him in the ocean of magic. "Well, the underground is more than 100 times the magic on the ground. There should be a lot of magic stones in these two veins." His Royal Highness did not dare to carelessly, and did not dare to send soul induction to the ground. So he dug for a while. Soul induction is suddenly blocked and cannot continue to spread outward. "Wipe, it''s the magic enchantment." His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow, but did not stop at the speed of the hand. He dug to the position of the magic enchantment before stopping. "The enchantment of the legendary Magister of the Earth Department, the situation seems a bit troublesome." William shook his fist, and the request in front of him was complicated. It''s not a matter of magic enchantment. William has the hand of God. Even if the enchantment is very hard, he can easily dig through it. But this is the legendary great wizard of the soil system. After he was discovered, one of the tricks that turned the world upside down could make this land rise. At that time, he was like an earthworm and was caught directly by it. Even if Bernice could save herself, she would lose her face. Even if the legendary boss is not present, he will attract others'' attention if he wants to do anything. "What do you do now?" William thought for a moment. He suddenly ventured to dig up, found a corner of no one, exposed his head and glanced outward. The huge palace walls and some very lush and tall buildings. Next second. William hurried into the ground. There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "I said, since the veins are used for cultivation, the palace and the buildings of the strong will definitely be directly above the veins." "In this way, I don''t believe that the legendary native of the soil system dare to overturn it directly, he can only come to play earthencraft and hide and seek with me, so as long as I feel fatal danger, it is enough to run . "His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes and made several rounds around the magical enchantment. After determining the size of this magical enchantment, it was found that this vein was just under the palace and the houses of the strong. He came to the edge of the palace and took a deep breath. Both hands suddenly ripped towards the magic enchantment. It''s stabbing. The magic enchantment was torn out of a hole, and William hurried in. The time was tight, and how much he could move before he felt the crisis. at the same time. The wave of magic enchantment also instantly passed into the perception of a soil-based wizard. He was meditating and practicing right above the vein. He is the Magister who guards the veins. At this point, the enchantment was found to have destroyed waves. Immediately opened his eyes, he quickly stepped into the vein from the tunnel in the house. As for magic fluctuations, why didn''t you wake up the legendary soil legend? Of course, it is because the legendary big man is building a different space in the orc empire. Altai wanted to build a super alien space that could survive eight million or even ten million orcs, and it was not enough to tear the space apart. The land, buildings, and even the cities are built step by step. Legends, saints, they have no ability to create things out of nothing ... Where did those things come from? Naturally moved from the gods world ... Almost so. The construction of a super alien space. Regardless of the department''s legendary great demon mentor, it is effective, nothing more. Among them, space system, soil system and water system are the most important. of course. Without so many legendary great wizards, there is no problem, but a saint, a space department and a soil legendary magic teacher are necessary. There are many legendary powerhouses in the Orc Empire. But the number of great demon teachers is simply countless. After all, you have to find a few who are good at studying magic among a group of reckless husbands. Isn''t this a pit father? From the second era to the present, the orc empire has only a total of five legendary wizards ... This is also the case where the legend of the Orc Empire Magister has not fallen. It took a few thousand years and thousands of years to find five legendary great wizards, which is not easy. Well, the situation William is facing is actually very obvious. There are many legendary professionals on his head, but he does not have a wizard. Altai, the saintly lord, is not in the palace. He is also in a different space, helping to fix the origin of the space and preventing the collapse or shrinking of the different space. In fact, he could do nothing to help. The orc empire has only one space master, and it is difficult to support a super large alien space independently. He can only help. So when William was digging the magic spar at super speed, he did not notice that a soil-based wizard had entered the ground, because the soil-based wizard did not bring him a sense of crisis ... This wizard does not need to dig. Every time he took a step forward, the dirt would automatically make way for him. After all, in a world full of dirt, the soil wizard is the real boss. What''s interesting is that William didn''t find him, and the wizard also didn''t find William. After all, Mesis'' stealth scroll and shield breath scroll are very leather. however. The soil-based wizard quickly found that it was not good. The enchantment had just been torn apart, and the outside of the enchantment was also full of burrows. It was as if some monster had circled around the enchantment for several times, and then stiffened. Rush into it. "Damn, what kind of monster did this hole dig, did it mutate the digging worm?" The orc soil-based wizard raised his eyebrows. He is a soil-based wizard. He can see the formation of these holes. The monster burrowed quickly. It was concluded at a glance that this kind of burrow cannot be dug out by humanoid intelligence ... After all, he had never seen such a humanoid digging so fast. As for the warehouse where the orcs wanted to race was stolen, and even dug into the tunnel. Emmm, he knows a little bit, but when the orcs King City heard that it was dug by a master semi-elf. Almost didn''t laugh. In particular, the guy with Hamel who has Altai''s super-grandchildren, he doesn''t need to go to the battlefield, not to mention he is still a wizard, the treasure of the orc empire, there is no need to pay attention to the war that must be lost. Especially this monster can tear the enchantment of the great wizard ... You tell me this is what a guru professional can do? is it possible? This must be a digger, or some soil-based Warcraft. In fact, what is the purpose of the enchantment beside the vein? First, I am afraid that some orc professionals will steal the magic spar by themselves. Secondly, naturally, I am afraid that certain Warcraft living in the ground will devour these magic spar. But even if he was a wizard, he was just an orc. Not only was Hamel''s face not angry, but with a hint of ecstasy: "If it is really a mutant earthworm, then I don''t have to ask for help. Such a guy is hard to come across. If there is no accident, this mutant earthworm, At least it''s an epic level of Warcraft. As long as I grab him and eat his magic crystal, my strength can at least improve a lot. " William did not know that he was regarded as a digger. He just crazily crashed everything he saw with the naked eye into the ring of space. It was so large that His Royal Highness was unbelievable. Even if he filled the six space rings, he could not take away a vein. But then again, half of the veins should have run away ... And Hamel did not dare to delay too much time, he soon found the trace of the digging worm. But when he saw the digging worm, the operation with no root hair left was a staring dog. "Sink, what a monster is so delicious, the ground digger is not so cowhide." Hamel carefully took out his staff and pressed his left hand on the soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to spread the magic wave. quickly. He noticed a guy who was devouring the veins. "Hiss, what kind of monster is this, invisible and shadowless, hasn''t had any breath?" Hamel asked a little, just now during his magical investigation, he could only feel the trace left by that monster, but that The guy doesn''t have any shape, breath, and is invisible. "Damn it, **** it, don''t **** eat it, you **** monster." Hamel counseled and urged to go, he rushed down the place where William dug, and soon saw one The invisible and shadowless guy didn''t know whether to eat the magic spar or move it, anyway, the magic spar in front of him was disappearing at a very fast speed. But just then. William suddenly turned his head and stopped digging. Hamel felt this stealthy monster was going to do it himself. but His Royal Highness suddenly drew to the center of the vein at a faster speed ... And Hamel was even more surprised. What a **** was this thing that could dig through the magic earth wall he made. After all. One after the other, one wanted to block him, but the other could easily dig through the earth wall he made. When Hamel found out that this guy knew how to run away and did not dare to hit him. He didn''t find his sense of caution getting lower ... After all. He finally saw William''s true body. Can be next second. Thunder light blooms inside the cave. Hamel''s eyes widened, and he watched the earth walls he laid out were hammered, and eventually hit his chest. Another punch. Bang. at the same time. The masters of the entire city felt the battle in the vein and rushed over. ps: ask for a recommendation ticket, for a monthly ticket. Chapter 424： Wild deities (Thanks for the rewards of the car turn fairy) It would be a bit foolish to think of a two-fisted killing of a soil wizard. Ok. Get at least three punches. Especially in the soil, it can be regarded as Hamel''s home field. Even if he was hit with two punches, even if the ribs on the chest burst, the heart almost stopped beating, but he was not directly killed. Hamel hid in a solid earthen ball like enchanted metal, and madly used earth magic to try to entangle William. It makes sense. In the depths of tens of meters, no matter what kind of professionals of the same level meet the magic wizard of the soil system, there is almost no battle. But William couldn''t hold back a pair of unstoppable fists. Even if he couldn''t exert the full power of Thor''s physical fitness, every punch he carried was extremely powerful. No matter what magic blocked in the front, they were all blown up instantly. Just 3 seconds. Hamel, who was in the dirt ball, was dizzy with a hammer, and the elementary elementary body became almost a pool of mud, and almost every inch of bone and flesh was shattered. Had it not been for the elementary element he had condensed, he would have died now. However, he was not attacked again. 3 seconds, 10 seconds. 13 seconds. ... Hamel then reacted, and the continuous attacks were gone. It should be a reinforcement, and let the **** half-elf run away, but in a moment of relaxation. Alas. A punch. Lightning fists passed through the hard clay ball, five sword-like fingers easily pierced his chest, and pinched on Hamel''s heart. William touched Yingying''s extremely flexible heart, and gently held it! puff. Hamel''s eyes widened, and while the mouth continued to bleed, the magic walls around him fell off like soft soil. He wasn''t dead, but he couldn''t maintain such a high-defense shield. Grumbling. Hamel kept swallowing the blood in his throat, and he couldn''t imagine how William could be so abnormal. His Royal Highness was too lazy to respond to the gap between the two, but shot him again, and used soul resurrection on his corpse. Next second. William turned and dug in one direction. Hamel, who was impressed, blinked confusedly. First, he took out a set of magic robes and draped it on the body. Then he used unearthed magic in the other direction to form a burrow ... Bang bang bang. Continuous explosions sounded, a legendary fire department leader, with several epic professionals directly punched through a hole with fighting spirit, and killed over. The leader of the legendary fire department was a violent temper. He glanced at Hamel who was sitting on the ground but was not dead, grabbed his neck and grabbed it, and said viciously, "The veins are so important. Somewhere, someone came in and you haven''t heard immediately. Where did that guy go? " Hamel pointed blankly in one direction. Taylor raised his eyebrows cautiously. At this moment, there are three holes in this area. He must not chase one hole. In particular, Hamel was about to be shattered all over his body. His breath of life was almost lower than that of the undead. The ghost knew if he had been beaten stupid and pointed the wrong way. Just when others were asking in which direction they were going. A strange breath suddenly appeared. "Be careful ..." The legendary Tyler immediately grabbed it backhand. He remembered that when he just picked up Hamel, he should have thought that the unimaginable breath of life should not be a living person. result. As soon as Taylor grabbed Hamel''s head, he watched his body expand rapidly ... boom. With an indescribable energy spreading in all directions. In an instant. Earthshaking. The surface above the explosion lifted hundreds of meters of dirt, stones, and even some buildings into the sky. The sound of vibration spread throughout the entire city. The walls of the palace and the residence of a group of big men seemed to have been hit by the cover of a magic cannon. After seven or eight seconds. A tiankeng was formed here, and hundreds of meters in length turned into a ruined wall, which is horrible. When a group of professionals appeared in the sky, they took a breath. What is this Tyler Tyler wants a strongman to lock the man down? Hamelin was unyielding and rebelled against power with self-detonation? Because Taylor in front of them held Hamel''s remaining head in his hands, other epic professionals were all severely wounded, lying on the ground mourning constantly. Click. Tyler''s head was pinched. The epic professional''s self-detonation could not hurt him in any way. It was just this feeling of being played that made him almost unable to control the fighting spirit in his body. He turned around and got into the ground, chasing after William. at the same time. More legendary professionals came here and screamed angrily, "Look, someone invades the veins, they all chase me down." "Yes!" Other orcs, demons, and professionals then reacted. It turned out to be different from what they thought, but the scene just now is too similar. As long as the brain fills the scene, they can''t help thinking about it for a long time. Tall Taylor grabbed Hamel, who was sitting on the ground and kept receding, even holding his head stiff, regardless of his sorrow. As for holding position, right between Taylor''s double span ... In particular, Taylor was followed by a group of epic men. Alas. This is not just a strongman who locks a man, but also a perimeter man, a man plus a man. Even many conspiracy theorists believe that there is no so-called foreign enemy invasion, that is, the legendary Tyler Taylor is too perverted, forcing him to blame himself. after all Taylor had this kind of operation, and his subordinates of the epic ranks were either forced by Taylor or sent their own bodies. So, Taylor''s circle is messy, and other people''s ideas are normal. William was like a hard-working shepherd, clutching his wool furiously, very fast. Since he broke into the realm and entered it, he has been filled with three space rings. Although he has brought a lot of dirt, he can''t hold these magic spar, there are already more than 30 million! With his soul recovery, he did not plan to let him help himself to delay too much time, he never thought about letting him fight for himself. It is enough to kill yourself directly. Can delay 30 seconds, that is, 30 seconds. Alas. His Royal Highness''s hand took hold of somewhere, and Thunder''s power was responsible for cutting a large spar vein, and then inserting it into the space ring. Seeing that he was mounting more and more, just give him another 3 minutes to fill the remaining three space rings. But the crisis was getting closer to him. Give him a feeling that he can never leave without running again. In the face of this deadly crisis, William naturally did not have to stiffen. Real men always run with their legs pulled, and they are especially handsome. However, a flashing golden yellow thunder figure appeared from his body, staying in the position just now, holding three space rings in his hand to continue his previous work, the technique was even more skilled, brisk, and even with a sense of nowhere Feeling of scruples. So just two seconds. Taylor appeared in front of the incarnation of the thunder, bursting into a punch with infinite flames, and hammered at the head of the incarnation of the thunder. Alas. The deafening explosion sounds spread all over the way, and the innumerable blazing flames are just like normal, it seems to melt the Holy Thunder. Even the surface that is several kilometers away has begun to crack, and flames like magma are constantly rising. This exaggerated scene makes it impossible to imagine what kind of fierce fighting has taken place underground. but. Taylor had to stare. Because the guy in front of him was unharmed, he was still moving away other magic spar in an orderly way, and even looked back at him with a glance, seeming to intend to remember him, and wanted to remember it in the small book. "How is it possible, aren''t you an epic?" Taylor didn''t counsel, he was a legend, the Holy One wouldn''t come, he couldn''t die! It was another punch with a broken hammer. The incarnation of Sheng Lei just raised his left hand, and lightly blocked the punch with his light fingers. The right hand also took away large swaths of magic spar. Small steps moved quickly under his feet, ignoring Taylor''s offense at all. "Well?" Taylor''s cursing voice had changed, and he couldn''t help asking: "What kind of monster are you with such strength? It''s better to rely on our orc empire, don''t you just want a magic spar, later you You can live in the vein and practice. " Saint Ray''s incarnation was flashing with yellow light and lightning as a whole, making it impossible to see his appearance at all. But the epic rank''s alternative momentum cannot be denied. In addition to Taylor''s first punch, the next hundreds of punches went out, not only did not cause any damage to it, but because of excessive force, he caused a fracture of his hand bone. To know. The guy in front just used his left hand to resist his offensive. What a powerful physical body, it''s almost enviable and jealous In addition, the "incarnation of the Holy Spirit" can also reproduce some of the characteristics of Thor''s left hand, which caused him to have a spirit breath. As a legendary professional who has lived for more than a thousand years, Taylor has more or less learned something about gods. He now believes that the ''incarnation of the Holy Thunder'' in front of him is most likely a god, a strange god. "Born in nature, a new god." Tyler took a sip of air, which could be really big. After all, the Fourth Age has begun. The reincarnation of the gods, the gods want to go to earth, there is nothing impossible for the emergence of new gods. Not to mention the true strength of this "newborn deity", but if he can use or even control the orc empire, it will produce great benefits and help to the orc empire. He did not associate William with the incarnation of St. Ray ... Because the difference between the two is too big. So Taylor found out that he couldn''t stop the incarnation of Saint Thunder from moving away from the magic spar. He said just like a tongue-wife, "I know your newborn ''gods'' have extraordinary pride, but our orc empire also has saints. He is stronger than you and can point you to become a true god, Lord God. " "Hmm." William finally couldn''t help but return a word after hearing this. Not only was Taylor not angry, but he laughed like a idiot and said frankly, "It is absolutely no problem to point you to become a true deity without talking about the Lord God. In particular, you should also understand that the elves, humans, and feathers do not have any favor with your natural deities, and that the killers of the Temple of God will not let you go. " "Wait for me to consider." The voice of Saint Ray''s incarnation was electronic, sounding cold and ruthless, he wanted to leave. Taylor didn''t want to let him go. But the incarnation of St. Ray looked back at him, seemingly saying that there is no trust between people? Taylor hesitated. But this guy who shone with yellow electric light seemed to have a hint of doubt and sincerity in his eyes. It''s like a newborn baby. You don''t trust me, why do I trust you. finally Five seconds after Saint Ray''s incarnation watched Taylor. Tyler took a deep breath and gave out a please gesture to signal that he could leave. Saint Ray''s incarnation showed a sincere and kind smile, made an OK gesture to him, and turned his head to leave. Taylor is a little bit unknown, but still makes the same gesture ... Ok. This gesture should be meant to be a gift from a born god? But anyway. He did this for the empire and for the benefit of the orcs. If you can make a good relationship with a natural deity. It''s equivalent to a sage with an orc empire. If this born **** intends to live an orc empire, it will be even more profitable. The Lord Altai will not be alone, and their orcs will be able to talk to other races on an equal footing. Rather than what others ask themselves to do, they have to do. Even let the clan people die. In fact, the more important thing is. When Taylor heard the ޡ, he even decided that this guy was a born deity. He once heard Lord Altai said that gods born in the age of mythology can basically become stronger as long as they devour enough magic and eat enough magic spar. Even easily become a god, the so-called bloodlines and talents do not exist for them at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only the lord **** rank is more difficult for them. This is also the key reason why other races must submit to the gods in the age of mythology. What Taylor said just now that he was taught by the Holy One to be a **** was simply Blibi. But this despised deity''s teaching of the Holy One was such a contempt that it justified his thoughts. Especially this guy dared to venture into the orc empire''s royal city for the magic spar. Could it be because he could become stronger by swallowing the spar? Taylor''s head had been thinking a lot. Just watching the incarnation of Sheng Lei digging and leaving, his mouth still showed a big smile, he has even begun to imagine how the Lord Saint praised him. Ten seconds later. After the figures came to Taylor, they found that it was more than smirking. A legendary wind-bearer couldn''t help but ask, "One of the veins was stolen half. You laughed butt, what about the enemy?" "What enemy, that is a future member of our orc empire." "What do you mean?" Someone asked. Taylor grinned: "Guess what I''ve run into, a **** born, I see a **** born!" "?????" The other legendary men are aggressive, have you locked a man a lot more recently, and your head has become dumb ... But the head of the orc was a tendon. Taylor believed in himself. Is Taylor IQ low? how to say. The higher the value of the force, the less he likes to use his head, because in many cases, there is no need to use his head to do what his fist can do. Conspiracy and tricks are often used by physical people, after all, their fists are powerful enough. ... PS: 4100 words. Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. I don''t think this chapter is too brainless, haha. ~： Update later. Today is not very good. Coupled with the issue of version updates, I need to research. Update in the afternoon will be updated before 9pm. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 425： Utilization value of "Holy Thunder Incarnation" William''s own crimes were not found, and the only one who saw his soil-based wizard had blew himself up. After the avatar was discovered, he also relied on the body''s invincible relationship, which led him to mistakenly believe that born deity was something he did nt expect. His Royal Highness intended to let the incarnation of Saint Thunder hold three space rings to see as many magic spar as they could take, and it would be enough to throw them at that time. Even if the incarnation of the Holy Spirit is dragged, it will automatically disappear after 10 minutes, losing 3 space rings. But the most unexpected thing is that Tyler is just his brother Tyson, Tyder. In order to make good natural deities, I just let go of the Holy Ray incarnation. After he recovered the incarnation of the Holy Thunder, William did not dare to stop here any more, immediately went deep 300 meters underground, and quickly dug back, for fear that someone would track himself in secret. "But then again, since I became an epic, it''s a very profitable decision to pile all my experience on the ''incarnation of Saint Thunder'' and let it last for 10 minutes." William mumbled as he dug into the tunnel. Talk to yourself. "Coupled with Taylor''s determination that the ''incarnation of the thunder'' is a natural deity, does that mean I can really impersonate it. In the future, is it possible to let the ''incarnation of the thunder'' contact more with the orc empire and give them a meaning of ''I'' to trust in them? '' "The remaining experience of His Royal Highness Prince did not elevate the" Incarnation of Holy Thunder "to the full rank of the epic rank. He is looking forward to the special effect that will appear after the avatar skill reaches the full level. This incarnation is not too powerful offensively, unless he is given an epic legendary outfit. Otherwise it is invincible. The Holy One''s offense is ignored. But now he also finds that the character of this avatar is that after copying the hand of his Thor, he can exude a distinctive breath, as if he were a ''born god''. William couldn''t help but grin: "If the" Incarnation of the Holy Thunder "lasts longer, can I really disguise it as a" born **** "?" If this step can really be done, there are simply too many benefits to be mixed. In fact, Taylor''s idea was not all wrong. Because after the beginning of the Fourth Age, some wild gods were really born in the **** world. These guys have the power of epic and legendary ranks almost after birth. They don''t need any cultivation. As long as they devour enough magic spar, they can become gods = saints. In particular, these "born spirits" have all kinds of god-level talents, which are far better than normal fellows of the same level. Although the invincible nature of the "Incarnation of the Holy Thunder" is very perverted, the "Incarnation of the Holy Thunder" will not reveal its true strength without any action, and it is understandable to misunderstand it as the "wild god". As he pondered, William threw the dirt out of the space ring. As he threw all the way, he blocked the underground passages behind him, and even after he finally left the Black Great Wall, he finally found out how many magic crystals he had obtained. A total of 58 million pieces, equivalent to 50% of a medium-sized magic spar vein. Far more expensive than the value of a city''s supplies. Ok. If these magic spar veins are piled underground in Dawn City, at least 20 times the magic power of Dawn City will be increased, enough for millions of people to practice for seven or eight years, and it will greatly increase the cultivation speed of professionals. Within five years, high-ranking masters will continue to be produced in batches. In a word, practicing the dead, the magic spar was gone, and he went to get it. After all. After His Royal Highness arrived at the Dawn Fortress, he went all the way to the Snow Elf King City. As for his original wishes and prayers? Was it long forgotten? After all, Queen Bernice did not give him a response, it was obvious that she did not agree with him. Presumably she should not know what she is doing. Now that she is aware of herself, he will of course take all these things away. but The moment he was about to step into the portal. A voice came into his mind. "Where are you going to say that half of what is removed?" William''s left foot was suspended in mid-air, and he pumped expressionlessly, handing three of the rings to the guard on the side. But when he was about to cross the portal, he suddenly turned back and said, "The space ring will be returned to me." The picture returns to the orc empire. The vein is stolen. Definitely not a trivial matter. Altai the Holy One also rushed back from another space. Within the palace hall. Altai sat high on the throne. He looked at Taylor''s stupid eyes with complicated eyes, but still said deeply, "Do you take this seriously?" "Your Majesty, I tried my best to shoot at him. That guy not only failed unscathed, but also caused my hand to be broken. If he wasn''t a" born spirit ", what would I be better than him? Tyler sulked and waved. Water microscopy appeared. In order to prove that he was not lying, Taylor copied the scene of his contact with "The Incarnation of Holy Thunder" by magic. Altai and other legendary professionals see this scene. Can''t help but be amazed. Because Taylor''s personality and personality like men are terrible, but his strength can not be denied, even this legendary fist is difficult to compete with other legendary professionals. But that god just raised his palm and blocked all of Taylor s attacks, which naturally made people feel a little shocked. In particular, the ''Incarnation of the Holy Thunder'' can not only withstand all attacks, but even Taylor''s power cannot give it a thrust. It''s almost unimaginable. After all, even if he is a professional of the same level, he can''t stand still, right? After this water mirror operation was done a dozen times. Altai was lost in thought, and he wanted to calculate the information about this ''god'', but he was powerless. The entire Orc Empire does not have a fortune-teller who can reach the rank of the Magister. He is a saint, a physics department, and a melee department saint. You are sure to play magic and are not good at it. In the end, Altai could only sink his voice: "I''ll see if I can reach this guy again in the future, but I can''t use the vein to seduce. Because most of the "born spirits" will not trust any forces. Even if we gave him two veins, he would still be wary of us. He will only grow slowly in the dark, until he becomes a true deity, he will deal with us positively. " Tyler opened his eyes wide and couldn''t help asking: "What then? Your Majesty isn''t going to contact this guy in person?" "No need, he won''t see me. If you have the chance, you can deal with him as much as possible. If he always wants to cheat, you tell me to see if I can kill it myself." Altai finished the sentence. , Then waved to let everyone go. Altai has seen a lot less doubts about "born spirits" since he watched water mirror surgery, but he always feels that the goods are still a little problematic. But the holy veins will be dug out tomorrow. If that "natural deity" dares to come over, or even ask for the magic spar, then this guy may really need to devour these things to break through. "Damn, if there is a great spiritual master under his arm, he promises to let this natural deity go back." Altai was very upset, and he even understood why that guy came to the orc empire to steal the veins and not go elsewhere. To make this born deity better is that the physical defense is extremely high. You are not afraid to fight or be afraid of you. You are not even afraid of being here, but you are only afraid of soul control. If Shuguang City wants to develop for five years, it cannot do without the support of resources and money. The 28 million magic spar left by William let the Bloodmoon Witch be placed underground in Dawn City, and it was also wrapped in a magic enchantment. As for whether it will be stolen ... His prince also said that it was not good. He could only hope that some strong men would not be as shameless as himself. But then again. The underground system of Dawn City is very complicated. Someone really needs to steal the magic spar. It is likely that you will encounter a group of dwarves who are ironing. He originally wanted to go straight back. Dougrit walked over, swaying, with the look of wanting but remaining alive. Because William found that this was the real NPC. His favorite thing to do is to give players tasks and rewards. Pretend to be in front of players all day, and his strange hobbies are unthinkable. So before he approached himself, William hurriedly said, "If you have something to say, what do you want?" "Your Highness, do you know when the Chosen One will return?" "I don''t know." His Royal Highness shook his head decisively. Even if he knew, he couldn''t say it directly. Douglett sighed: "Hey, the goal of life disappears at once, the lovely candidates don''t turn around me, and Her Royal Highness doesn''t know when she can come back." "You''re so laid-back, it''s better to practice, or you can be a tutor at Shuguang College." William offered a suggestion, brother, you are also an epic gang with a legendary bloodline, and can go further ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why put With the absence of a candidate, you have nothing but a life goal. Douglett shook his head: "The guys are not interesting because they are not candidates, they don''t lick." "........." William pondered for two seconds. You''re right, normal people must not be as fierce as the players licked. "I want to take a risk now. Is your Highness interested?" Douglett said again. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow: "Where?" "I want to find the ruins of Poseidon, you know, I am a water warrior, a magician, and a dual professional, but since I got the epic title, my strength has been stagnant for decades. I want to go further. I know, I have that potential. "Dougrit clenched his fists and said confidently. "No," William said decisively. "Huh?" Douglite couldn''t believe it. You grave thief, who specializes in digging the remains of gods, wasn''t excited or happy when he heard the news? "Oh, I didn''t have the time to float with you on the sea. You can find Captain Jack and take the Dawn of the Sun, and let him walk around to see if you can find the ruins of Poseidon." William did not know where the remains of Poseidon were. But Douglite said this, which means that he has some clues. His Royal Highness Prince does not intend to go, but can only give some support. If Douglite can step into the legendary stage, then Dawn City will have an extra hole card. William watched him leave. A very unexpected news came suddenly. It turned out that Caesar, the second prince of the Zhige Empire, would marry seven days later and invited him to the wedding. His Royal Highness glanced over the wedding list and gradually fell into contemplation. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets dig (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 426： The right to inherit the throne The second prince of Zhige Empire is going to get married. The wedding is still huge. That was also sending a message to the outside world. Caesar Zhige will become one of the heirs of the emperor. The bride he was about to marry was named Orfila. Although his status was not as honorable as the princess of the human empire, his blood was still no worse than them, because she was the granddaughter of a saint. How many sages in the Zhige Empire? According to the situation of the previous life, there were six or seven people who appeared. As for how many people hid, William really didn''t know. But just by looking at the situation of the saints of the Zhige Empire, we can already find a problem ... The human empire is too strong. Powerful, they are confident enough to explode, which is why the Empire Professionals dismissed them when the Dark Invasion appeared. Because any human empire is so powerful that the three elves must unite in order to fight against them. Even in terms of saints, the three elves have no more saints in the human empire. The bride named Olfera, her dad is an empire general in the legendary realm. Not only does she have real power, her majesty also has an army of 800,000 professionals, but she is also the peak of the legendary realm. As for her grandfather''s name has long been forgotten, or no one dare to say his name. Everyone in the world calls it the Warriors of War. The title of the Holy Saint was dazzling. But others had to take it. Because this old guy is too fierce, he is not only the founding hero of the Zhige Empire, but also one of the twelve saints of the living human race. It is precisely because of this immortality. Only the empire of the Gego could successfully separate from the empire of the setting sun. "When I think of him, I think of Old Hank. Why is there such a big gap between you and your grandfather, you are still dead?" William sighed. He did not know when Old Hank broke Environment, the iron will be bleeding. The twelve saints of the human race at the end of the second era were all powerful men. Although it is not as strong as the main **** level, but there were no such characters in that era to participate in the war, the strongest in the dark world is just the saint level. But after so many years, the twelve saints of the human race seem to have only five left. There is only one sacred war sacred in the Imperial Empire, and one in the Sunset Empire. The remaining three are among the other continents. Some of them died in the dark and invading wars, while others died of their long lives because of irreversible injuries to their bodies. As for someone with a fake death, no one can say clearly. After all, most saints die in battle, and the old dead saints are still nothing. "What gift should I give, if it''s too good, it hurts." William is a little uncomfortable now, and his least favorite is to attend someone else''s wedding. Although this also gives myself a group PY opportunity. But he didn''t know when he could take things back. According to his ideas, brushing the face is the cheapest and most affordable way, but now obviously it is not the case that people will not be present and gifts will not be given. "But in what capacity should I pass, please paste it clearly and clearly. The word" elf prince "is not mentioned above, it means that black leaves, moonlight, and snow elves will have their own invitations. I represent the black leaf elf. I just need to represent Dawn City. " In fact, there are advantages and disadvantages to this approach. Caesar Zhige did not label me the black leaf elf, which made it very convenient for me to cooperate with the Zhige Empire in military and commercial cooperation. As for the disadvantage, I don''t have the label of the elven prince. That really wants to fight with some forces, they will not get used to whether there is a black leaf elves behind me as a backer, it is likely to kill me directly. Because of the power of the human empire, they really do nt advise the elves ... As for why Caesar Zhige''s wedding is special, it means that he will become one of the heirs. It was the prince who had no chance to inherit the throne, and basically had little right to speak, and the empire did not deliberately publicize it. They can only practice in the imperial palace; In particular, the throne of the human empire is very interesting. These tribal emperors will directly tell who has the opportunity to win the throne, so that these princes will fight and grab. As long as the prince has not harmed the interests of the empire and has not killed his brother, it is not a violation of the rules. The emperor will also choose a prince who can inherit the throne based on the vote of the cabinet minister and his own thoughts. The prince who has not been named, needs to slowly cultivate and become stronger. Only after being named and recognized can he fight for the right to inherit the emperor. However, the later the prince was named, the less likely he was to compete for the right to inherit the throne. One of the ways they compete is to see who has the most and strongest forces behind. Let''s say that. Each battle for emperorship represents a reshuffle of the empire. What these princes have to do now is to take away the rights that belong to the emperor step by step. How do I get it? How to build new forces? How do you control these forces? These things are what the princes with inheritance should learn. That is to say, the great emperor Zhige is training their emperor''s mental skills and let them learn to control and use power. Every battle for the throne of the human empire. After the new emperor ascended the throne, it was basically a big shuffle of the empire. Although this will lose some strength, it will also maintain a part of the vitality of the human empire. Because of the lost part of the forces, new forces will inevitably rise and replace them. The human empire has never been short of powerful men. It''s just that the empire is so big. If the guy above him doesn''t die, they won''t have a chance to rise. Today, the Great Prince is the strongest and has the most supporters. As he is a wizard, he is supported by the magic temple, the academy of magic, and some powerful magicians in the empire. One of them. The same standing behind Caesar Zhige is not weak. The Warriors of the Universe, which cannot be shot, are not counted. Because the saints will not participate in the battle for the throne, nor are they interested in participating in the battle for the throne. But his father-in-law is a general in the army, possesses the title of Imperial Marquis, and Caesar''s background in the Imperial Fighting Academy is his supporter. The three princes were also one of the heirs who had the opportunity to compete for the throne. But because the second prince, Caesar, had only an ambitious licking dog, he suddenly gave away a fruit of life, which not only healed most of the injuries of the Emperor Ge, but also extended his life span for many years. This led the Emperor Zhige to arrange such a marriage for him, and it was also considered that he joined the battle for the throne. But the eldest prince and the third prince belong to the same brothers of the same mother and father. Seeing this, the three princes did not intend to compete for the throne, and gave all the forces behind him to his brother to increase their hole cards. So it looks like a wedding. It is better to say that this is also an appearance and standing team of the forces behind Caesar Zhige. Fortunately, when His Highness Prince sold the fruits of life, he had the heart to invest in Caesar Zhige. Although the last prince inherited the throne, he knew that even if Caesar Zhige had no fruit in his last life, he participated in the battle for the throne a few years later, and he almost became a new emperor. Especially the power behind the great prince is too much, even if William supports him, he will not get much reward. After all, no one will remember you. Sending charcoal in the snow will make people remember their whole life. The fruits of life he sold, whether Caesar or Emperor Zhige were remembered. The emperor even had dozens of favors for him, indicating that the human emperor still remembers himself. Even more interesting is that the ''fruit of life'' sold by William also reduced the favorability of the great princes and the three princes. Almost so. Even if he didn''t support Caesar Zhige, there was nothing he could do. Because the big prince really wants to inherit the emperor''s power, after mastering the empire''s power, he will find a way to find his own sword because of revenge. Who can withstand this damn? "I have to say that the emperor who supports a human empire is in the throne, it feels really cool, especially the investment is large, and the return is also not small." William thought for a while and knew what he should give. "Ten thousand magic crystals, this kind of strategic material should give Caesar a great advantage in some fields." "After all, there are mines in the house. Although I don''t have many magic crystals, I really don''t lack magic crystals." His Royal Highness thought for a moment, and then he was asked to prepare these things. He doesn''t need to worry about investing now. Caesar Zhige could not inherit the throne. He had nothing, and he did not lose his blood. It may also cause Shuguang City to be hit by the Zhige Empire. But as long as Caesar Zhige becomes Zhige the Great ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he will get ten times, hundred times, and thousand times the benefits. The only thing he had to do now was to support the second prince like everyone else. Because the biggest change in this life and the last one was that Caesar Zhige married the great-granddaughter of the Warriors, which increased William''s determination to invest in Caesar. This also shows that Emperor Zhige is very optimistic about this filial Kaiser Zhige, and he also pulled a strong backup for him. "So, I''ll go to the Zhige Empire to the wedding after three days." William thought for a moment and decided to make some preparations. Because there may be a confrontation with the forces behind the Grand Prince. Of course, this is rare. After all, this is Caesar Zhige''s wedding, even if there is a confrontation, it will not be too obvious. Most of them are fighting outside by the forces behind them. "But as a lord of a neutral force, I still need some cards, and certainly can''t just go by alone." William thought for a moment and decided to pull the Blood Moon Witch. If it is still possible, it is best to bring the legendary Golden Dragon, Jie Ge, to support the scene, and let others know that Shuguang City is not easy to bully. As for Ember, Diablo, Tyrannosaurus, etc., they have no chance to follow him to stop the Empire. They are only grand masters, and only when they become epics, can they have enough identity and strength to participate in such things. "In fact, the most important thing is that if I set up a team for Caesar Zhige, I want to start a battle with Royal Beast City, and that''s one more reason." "Well, find a chance to pit Royal Beast City once. The reason why these guys sell me Warcraft at a high price is because they are supporting the great prince." ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 427： Real Slap Three days passed quickly. William originally wanted to go with the legendary Golden Dragon Geralt. It''s a pity that this old guy doesn''t know where he went, he is not in Dawn City at all. He waited for this guy in Dawn City for three days and found that he had to take the Bloodmoon Witch to the Zhige Empire without returning. The royal city of the human empire can also be called the imperial city. William once made a stop there as he traveled to the far north. Because the guru professional is not worth mentioning here, he is also afraid of a careless, let a guy who does not look at his face and directly kill himself, it is a bit loss. As the largest city in the Zoge Empire, even with his eyes of thunder, this place cannot be seen at a glance. The Imperial City has a population of more than ten million, and more than 80% of the professionals. The legendary and epic ranks are not bad, but in some special streets, you can really meet them easily. When the two appeared from the portal. I saw sixteen giant portals around, and many professionals came in and out. There are many business travelers, freelancers, mercenaries, and even guys who come to the wedding like him. However, William still calculated his name in the Elven clan, but his reputation in the human camp was just average. No one knew himself, or they didn''t know how he looked. He will not greet some guys actively based on the memories of previous lives. And to say that he has a reputation in the human camp? There must be. In addition to this group of people know that he is the most handsome of the legendary continent! I also know that he is the only victor of the Dark Invasion, and that he is a butcher who keeps the Chosen incessantly. These legends are very useful. At least it doesn''t make people take themselves too seriously. "Follow me." William said to the Blood Moon Witch. Long legs, big breasts, and the witch nodded honestly, slender beautiful legs followed closely behind William, and behaved like a little daughter-in-law. In fact, the Blood Moon Witch also has memory, can think, and can act on her own! She even remembered how William had pinched her all over her body, leaving only a pair of eyeballs. And Messie did not use her soul control, but the Blood Moon Witch completely took it as her main subject, and she did not dare to avenge William, which means that Messs could not show her extraordinary magic talent. It even shows that he can make the Blood Moon Witch go further. This is the reason for the Blood Moon Witch to completely surrender. Now wearing a red magic robe, the Blood Moon Witch, her exquisite face and seductive figure cannot be covered, and naturally attracted the attention of many people, but no guy with short eyes came to tease her. Because William and her breath are all epic, they are both handsome men and beautiful women. It seems that they have a big family and powerful couple feeling. Especially Caesar Zhige recently got married. There are many powerful professionals in the Imperial City, and the locals in the city are not sure whether they are guests of Prince Caesar. "The buildings here are so high, they block the sun, there are very few green plants, and the pedestrians on the street are in a hurry and look very uncomfortable." The Blood Moon Witch suddenly said. William nodded: "The pace of life in Dawn City is relatively slow. Except during the war, civilians are very leisurely. The Zhige Empire implements a military management system. You see that these civilians have a purpose and act quickly no matter what they do. That is because when they are 18 years old, as long as they can cultivate combative and magical professionals, Join the army for at least three years. These are personal habits developed by the military. " The Bloodmoon Witch thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "This seems to be very good, too, Lord Lord doesn''t want to borrow it?" "No interest, not to mention the population of Shuguang City is not enough. If the civilians joined the army when they were 18 years old, who would come to plant and mine for me, will you?" William waved. The Zhige Empire is the strongest among the three human empires, an empire with a population of one billion. During the war, an army of more than 100 million can be pulled out instantly. Although the average quality is certainly not good, the huge number is also very useful. Countries with military control systems always make William feel that civilian acquisition seems too tired. This strains the country. If it is not the saints and legends on the head, there will be no time to play. Not to mention that William can brush his face. There are many civilian professionals in Dawn City. They have not joined the army or the Dawn Mercenary Corps, but William really wants them to contribute, which is a one-word thing. It doesn''t need such trouble at all. The two walked all the way to the east side of Zhige Palace, where most of the adult princes and princesses lived. As for the west side, there are many nobles of the Zhige Empire. The two walked along and spent three full hours, but they also saw a lot of things that Shuguang City did not have. William is not too curious. However, the Grand Duchy princess, who has been sealed for hundreds of years and has been hanged, looks a little dazed. A floating ship in the sky. Various Warcraft flying in the sky. Towers that are ten meters or even tens of meters high. Even when the two passed the Zhige Empire Magic School, they saw a dozen magic towers on campus. There are thirteen magic towers with a height of hundreds of meters. This also represents the thirteen legendary Magisters, and they are all powerful with legendary titles. And this is the Imperial Academy of Magic. Not all the Great Magisters of the Zhige Empire. When the Bloodmoon Witch saw these magic towers, she stopped for ten seconds, took a deep breath, and continued with William. His Royal Highness glanced at her, and saw her lowering her head without talking, and suddenly smiled: "What''s the matter, seeing the Tower of Magic can''t move?" "Master, can you say that the master can successfully become a great demon teacher?" The Bloodmoon Witch was very worried. She was worried that her faith would suddenly burst, and even more worried that Mesis would fail. William chuckled: "Then you''re really worried, no matter who in this world may be stagnant, but Meses can''t." The blood moon witch''s eyes lighted up, but in fact she did the same. Because Meses is a magic teacher of the whole department! !! !! Since the master showed her a whole line of magic, she has completely regarded Mesis as her faith. "Oh, who is Mexis, who speaks so madly, have you in this small group of professionals been so secretive?" William looked up at the talking young man. This was an epic wizard, who looked very young, but he became a wizard in his thirties, apparently a genius. He was followed by two wizards who were both epic-ranked. They didn''t seem to be very old, but they should have stayed in the wizard''s realm for a long time. They wore the same white magic robes, with delicate gold lines on their sleeves, and they seemed to be teachers or students of the Academy of Magic. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow, and suddenly reached out and held the Blood Moon Witch to be shot. Huh! He slaps lightningly. Alas. The magister who just spoke flew hundreds of meters like a cannonball, smashed into the door of the Academy of Magic, and sent him directly home. This moment. Countless people on the street all look at their eyes here, seemingly wondering, who is it, dare to provoke the mentor of the Imperial Academy of Magic so much? Is it the mentor of the School of Fighting? But it seems not. Then if these two epic professionals are outsiders, even the nobles in the empire, they are dead. The two wizards behind that one were equally aggressive. Lying down. How dare you do it? Did nt you just say Mexis, who is you? Are you crazy? But they couldn''t see the speed of William''s shot at all. That really hit them, and they were obviously not qualified. And William narrowed his eyes. "I''ll reply to you, too, so there''s no cover in this mouth." While he was talking, no one noticed that he had shattered the voice-reel in his sleeve. "Damn it, grab me." The magician who was hit by the fly covered his swollen face, and walked back with a group of people, including not only some students and mentors of the Magic Academy, but also the patrolling Imperial City Guard. But this is just a patrol squad. The captain of the guard is a master professional, not an epic professional. But this is the imperial city of the Zhige Empire. As the guard of the imperial city, he has no fear, as long as he is not facing the legendary strongman, he has the confidence to do what he should do. Just like William, the young guru professional reached out and said frankly, "Please bring out your ID and come with us." William glanced at him and went to the police uncle''s wizard to pull out his invitation. Seeing this scene, the young imperial city guard couldn''t help but whine: "Dawn of the city, are you the guest who came to the wedding of Prince Caesar?" "Yes!" William narrowed his eyes. This question and answer. Instantly let everyone on the street suddenly realize. No wonder you dare. Lord of Dawn City. The lord of the neutral camp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Prince of the Black Leaf Elves. In particular, this product can capture 5 orc fortresses by sending 4 million heads in one day. This mother is a ruthless man! This guy with the title of a butcher is very good if he doesn''t kill, just slap ... Please post without identifying him as the Black Leaf Elf Prince. But many of his reputations and names were made by himself, and they also knew it. This situation also makes the Imperial City Guard a little difficult. He is just a guru. If he is facing an ordinary epic professional, he dares to catch it without any scruples. But William had too many labels. But the exorcist, who had just been exiled, yelled: "Look, catch him. The prince broke the law and pleaded guilty, let alone a prince of the black leaf elf." Huang Cheng guard swallowed his throat and was about to open his mouth. A faint sound came to everyone''s ears. "How do you say the prince violated the law?" Caesar Zhige wore a black robe and slowly came out with a group of men. As soon as the mage''s face turned dark again, he turned his head and wanted to leave. "Catch him and let him understand the consequences of insulting the prince today." Caesar Zhigo finished, and the other guards did not hesitate to arrest someone immediately. But the situation is obviously not so simple. Another young man appeared wearing a black robe. The King of the King Empire! Peter Zhi Ge glanced at William, and then sneered at Caesar: "When were the Magisters of the Zhi Ge Empire beaten on the street, and he was going to be captured instead? My brother, tell me, does our empire have this law? " ps: monthly ticket, recommendation ticket (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 428： Chaos Lord, Thor William heard this sentence and ignored it, just watching Caesar Zhigo quietly. He wanted to see how the second prince solved the problem. He thought of a lot of ways, such as Caesar didn''t pay attention, or used some kind of law to deal with it, otherwise he would give in first, or even ask himself to apologize. After all, this is the trouble I caused. But through the trouble, it is also possible to see whether it is necessary for William to continue to make additional investments in Caesar. So, the second prince''s next performance was a bit interesting. He went straight to the wizard. Suddenly shake hands. Snapped. Applause rang through half the street. The young wizard had been swollen on the left face, but now a red palm print appeared on the right face. The other party is already a little embarrassed. But the wizard did not dare to fight back or even hide. Even though Caesar was only a guru professional in front of him, all behind him were field fighters, and behind him was a powerful legendary professional. And he was just a dog leg of Peter the Great. Then Caesar came to him and pointed to his face: "Did I hit you?" Gollum. The young wizard shook his head nervously. Caesar pointed to William again: "Did he hit you?" The Magister was already aggrieved and was about to cry. But still shook his head. Peter finally couldn''t help it, shouting with his teeth gritted: "Who gives you the right to let you be a magister of the School of Magic?" "My father just appointed me as the commander-in-chief of the Imperial City embargo. Someone lied and slandered my guest. Then you should fight, you disagree?" Caesar said a word, and ignored the embarrassed Peter. But Peter was not reconciled, he sneered: "I will give you some rest time when my brother is married, so don''t blame me." Caesar didn''t hear it at all, just like a good brother, patted William''s shoulder with a smile and said, "It''s really embarrassing to make you encounter this kind of trouble as soon as you come to the Imperial City. Tell me next time I come back and I will send someone to receive you. Peter is a biting mad dog. Many of my supporters have been provoked by his men. " "Haha, have they hit anyone by hand?" William asked well. "It really isn''t there. Most people don''t want to stop trouble at Imperial City." Caesar shook his head and smiled. "But aren''t there guys like you who aren''t afraid of trouble right now?" William shrugged with a smile. His purpose was twofold. One was to keep them from bullying themselves. The other is, of course, to warn these idiots that they can''t speak out to everyone. Are they still magicians? The magic goddess doesn''t know respect, so you should fight when you talk nonsense. Caesar''s solution may leave some hidden dangers or handles, but his approach will definitely make his supporters very comfortable. have to say. This is a very good way to win. His Royal Highness is not his subordinate, but an ally! Ten minutes passed. William brought the Bloodmoon Witch to Caesar''s palace. Many people have come here at this time, and a banquet is being held. Basically, there are more young people, most of them are epics, grand masters, legendary professionals Mu You, they are all secret teams, and will not appear on this occasion. This group of young people belong to the spokespersons of the major forces and came to give Caesar some support, and even for the next period of time, they were responsible for solving many problems for Caesar. Caesar was holding the Royal Highness''s shoulders very closely. He didn''t know if he was taking advantage or what he wanted to do, and introduced it to many professionals who were drinking and talking about things. When many people saw William, their eyes were a little complicated, but they all greeted with a smile. Because William had just troubled them and had nothing to do with them, even if they thought that William was one of their licking dogs, and wanted to make things happen in secret, they wouldn''t treat William on the surface. of course. Some guys are born to look at anyone, and it''s good to get used to it. "The black leaf elf prince, naturally knows, the war in the extreme north, the Dawn mercenary regiment also became famous in the first battle, and 4 million candidates were buried in one day, thus winning 5 orcs to compete. . "The talking young man picked up two wine glasses and handed one to William. He then introduced himself: "Kean Angus, Thunder Fighter!" William smiled and shook his grip with fellow fellows, and the sparks kept flashing. "Sixth place in the Grand Master''s rank of the Eastern World Mo Wu Conference, I did not expect Brother Keane to enter the epic rank so soon." Keane Angus drew his corners of his mouth, and when he pulled his right hand back, he felt like he had been stunned. However, he did not expect the famous Dawn City Master, who even knew his name, said with a smile: "I am a freelancer, I am a self-cultivator, and now I am 28 years old before I enter the epic level, which is still a bit slow. Prince William is not only in charge of thousands of troops, but also the lord of Dawn City. Under the circumstances of Li Wanji all day, he can also become an epic professional in just two years. This is enviable. " Next. It''s a process of getting to know each other. Since Caesar Zhige had the right to inherit the emperor, in addition to receiving the support of some forces, he has also recruited many talented professionals who have relied on themselves. Freelancers like Keane Angus have no background behind them and practice on their own. When the Demon Martial Assembly did not appear, life was not too good. Although the ranking is very good, the resources given by the top four forces may not be the best. But relying on Caesar is not the same. There was a lot of aristocratic support behind Caesar himself, and now he has money. As long as he can inherit the throne, this group of professionals who have no other power behind can also be regarded as dragon ministers. William drank the wine and looked at some people around him, his eyes flickered slightly. At this moment he saw a pretty good looks, but unfortunately a flat-breasted little girl, who was entangled with Caesar Zhige, did not care about his marriage the day after tomorrow. Of course, this situation is also excusable, because the emperor and prince of the human empire can take many daughters-in-law. envy "By the way, isn''t she Goya, the daughter of the president of the Eastern Federal Chamber of Commerce, a very hot-tempered female gunner. It seems that because Caesar Zhige slept her and lied to her money, but did not intend to marry her, he almost let people come home with guns and guns, and I do nt know what is going on. " Eastern Federal Chamber of Commerce, a family-type chamber of commerce. In addition to the president is a legendary professional, there are several dedicated legendary professionals, the size of the chamber of commerce in the Zhige Empire ranked second. Such a rich super chamber of commerce. If you want to go further. That only invests in the heirs of the emperor, hoping that he can bet right, from now on he can get the full support of the empire. "Fansett." William looked again at a tall, somewhat handsome young man, the son of a legendary general in the Empire of Ge, who would also have a place in the army in the future, but he died in He Yu War of the races. "Kassadine, nephew of the Eastern Mercenary Trade Union Branch, is a powerful professional with both fire and water." "Ulman, not very familiar, but his clothes should represent the Temple of Light." "But ... Akaro, isn''t this the biological son of the Lord of Chaos?" His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow. This Lord of Chaos was not easy. As early as the end of the Second Age, before the Zhige Empire was founded, Chaos City had appeared in the Eastern Regions. After the establishment of the Zhige Empire, not only did it not annex the Chaos City, it also left a large area for it. The most important thing is. The Chaos Lord is also very powerful. He is not a saint, but many saints do not want to provoke this guy standing on the pinnacle of legend. Because this Chaos Lord has both time and space talent! Everyone is saying that as long as he can be sanctified, he must be one of the most powerful human races. William did not see him as a saint in the last life, but speaking, this buddy has not broken through from the second era to the present. It is estimated that there is no hope in this life. And the birth of Akaro is definitely the old son of the Lord of Chaos! But what''s not good is that he didn''t want to be sanctified before he gave birth to his son, intending to let him inherit his family business. But I have to say. Chaos Lord''s gene is also no one. Although Akaro is not as professional as the Chaos Lord four professions. (Time, space warrior / time, space law system) But he also has time and space talent. It''s just that he used the time talent in the melee profession and the space talent in the legal profession. A word. This Akaro, who possesses the cowhide gene, also shines in his last life. Although he has not become a saint, he has successfully reached the legendary professional. His Royal Highness swept around and almost knew the guys. There were some forces that had never supported Caesar Zhige in his last life. But now, due to the butterfly effect, the neutral forces of Chaos City have begun to come forward to support it. The army behind Caesar Zhige is more powerful, and most of UU Reading are melee professionals. Behind the great prince Peter is the magic temple and the magic college as the backing. In addition, Peter''s magical talent is very good, which has also led many great wizards to be very optimistic about it. William began to realize that he seemed to have nothing to pretend, because the forces behind Caesar were stronger than himself! But the most extraordinary thing is. He didn''t even see the students and mentors at Imperial Fighting College. It stands to reason. Caesar came from the Empire Fighting Academy, and those mentors and students should be the forces behind him. But he was thinking. The Combat Academy of Zhige Empire is here. There are seven or eight guys, either epic or guru. One of the Thunder professionals seems to have just broken through to the epic level, and the breath is still not stable. Caesar walked in front of the young man, gave a heavy hug, and smiled with surprise: "Haha, I did not expect you to go out and practice it, it will become epic!" "Oh, I didn''t suppress the fighting spirit in my body." Thor smiled reluctantly and looked at William. His Royal Highness raised his eyebrows, and his mood was very complicated. Is he going to perform well now? Ok. It''s not just the hands, it''s the two arms. And Caesar obviously did not know Thor''s identity. When he saw William along the eyes, he introduced: "The Dawn Lord, the same Thunder professional, has just become an epic power. There must be many common languages ??between you two. . " "Well, I think there are many ..." Thor nodded. "..." William shrugged, was able to speak, and tried to do as little as possible. ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 429： Cant control his own Thor His Royal Highness apparently did not anticipate that he would meet the reincarnation of Thor on this occasion. Now this guy is hiding very well. Even if he is always hacked, it never makes people guess that he is the reincarnation of Thor. After all, according to the truth, the guy who was hacked by thunder should be the one who was disgusted by thunder. Thor strode directly in front of William, holding out his claws. The sparks flashed. The masterpiece that William imagined did not appear. Because so many years have passed, Thor''s left hand has long become his own. Thor is obviously unable to **** it directly. As for the previous time, it was not a change of hands. It just absorbed enough energy to completely strengthen the left arm and right hand. "Does it work well?" Thor asked, squinting. "Ang!" William looked up, looking proud. "Does it feel comfortable?" "not bad." The two had a simple conversation, and the amount of information made the eyes of Caesar''s Mithril alloy dogs all stare. Then they saw William and Thor walking side by side, seemingly planning to talk privately. At this time, many people looked at Keane Angus, the same thunderfighter. The buddy just had a good chat with William, and even shook hands affectionately. "I don''t, it''s not me, they have nothing to do with me ..." Keane Angus shook his head in a panic, indicating that we are professionals, not everyone has this hobby. The nephew of the president of the Eastern Mercenary Union, that is, Kassadin touched Keane with a wine glass, asked curiously, "Isn''t it particularly cool among you lightning professionals?" Keen Angus turned black, glanced at his buttocks, and said in a deep voice, "Do you want to try my electric light dragon drill?" "No need, I am a professional in water and fire, I can help myself." Kassadin shook his head with a look, and there was a sense that ordinary people couldn''t understand themselves. The banquet continued. When the two left, they came to a side hall. When Thor wanted to speak, William threw out a soundproof scroll, for fear he leaked something. But the side hall is not far from here. The sudden wave of magic caused many people to choke, and then many people raised their ears and found that they couldn''t hear anything. This situation is even more pensive. Even Caesar was a little embarrassed. Is this hobby real, or you won''t use soundproof scrolls. Then he glanced again at the **** moon witches who couldn''t cover the long beautiful legs, which was just eye-catching! Sitting alone in the corner, she was drinking, her poor eyes were so pitiful that people could not help but see it. "Men and women?" Caesar felt his chin and seemed to know something. "Is it that you took my left hand and took my body again?" Thor''s eyes were complicated, although he did not intend to inherit the legacy of the previous life. But this guy will dig his own grave and appear in front of him like this, still make him very tangled, really want to beat William. His Royal Highness did not know what he was thinking, but it was nothing more than to slap himself, kill himself, scold himself in secret, and so on. So he gave a soft cough: "It''s obviously not what you think, I don''t know why, your body will automatically come to your door and let me use it ..." "Speak nonsense with your eyes open, is your skin so thick?" Thor pulled his mouth out, and I couldn''t move his body for the rest of his life. You grave robber, shameless man, even in front of Lao Tzu, said that my body in my last life was cheap? Lad. You have the courage and the skin. William shrugged. "Look, I know you don''t believe it, but that''s the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask Mexis." One word for Meses. Thor apparently stayed for a long time. He squeezed the meat on his thigh and couldn''t help asking: "Do you know who Meses is?" "I don''t know, it''s my woman anyway." William said in a confused expression. "Oh, cough, cough, cough ..." Thor had just swallowed a spit, and almost became the first reincarnation of the **** to be strangled by himself. Thor believes that William knows he is Thor. Because the moment the two of them met, William''s left and right hands trembled more or less, and even made a wonderful connection with Thor. According to Thor''s idea, as long as William''s mind is OK, on ??the way to dig the grave, he knows that he is digging the grave of the gods. When he saw himself, he should know that he was the reincarnation of Thor. But he didn''t know that Messi was reincarnated. There is no dispute that Meses is a magic goddess. But these three words are the names of her before she became a god. Basically no one knows her name except a few main gods. Ever since Meses became the Lord God, in those long years, he never used his original name. Now the little arm cub in front of me, said that the magic goddess is his woman, it is even more surprising than the Pope of Light entering the realm of the Lord God. Thor took a deep breath, and suddenly didn''t know what to say, and even asked suspiciously, "Really?" "This is natural, do I have to lie to you?" William pointed to his handsome face, the world''s unparalleled, the goddess of luck and the goddess of fortune to fight for themselves. Thor suddenly raised an eyebrow: "No, you are a half-elf, and you are not yet an adult" "..." His Royal Highness drew his mouth. "Well, I don''t plan to ask Mesis to expose your lies. But this kind of thing, you a little virgin had better not talk nonsense. Even if Messi has a good relationship with you, if you know that you are slandering her outside, it is likely that you will slap your skin and cramp and refine your soul into a **** betrayer. " Then the reincarnation of the thunder **** went on to say, "You also seem to understand from the side that Methus should also be a **** reincarnation. But since she is willing to support you, and I will give you the rest of my body, then I will not take care of it. " Thor took a closer look at William, and he found out that this eye was also the Thunder Eye that he hadn''t used because he was in pain. You have to say that without Messi intervening here, he would never believe it. "Hey, I don''t know if my statue is so handsome after being cut out ..." William watched him sink into thought, and didn''t dare to squeak. The guy in front of the glory of the northern god, since he can supplement his brain, naturally he does not plan to talk more. Anyway, the black pot had mess carried. The relationship between the two guys seemed to be close friends at first, so naturally he didn''t have to say anything about digging his own grave. finally. Thor patted William''s shoulder: "The fourth era has begun, and our reincarnation gods are not easy. Don''t leak our news if it''s okay. Although it doesn''t matter if you leak, it is always a trouble. "You just stayed in the Empire of the Gego, and the saints didn''t find you?" William was curious. "Lao Tzu ..." Alas. A lightning fell from the sky, hitting Thor''s head. Next second. Thor''s reincarnation stood up at a speed that was so proficient and painful. He rubbed his smoking hairstyle at will, and coughed softly: "You see, I cursed my reincarnation, and they guess Death can''t imagine me as the reincarnation of Thor. Even if I think I am a reincarnation, I will only think that I am a little **** cursed by the thunder god. " "As long as it is not the reincarnation of the Lord God, will the Holy One not be too concerned?" William asked curiously. Thor raised an eyebrow and smiled. "You just have to ask mesis. Don''t ask me." After talking. The reincarnation of Thor is obviously not wanting to talk too much with William, and he will leave when he gets up. William hurriedly stopped him and summoned his incarnation of Holy Thunder. That moment. Thor couldn''t help but stare wide, looking at this glittering Saint Ray incarnation. Because he was aware of the breath of the new **** in the body of the Holy Thunder. His Royal Highness saw Thor''s eyes and said immediately: "Old iron, there are tricks to make him stronger?" Thor made several laps around the incarnation of St. Ray and punched out a few times. A few minutes later, he rubbed his painful fist, shook his head and said, "There is no way to become stronger, but you can disguise it as a new god. The breath on him is strange. Is this your clone?" "Correct." "A very good avatar, which will probably have a big effect in the future." Thor wanted to leave again, and he didn''t want to communicate with William anymore. I don''t know why. He always felt like saying a few more words and he couldn''t help feeling good about him. To know. He is the reincarnation of the Lord God. He possesses a mind comparable to that of the Lord God. Although he had lost a lot of things through reincarnation, the things he preserved were undoubtedly the most important. however. The moment William looked at himself again with those sincere eyes. Thor couldn''t help it ... Ding Dong. [Hint: Thor Thunderfield has 130 points of affection for you. William smiled in his heart, but didn''t show it, he just said with a little shyness: "Research and learn? You reincarnate as Thor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I really want to try how big the gap between you and me is." Thor originally wanted to refuse, not afraid to lose ... Emmm, in fact, he was also very worried. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for a thunder professional who was taught by Mexis to have a professional who has his own body? But in his mind, it appeared that this was a friend of Mexis, and the idea that he should give a pointer, he nodded in difficulty. Ok. The key is that during the discussion, he can take the opportunity to storm William, which is the key reason he promised. Anyway, Thor thinks so, but he can''t imagine it anyway, he has raised so much favor with William. Ding Dong. [Hint: Thor Thunderfield wants to give you pointers] [Mission details: Thor Thunderfield is a powerful Lightning professional. He uses the power of Thunder to reach the peak. The longer you persist, the higher your Lightning skill level will be. If you can persist for 30 minutes without losing, you will get a talent on it. If you can beat him, you will get two talents on him. [Task Difficulty: Unknown] [Task reward: 3.4 million to 13 million experience. "Nice!" William clenched his fist secretly, and finally received a pointing task. "After defeating him, you can get two talents?" His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, it seemed a bit difficult. Even if you have the hand of Thor, you can''t exert any effect in the face of the real Thor. at the same time. The two found Caesar, borrowed the platform, and planned to discuss it directly. ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 430： "New and Old" Thor War! Thor, who was reincarnated as Thor, is the fastest professional in the empire of Zhige Empire. From beginning to epic. He shared it for four years. So far, he is only a student and not a mentor. Not only did he break the practice record of Zhige Empire professionals, he was also called invincible. Because every time he stepped into a new realm, he would challenge everywhere, and over time, hit all the way from the intermediate to the master. He did not lose once. Regardless of any professional. No matter your space, time or space, even if you have both space and time, it''s the same. at least. In the Fighter College, in this imperial city with eight million professionals, he is invincible. Although he did not participate in the magic martial arts conference. However, the first person in the Dongwu Mowu Conference could only choose to avoid war when facing him, for fear that he might steal the limelight. So when everyone heard that William was going to discuss with Thor. Many people were surprised or wondered if Thor''s invincibility was true. At the same time, they also want to see how powerful the Dawn City Lord who has just entered the epic level. "Akolo, you are both a space and a time. Although you regret defeated when you were the Grand Master, you can still compete with Thor. Do you think this Dawn Master can beat Thor?" Caesar looked to The Thunder rising from the ground did not ask back. The biological son of the Chaos Lord was a bit uncomfortable when he heard the past. His father has not lost since the end of the Second Age to the present. As a son of his own, he accepted the true biography of his father at home and listened to his instructor at Zhige Empire College. As a result, he was defeated by Thor, the iron golem, and was uncomfortable. But many people also said that let him not care about the outcome. Because the Grand Master rank is not enough to give play to time and space talent. Only by becoming a professional in the field and a Magister can we truly touch the power of space and time. Only by truly feeling the extraordinaryness of these two talents can we exert the power of these two rules. But two battles with the same Thunder professional. To say who is stronger. "Obviously Thor is better than that. I''ve never seen such a strong player in the Thunder department," Akaro said with enthusiasm. Kassadin heard the conversation between the two, but had a different view: "Did you not hear that William might be the reincarnation of Thor? The Southern World Demon War Conference, he released the Thunder field at a high level, who can you ? " That''s a word. Everyone had nothing to say. Could it be a battle between the new and old Thor? After all, the four major powers are rumors that William is the reincarnation of Thor. But Thor played the title of Little Thor in the Eastern Region. The two should have never met before, but when they first met, they said a lot of things that were incomprehensible. It''s going to be a fight just now. Alas. There are a lot of them. William didn''t know what these guys were talking about. He was nervous and cautious now. He and Thor were both professional. But the use of Thunder is simply one of heaven and one of earth. His only advantages were fleshyness and Holy Spirit magic. So when the magic enchantment of the legendary rank rises. William surrounded the arc, his eyes turned blue, and shouted, "Come, let me see and see your little thunder, and let me see how Thunder works." "........." The outsider thought he wanted to ask for the Thunder element himself, but Thor knew it was more ridiculous than himself, especially when he saw the grave robber digging his own grave. Make a thunderbolt and kill William. Thor''s hands on. Lightning and thunder are all around 100 meters. Lightning fell from the sky, densely packed, and terrifying. And he hasn''t opened the Thunder field yet. But William turned and thundered. Thor saw this scene and almost spit out 10,000 years old blood. Carrying a fist with a large sandbag, he gave William eight punches. "Ola Ola Ola Ola ..." Quick punch. The roar was loud. Completely unavoidable. His Royal Highness didn''t know that Thor could break out the sonic offensive, a short time uncomfortable one. It was as if he took out his weapon and dealt with him. Especially when Thor shouted, the Spit Star blasted on his face with an electric arc, which was really annoying. But as a Thunder professional, naturally understand that Thunder professional is famous for speed, plus he is a ranger ... Half of its attributes are piled on Agile. In terms of moving speed and attack speed, not only did he not fall behind, even better, so his counterattack was not slow. William slashed across Thor''s left arm. The abdomen was suddenly punched, tens of meters backwards. But this short separation. Let the negative effects of Yin Lei appear on both of them. this moment. They both chose to stop. William put away the knife, not borrowing the sharp edge of the legendary weapon. Thunder God nodded, indicating that he was no longer borrowing his talent effects, Yin Lei. no way. The reason why William took out this ''Thunder Slash'' was that the thunder **** used the ''yin thunder'' effect. If that was the case, Thor would cause a super crit to himself every 20 seconds. The actions of the two of them were unknown, but no one said anything. Next second. The two again looked like two barking bulls, banging together with the electric light. Rumble. The earth shattered. The bull''s wrestling between the two can''t be separated for a while. But they raised their heads at the same time, and their eyes instantly dazzled. Buzz! The sound runs through the audience. Two eyes burst into lightning while facing each other. Countless flashes of lightning swept in all directions. Among them, the high temperature generated by the lightning collision location has already generated plasma, which corroded the large floor under the foot. "His, both of them are strong and fast, but how do they feel awkward, especially why they don''t open the Thunder field?" Van Sit asked suddenly. Keane Angus, also a Thunder professional, can only smile bitterly at this time: "They are all epic powers of Thunder, and their resistance to Thunder attributes is already very strong. For them, the Thunder field not only can''t cause too much damage to the other party, but also burdens themselves. After all, to open the field, it is necessary to consume vindictiveness all the time. " "But I don''t understand, why don''t they use moves?" Goya, the daughter of the president of the Eastern Federal Chamber of Commerce, asked with curious eyes. "Talent!" The Bloodmoon Witch suddenly said. Everyone turned to look at the past, the Bloodmoon Witch no longer spoke, but Keane Angus thoughtfully: "It''s just a discussion, they don''t seem to be letting go, they just want to see whose Thunder talent is better . " "Well, why didn''t you let it go, the little thunder **** has grown up." Thor was really angry, and the Dawn City Master in front of himself, determined that he did not want to try the feeling of being detonated by the overcast thunder, first took out his weapon of the year to discuss with himself. But this guy in front of him is obviously more fierce after not using weapons. This electric eye-catcher was unexpected. But his fists in the previous life are so tough, they have changed dozens of punches in a short time. He had a stupefied nose and a swollen face, and his hand bones were broken! This is all about hitting yourself. I''m so angry. So Thor planned to stop hiding. He directly used a method of true thunder attachment to catch William riding on the puppet. So everyone saw that his whole body was completely turned into a blue and white color, and the body of the element seemed to have been completed. Everyone in this sight stared at the dog. Even Akaro took a breath. But will William counsel? He knew Thor had N cards. But my own flesh. He did not dare to open the "Sheng Lei Wu Shuang". After all, the side effect is to reduce the full attribute by 50%. This thing is a hole card, but the "Soul of the Soul" is turned on. The full attribute is soared by 40%. . Breath of both sides soared again. One is the increase in Thunder damage, defense power, and a lot of real damage. One is skyrocketing all attributes. The fierce battle went directly into the heat. It seems that both punches and kicks have the power to destroy the world. 3 seconds. The 100-meter-long enchanted metal floor was destroyed, and a thunder slurry was rolling on the ground, as if a stream had formed. 10 seconds. Thor, avoiding William''s fist, came to find a kick back, and bumped him into the enchantment. But this hasn''t stopped. Thor seemed to turn into lightning at this time. He was out of shape at this time, and when William did not respond, his punch was hammered on William''s chest again. Alas. The enchantment of the legendary big man cracked a gap. William spurted blood from his mouth, and he still didn''t have much resistance to the Thunder attribute at this time. Thor''s Thunder talent is too strong, 70% of the Thunder attributes are real damage. If it is not healed by himself, he may be unable to carry it. But he did not give Thor a chance to continue to beat himself. He used the light of dawn on his fist and broke out 30% of his combat value, and the same punch went. Thor decides to block hard, and saw countless thunderous fighting between his hands, forming a shield of light. Bang. The fist collided with the Lightning Shield of Thunder. Let thousands of Thunder spread throughout the ring. One of the more impressive is that. The shock wave that exploded just now had eight layers of force, all bounced on William''s body, causing it to break through the enchantment under the cloth of the Great Magister ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fly into the palace like a shell. Someone just wanted to talk, but Caesar shook his head and let everyone watch with peace of mind. The two seemed to be angry, and seemed to want to prove something. Now is not the time to stop. Doze and doze, how much can the palace be worth? I don''t know if William heard Caesar Zhigo''s heart. When Thor rushed to himself, a sudden shock of dawn broke out. moment. The two bumped into each other. William''s Dawn Shock judgment is even better. He held Thor''s head in one hand, rushed for thousands of meters against his body, and smashed through the palaces before stopping. But next second. The body was hammered out by Thor''s fists embedded in the building. His two fists turned into a fist of Thunder, which hit William''s chest. Alas. His Royal Highness flew into the sky several kilometers away, his chest appeared with two imprints that could not dissipate in a short time, and his breastbone burst. However, he refused! So next second. William fell from the sky. Thor stood up. When the two sides collided together. Hundreds of meters of sky into a thunder field! The professionals in the entire imperial city heard the thunderous thunder that was ringing through the sky ... And Caesar Zhige glanced at a group of professionals who came over, and glanced at the half-destroyed palace, and smiled reluctantly: "Two friends consult and discuss ... "How much is this ..." Caesar whispered in a voice that no one else could hear. "I''ll give it to you." When Goya saw Caesar''s fiancee coming, he immediately held Caesar''s arm, and said something diligently. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 431： A tie is a tie. Someone killed me. The scene of Caesar Zhige eating soft rice because of poverty, let alone what the fiancee saw. A shocking thunderstorm just now. Let the sky turn into a sea of ??thunder, and the endless thunderbolt is about to sweep across the earth. Some great demon teachers saw this one after another, forming a space battlefield of tens of thousands of meters for them, and did not plan to let them return to the ground to continue their destruction. Otherwise, this wave of thunder will really fall to the ground, Caesar''s palace will disappear, and innocent passersby and other buildings around will also suffer. William is now completely separate from Thor. The attack that just described as a mutual damage attack method instantly reduced his health to 20%, thereby activating the immortal effect of the talent immortal and increasing the blood return speed by 500% for 30 seconds. Thor originally discovered that William was about to enter a near-death state, and was about to ride on him for a good meal, only to see his injury, and then recover at a crazy speed. "It''s so difficult, are you a half-elf or a half-devil?" Thor was a little hesitant, but the scene in front of him didn''t keep him. He also wanted to try whether the guy in front of him was qualified to use his left and right hands, and what was recognized by the magic goddess. Damn it. I don''t agree. So when William suddenly took out his bow and arrow, planning to play long range. Thor suddenly smiled at His Royal Highness, "You come remotely, I will come too." I saw his right hand lightly. Click. A flash of lightning seemed to fall from the sky. When the dazzling thunder light hacked over Thor''s head. A lightning spear with a length of two meters already appeared in his hand, and the electric light was dazzling. All the thunder in the thunder sea at the feet of the two, all walked into Thor''s body and poured into the lightning spear. When Akaro saw this move, his heart shook. As a professional in space and time, he had an unavoidable illusion. Not only did he feel that way. Some legendary professionals are equally shocked to look at the lightning spear, because they also have this idea. at the same time. The fatal crisis William felt was more than a hundred times stronger than others. He immediately used the shield of light, wrapping dozens of light shields around his body. but. When the lightning spear in Thor''s hand was thrown away. Alas. The lightning spear had already penetrated William''s chest, ribs, and heart! William has just recovered more than half his health under this lethal crit, less than 10,000! He half-knelt on the sky, spitting the blood of the flashing arc with a big mouth, watching the lightning spear inserted into his chest slowly disappearing ... It is a spear that runs through space and time. It was a spear that was thrown and hit. Thor glanced at him slightly and didn''t say much. Resist a shot? Is it already dying? Very average ... but. The moment he just wanted to look back. The strong breath of life reappeared from William''s body. He is like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. Stand up again! Blood was left in the corner of His Royal Highness, and Resurrection Armor once again brought him to life. At this point he glanced at the countdown on the information panel, which was 13 minutes before he could hold on for 30 minutes to gain a talent. So even if he ran out of cards, he still had to stick to it. "You are really resistant!" Thor looked at him curiously. William in front of him did not take small tricks, because for William, even the tricks were not as fast as his blood. But every time you finish the big move, this ratio can return blood at a faster speed. It is simply a vigorous Titan. But at a time when everyone thought William was exhausted and couldn''t stop Thor''s offensive again. Saint Ray Warriors! open! Increases all attributes by 80%, increases attack power, defense power, and movement speed by 60%. This is still not up to the full level of Shenglei Warriors. But at this moment, it is enough. Everyone saw that the breath of William in front of them rose again, as if from a struggling sheep to a cute tiger! He was so imposing now that he rushed to Thor with the sound of a booming sound, when he did not respond. A punch hit Thor''s face. Alas. Half of Thor''s face was smashed into deformation! The whole person was about to fly out. William grabbed his arm again, and suddenly pulled it back, his right hand beating Thor''s head like a pile driver. Bang bang bang. Teeth flew and blood spurted. After William opened the San Lei Warriors, each punch brought exaggerated strength and real damage. For a few seconds, Thor was like a large sandbag, with a big bag full of hammers, and a handsome little face being hammered. "Let go." Thor sighed angrily. He was not without the ability to resist. He was just surprised that William had so many transformation skills for Mao, and accidentally let him catch a gap. In particular, he is the main **** of the Thunder system of the gods world, so he shouldn''t have too many tricks. And just after he shouted. The crowd saw hundreds of incarnations of Thunder burst out of Thor. Those incarnations of thunder all over the sky. Kill William at the same time. The strength of each Thunder Phantom has the strength of an ordinary epic Thunder professional, especially the duration of these Thunder incarnations is much stronger than William imagined. that''s it The Prince of the Prince did not occupy a few seconds of combat advantage, and was again hanged by countless incarnations of Thunder. He turned into a sandbag this time, letting the group of thunderous incarnations find rhythm, and did not fight back. Ok. Next. Watching the melon-eating crowds around him, they saw the Dawn Lord holding his head, curling his legs, and letting these guys beat him up. Because anyway. With Williams, who is unparalleled in the Thunder, his defense is increased by 60%, and when his health is below 50%, the endless talent will also give him 50% of his attack and defense. Well, his own defense is beyond the imagination of normal people. There are now 23,000 points! !! !! That is. In addition to real damage, if the enemy draws A and does not exceed 23,000 points of attack power, it will not only be 0 damage to him, but also restore him to 4% health. The situation in which Thor summoned hundreds of avatars seemed to make a clearance for himself. However, the thunder clones of these epic ranks, Ping A''s attack power is about 20,000 to 25,000. Because no matter how badly this group of avatars beat William, they could only keep it at 50% of their health, and even slowly floated up. Thor was unwilling, and he was also involved in the besieging. Then William was still motionless. let''s hit. Even if you are exhausted. I won''t be killed. Lao Tzu is so meaty. Want to kill me without a fatal blow? impossible! As for this scene, the melons on the hands of the people eating melon really fell to the ground. Caesar Zhige was also dumbfounded. For the first time, he saw a guy who was besieged by hundreds of epic professionals, but he would not die. Akaro murmured to himself: "This Dawn Lord is not a ranger. The skin is so thick and thick, how do you say the shield battle?" "........." After hearing these words, a certain legendary shield war of ear spirits left the battlefield silently. He couldn''t help crying now. When he was in the epic rank, he could resist at most five. The beatings of six enemies of the same order will no longer be cold. Compared to this ranger, he is a younger brother now. Then came the moment of witnessing the miracle. Thor, who was reincarnated as a Thor, did not want to continue playing the hole cards, and he and these hundreds of Thunder incarnations carried out an inhumane massacre against William. 1 minute. 2 minutes. 5 minutes. This extremely inhumane beating lasted for ten minutes. However, no matter how hard Thor and Thunder incarnate, no matter how hard they besieged, William did not kill William, and even kept his health at about 50%. Achieved with a duration of 30 minutes. William St. Ray''s unparalleled state is about to disappear. When Thor wants to use his trick again, he immediately stretches out his left hand and yells, "Stop!" Thor gasped and incarnately surrounded him. His Royal Highness said with a sullen expression: "Although I can fight with you for a day, but I believe that you have to be stronger in Thunder talent, I give up." "How can the **** special fight for a day, are you being beaten for a day?" Thor pumped his mouth and didn''t say the sentence, but he still uncomfortably shook his fist: "You are not trying, if you are Hold on for ten minutes, and I''ll give you some benefit. " "No, we are learning from each other. There is no need to divide life and death. These ten minutes have proven that you have this ability. You can''t beat me, I can''t kill you, that''s enough." William shook his head like a rattle . He didn''t wait for Thor to continue. Then they separated many thunder gods and said to Caesar: "Study can stop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It doesn''t make sense to fight like this, let''s divide the results next time!" After that. William''s shameless paw scratched the enchantment of the legendary gangster, hurried to Caesar, froze lazily, and said happily, "You are as invincible as the same class in the Empire of Ge, and you can give it Loosely. " Caesar opened his mouth and wondered what to say. Huh! A flash of lightning fell in front of William. Thor came to him, and said in a deep voice, "Are you sure?" "A tie is a tie. Can a real life-and-death duel be played for 10 minutes? It hasn''t been scored in 30 minutes. Of course, it is a tie." William pouted. "Then play one more time." "No interest, I don''t know if I''m letting you, let you play for ten minutes, just to see how strong you are!" "No, fight again, this time I will use three tricks!" "It''s boring, I''m hungry and go to eat." "Why do you come back for me!" "No drip." "Shameless man, Lao Tzu will look for you, let her know who you are, and you''re dead." William turned back and grinned: "Go and go, I will not stop you, you have the ability to come to the city of dawn." Thor was almost going to be mad. His Royal Highness was naturally not interested in fighting him again. Because you can hear the tone of others. Lying down. Three moves took seconds. He should be angry now. That must not be played again. His hole card is gone, and he doesn''t know how much he has. It''s great to mix a talent. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. It''s already the end of the month, so vote and dig. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 432： Just lemon? [Hint: Thor Thunder''s pointing to you has been completed. [Hint: you persist for more than 30 minutes] [Hint: you get 8.5 million experience] [Hint: You randomly get a talent of Thunder Thunder''s "Thunderbolt"] "My Nima" William couldn''t help coming back from the thunder god''s follower, and could not help but curse. Turned out to be the annihilation of the Thunder. This talent is not a top-notch talent, but it is also an epic thunderbolt professional who should have possessed it. Let''s say that. Wood has this talent. You can''t count a powerful Thunder epic professional. [Talent: Thunder''s Death: 20% of your Thunder attribute attack power will be converted to real damage. It''s that simple. But this is a very stable real damage talent. Allows William to deal a considerable amount of real damage without relying on weapons and equipment. You know, William''s Thunder attribute attack power is about 8000-13000. That is to say, with every attack, in addition to normal damage and crit damage, he will have a minimum of 1600 real damage. Seems a little low. Can''t stand the real damage can be stacked, William''s attack speed is also very fast. Except for a few meat shields that can defend against real damage, most people can''t stand it. "Unfortunately, I didn''t get Thor''s true thunder possession, or it was really hurt to call it explosion." His Royal Highness sighed. Thor''s true thunder possession would be accompanied by 70% of the thunder in almost every move. The real damage of the attribute, if it was not enough meat, blood returned fast enough, long ago killed. "But then again, find a chance to fight with Thor a few times in the future, to deceive his lightning spear, the incarnation of Thunder, and any other tricks, that is called blood gain." "Well, at least if he doesn''t want to kill me, go to him and single him out." The banquet could not continue. William and Thor singled out, and it was a demolishing contest, more buildings than who demolished. Fortunately, Caesar''s wedding was held in the palace, otherwise the two would be talked about even if they would not make people complain. And just when His Royal Highness planned to say hello to Caesar, and wanted to go back to his residence to rest. I saw two women Caesar left and right. He was darkened, a little overwhelmed, with a hint of confusion and despair in his eyes. Caesar was not arrested on the spot by his fiance. After all, they didn''t dare to do anything. But when Goya told Caesar that when he was going to pay him to rebuild the palace, the beautiful little Caesar was very happy and directly kissed the super rich female gunner. But the bad thing is. Not only did his fiance Orfila see it, he appeared before him the next second. Alas. Caesar, now a master, faced his fiance in the epic rank, and almost scared Goya to his side. If he was not the second prince of the Zhige Empire, he would have been beaten on the spot or he would be blushed and swollen. No way, even if Orfila is not an epic, she is also a fire thunder double melee martial artist. She seems to be relatively small, but she really needs to use her family skills. Her body has expanded at least three times, not to mention fists and legs. Such a clip! Caesar was cold. In particular, Orfila is the great-granddaughter of the Warriors of the Warriors. As long as she doesn''t let Caesar cut off her grandson, she will really kill him. The Emperor Zhige would not say much. He would even say to the elders of Orfila: "They are young people. They fight at the end of the bed and at the end of the bed. cough. This is what William thought of. After all, Caesar seemed to be bronchitis at first, even if the little sister of Goya had fallen asleep, she had not been married. "You talk first, I have something here, let''s go first." Caesar was holding a beauty on each of his left and right hands, and he greeted everyone with a smile on his face, and planned to leave step by step. "Have your Highness gone!" "His Royal Highness," said a group of people in a tone that seemed to be seen off to the dead. Caesar''s mouth twitched and decided to turn his head away. He was taking a hesitant step, waiting for a good buddy to find an excuse to drag him away from the sea of ??bitterness. As a result, none of them wanted to care about themselves, and they all watched the show. "Mom sold a lot, and said that she would give good support. That''s the counsel. When you really want to fight for the throne, you must not run out of everything?" Caesar also vomited in her heart, and was dragged away by the two women relentlessly. Seems to have a winner. William watched Caesar leave, and shook his head with a grin, "I pedaled two boats, someday!" "It makes sense, the Lord of the Dawn City said this wonderfully." Akaro sighed with sigh, and then glanced at William, and suddenly laughed: "However, judging by the appearance of His Highness William, even if he pedals more than one boat , It seems nothing. " William coughed, "You''re welcome. I''m not yet an adult. I''m still single." After that. He left with the Bloodmoon Witch without looking back, for fear that the gangsters would say something again, in case the Bloodmoon Witch turned back to report to Mexis who became the Great Magister, wouldn''t he be cold. "After all, pedaling two boats may be I m finished after I die. William took a deep breath and stopped thinking about these things. He glanced at the message list. The vast majority of professionals present today, as long as they are not the guys who have aversion to him innately. Basically have been brushed with 100+ favorability. If you are in the party for a few days these two days, you can get 300+. no way. Looking handsome is the ox. Men and women refuse! Even if Thor Thor made him half annoyed, he didn''t reduce his favorability, it shows that the relationship between the two can still be eased by brushing his face. but. In this banquet hall, there was a person who did not like him, and even when he appeared, there was news that his preference was reduced. "Rodaldo, the thirteenth place in the Eastern Demonic Martial Arts Conference, a dark, soulful melee wizard!" William raised an eyebrow. This guy is a bald man. Professional. According to the truth, this freelancer who has no power behind him will have to live by Caesar in his life. After all, he is a master wizard professional, and if he wants to become stronger, he must eat books. Only rich people like Caesar can provide him with thousands of magic books. "But he and I have no resentment. What does it mean to reduce my favorability by 300 points out of thin air?" William thought about the scene of drinking and talking to him. Rodaldo didn''t show boredom. I even like chatting with myself or asking for something. "Well, that''s the spy that Prince Peter inserted?" William thought for a moment, and didn''t plan to expose it immediately. After all, he has no evidence to say that his favorability with Caesar is only 600+, and he has not reached the level where he can meet or convince him deeply. When Rodaldo caused a great loss and impact on Caesar because of the leak, he would speak again. Or find evidence, then you can get greater benefit from it. Three days passed quickly. Caesar Zhige, a local tyrant, didn''t know whether to persuade or sleep in Orfila, but he didn''t stop him and Goya from getting along. Otherwise, Orfila is well aware of the meaning and knows the advantages of the Eastern Federal Chamber of Commerce to support his man, so he plans to share Caesar with Goya. In short, he is still holding banquets these days. Entertain guests who come to their wedding. William also took the Blood Moon Witch here for three days, and stretched out PY''s hand to many innocent professionals. The operation was fierce, and the average monthly income of Shuguang City increased by 250 ... 10,000 gold coins, which did not count him as a trip. What made him feel interesting was that Rodaldo, who had reduced his favorability, also appeared frequently at banquets, and seemed to have the meaning of PY. Between words, there was a meaning to be good with other people. unfortunately. A bald man, who looks ugly, is the thirteenth master of the Mowu Convention. He always ridicules them with each other. He is not qualified. Everyone present was either a spokesperson for a powerful force or an explosion of personal strength. Basically nobody cares about him. So Rodaldo saw William who stole his limelight, and his favorability was frequently reduced! But this kind of ugly, low-powered guy still has to join the circle. William was deeply moved by the shamelessness of this person. But then again. The way that Rodaldo licks a dog, most people don''t think of him as a spy, which greatly increases his security. As long as he can become Caesar''s dog leg later. Can''t help avoiding some core secrets. When the time comes, they will make a huge loss for Caesar. But anyway. William''s days in the dying empire are coming to an end ... Within the Imperial Palace. There is a prescription in the back garden with round feet and 100,000 meters. There are many rare herbivores, or tamed flesh-eating Warcrafts. The trees and flowers around them are also colorful and picturesque. And on one of the lawns. The wedding was officially held. The deputy commander of the Eastern Temple of Light Temple, the priest of the legendary realm, is the host. Under his guidance. Caesar, in a black aristocratic gown, exchanged rings with Orfila in a white princess dress. And when the two new men kissed together. With the applause of thousands of guests, they also formally married. The most annoying thing is that Goya, the female gunner, not only sang loudly with applause, but even left tears of happiness. Ok. Nothing fancy. The typical Westernized wedding is basically a bird-like, especially the rules of the Zhige Empire, so don''t want to see any new tricks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he originally ran to eat. Almost in the next second. His Royal Highness took the step of ignoring six relatives, went to the dining area, and found many precious foods that could increase attributes. "Come, just a lemon." The Bloodmoon Witch obediently clipped him a magic lemon, the super sour kind. William glanced blankly at her: "I don''t eat lemons." "There are oranges, oranges, and jujubes here. Which one do you like to eat?" The long-legged witch blinked and took out a plate again, which was full of sour magic fruits. "I don''t eat sour things," His Royal Highness said solemnly. "If you don''t eat, don''t eat, why do you want to kill me?" The witch grunted and grinned. "Ah, I wipe ..." William clenched his fists, he was not the type of Caesar, and he was fooled. Because the Blood Moon Witch is usually silent, so much talk today, there must be a problem. So he asked mysteriously, "If you have something to say, what did you find?" "The master broke through and returned to Dawn City." "Really?" "Well, this is the message from the host, shall we go back now?" "I haven''t eaten the rice yet, let''s go after we finish." "Hello, do you want to pack?" "Don''t be ashamed, I''m also the prince of the Black Leaf Elf, I just met the same family just now." The Bloodmoon Witch nodded nicely! But His Royal Highness coughed again: "But take a bit of everything and bring it back to your host." "It''s dripping." ... ps: monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, not William''s wedding, do not want to think with your head ... (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 433： Goddess drive to William arrogant came and went quietly, do not take a cloud, no one knows little witch beside him, in the end how much to take away delicious drop. As for his Caesar in the end and what to talk about. Also unknown. After all, each to attend the wedding of Caesar Ge forces, has different needs and different forms of support. East domain such as the Federal Chamber of Commerce, is the daughter of the president and give, and give money. There may be supported on the force, but not too much. Gee, His Royal Highness Prince very heart sigh, he has not seen such support its own. Even the little princess was his face and brush by brush gift, only to usurp the success. The temple of light and mercenary support of trade unions, is almost all kinds of solidarity. Really want to dispute arises, they pin down the most is the magic and the dark halls of the temple. After all, less than a critical time, the four forces dare not, I do not want to participate in human rights to inherit the throne of the empire! They have to maintain their independence and their due status. What Caesar really relied on was the factions in the empire, the School of Fighting, and many professionals who depended on him in his personal capacity. As for the battle between the two princes, the vast majority of the dead were also the professionals under Caesar''s hands. Representatives of forces like William, in addition to supporting property, are supporting human resources. Otherwise, they will be around from outside the Zhige Empire! E.g. Dawn City, which is also a neutral force, declares war on the Royal Beast City that supports the great prince. In the city of dawn, small rivers, green grass, and trees are endless, and the terrain has been built from low to high into the black leaf forest. In a world that doesn''t need greening. For cutting down trees urban expansion area, William without the slightest guilt. No way, the legendary continent is too big, and the population is not too large. Basically, where no one exists, all are forests, grasslands, rivers, and lakes. So far, Shuguang City alone has 1.8 million civilians, half of whom are professionals. "In five years, I want this city to have a population of at least 3.5 million." William suspended high above Dawn City, secretly deciding a goal. The population of 3.5 million is not too many. But Shuguang City does not need to buy slaves to increase the population. Because now in the southern region, Shuguang City is definitely the largest neutral camp. Not to mention the treatment of those professionals, including the welfare of civilians, and the comfortable standard of living, it has been a few streets away from other kingdoms. Really want to settle here more than uncountable civilians. Coupled with the peculiarities of the Fighting School and the School of Magic, as well as William''s reputation for so many years, Shuguang City''s status in the southern region is not much worse than the three kingdoms. So now we want to come here to settle civilians, at least is elementary professions. William and Seattle had just said. He let the dawn of the city''s high cost of land, and now that goal has apparently reached. Let''s say that. If civilians are employed, the more so base, that the birth of the baby''s blood potential, not too weak. The next year, not to mention the updated version, the gods mainland will usher in the second magic recovery. "If there is no accident, this time after a magic recovery, civilian blood gods continent, there will be almost no small improvement. 70%. Almost 70% of all civilians will have practice qualifications. Wait until the third magic recovery, humans can become gods mainland basically elementary blood. Professionals already has a good bloodline, or even increase the potential for blood again. That is, since then, the gods of the world will not have ordinary people. All NPC will have a grudge practicing magic and qualifications. "William took a deep breath. Oh, except for a lot of orcs, fish people ...... The magic recovery has a total of three times. Each time the changes are made more exaggerated and powerful. After the third time. The average magic concentration of the nine continents will be nearly one hundred times higher than that at the end of the Third Age. Among them, magic metal veins, magic crystals, magic crystals, and even various gemstone veins will appear frequently. "Then the population of Shuguang City must be many, many, many, and we must promulgate the welfare policy of multi-life and multi-support, so as to keep up with the times and make Shuguang City stronger and stronger. After some simple reverie. William gave this idea to Deputy Odom City Owner. For this policy and publicity plan, he was only responsible for the idea, and this blond little man was the person in charge. The prince Gushan dwarf empire, the heart of the Zionist always never disappear. He is always thinking that Dawning City is getting stronger and stronger, which can help him to restore his country. Subsequently. The Prince''s Palace went down to the divination shop. When Mexis became an epic professional, he also had the opportunity to break through. It has now become a full-line Mage. True legend. That''s it. As long as she does not leak out her identity, which will attract the attention of the magic temple, the power of Dawn City will skyrocket. At least in terms of security, there will be no threat from any kingdom or high-end neutral camp. Crunch. William pushed in. The divination shop was the same as when he first came. He had no changes. The crystal ball was placed on the back shelf. The structure inside the house was very simple and basically there were no extra jewelry. Messi sat lazily on the boss chair, cuddling the cat. To say something more, the Blood Moon Witch was standing side by side like a little maid. "Oh, Lord Lord, what kind of wind is blowing you, is this divination, or the future?" Messi said with a smile when he saw him in. "That''s what you said, it''s too far-fetched." His Royal Highness counseled, holding the chair honestly, sitting opposite Mo Dao. Mexis tapped on the table with her long fingers, and she lost sight of the Bloodmoon Witch, who immediately said: "The Lord Lord once told a thunder professional named Thor that Mexis was my woman. . " "............" William looking for a black, immediately banged the table and shouted, pointing to the Blood Moon Witch: "can you eat rice, words can not utter. I had good intentions take you to participate in the Ge two princes of the wedding, you were sealed for hundreds of years this little princess can eat good things, and now you do this to me, I sad ah! " "You know, my heart hurts, this way, I go first, bye." His Royal Highness the Prince to slip away. Francis ink but waved his hand, motioned to leave the Blood Moon Witch, she is smiling to see William said: "? How, how you want her to you, warm bed thing." "This ...... Of course not, I was brought is a person to sleep, a person to eat, a drink, a person growing up." William looks like a gentleman, quickly shook his head. "Gee, that''s the Dragon, not the half-elf, or should I say, you want me to give you a warm bed?" Francis ink between verbal, physical instantaneous generated a great deal of change. Body becomes convex did not say, but also the growing feminization of the face, from the men''s big brother, became a woman like Allure pour country. In particular, almost suffocating charming and self-confidence, people can not help but want to surrender or conquest. After all. William blankly for a moment, his eyes swept to a location after a slight contraction of the pupil, he bowed his head to raise uncomfortable rubbing his hands, I do not know what to think. Warm bed is warm bed. However, the prince is definitely not the kind of person. Even if you are the goddess, I can only give a warm bed. This Prince not touch a finger. Francis ink does not know what he was thinking, psychological quality is also much stronger than on his, her lying on the table, blinked bright eyes, it seems to want to look down at what William wants. "Talk to me looked up, I''m not your woman do, how masculinity are not related, had to find my soul magic heritage domineering it?" "Yes, I was there when you were the Magister ..." William muttered in his heart. After the ghost knew that you had become a Magister, he revealed his identity. The whole department. The Lord of Chaos is a younger brother than you. goddess! You hit me with one finger. What makes this prince feel bad? Fortunately, Messie did not continue to tease, she just chuckled: "When did you find out that I was the reincarnation of the magic goddess?" William took a deep breath, and he couldn''t say it was just a glance at you. Ugh. But it seems to work. So he suddenly reached out his hand, held Mo Dao''s small hand, and said with affection, "Since the first glance at you." "Snapped!" "Hisse." William took a sigh of cold air, and he was slapted on his right arm, hurting. Just say it. I have long suspected that you are a melee mage. Mom sells batches. Mexis raised an eyebrow: "To be honest." "Ahem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We all became demons. When I went to Moonlight Island, I became suspicious. At that time, you were extremely disdainful of the Lord of Magic and the inexplicable feeling of the Goddess of Magic. Plus you accidentally say that you will be full of magic ... And those magic scrolls ... As for the next, it is more obvious. Because you and Thor knew each other, and you said a lot of things that I didn''t understand. "William laughed. Messi didn''t feel any surprise, but just nodded gently: "Yes, I think you seem to have guessed a long time ago, then the goddess wants you to do one thing now, okay?" "Say!" "Hold this list of materials and give them to me after I''ve bought them. I want to build a magic tower." "Success." William glanced over the list, bleeding to his heart. But let alone a magic tower, ten Lao Tzu will also build it for you. What is it called? The magic goddess has decided to settle in Dawn City completely, and now does not plan to seek revenge from the magic temple. The more crucial one is. The magic tower is enough to show that Dawn City has a legendary great wizard. A great wizard who belongs to Dawn City. William slipped quickly, and Mexis became a great demon teacher. It seemed that he had a qualitative improvement in strength, and he was no longer hiding his identity as a woman. But the relationship between the two suddenly didn''t get along so well. After all, William is better at man-to-man communication. He read too few books in his lifetime and knew how to play games. but. Long live single Long live under age ~ There is no need to worry about Caesar''s situation, pedaling two boats, I don''t know if it will turn over! ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 434： William Dragon Knight! Why does the Great Magister build a magic tower? The benefits are many. 1. Being in his own magic tower, the Great Magister can more easily perceive the rules of heaven and earth and practice faster. 2. Science and technology is the primary productive force. Magicians are servants of truth. There are many magical instruments in the magic tower, which is enough for hundreds and thousands of magicians to conduct experiments and research. 3. Magic Tower For magicians, the attraction should not be too great. Dawn City has a magic tower, which will attract countless magicians to worship, and even flicker a few wild wizards. 4. Increase Meiss''s personal strength, the stronger the magic tower, the more the increase! Normally, it takes more than 20 million gold coins to build a magic tower, which most princes can afford. no way. No matter how poor the great devil, there are still 20 million gold coins in their pockets. They are big money eater and have the same ability to make money, so the enchanting will not be mentioned, and the magician is also a big maker of equipment. Even if they don''t have the money, as long as they rely on either party, someone will take the initiative to help build the magic tower. "However, is your magic tower worth 60 million gold coins a bit expensive?" William looked at the materials in the purchase list. No one is less than epic quality material. Not to mention others, the 1,000 floating stones alone are worth 10 million gold coins, which also requires him to find the Yuzu in various ways to purchase. Obviously, Meses planned to build a flying magic tower. But William also found a problem. In his list of materials, not only did he not have basic building materials, but also no core materials. Almost all of them were miscellaneous and very rare, but they could be bought. "Well, these things are worth 60 million gold coins alone. How much is the total value? Otherwise, as a magic goddess, how much good did Mexis prepare. Especially after she became a great demon realm, she did not inherit her legacy, if she really dug her temple. Alas. Earn blood. It''s not about building a magic tower, it''s about building an artifact. William thought of this and suddenly couldn''t help but swallowed. obviously. Artifacts can be created because the weapons in the leather are also created by intelligent creatures. What exactly is the legendary equipment above? Divine Equipment = Holy Artifact. Then came artifacts. There are various artifacts, except for the artifacts in the mythological era, most of which are artifacts that increase personal combat power. Starting from the first era, most major races have created some strategic artifacts, which have various super effects. In the age of mythology, artifacts are mostly owned by the main god, and ordinary gods rarely have artifacts. As for today. There are really only a few more artifacts. There is no way. Too many years have passed from the age of myth to the fourth era. Basically, new artifacts will be born in each era. In addition, artifacts are difficult to damage. Basically, if the race is not completely extinct, the artifacts will be retained to this day. After all, no one said that artifacts can only be made by the main god. A saint cannot create an artifact, but add a few saints, or it will be over ... One person is poor and the two are skilled. Many artifacts like the human race were built by the power of the clan in the end of the Second Age. Because the gods'' continents were not separated at that time ... Because the people of that era built the kingdom of the gods after they overthrew the **** of the elves, and they were extremely powerful. William thought of this matter very seriously. He decided not to return to the North Pole, and planned to help him buy these rare materials in person. If he could, he would buy all the best things he could buy, with legendary quality materials. "Although the northern part of the country is at war again, there is only a war of attrition and very few siege wars. It doesn''t matter if I have it or not. Other legions continued to upgrade dark creatures, and the only siege warfare was the Dragon Blood Legion. Coupled with the old wizard who helped me out in town, there is no need to worry about the members of the Dragon Blood Corps being taken away. "William thought of this and decided to give himself a break first. As for Burning, Diablo, Tyrannosaurus and others, just fight there. After all, for NPC, the battle of life and death can get the most experience and growth. And Annie? Emmm, William wanted to let her come back to rest. Unfortunately, this war belongs to the elves, and she is not a slacker like herself. So the orc empire will not be destroyed, and she will basically not return to Dawn City to rest. "So where do I go first? Sky City?" William looked up, looking at the blue sky above his head. "Well, then go to Xiyan, and let her take me to the city of the sky to take a circle and buy some floating stones." His Royal Highness was going to the Yuzu District to find the little angel resting in Dawn City. But suddenly felt a trace of drastic fluctuations. next moment. Alas ... The dragon roared, shook through the sky, and spread throughout the dawn city. Countless people and professionals all raised their heads and looked at the black dragon rising from the ground. Little black. Do not. Zacario recovered. At this time, he has become a behemoth with a length of more than thirty meters. His body is covered with black scales like metal, and two dragon horns erected to the sky seem to have a sharp edge that penetrates the sky. There are seventy or eighty meters. Domineering! He is the Dusk Dragon. He was no longer the little black dog that had been walking behind the Lord Lord''s butt. Many civilians are stunned and seem to think that the changes are a bit big. Because these **** mothers are only seven or eight months old, even if the dragons can take drugs and eat meat to increase their growth rate, they can quickly become epic dragons from an early dragon, isn''t it a bit fast? Many professionals who know the Dragon tribe are wondering if His Royal Highness Prince gave him Dabu Wan. Zachario growled, and the roar was deafening. He soared in the sky of Dawn City, the shadow brought by the wings, and the fearsome Long Wei, so that many civilians were scared into hiding in the house, even many junior and intermediate professionals could not stand this. This scattered momentum. That''s right. He was declaring his sovereignty and majesty. Xiao Hei changed. He became very strong, he thought he was stronger than his original owner, so Dawn City belonged to him. He was thinking beautifully. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and crushed his dream relentlessly. The huge black dragon saw the comer and immediately came to the sky to brake suddenly. After all, the dragons are not airplanes. The wings of the dragons are magical in nature and do not need to rely on wind to fly. He saw William. Correct. This is the **** guy in front of me. Mmp ... This ratio has even become an epic professional, and the breath does not seem to be much weaker than himself. Casario''s golden pupil contracted slightly, and seemed to be thinking about whether to have a slave turn over and become the master. But when he saw William''s sincere gaze, and the gentle smile and the handsome face. He seemed to think of something. Correct. It was this man who gave himself a baby who could continuously break through the ranks, so look at it according to the long-term plan. It seems that he can endure for a while and wait for him to bring more treasures to himself and make himself the strongest dragon clan, and then swallow him in one bite. Ok. He was pretty good to himself, even if he didn''t swallow him, he could keep the guy in front of him as a slave. Alas ... Xiao Hei yelled at William, and seemed to be saying that you would let me go. Lao Tzu had been in the egg for so long, so it was so easy to come out and let go. Are you still blocking the way here? "Don''t yell, talk." A voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of Xiao Hei''s heart. this moment. This dusk dragon named Sacario once again sounded his fear of being ruled by the soul. "Is it bad for you to be an epic dragon?" William narrowed his eyes and flew over to ride him. Sacario saw someone want to ride himself, naturally 10,000 were unwilling, and immediately used two golden pupils, staring at William''s movements. presumptuous. I want to ride Lao Tzu. impossible. Dream your daydream. Even if I am controlled by your soul, it is impossible for a half-elf to ride me. When William saw him, he used a tone to seduce Lolita to crochet a beautiful picture: "Do you still want to break the order, and you want to be stronger? Do you really want to sleep? It took 8,000 years to become a legendary dragon? " Dusk Dragon hesitated a little and asked, "When do you still have a baby?" "I''ll be there in a while. Come and let me ride." "No, you say the exact time." "I''ll ride for a while and go down ..." "Ben Long doesn''t believe it!" Casario shook his head, reluctantly. He was unwilling to be sure. There is a very narrow place on the dragon''s neck, which is inside the two dragon scales. Where exactly two legs can be put in, this position is called Longyatai. Just sit in this position. That means you will become the dragon knight of this dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the difficulty is not small. Forcibly sitting on a tree is useful. You must let this dragon recognize you in order to be able to blend in your soul and exert the strongest fighting power of a human- dragon combination. The so-called dragon knight (dragon standing man) standing on the back of the dragon has a hair purpose. It is better to be more flexible in combat. But William did not intend to be rough, and did not have the heart to control with his soul. Because Xiao Hei has become very strong, he can no longer continue to abuse him in the way he was a kid. So he fought with Xiao Hei for a bit of drooling, he flickered for more than half an hour, and promised a lot of conditions that could not be realized, and Xiao He finally agreed to let him sit for a while. Ok. Just sit for a while. So William flew over slowly, stroking the scales on the dragon''s neck, hard, full of toughness, rich in rich magic elements, enough to resist unimaginable attacks. But Xiao Hei shook his head a little uneasily, and seemed to feel the breath in William''s hands. Because this pair of indestructible dragon scales can completely stop the attack of the hand of God! Then William turned abruptly. Sitting on the dragon''s platform with one butt, his legs were inserted into the scales blocked here. That moment. The feeling of soul blending appeared. Messages appeared on William''s panel. That''s right. People and dragons are one. As early as William controlled Soul with magical souls, he had already completed the hardest steps. So he was in this second. Become a real dragon knight. powerful. Unparalleled sense of power. ps: dig for monthly tickets and recommended tickets, which are all pulled at the end of the month ~ (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 435： Dawn Lord, Dragon Knight How much has Dusk Dragon changed from early to epic? Then you have to open his properties panel and take a look. Sacherio (Legendary) Race: Dusk Dragon Level: 143 Rank: Epic Talent Adult Dragon Bite ... Talent: Adult Dragon Roar ... Talent Adult Dragon Breath: ... (Fire Thunder Double System) Talent Dusk Dragon Life: Each point of your physical strength = 200 health. Talent Strength of Dusk Dragon: Your strength per point = 150 stamina. Talent Dusk Dragon Scale: Your 1 physical strength = 2.8 defensive power, and an additional 3,000 defensive power, increasing the maximum health by 30,000. You have 60% resistance to Lightning and Fire damage. All enemies dealing damage to you (excluding real damage) will be reduced by an additional 20%. Talent Dragon Constitution: You have extraordinary constitution and vitality. The real damage that the enemy causes to you will be reduced by 50%, and your life recovery speed will be increased by 300%. Talent Thunderfire: ... Talent Thunderfield: ... talent Health: 948000 Endurance value: 684540 Strength: 3803 Stamina: 4590 Dexterity: 2633 Intelligence: 1222 (Including bloodline bonus) Both are also just entering the epic level, not to mention the dusk dragon''s nearly one million lives. Power is a thousand points higher than William. Not to mention physical strength. In particular, 1 point of physical strength of William Epic = 120 health, but 1 point of physical strength of Dusk Dragon = 200 health. The gap should not be too big. As for his talents, there are so many, there are 18 in all. But the most surprising thing is that this dragon is a fire thunder double dragon. William once said that the Dusk Dragon can have two attributes. The first is the attribute of innate awakening, and the second is the attribute of acquired awakening. His Royal Highness Prince did not know whether he was awakened from the thunder attribute because of the adoption of the Dusk Dragon, but it was this dragon with the talent of thunder attributes that made him truly feel the infinite power of human and dragon. Because he rode on the dragon''s teeth for a moment. He has activated his talent. [Talent: Dusk Dragon Knight: You and Dusk Dragon are combined into one. You can control the dragon under you for your use, just like your own body. Your 4D attributes will increase by 30%. Your attack power will be increased by 50%. Your attack range will be increased by 30%. You share the Thunder attribute with the Dusk Dragon. Your Thunder attribute will increase by 50%. When you ride the Dusk Dragon, you will share your health and recovery speed, and add an additional 2,000 defense. You will share your sights. Each of your attacks will be accompanied by the Longwei effect. (Mental shock) Restriction: You must sit on the dragon''s teeth table to play this talent. "What is a mount? This is a mount." William laughed, and roared in his heart! Alas. The sound of gas burst through the sky. Dusk Dragon didn''t mean to refuse. Because it also felt the power of this fit, this dream-like feeling, also made him want to fly wantonly. This dragon, more than 30 meters long, burst into supersonic speed instantly, accompanied by the light of thunder, tracing a trajectory in the sky, and flew into the distance in a blink of an eye. William held the "Thunder Slash" and slashed a knife light of hundreds of meters, sweeping in all directions, and Thunder Light burst into the sky. Little Black seemed to feel William''s excitement. Also emits a kilometer-long dragon breath. Thunder and fire are entangled, and the magic of dragon language forms a fire and thunder tornado, which seems to sweep the endless cloud of sea in front of him. "Look, this feeling is too cool." William continued to split dozens of knives continuously, not only did not feel a trace of tiredness, and even a feeling of too much fighting, too bloated. His Royal Highness sighed with emotion: "The power of the Dragon Knight is truly unique. If the Dragons were born with an evil feeling towards the human race, and the human empire likes to slaughter dragons, it would not cause so few Dragon Knights in the gods world." "But then again, the dragon knight is strong and strong, suitable to become the leader of the legion, to take the lead in charge, but not suitable for heads-up with the top professionals." William can control the Dusk Dragon, and has a small black sight. This is equivalent to two people fighting. The dragon''s staying power and explosive power are not said. But the explosion speed is a bit slower than the top professionals, and the degree of flexibility is far from enough. So Dragon Knight is not invincible. At least compared to a top epic like Thor, William can''t beat him even on a dragon, because this guy is faster than the Dusk Dragon. But Thor estimates he can''t beat him. Because he and the Dusk Dragon have two health values ??into one, the speed of returning blood is also shared. Alas. More than a million lives! Not to mention that William and Dusk Dragon are both rough-skinned guys. Enemies fight like tickles. As a dragon knight, he also makes the dragon''s back not a weakness. "By the way, 4% of my Thunderheart''s blood is returned. Can it be used on this?" William''s eyes suddenly lighted. If this talent really works. Ok. What is 4% of 1.1 million health? 44000 health. After all. His Royal Highness stabbed himself at him. Ok Wood has effect. It can only recover 4% of the upper limit of its own health, which is nothing at all with more than 1.1 million total health. But even this is quite abnormal. "Basically speaking, as long as I ride the dragon, except for the legendary big brother, I have no problem walking sideways in the epic ranks." William couldn''t help but burst into laughter and heard many civilians and professionals in Dawn Frightened. After all, laughter is too perverted. Too arrogant. There is quite a feeling that I am invincible. "Lao Tzu is not invincible, but he has to be arrogant once. Get up and let''s go out for a lap." William patted the hard scales of the Dusk Dragon. Little Black growled in a low voice! Hey ~ Then a sudden burst of rapidity flew towards the distance. They have been flying at low altitude. The roar of the dragon and the power of the dragon, scared how many Warcraft animals strung around. Some business travellers passing by saw this scene and almost urinated. But when they saw a human sitting on the neck of this huge black dragon, they all widened their eyes and exclaimed. Dragon Knight! Dragon Knight! Dragon Knight! The Lord of the Dawn City became a dragon knight, and in a short period of time, he spread throughout the southern region and let countless forces know. Because he rode the Dusk Dragon for more than half a day and went to the airspace of the Black Principality, the Emerald Grand Duchy, and even the airspace of the Lion Kingdom. After William left on the Dusk Dragon, a dozen or so Gryphon cavalry fell from the sky. No way, scary! This is still the effect of His Royal Highness Prince controlling the Dusk Dragon, deliberately releasing Long Wei. have to say. Many forces and professionals in the Southern Regions are a little bit sour. Sour than Cicia Lemon. According to their thinking, do you have a little face in Dawn City? Especially the Dawn City Lord William Black Leaf, don''t you have a bit in your heart? How many dragons did you kill yourself, do you dare to say it? Your Dawn City is so arrogant in the far north, does it not rely on that Dragon Blood Corps? As a result you can also get the favor of the dragon and become a dragon knight. Is nt this unique? But more importantly, this dragon covered with black scales is not a black dragon. But a fire thunder double dragon. This damn. People die more than others. This dragon is not a serious elemental dragon, let alone a metal dragon. Maybe it''s an ancient species. Because according to historical records, in the era of the first era when the Dragons ruled the world, there were many types of dragons at that time, far less simple and rare than today. One important point is that it is far more difficult to conquer a dragon than to kill a dragon. Not to mention the difficulty of finding the baby dragon. Because the legendary dragon''s protection for the young dragon, the adventurer team can''t easily get the young dragon. Not to mention see how William conquered Black. His Royal Highness used soul control from the day he was born. But even if Soul Control is used, Xiao Hei is still taunting and defiant. If it weren''t for Xiao Hei being stabbed once and rewarded with a red date, plus the feeding of ''Blood Dragon Dragon Crystal'', this dragon might not Will thoroughly recognize William. In particular, William also said that even if you forcibly ride on Longyatai, you will not become a dragon knight directly. Because dragons have a soul inheritance, they have naturally considered humans to be low-level creatures. As long as they do not recognize you, you will not have the opportunity to become a dragon knight in your life. It''s better not to talk than die. Basically most dragons have this character. The human empire also has dragon knights. Not too many. Well. However, he knew that there was a personal empire on the western continent, and there seemed to be a legion of dragon knights ... However, most of these dragon knights'' mounts are relatively good metal dragons, and in addition to gold dragons and silver dragons, the fighting power of other metal dragons is generally lower. So anyway. The news that William became a dragon knight shook the entire southern region again. In this legendary southern continent without a human empire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dawn City is like a miracle, and big news will appear every one or two years. at the same time. William also announced positively that Dawn City would build a magic tower. The news spread. Suddenly boiled the legal professionals in the Southern Region. How many Great Magisters are there in Nanyu? Except for the kingdom forces, the four major forces, the elves, the dwarves, and the half-elves, basically no neutral forces have a great magician. (The big wizards of the Yu tribe are basically in the city of the sky) Now Dawn City has officially announced the presence of the Great Magister, how to not let legal professionals get ecstatic. Coupled with the fact that Shuguang City treats legal professionals very well and has few restrictions, this has also led many legal professionals to come up with the idea of ??pilgrimage. The legendary continent has a law sage, but not every legal professional has the opportunity to come into contact with that kind of near-spiritual existence. Then the Great Magister is the goal that many professionals in the legal system look forward to and pursue. William wondered if there would be a wizard to come to him. But according to today''s Dawn City and his own reputation, there might be a magic teacher coming. And at the same time the reputation of Dawn City is rising. His Royal Highness the Prince has left Dawn City. He and Xiyan had already led the beam and flew to the city of the sky hidden above the clouds. He wanted to see it. The sea of ??clouds that has never fallen since the first era. He wants to see again ... That feather world with tens of millions of angels. Angels are the evolution of the feathers. The gap between the two is clear. One lives in the sky. One lives on the ground! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 436： Below the saint are all ants There is no teleportation array in the Sky City of the Yuzu. If you do nt have a way to communicate with them, and you want to go to the Sky City, then the saints will need to find it for a while to discover this constantly floating island. But SkyCity does not have a teleportation array, but it has a positioning and connecting space tunnel, or it is more like a kind of traction light, which is very wonderful. Basically it can be said that no matter where you are, as long as you can contact the city of the sky and let it be recognized, there will be a traction light to take you away. For many angels who are out, this is the dawn of heaven and the magical skill of saving lives. It''s even better. This kind of traction light can be divided into up to 100,000 channels and can transmit millions of people. It is clear. This is one of the strategic artifacts of the Yu tribe. Which refers to which. It has super maneuverability to deploy the entire continent of gods instantly. at the same time. This huge and incomparable Super Sky City also has the super ability of instantaneous movement, but it is too expensive and is rarely used in general. William has only seen one time in his previous life, the one that directly crushed the imperial city of the human empire. His Royal Highness Prince and Hikoyan flew all the way until they reached the endless sea of ??clouds. A little angel in a silver battle skirt reached out and waved a holy light. then. Just wait so quietly. William didn''t ask much, because the operation was so simple. If it wasn''t for the city of sky to pursue its mystery, it could actually be summoned on the ground. Well, this kind of thing can be regarded as the Rainbow Bridge, but it is not as good as the Rainbow Bridge. The sky city responded quickly. It didn''t take a few breaths at all. A holy light enveloped the two from the sky. Next second. The two people are like entering a space tunnel, which gives a different feeling, as if they can see the scenery gradually fading outside, but the speed is too fast, and the vision cannot tell whether they are in the space tunnel or the beam. The area is rapidly accelerating. Before long, William lost his sense of time and space. The eyes closed and opened again! The world ahead has changed. Countless white pigeons ... Do not, Many angels with white wings! Castle in the Sky. The city was built on a huge island. Hiyan thinks he is here for the first time, so he proudly points to the nine mountains in front of him, saying with respect, "All nine mountain peaks are called Tianshen Peak. Above each mountain, there is a holy angel of the Yu tribe. They are ancient and great. Long life and look forward to. They are the ancestors of our Yu tribe. Among them, the holy angel Miguel, who is in the middle of the highest mountain, is also called the **** angel. Because not only did he build the city of the sky, he was also called the angel closest to the Lord God. The miguel angel was first born in the myth era. It is because of him that we have everything that the Yu tribe has now. " William glanced at Hiyan as a fanatic and felt deeply that the brainwashing of the Yu people seemed to be working. The holy angels on these nine peaks are the saints. Of course, not only are the nine saints of the Yu tribe, but these nine angels are the strongest saints of the Yu tribe. But to say that Miguel is the Holy One closest to the Lord God, this is a bit far-fetched ... The Emperor of the Temple of Light has become a super-human who has become the main god. Waiting for someone to make trouble for him, so good. His Royal Highness looked intently, there were many white buildings built on the mountain on the nine peaks, and there were high-rise angels. Legend, epic, most angels will live on these nine peaks. Secondly, there is the huge angel city under the nine mountain peaks, where tens of millions of high-level, grand angels live. William followed the little angel and flew all the way forward. After entering the huge Angel City, the two turned seven or eight crooks in the city, but returned to the original road. He couldn''t help asking, "By the way, you come together How many times have you heard of Sky City? " Xi Yan''s face was reddish, and her eyes were confused, but she still said with a serious expression, "Follow me, aren''t you going to buy floating stones, even if I am lost, I am better than you." "God is better than me. Lao Tzu just saw the Diplomatic Hall." William drew his mouth. He came to Sky City more often than Xi Yan. Because Hiyan has been to the city of the sky twice. Breaking through the high rank is once, breaking through the master is once. The rest of the time is in Dawn City, leading the Yu tribe who gave birth to her to prevent her from being bullied. have to say. There are few angels who can make up their mind to leave Sky City and return to their hometown. Most of the feathers who broke through to the higher ranks and became angels will choose to stay in the city of the sky forever. Because it represents glory and the future. As for the rest of the Yu tribe''s inheritance in the soul, and the constant brainwashing of angels, the Yu tribe will also support them fairly. William didn''t say anything, just followed the little angel to hang out, look at the surrounding scenery, and look for the memories of the year. He suddenly looked up and looked up at the sky. The height of the city of the sky today is far beyond the imagination of normal people. A dark blue overhead, and the starry sea looming, seems to have broken through the height of the atmosphere. However, he had become an epic professional at this time, and did not feel any difficulty breathing. But he always felt that height seemed a bit wrong. Because of this height, it seems very close to the moon. Are the Yu people starting to get together with aliens now? William thought for a moment, then flew around with Hiyan, and did not get too much attention from the angels. Because the city of the sky will not bar outsiders. Just not allowed to stay for a long time, let alone angel card ... So it is impossible to settle, and it is impossible in this life, unless you also grow wings! As the time goes. Xi Yan finally couldn''t help it. She stopped a male angel and asked Shen Shen: "The friend behind me is going to buy floating stones. Do you know where to go?" The male angel is just a high-level angel. He looked deeply at Xiyan, made way, and pointed to the back: "Behind." Alas. As soon as Hikohiko disappeared, she dared not see anyone. William shrugged at him: "I''m sorry, her eyes don''t work well." "It''s okay, too many women greeted me by asking for directions." The male star angel Ao Jiao shrugged, turning her head in disdain. William crooked his head and felt a little weird. Who gave you the courage to look handsome in front of me? But as the guy flew to another male angel and flew away hand in hand. Only then did he realize his expression. Hiyan took William to the door of this not too big Foreign Ministry. You can enter it, but there is nothing in it. Obviously, this is a different space. In this hall, William saw a lot of humans, elves, dwarves, and even the sea clan with fish gills behind his ears. They looked just like humans, but did not know where they came from. Sky City''s business is handled by the foreign affairs department. The way of trading is simple and clear. You take out a space ring and let me glance at it, I take out a space ring and let you glance at it. As long as the quantity and quality of a certain door, exchange the ring, the great and dirty ritual can be done directly. So when you come here, you better use a space ring of the right size, otherwise it will be a loss ... When Xi Yan was looking around, William patted her little brain and said, "I''ll go to the trading window to line up. You''ll wait for me here." "Oh ..." Little Angel glanced at those trading windows and stopped talking. no way. In addition to fighting and practicing, she really didn''t know about these things. Half an hour. 1,000 floating stones were purchased. But when he came back, he found that Hiyan was gone. "Well, even if this little angel is leaving, there is no reason not to say hello to me." His Royal Highness stunned God, and when he was about to send a message to Xi Yan, the other party suddenly came out, holding his arms eagerly with a look go. William''s complexion changed and he became swollen. I bought some floating stones. These gold coins were not mixed with copper. Could anyone still kill me? Did I get the wrong gold coin? Secretly, did Odom, the deputy city lord, want to rob me and come to usurp power? Hikohiko didn''t know what he was thinking, but just said, "Come with me to the conference hall. You came by coincidence. Now representatives of the major forces on the seven continents are meeting here." "Seven continents meeting?" William''s eyes brightened. Today''s Yu tribe also has a good reputation in the super neutral camp. At the time when the Yu tribe did not fight against the major races. Large-scale formal meetings on the seven continents are basically held by Sky City, especially for the problem of traction beams, which is also more convenient. Of course, the discussion is basically useless, and often has nothing to do with William. But now that Hiyan seems to be able to bring himself in, it is natural to listen to it, and he should be able to find the general direction of future development. The two flew all the way, and soon came to the large conference hall prepared by the Yu people for all parties. There were two four fighting angels guarding the door, blocking many humans and elves. And when they saw that Hiyan was a kin or a fighting angel, they didn''t block it too much, and William followed in. One walked into it. vaguely Seems like a vegetable market ... Hundreds of legendary gangsters were sitting in front of each other, and the stars of Momo were flying horizontally, and many others were staring at their sleeves, seemingly intending to fight on the front. As for the saints of the feathers on the podium, they closed their eyes and raised their nerves and were too lazy to speak. After all. William saw a rare battle of legendary big brothers. "Shut your mother, shut up. The Fourth Age has begun, and the continental plates of the nine continents have begun to move slowly. There are still people discussing how to remove the marine life in the middle? Should not consider the consequences of collisions between the continents? "This is a legendary dwarf who is not short and is 1.6 meters tall. The female sea tycoons who can make comments responded: "Everyone has a responsibility to protect marine life. They are in the very center of our nine continents. The gods ''continents were separated because of fighting. Many marine life died at that time. Could the gods'' continents be united again and let them die innocently? " "What kind of marine life is a small problem. The consequences of the unification of the nine continents are too great. How will resources be allocated at that time? Should we start a small-scale war, with each ethnic group dying more than a billion people?" An elf with pointed ears glanced at the legendary Terran professional who spoke and sneered, "You people will die, we elves are not interested." "The nine continents are united, and the forces of the parties do not want to be united. It will definitely start a war. Since we don''t want too much loss, we need to clear some remote areas and divide them into battlefields." "Yes, everyone now has a list of kingdoms and neutral forces to be abandoned, especially those near the edge of the mainland. At this time, don''t distinguish what race they are. If you don''t want to sacrifice them, then in the next few years, They hurried away. " "This topic will say later, what will happen to the dark invasion five years later, our people have already died of hundreds of millions of people for this, do you all want to sit and watch?" "Who just said that, didn''t you say that your people died before reaching a billion people, we still care about the fart!" "Well, if that''s the case, don''t blame our people for being too aggressive." "Who is afraid of whom, you hit me from the central continent, come, come." "Come on, do it, let''s go out and fight, I''m not convinced yet." "In a few years, our dragons will start a war. We must start a war, otherwise our dragons can''t hold back the grievances of the people!" "Battling, but can you not eliminate most of the effects of Dragon Blood?" "Impossible, if not because of your people, why would our dragons go to war?" "Then stop fighting, I''m afraid your dragons will suffer heavy losses." "Our dragons are ..." "Our tribe is the current owner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you mention less before." "........." The war of words is a bit fierce. However, everyone still scolded each other with their polite fingers and noses, but they have not reached the level of hands-on. And similar to this seven continents meeting. Because there are too many representatives. Basically, there are saints in the family, and they will send a legendary professional to come to ''communicate''! Ok. Just let them quarrel for a few days. Determine the general direction of the meeting. It is ultimately up to the Holy One to determine the outcome of the meeting. But William is totally unable to imagine that the super-version tasks he had experienced in the past are actually the products of such meetings. The representatives of these major forces seem to know when the dark invasion began. Also knows the beginning of the dragon chaos. His Royal Highness suddenly felt a little hesitant throughout his life. MMP. It turned out that their standing status was still too low. It seemed like a theater actor, and they were so determined by life and death. What he thought was too simple. However, he still stunned God: "Is the Yu race going to dominate the mainland masters and destroy a human empire? Is it planned?" William raised an eyebrow. No. Because he found that what these people discussed did not determine the life or death of some saints. That said. As long as the mission of the saint is about life and death, it is random! "Well, under the saint, all are ants ..." His Royal Highness shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t have much emotion. He just wanted to listen carefully, just to see if he could find any task information in advance. ps: 4000+ monthly ticket, recommended ticket. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: ~： The number of knots is not good. I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. I lay in bed for four hours and saw a number of 444 chapters. . Ok. May be taken to the hospital today, the update will be delayed. Chapter 437： Dragon Egg Trading The meeting of the seven continents was held for three days. The legendary big brothers don''t need to rest, and don''t need to eat or drink. It is really a 72-hour continuous rotation, spraying from the first day to the last day. Eventually, this initial meeting was completely over because of time. The saint of the Yu tribe came with their eyes closed, and walked with their eyes closed. It is entirely conceivable how painful this meeting is for him. There are several general directions in the conference. Five years after the dark invasion, it is unclear whether other races will take the initiative to help resist. The rebellion of the Dragon race will definitely happen. The human empire will provide some unlucky lists of forces for the Dragon race to kill, so as to dispel it. What is it called? The dragon slaughtered by the human empire wants the human kingdom and the Grand Duchy to pay for it! At the same time, how should the continents target the orc empire? You can fight, you can kill, but you can''t kill them all to prevent the orc saints from doing the same, and you must also take revenge. Later, it also provided some related figures about the reincarnation of gods. There are about 183 suspects of reincarnation of gods in the seven continents. As for how many were not found, this is not accurate. But they didn''t propose how to deal with this group of reincarnated gods, presumably they had already planned. As for the rescue of marine life? Sorry, this doesn''t exist. If you sea people don''t want the marine life to die much, save it yourself. finally. The question of the Chosen One was also brought to the table by these big men and talked for a long time. However, most of the legendary gangsters expressed skepticism about the appearance of the candidates and did not intend to directly solicit. This is because they do not think that the chosen person is God. It is the ''believers'' summoned by the main gods in the divine realm from their respective divine realms. Especially the candidate will not die, but also the ability to resurrect, coupled with the special contact methods between players, can collectively disappear or appear, this all make everyone worry that the candidate is a conspiracy made by the gods. Of course, some people disagree with these ideas. So the attitude of the legendary big brothers to the candidates is to continue to maintain a stocking attitude. Because the growth rate of the candidate is not slow, but the strength is generally low, the will to fight is very poor. As long as there are no saints between them, then everything is not a problem, and it doesn''t matter how many they are. Anyway. In this meeting, William not only heard a lot of information about future missions, but also deeply felt the strength of humans, elves, and feathers. Many of the versions of tasks they experienced at first were basically planned by them. But one thing is important. These big men are all worried about the coming of the gods. Those ordinary gods are not mentioned. Everyone is in the same rank. The saints are not weaker than them, and they are more numerous than them. But there are some Lord Gods who have never died. It''s the sky above these guys. When these mighty master gods, if they really break the blockade that blocked them, come to the gods'' continent. There is no good way to target dragons, elves, humans, dwarves, and feathers. Every time I talk about it, I will stop talking. "There are so many of them." William sighed, and he had left the conference hall. The fourth era also ushered in players, dark invasions, and the advent of gods, but today''s major races are still thinking for their own benefit. Basically, each has its own play, and they can''t wait for others to be unlucky and be killed directly. This situation made His Royal Highness emotional. But who is not? The gap between forces. Not to mention between races, aliens can never be trusted, it is truth. Smart creatures are selfish. The weak are for themselves. The strong are for the family. Saints for race. If all races are not allowed to feel the doomsday, this kind of intrigue is expected to end. Xi Yan suddenly glanced at William at this moment. The little man was very handsome and his face was always gray. He could not help feeling good to female creatures of almost any race. But this is not the most important. She was just curious, what kind of charm would William have to make the multi-racial city of Dawn so stable. This is simply unthinkable. Because according to some records of the times of the gods she consulted. Even in the era of the rule of the gods, the major intelligent races are still struggling. Mixed cities often have various contradictions and chaos. Neutral camps like Dawn City, even if the Lord God orders it to do nothing, have no effect. However, the two are just thinking about their own things. Did not speak to each other. Just then. William saw an old acquaintance oncoming. Cassini. The owner of Royal Beast City today. His Royal Highness thought for a moment that he did not find Cassini in the conference hall, that is to say, he came to the city of sky to trade. "His Royal Highness Prince William, we have a lot of fate. We met for the first time in the Temple of Light. This time in the city of the sky, it should be the second time." Cassini, as a supporter of the great prince, was a businessman after all Even if William was supporting the second prince Caesar, it would not delay the two parties in doing business. If you can pit it, pit it. Reaching out without smiling, William also smiled casually: "It turned out to be Cassini, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you have time to come here?" "Buy something good. As the top neutral camp on the mainland of the gods, the Yu tribe is the commercial center of the seven continents. Many rare materials are unavoidable to come here to buy." Cassini didn''t say what to buy, but his face was distressed. Obviously, it is not too cheap baby. Then he said with a smile: "Dawn City has continued to purchase various Warcrafts recently. It seems that His Royal Highness Prince should be a great war fortune in the extreme north. I wonder if you are interested in more advanced Warcraft?" "More advanced Warcraft? That should be more difficult to control." William raised an eyebrow and did not refuse, it seems to be considering. When Cassini''s eyes lighted up, Royal Beast City recently got a batch of dragon beasts that were difficult to handle. However, because there are too many dragon blood in its body, it is easy to be violent. Many beastmasters. If they can''t do anything until they reach adulthood, they will be rotten at home. So he grinned: "His Highness William joked. Now no one knows that the Dawn Lord has become a dragon knight, a strong man who can even be tamed by dragons, not to mention Warcraft?" This sentence seemed to be well received, and William smiled a little and did not explain it. In fact, Cassini was also very worried. He inherited the position of the father of the city. Not only did he have three legendary dragons, but he also made good relationships with many dragons. But so far no dragon has let him ride. But now is not the time to envy, he quickly said: "5000 forest dragons and wolves, huge size, fast speed, scales on their body, high defense, and wind elements, you can ask for a price, I sell it cheaply How are you?" "5000 forest wolves, cubs of the wind dragon?" "Yes, you also know what the element dragon looks like. Don''t let go of a hole." "Not interested." William shrugged. Cassini drew his mouth and said, "Don''t think about it, 8,000 gold coins are a wolf." "I''m only interested in dragons now." The Prince''s palace looked disdainfully, turning his head and pulling Xi Yan away. Cassini took a breath of air. He looked at William''s back thoughtfully. Could it be that he now had a way to ride a dragon? So after thinking for a long time, he quickly chased after and whispered, "What dragon do you want?" William glanced at him with a shock, and said fieryly, "Dare to sell young dragons in Royal Beast City?" Cassini glanced around, pulling him to where no one was, and Shen said, "Dare you buy, I dare sell." "What dragons are there?" "For the time being, there are only the young dragons of the Emerald Gem Dragon, the dragon eggs of the Fire Elemental Dragon." "How do the dragon eggs of the fire element dragon sell?" William did not ask the origin of the young dragon and dragon eggs, because Cassini would not say. Come here. Cassini basically determined one thing, and William seemed to have some way to become a dragon knight. Because the goods are not asked, it is easier to get a gem dragon. Just ask other people who have no idea at all, because the element dragon is stronger, especially the fire dragon. In fact, he also thought about some methods. Such as soul magic. Of course eggs. Because the dragons controlled by the soul still will not surrender to him, and would rather die. So Cassini silently held out a finger. "100 million coins?" William raised an eyebrow. Cassini nodded: "Yes, the price is fair. If it is a gem dragon, it is worth at least 200 million gold coins, or equivalent magic crystals and magic crystals. After all, the dragon egg of the element dragon is still a dragon family, even if you can''t control it, you can raise it and kill it. If the owner of Dawn City really wants to buy it, I can give it to other dragons and wolves as an accessory, which is our trading welfare for so many years. " Elemental dragon eggs are naturally stolen. As the city owner of Imperial Beast City, he considers himself to be the most familiar with dragons in the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many of the dragon''s living habits are well understood, which is the foundation of Imperial Beast City''s foothold. Coupled with the strength of own epic rank, I really want to steal the dragon eggs, it is a must. However, the dragon eggs of Element Dragon are rarely bought. One was found afraid of revenge and did not say. Elemental Dragons are not used to being kept in captivity. Even if they are successfully hatched, they will starve to death without giving in at all. But now the Dawn City Lord has become the Dragon Knight. There seems to be a way to tame this dragon, In addition, Garnier has been in the epic level for decades. He has paid more than one billion gold coins to achieve that almost impossible dream in order to become stronger. So he needs to get some gold coins back and forth, and he doesn''t care if William belongs to Caesar''s supporters, and he is not interested in asking too much! Especially after William entered the imperial city, he had a fight with Caesar''s little Thor **** Thor, destroying most of Caesar''s palace group. Maybe his relationship with Caesar is not so good. After all. William thought for three full minutes, and seemed to be determined. He said, "Buy it, and you will take someone to send it to Dawn City. Then you will pay by hand and deliver by hand." "Okay." Garnier clapped his hands in surprise, so that he would have more money to complete the idea of ??becoming a god! That''s right. Garnier caught a born deity. His purpose is to transform himself into that born deity. If successful. Then he will also become the strongest in this world. ... PS: The update is a bit late. I got up to the hospital in the morning and went home to sleep until more than 4pm. Digging for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 438： Born Deity Mission (Thanks: 2017 ... William hadn''t originally planned to do so to Royal Beast City so soon. Can''t hold the two together again. Garnier was so embarrassed that he wanted to sell his stuff. His Royal Highness rejected the offer of this product even by using the method of ''dragon''. But I couldn''t stand the goods, it seemed to be really poor, and I dared to sell dragon eggs to myself. William stroked his chin thoughtfully: "It''s interesting, what is Garnier doing lately? According to the reason, the beast city, a neutral force that has been passed down for hundreds of years, has far more capital than Shuguang City. Even if he had ten sets of legendary equipment for a warrior and beastmaster in his field, he didn''t need to consume so much property. But he has started selling dragon eggs all over the place. " Her Royal Highness Prince wasn''t sure what Garnier was doing, but she thought about it, and it was precisely Garnier''s secret plans that made the Royal Beast City pit almost bankrupt. After five years, she dared to sell the dragon eggs to players. Subsequently. William continued to buy materials to build the magic tower. After all, the transaction time of the two would take at least half a month. Royal Beast City is in the Eastern Forest of Warcraft. This vast expanse of green forest and sea, in addition to rich products and numerous veins, is endless Warcraft, dragons, and even a super magical animal, Phoenix. Among them, the Eastern World of Warcraft Forest occupies a quarter of the total land area of ??the Eastern Region, and borders the Zhige Empire, the East China Sea Kingdom, the Sabat Kingdom, and so on. This lush forest of Warcraft is a treasure land sought by the wealthy adventurers of the Eastern Region. It is also a blessed land developed by Royal Beast City. To know. There is no forest of elves, so this is where the warcraft, dragons, half elves, and feathers live. As for humans? Whether professional or not, it is inherently unsuitable to live in a dense forest. Because human professionals are inherently disadvantaged when facing Warcraft. A Warcraft often requires a lot of professionals in the same level to face. Keyu Beast City is one of them. Garnier s dad, the original Lord of the Beast City, as a 30-year-old Great Magister and the sub-professor of the Beast Master, allowed him to build a forest in which humans cannot live for a long time Huge city. And gradually trained many Royal Beast Masters, and even hooked up three legendary dragons with his buttocks, which supported the large-scale neutral force of Royal Beast City and even passed on the legendary continent. Now this beast city in the southeast of the World of Warcraft Forest. With a population of more than two million and an army of 300,000, 100,000 of them all have Warcraft mounts, and their strength is unpredictable. As for the Beast Master Band, which now has 50,000 people, all are under the command of Garnier himself. It is also these Royal Beast Masters that have provided more than one million Warcrafts to many kingdoms and empires for hundreds of years. The Beastmaster not only breeds, trains, and captures Warcraft, but also is proficient in Warcraft hybrid technology. Among them, these hybrid Warcraft often do not have the ability to reproduce, and are docile, pleasing in appearance, and have different capabilities. Can often be sold to some nobles to serve as mounts. In short, Royal Beast City is a city where humans and Warcraft live together. Although World of Warcraft hurts people and eats people from time to time in the Royal Beast City, the profits cannot be overstated, which is too large, except for the Royal Beast Master, the army, and the civilians. A profession was derived from it. Catcher. This is a group of mercenaries and adventurers who basically live in Royal Beast City all the year round and specialize in capturing some young Warcraft to sell to Royal Beast City to earn money. In Royal Beast City, selling a surviving young Warcraft to Royal Beast Master is a huge profit. As long as this group of animal catchers dare to take risks and enter the World of Warcraft Forest several times to harvest, they can basically earn their wives. This model of Imperial Beast City has been going on for many years. Coupled with the recent announcement of the Lord of the City, a large-scale purchase of various young Warcraft is required, and many professionals are again here. And just recently. There is a group of beast-catchers named Qiao Cai Beast Regiment, which has made a name in Imperial Beast City. Because they were in one breath, they arrested more than thirty fire dragon barges. The Mobo was originally a group of Warcraft with horse bodies and tiger teeth and claws. But because of the urine of the Dragons, this group of guys now have another feature. That is, there are dragon scales on the body, and the ability to spit fire, and more than thirty heads have naturally bred. So no doubt. This kind of dragon blood magic that can breed naturally does not have much value to Royal Beast City. As long as they increase their breeding ability, they can expand the number of fire dragon barges and sell them for a good price. Although the initial investment cost is large, as long as it can be sold, it is blood profit. Even for this reason, Carney also summoned Jobs, the leader of the Qiaocai Beast Regiment, and rewarded many magic spar. Jobs! He is a half-elf master hunter, with more than 30 high-level professionals, plus more than 100 middle-level professionals. The Grandmaster Hunter, who has been here for two months, shines in Imperial Beast City for a moment. But no one knows. He is also part of the intelligence department of Dawn City. The order Jobs accepted was to find out some dark whistle and ambush locations outside the Royal Beast City by the way when capturing Warcraft. And a spy with the same identity as him. The number is more than hundreds. Within the past two months, they have been integrated into the Royal Beast City under various names, and in their respective identities, they have outlined the map of the Royal Beast City, their military strength, the position of the legion, the number of World of Warcraft, and so on. However, they have recently received one more mission. That is, without revealing yourself, try to figure out what the owner of the Royal Beast City is doing recently, and why it costs so much money. On the seventh day that William left the city of the sky. Qiao Cai''s beast hunting team returned to Royal Beast City again. This beast hunting team once again spent three days in the World of Warcraft Forest. Unfortunately, nothing was gained. After all, the adult World of Warcraft is too powerful. If you ca nt catch it, it may cause death and injury, so if you ca nt find the young World of Warcraft, you will be restrained. Even so, there were still a few middle-level professionals who were swallowed up by a python of the Grand Master''s rank, leaving no bones. Many of the beast hunting groups in the city saw Jobs displeased and saw them returning from the city with embarrassment. They also made satire and laughed at them. Jobs scolded a few words in anger, and hated to leave. But on that night. He made an appointment for Garnier''s assistant deputy, and in the house he rented, he had a hard fight. Garnier, as the owner of the Royal Beast City, has a huge land area, with thousands of servants alone. Of course, the two housekeepers are not too many. Among them, the female deputy housekeeper named Mi Weier, was originally a maid of Garnier. When she was young and beautiful, she also had some pleasant nightlife with the city owner. But Mi Weier is already in her forties ... Although she is a high-level magician, she is not as young and beautiful as she used to be. Garnier, who likes old and new, hates to look at her for a long time. But how could a woman who Garnier had been on leave her to marry in this way. This guy has a strong desire to control, and gave Mi Weier a deputy housekeeper, but never gave her happiness. So single, lonely Mi Weier, in addition to secretly looking for a man from time to time, except to give Garnier a green hat. When Jobs finally met Garnier, he joined him and became a long nightlife companion. no way. As a semi-elf, Steve Jobs not only looks tall and handsome, but also has great strength as a grandmaster. "His, shout." Jobs fell to the bed and took a deep breath. When the spy is too **** damn, and his mother wants to betray her fortune, fortunately, Mi Weier is a high-level magician in the water system. She looks pretty good and lives a lot, otherwise she really loses her blood. "It won''t work just four times, so come again." Mi Weier wrapped her arms around Jobs''s neck, again to kiss and hug ... The spy in Dawn City waved his hands again and again: "No, no, I recently turned around in vain several times in WoW Forest, tired and dying to live. Today, I was completely drained by you, and I will talk about it later." Talking. Jobs said to himself again: "I don''t know what Lord Garnier is going to do. The Royal Beast City has a great career, and it is not short of money and equipment. Why do we have to sell Warcraft at a low price? This makes the competition for the city''s trappings more intense, and life is getting more and more difficult. " When Michelle heard Jobs'' words, she licked her lips and laughed, "You have a difficult life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will support you." "Forget it, I''m a man, and I won''t live on a woman in my life." Steve Jobs raised his lips, his face was firm, and gave a feeling that I would become a strong man. Michelle looked at Steve Jobs''s side face, and seemed to be secretly determined in her heart, could not help but said, "Dear, I tell you a secret, how about you come again?" "Che, can you know what''s the secret, four times, once an hour, it''s 2:00 in the morning, can I sleep for a while." Jobs shook his head blinking. Michelle didn''t notice his lover''s eyes in the dark night. Just rolled over and sat on him, lying on Jobs'' ear and talking softly. After a minute. Jobs'' eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable. After all. In Jobs seven times a night Lang, was squeezed to the case of kidney deficiency. William received the envelope the next day. His Royal Highness''s face gradually changed. Subsequently. This message also became a task. [Hint: You have received a hidden mission, the natural spirit of the Fourth Age. [Natural Deities of the Fourth Age: In this era of changing epochs, in this era of disappearing gods, in this era of human protagonists, innate gods appear again, what exactly does this represent? [Mission details: Please make your choice, rescue, kill, and expose. [Task difficulty: S +] [Task reward: unknown] (Friendly reminder: Your choice will likely determine your future direction.) ... ps: Hey, at the end of the month, little brothers and sisters give you monthly tickets and recommend ducks! Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 439： Gods continent "Rescued, killed, exposed?" William murmured in his mouth. He understood the advantages and disadvantages of such a task in a short time. Rescuing the born deities will undoubtedly gain its favorability, and even the favorability of other gods. The disadvantage is that it becomes the enemy with Royal Beast City, but he does nt care about the disadvantages ... Killing it will naturally get the body of the natural deities. This way for the magician, it should be earned by blood, but I do nt know that Messi is interested in wood. William was afraid that Messie would resent this practice because he was a born god. As for disclosure. It is the easiest and easiest operation to mess up Royal City. Because of this level of power in Royal Beast City, if you really catch the living born deities, there will surely be many legendary lords and even saints interested in it. At that time, the pressure that Royal Beast City faces is unimaginable. But in this way, even if William can attack the Beast City when he becomes the target, he won''t get `` born gods ''''. "Garnier is really interesting. He even planned to play a trick to reincarnate. No wonder he needs so many materials." William thought for a moment and understood why Royal Beast City was short of money. Because this guy, Garnier, wants to completely annihilate his soul without harming the physical body of the "natural deities". And he wants to integrate his soul into that body perfectly. That is, he is preparing a ceremony for reincarnation. This operation is undoubtedly very difficult. At least you need the magician of the soul department, the great magician can do it. The key is that this soul magician also has the skills and knowledge of reincarnation. "But Garnier''s occupation of the Beastmaster seems to be a branch of the soul department, right?" William raised an eyebrow. The sub-career of the beastmaster belongs to the branch of the soul department. In addition to the three legendary dragons, Royal Beast City does not have any legendary powerhouses. If Garnier doesn''t want to reveal the news of "born gods", it is better to do this kind of thing by himself, so he has to waste so much material. no way. Not professional. "Then according to the situation of the previous life, Garnier did not die, and Royal Beast City was on the verge of bankruptcy, which also showed that he failed to reincarnate, but he did not die, but the body of the" born spirit "seemed to be scrapped." William thought for a moment With some Sao operations. After seven days. Dawn City welcomes tens of thousands of legal professionals, and magicians and wizards are the main force among them. And just under the attention of this group of people. Meses appeared in the sky. No one can look at her, but the magi s momentum is turbulent, like an endless sea, endless, so that every legal professional can feel that kind of power and even a sense of surrender. There are even two Magisters. They glanced at each other, and looked at the big wizard who couldn''t see clearly. Without him. This is the strongest Magister they have ever seen. That feeling. Just like seeing the gods, they can clearly feel that the person in front of them controls the magic and uses the rules. Like the Lord of Magic they looked up to. Powerful and mysterious. no doubt. The more powerful the legal profession, the more powerful Meiss is. It can be said. Ever since Messi stepped into the legendary rank. For her fellow professionals, she is a younger brother ... at the same time. Everyone saw a magic tower, accompanied by the magic in the hands of Meses, and the countless materials, gems, crystals, etc., were constantly built. 10 m. 20 meters. 30 meters. The pure white magic tower, which is 300 meters high and 200 meters in diameter, was built in half an hour. From top to bottom, this magic tower is extremely mellow as a whole. There are not too many flamboyant useless buildings. Only the highest point is like a sharp sword, straight into the sky. Especially because of the excellent quality of construction materials, this magic tower also gives people an indestructible feeling. But the most shocking scene appeared. The moment Moses set a pure white gem on the top of the magic tower. Buzz. The magical wave visible to the naked eye instantly spread beyond millions of meters, and the unbelievable breath and power all made people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. Subsequently. The magic tower rose up, slowly crushing the former fortune-telling shop to the ground and officially seated it. Mexis glanced at the countless French professionals kneeling on the ground, and seemed to remember the past, but she never made an official appearance, but just fell on the starry platform at the top of the magic tower and slowly entered it. !! Just leave a back view. "miracle!" "What a great Magister this is ..." "What is that white stone?" "Chaos gem, that is a chaos gem that can hold all the magic chaos gems." Someone widened his eyes and apparently couldn''t believe this big wizard, even if he had such a baby that had disappeared long ago, he wouldn''t be afraid of Falun Come to snatch? "What I see, soil magic, space magic, water magic, and gold magic are all master-magister-level." A fire-magister kneeled on the ground, his body murmured in trembling. Her first official appearance in the world has proved her power. But Modao didn''t seem to be in the mood to care about these guys. Because she''s seen too much looking up. Ages of the gods. Every time she appeared, millions and tens of millions of legal professionals lowered her head and recognized her strength from the heart. God? She has done enough. faith? Useless waste! William didn''t know what she was thinking, after all, he couldn''t let this group of legal professionals leave like this. So he immediately stood up and spoke to a group of legal professionals who had not slowed down, "You have come to witness the truth. Obviously the power of this magic tower can already prove everything. If you want to continue to witness the truth, or even to learn magic with this great wizard ... " "I join." "Isn''t it just to join Dawn City. I wanted to join before, but there was no big magic teacher in Dawn City." "I wonder if we know the name of the Great Magister?" "Mexis," William responded lightly. ............ In a short period of time, the unfamiliar name of Mesis spread throughout the legendary continent. This is a new big wizard. It is said that in the construction of the magic tower, many series of great wizard-level magic were used. Especially at the top of the magic tower, there is also a core chaotic gem, which is the most unbelievable. First understand. How the magic tower increases the combat power of the Great Magister. It depends on what the core gem of the magic tower is. Fire series, fire series, soil series, each series have different increase gems, and their levels are also different. But the most precious gemstone is the chaotic gemstone, which is rare and rare. The more important thing is that this gem can not only increase the magic of Mess alone, but also increase the magic of all magicians. It can accommodate more big wizards and wizards, and let them cast together without any obstacles. Let''s say that. A magic tower is a super magic turret, one of which is the master of the turret. However, the above magic tower can only accommodate one big wizard, but the Mexis magic tower can accommodate multiple big wizards. Even if they cast a spell together, the chaos gems can greatly increase it. Chaotic gems are very precious. Many of the saints on the legendary continent basically do not have such treasures. Now that Mexis dare to place it on the magic tower, it is hard to imagine how confident he is. of course This new big demon teacher is obviously not an ordinary person. He is not proficient in multi-system magic, and he has not caused any troubles. The ordinary saints are really scared, and there is no reason to shoot them. After all, this Mexis belongs to Dawn City. The Dawn Lord is the Prince of the Black Leaf Elves. The Black Leaf Elves also possess the Holy One. This is their backer. Dawn City is no longer the small power it once was. The stronger this power is, the harder it is to think of how to do it. Even some saints need to consider the consequences of their own shots. Unless the magical temple of magic. Unfortunately, this product does not know the true name of Meses, especially Meses did not show that he is a woman here. Meses is famous. In the eyes of many saints and legendary powerful men, she is a potential professional and a newcomer who is likely to enter the realm of saints ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the eyes of a few people. She represents the rules of magic, the creator of the magic net, and the magic goddess. More importantly. Mexis even leaked his real name! this moment. The few reincarnated gods who knew her name thoughtfully. Some people decide to continue practicing, regardless of the world. Some people embarked on their journey to Dawn City. Because they understand. Meses is telling them that your goddess is here and come to see me! Ok. The goddess is the goddess. The way to contact them is also straightforward. But it''s just like Meses dare to say his real name. Meses is not afraid that someone will expose himself. The other gods were not afraid that Mesis would harm them. Because they are similar, they used to be gods! But what exactly did Mesis want to talk about, it made them a little confused. After all, the purpose of the reincarnation of the gods is different from the purpose of the group of gods who have never been reincarnated. Similar to the gods of light, goddess of luck, goddess of doom, gods of darkness, etc., they want to continue to maintain the rule of the gods after the gods come. And these guys are reborn after the last resort! Shinto. Holy Word. That is the subject of their spiritual civil war. The Holy One is strong? But where did the first saint of elves, humans, feathers, dwarves, orcs come from? Haven''t their gods created the way for this group of confused and ignorant guys? Perhaps these so-called saints have forgotten. The name of this continent. This is called Continents of the gods. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 440： Movie Emperor When Mexis declared himself as the Great Magister on the legendary continent. The legendary Golden Dragon Geralt also returned to the city of dawn. William thought that Jiege could bring other Golden Dragons and Silver Dragons. Only he returned. Seeing his unhappy face, His Royal Highness seemed to have guessed something. Zakario is a dusk dragon, an ancient species that has survived to this day. Originally had the qualifications to become the leader of the dragon clan, the original blood dragon said the same, hoping that it could lead the dragon clan. Gerlot also had the intention to trick him into the valley of the dragon, and then cultivate it well. but! Dusk Dragon had just emerged and was riding ... Slap. It''s too shameful. Zakario has the opportunity to become a dragon leader in his life. Because this is an insult to the dignity of the Dragons! They will not accept a rider as the leader. It doesn''t matter if Zacario is an ancient species of the First Age, he has no chance. However, Geralt returned to Dawn City, but depending on his research direction, it seems that he is targeting the multi-racial living environment of Dawn City. Why is there no dispute? William met him late at night and didn''t know what they were talking about. And tomorrow, Lord Garnier of the Beast City will bring dragon eggs and those uncontrolled dragons and wolves to Dawn City to do business. Dawn portal. When Garnier appeared, William had come to the door to pick him up. Then the portal kept flashing. Some beastmasters, chained to the dragon and wolf, kept walking out of the portal. This group of dragon-blooded forest wolves is tall and has sharp fangs and black and white fur. It looks like a group of mutants! But a pair of vertical golden pupils gives a bloodthirsty feeling. But they didn''t seem to be used to passing through portals, and the howling wolf kept coming out. There are even several fierce dragons and wolf that intend to bite the master. If it weren''t for the strength of those Beastmasters, they would use spells in their mouths and keep releasing magic in their hands, otherwise they would be bitten. The teleportation hall was obviously not large enough. As the number of dragons and wolves increased, William ordered Nook to lead the Beastmaster, and they are now arranged in the barracks to prevent these dragons and wolves from rioting. then. The next step is when the Emperor possesses. His handsome prince, standing in the transfer hall without speaking, his face was dark, apparently, very dissatisfied with the wolves. Garnier laughed a few times: "The characters of these dragons and wolves are not very good, but their strength is quite good. If they are used well, they can definitely become the main force of the cavalry. I will bring you male and female wolves, and you will be counted in the future. You can breed yourself. " "Oh, even the beastmaster dares to bite, how can you let my people ride, and was killed by his own mount during the battle?" William sneered, and closed his eyes too lazy to speak. He has insight. Naturally, he can see that most of the ranks of these wolves are medium-level, but they have no potential to hold the blood, and most of them have the blood of the guru. There are also several dragons and wolves with epic and legendary bloodlines, which really belong to the first class mounts. However, as we have just seen, normal soldiers cannot control these wolves. But this does not mean that the Dragon Blood Legion has no control over them. Since the formation of the Legion BUFF, the Dragon Blood Legion in Dawn City has greatly suppressed Warcraft with Dragon Blood. These five thousand or so wolves were tailor-made for the Dragon Blood Legion. How could William be angry if William was too happy? Garnier was upset when he saw William. He was also upset. Everyone is in the neutral camp. I''m not weaker than you. Load a ball with me! He didn''t want to explain more, and said directly: "Anyway, it is given to you free of charge. Even if you can''t ride it, you can kill meat. After all, our trading purpose is not this group of mounts." "Forget it, you''re right, come with me." William sighed, waved at him, and both came to the conference hall all the way. Garnier had no plans to drink tea and chat. He glanced at the confined conference hall and took out the fire dragon egg from the different space with him. A full red dragon egg more than one meter high. The surface of the egg shell was covered with lines of fire element, the moment he took out the dragon egg. The fire elements of the conference hall are obviously richer. This dragon egg seems to be absorbing the magic of fire automatically. "The dragon egg is here, what about the gold coins?" Garnier did not leave the dragon egg. This is William s territory. No matter how many people he brings, no matter how strong he is, he will not have an advantage on others territory. Although the possibility of being robbed is not too great, but it is really going to be robbed, then his mother has no place to reason. Did it tell the three legendary dragons at home that Lao Tzu was robbed of selling dragon eggs and they didn''t give money yet to help me come back? Isn''t that all right? After seeing the dragon egg, William''s eyes were a little grim. Because of the charm of the dragon, it has been fascinating almost from the dragon egg, even if it is a fire dragon egg. But he asked cautiously: "Are you sure this dragon can hatch?" "Absolutely well-developed fire dragon eggs are the ones that are about to hatch. If it hadn''t been for my magic, it would have broken out of the shell now. Even if I have the idea to lie to you, the big devil in your family is not vegetarian. Are you right? "Garnier pumped. Originally, he really had the intention to get a dragon beast egg to deceive William. But Suguang City suddenly added a great magic teacher named Mexis, and the strength seemed to be extremely strong. He also gave up this plan and saved himself trouble during this time. As long as you live through this period of time and transform your body into a body of gods, after the earth s strength has changed dramatically, it is not too late in the waves. William narrowed his eyes and gave Garnier a glance at the gold coins in the space ring, but took the space ring back and shook his head cautiously, saying, "I''m not afraid of you selling fake dragon eggs, I''m afraid of hatching. Not coming out. You are a beastmaster, and you say that this thing is about to hatch, then you will hatch the little fire dragon. Let''s pay for it with one hand and deliver it with one hand. " Garnier hesitated. He looked around and couldn''t help asking: "Are there any other dragons in Dawn City, if there are dragons nearby, the young dragon will be found when it is born!" "What do you think, there are woods and dragons in Dawn City." William rolled his eyes and asked back. "Yes, why can''t the Dragon Knights have no dragons at home." Garnier grinned, but he seemed to have a new idea, and suddenly asked with a smile: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know how your hand can become a Dragon Knight. Are you interested in selling? ? " "Well, want to buy?" William looked at it suddenly, and suddenly felt a little interested. He took out two bottles of wine and motioned him to sit down and talk. "Want to buy?" Garnier shook his head. "This is not the case. I use this dragon egg for your way to become a dragon knight. I feel fair." "Joke, with a way to become a dragon knight, it is enough to exchange 10 dragon eggs." William sneered. Ding Dong. [Hint: Garnier reduces your favorability by 300 points. William pretended not to know that Garnier''s face didn''t change much, but he held out his hand and said, "Give me the space ring. I will now hatch the fire dragon. At your site, I can''t run away right?" "can!" His Royal Highness gave him a space ring filled with gold coins. Garnier waved his hand to release the magic from the dragon egg. moment. The magic of the fire element in the conference hall is even stronger. As Garnier reached out and pressed on the dragon egg, he didn''t know what spell was in his mouth. In the quiet hall, there was a constant clicking sound. After three seconds. Hey ~ Accompanied by a dragon howling in milk. A small fire dragon full of red dragon scales crawled out of it. It is only half a meter long, but the wings are almost two meters wide. William does not shy away from Garnier. Immediately with the soul control, a shot was fired at the little fire dragon. Alas! !! It was an extremely tragic cry. The little fire dragon, who was very happy, instantly widened his eyes and fell to the ground screaming. Soul control goes round after round. The little fire dragon has not eaten his eggshell, and has not started to enjoy life, just like the dusk dragon, and began to welcome the tragic experience of hell. Garnier looked at it like a staring dog, lying down, it turned out to be soul control ... This is a little different from mine. But they are all similar. But your soul control success rate seems a bit low. What does this little dragon cub make you torture ... "Speaking of which, can only this soul control with a low success rate be able to become a dragon knight through torture?" Garnier was lost in thought. unfortunately. Just in the next second. Alas. The walls of the conference hall suddenly burst. A tall, middle-aged man with an angry face broke into the wall. William, who was using soul control, stared at the dog, grabbed the small fire dragon and threw it to Garnier, and said quickly: "Damn, I said that I don''t want to buy a dragon, don''t want to buy a dragon. " "Oh!" Garnier almost spit out old blood. Your mother-in-law just used the soul control so vigorously. What''s more, you didn''t want to buy a dragon. Your soul control was unsuccessful. Could you still blame me? But how did this guy with Long Wei in his golden robe come out? This is obviously a legendary golden dragon. "In the end, what''s going on." Geralt''s anger was so deep that he just faintly heard the scream of the little fire dragon. Or. This is a telepathy of the Dragons. Within a short distance, the adult dragon can feel the vitality of the newborn dragon family! William pretended not to expect Geralt to be here. He embarrassedly picked up the little fire dragon on the ground, with a smile on his face, and sent it over, only to reluctantly say, "This ... why are you back?" "Well, if I don''t come back, I still don''t know that you are a dog-like guy who dared to buy and sell dragons in private, but you will talk about it later!" Geralt pushed William away with great strength, Let it be embedded in the wall like a shell. At this point, many guards had broken in, all looking at Geralt with an eye to eye. But William waved apologetically, letting everyone else back out. But Garnier was too scared. He watched the legendary man step by step, and was scared to death! Coupled with William''s unknowing expression just now, obviously this is an accident. Because of the performance of this Dawn City Lord, no matter how you look at it, you have the intention to buy a fire dragon and control it. So he had to explain quickly: "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I am the owner of the Royal Beast City. My father and I have always been good with the Dragons. This time it is definitely a misunderstanding. I have also asked Lord Jinlong to spare me." "You are Garnier, Lord of the Beast City?" Geralt obviously knew his name. "Yeah." "Oh, I knew your father at the beginning, but I didn''t expect his son to be engaged in the business of selling dragons in private." Geralt clenched his fists, but sold Garnier his father''s face, and No hands. However, he gave Garnier a resentful glance, and after glancing at William, he turned around with the little fire dragon and left. "It''s over, it''s over, everything''s over." Garnier was stupid, sitting on the ground with his hips almost stupefied. And William seems to have the same expression, and his acting skills have soared again. He growled and shouted at Garnier: "Return the space ring to me, my 100 million gold coins, the fire dragon has been stolen, and you want Lao Tzu''s money to float. ." "Damn, if you didn''t intentionally make friends with the Golden Dragons, will our transaction be found, you or he will be robbed of the Fire Dragon, you go to him to ask for it." Garnier was also angry, he did not suspect that William had a pit Your own performance. Because the legendary Golden Dragon represents justice and fairness, in his heart, he would never recognize William''s approach to buying and selling dragons. The situation is just one possibility. The Dawn Lord has attracted the attention of the Dragon Clan because of being a Dragon Knight. Because the orthodox dragon knight is to let the dragon recognize himself, he can ride on the dragon tooth platform. This can also show that the Dawn Lord seems to be a knight of integrity, bravery and justice! Therefore, the legendary Golden Dragon intends to meet with William ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and also intends to contact that ancient dragon! The Dawn Master also seems to be planning to make friends with the Golden Dragons. It''s a pity that William, who is so stupid as to make a deal, naturally thinks that the legendary Golden Dragon is not at home, or it may be really not at home, but now he suddenly came to Dawn City. Anyway. It''s all an accident. Because both were hated by the legendary Golden Dragon. But you still want to get the money back? "Dream, you will kill me here if you have the ability, otherwise don''t stop Lao Tzu." Garnier was still a little bit mad about this. His Royal Highness looked at Garnier, and the arc on his body continued to flash, and his rage apparently reached its peak. but. He still didn''t do it. Just watching Garnier leave step by step. And until Garnier left Dawn City with a group of Beastmasters. William narrowed his eyes and smiled, and said, "Jiege, I said I was a dragon knight of justice. When I heard that someone would sell dragon eggs, I decided to spend 100 million gold coins, and I would also like these lovely ones. Save the little guy! " "Huh, don''t think I don''t know your idea, but Garnier dares to buy and sell dragon eggs and young dragons. There must be a saying about this." Geralt shook his fist, threw the little fire dragon to William, and turned his head Just left! Little fire dragon stayed. what. its not right. Why are you throwing me at this pervert again? Big brother ... Don''t go away. Even if the fire dragon, Lao Tzu is also a dragon, ah, your golden dragons are too special to look down on the fire dragon. Racial discrimination! PS: 4200 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 441： East neutral 4 big camp William glanced at the little fire dragon on his hand. The little fellow opened his round golden pupil and did not dare to move, for fear of being tortured by the soul again. unfortunately. Things can''t help it. His Royal Highness has no reason to let go of this little fire dragon that he bought with 100 million gold coins. It doesn''t matter if he is an elemental dragon or a gem dragon. Immediately after the operation, the soul control, which was as fierce as a tiger, took more than 300 times to imprint the soul on the heart of the little fire dragon. Then he rolled his eyes, the dying fire dragon almost to death, and gave it to Zacario, who was an adult but not an adult. Let this dusky dragon Xiaohei, who is also very skinny, educate this little red well. After all, for this plan, William planned to lose 100 million gold coins, so that Geralt could see the truth of Dragon Egg trading in Royal Beast City, which caused the dispute in Royal Beast City. Although Gerlott was angry, he even turned around and went to Royal Beast City, intending to explain this to the other three legendary dragons, but he did not take away the small fire dragon. It means that the crack between the metal dragon and the element dragon is really not ordinary. But the dignity of the Dragons is another issue. Laozi can be unhappy with elemental dragons, and even watch them die, but your Royal Beast City cannot be sold! This is not like I scold my country, but if you dare to invade, I will die and kill you. As a guard, Knock walked slowly to His Royal Highness next to the dazed Prince, pointing to the humanoid cave in the conference hall: "His Royal Highness, make up?" "Do not make up, wait for someone to see the joke?" William gave him a glance, then left here with a sigh of anger, Ben had already said to Jie Ge, these are plans, everyone acting online is enough. But the ghost knew that Geralt really found this scene, and there was such a strange anger that he even broke through the conference hall. And three days later. The legendary continent was in the Beast City of the World of Warcraft, and a shocking massacre occurred. This city, originally composed of humans and Warcraft, fell into chaos on the third night after the dragon egg trade. The legendary dragon Longwei spreads over hundreds of kilometers. Whether it is a wild Warcraft outside the city or a Warcraft under the control of a beastmaster in the city, it becomes a bloodthirsty beast under this stimulation. Within a short period of time, it brought great losses to Royal Beast City. Day and night of slaughter. Each kilometer-long dragon''s breath. One World Warcraft raging in the city, eating human flesh and blood, is a disaster for Royal Beast City. Because this time the scale of the slaughter city is larger than the previous life. In the entire city, more than 800,000 civilians and professionals died. In the 300,000 troops of Imperial Beast City, more than 100,000 people died under the breath of dragons, whether they resisted or did not resist. Basically, as long as the dragon sees it, it is basically death. And that happened. Royal Beast Lord Garnier did not dare to show up at all. But even so, his city-mansion was also crushed to pieces, and his servants died hundreds of people. The city''s three guardian beasts, that is, the three dragons, except for one unmoved, watched indifferently. The other two dragons all released their anger into the city. No one dares to stop. Even on the day of the slaughter, the legendary powerhouse had already received the news. But most people still use their own mentality to sweep the snow in front of the door and leave the frost on others, watching this happen! Even the legendary strongman who also supports the great prince has no intention to help. I have to say that Royal Beast City has done very poorly in diplomacy. of course. This can also be seen from the side, Royal Beast City''s Warcraft is really expensive, no one wants to help them at all. The Royal Beast City could have become a strong supporter behind the great prince, and even occupied various positions in the major forces. That''s why Garnier has three legendary dragons behind him. Now that civil war is taking place in Imperial Beast City, Garnier is afraid to resist or persuade. That shows that the decline of Royal Beast City is inevitable and irresistible. Then some of the eyesight people almost understand! It seems that the dragons have been arrested for buying and selling young dragons and dragon eggs in Royal Beast City. Otherwise, this kind of thing will never happen without evidence. at the same time. Inside the palace of the great prince of the Empire. Prince Peter is watching the live broadcast through the water mirror, and seems to enjoy it. Because the dragon''s breath of the legendary dragon is too powerful, each time it covers a range of several kilometers, each breath of them can engulf hundreds and thousands of people. Buildings turned to ashes under the breath of dragons and collapsed, looking unstimulating. And there was a young man with a slightly ordinary look beside him, who said with a clear look: "The Royal Beast City is almost over. If they don''t have the support of the legendary dragon, the loss will be so great that they will beat the water dog There will certainly be many forces. The small forces who had been deceived by the Royal Beast City with dragon beast eggs, even if they directly came to the door, they would also be verbal. What would your highness plan to do? " "It''s all about supporting Garnier and sending charcoal in the snow, so that he will be completely loyal to me. Then my army, Warcraft, is no longer missing. Otherwise, just sit and watch the Royal Beast City completely and then I will receive it. Prince Peter sneered, but apparently he didn''t think about what to do. After all, one is to gain Garnier''s allegiance. The other is to own the Imperial Beast City directly, obviously the latter has a greater temptation to him. But the first-generation Royal Beast Master was dead or alive, and now he has no exact number. In particular, if he dare to annex Royal Beast City, he will make many supporting forces more chilling. Therefore, the method should be more secretive, and it is best to have another neutral lord to complete it for him. E.g. The young man in front of him! Paul Baine seemed to see the meaning of the great prince, and smiled as well: "His Royal Highness, if there is something inconvenient to do, leave it to me." "You are the new neutral camp of Dongyu, near the World of Warcraft Forest, should you have some grudges with Royal Beast City?" Prince Peter smiled. Paul Bain chuckled: "The Warcraft sold by Royal Beast City is so expensive, and there are really few complaints against him!" "Then you go, do things beautifully, don''t come here again in a short time, to prevent others from discovering that we have contacts." Prince Peter narrowed his eyes and said again: "Kill Garnier, if you can Then, find the legacy of the Beastmaster. " "Understand." Paul Bain nodded, leaving slowly with an inexplicable confidence. Prince Peter looked at Paul''s back with a little emotion in his heart. This guy is a **** he once supported. He did nothing. He just thought that Paul was a good young man, so he gave him a good cheat book, plus a hundred gold coins. He likes it very much. Because the King Ge, that is, his father, also added gold coins because of the spread of cheer cheats, in the years to come, he actually gained the loyalty of a legendary professional. The legendary powerhouse, because of the small favors of the Great King Ge, had come to the present step by step. What Peter didn''t expect was that he had such luck. Paul Bain can rise step by step, becoming a powerful epic professional, and becoming a new neutral camp lord, which greatly delights Prince Peter, and even thinks that he is simply the best to inherit the throne. Candidate. However, Peter has always regarded Paul as a dark child, and did not let people associate him with himself. Paul Bain. Founder of the Eastern Mercenary Alliance. Or. When Shuguang City developed the model of diversified mercenaries, many forces on the legendary continent were learning, learning from, and trying to surpass. This Eastern Mercenary Alliance is undoubtedly the most like to learn and the best-developed party. It was only three years from the beginning of the establishment, and the molding time was only one year later than that of Shuguang City. Can be due to geographical reasons. Paul Bain''s neutral camp has become the largest mercenary regiment in the Eastern Region. The Zhige Empire rarely hired them, but some kingdoms, grand duchy, and small duchy of the Eastern Regions were their great masters. The Eastern Mercenary Alliance did not have a legendary boss platform, but when some forces were in trouble with them, they were blocked by various reasons. Everyone also vaguely knew that there was someone behind the Eastern Mercenary Alliance. , It''s even more dare not to be taken down by anyone. Therefore, the development of the Eastern Mercenary Alliance goes smoothly, and it has gradually become one of the four neutral camps in the Eastern Region. The No. 1 neutral camp is undoubtedly the Chaos City, which was earlier than the founding of the Zhige Empire. The owner of the Chaos City is powerful and rumored to have the power of a saint. Most of them are not credible. The second is the Royal Beast City with hundreds of thousands of Warcraft and three legendary dragons. It is a pity that people have been pitted now, not to mention whether they can return to the peak, and it is good to maintain the current power. Third, the owner of the East Island, the personal strength is the legendary rank, not only has hundreds of warships, but also a sea beast with a legendary rank. Not to mention the strength, basically there is no dispute with the forces of all parties. Because their territory is on a huge island above the East China Sea, it seems to be a neutral camp, and there are many civilians in the territory. And the fourth is this newly-rising mercenary alliance. Paul Bain uses his personal charm and his own powerful strength to integrate the large and small mercenary groups in the Eastern Region. The method is a bit unreasonable, but others can do it. Arrived. The result is obviously more important than the process. There are no legendary leaders on this side, but there are five people in the epic ranks. The Royal Beast City was slaughtered by two legendary dragons. The attention of many forces was drawn for a while. Basically, guys with enough power have moved a lot of crooked thoughts. As for who is the only one who can swallow this fatty dragon meat, no one is sure. But those who are interested can perceive it. After the two legendary dragons left, this already dilapidated Royal Beast City ushered in a stubble outsider. But no one found ... Among this group of outsiders, the handsome and handsome Shuguang City Lord was also among them. After all before the war. That natural deity must get it first. That''s it. Even if the Royal Beast City is not settled in the end, it is not a loss. ... ps: for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 442： Transformation Potion Garnier never left Royal Beast City, even when the two legendary dragons rioted, he still did not appear, but he was hiding in a different space. If the two legendary dragons are not searched carefully, they will not be able to find his detailed location. Or. These two legendary dragons had no plans to kill him, nor even planned to slaughter the city. After all, they have lived in Imperial Beast City for hundreds of years, and Garnier is the child they watched growing up. Making mistakes is not a big deal, but the key is to recognize the errors and correct them. But Garnier''s courage did not even have the courage to face, which had to make the two legendary dragons completely angry. of course. Garnier''s idea of ??fear of death is understandable. He now has a born deity. As long as his filthy earth reincarnation is successful, he will surely become a saint in the future. In today''s Royal Beast City, the chaos still hasn''t dispersed. After the two legendary dragons left, Garnier came out to preside over the big picture, but he left in a hurry without waiting too long. Even if the army is in charge of management in the city, there are still a lot of professionals who are robbed in the fire. The professionals of the Animal Regiment can lick blood on the blade for money, which also means that they are not good. Coupled with the World of Warcraft running around, the security of Royal Beast City reached its lowest value for hundreds of years. And that 50,000 Royal Beast Masters also died in this one-half massacre, which was a heavy loss for Royal Beast City. After all, not everyone can become the Royal Beast Master, but the number of Royal Beast Masters completely represents the foundation and rising capital of Royal Beast City. But even so. Garnier still rarely appears, which has to make people wonder what this guy is doing. The Prince''s Palace came down to the Royal Beast City, but before he came here, he drank the transformation potion in advance! Today, not only his face, weight, height, but even his breath has changed. of course. William was so handsome no matter how he changed. When he walked out of the teleport hall, there were seven or eight muscular men full of muscles, and he suddenly walked over with the posture of surrounding men. The leading man is a professional fire master. He has a beard on his face and a scar on his eyes. He looks nothing like a good person. He glanced at William, about to say something. Alas. His Royal Highness kicked out lightningly. The latter had a good strength, but before they were able to recover, they were already embedded in the wall like shells, the blood vessels of the whole body were bursting with red eyeballs protruding, and they seemed to have no idea of ??life or death. Others couldn''t help but swallowed. We have nt said what we are about to rob, are you going to do it, is nt it a bit too much? However, if William was too aggressive, they did not dare to provoke them. They did not even raise the heads embedded in the wall, and all ran away. And after he left. The security guards in the guarding transmission hall looked at each other silently, passing William''s face and information to him. Recently, many beasts from the Royal Beast City came here, which seemed to mean robbery while on fire. The portal cannot be closed. I really want to close it, it will give outsiders a feeling that Royal Beast City is completely finished. "It''s really messy." William walked on the main street of Royal Beast City. The doors of every household were locked. Many of the windows and doors had been smashed by external forces. There was a sickening smell everywhere, not at all. Know how many corpses are here. But this is not the hardest hit area. The living area close to the legendary dragon has basically been turned into ruins. The civilians and professionals living there, let alone dead bodies, under the baptism of the dragon''s breath, it is estimated that no ashes are left. All the guys who dare to walk on the streets today are professionals. Most are still in groups, trying to find a sense of security. After all, if the strength is not enough, then be prepared to be robbed or killed. Because most of the beast city''s army is rebuilding in the hardest hit area, although there are many patrols in other urban areas, it is still very dangerous. Even many patrols have been killed by the fierce traps. William walked alone on the street and attracted the attention of many people. The scent of his master emanated from him did not attract others to provoke him. quickly. His Royal Highness turned left and right, and came to an alley. A few more seconds passed. He disappeared. After thirty seconds. He appeared in a courtyard thousands of kilometers away from the alley. Steve Jobs looked at the Lord Lord who had come out of the ground, and there was a glimpse of admiration in his eyes. It was indeed His Royal Highness. He never walked the usual way. He bowed down and saluted: "Welcome to His Highness, this magical way of access, others will want to break their heads. And I do nt realize that His Royal Highness has anything to do with me. " William patted his clothes, took the drink that Jobs handed over, walked into the room and sat in the upper position, and asked gently: "Can you find out the detailed position of the" born **** "? Steve Jobs was bitter: "I had fixed the woman, and as long as I let the day go by, the housekeeper will definitely say the position. But the two legendary dragons suddenly went crazy, and with the power of destroying the world, they directly destroyed the city''s mansion with dragon breath, and the housekeeper also died. " "Is that no place found?" "My subordinate is guilty, and I ask the temple to descend." Jobs knelt on one knee. He issued a military order on the matter, but now there are problems. Even if there is a cause, it is still his fault. William narrowed his eyes: "Forget it, the legendary dragon suddenly shot. It''s no surprise to you, just say everything you know." "It''s like this ..." After a long time. William waved his hand so that Jobs didn''t need to talk first. He tapped his finger on the tabletop and mumbled thoughtfully: "The city''s main government has a large underground space, and more importantly, there is one in the underground space. In different places, that''s where the ''natural deities'' are held. " "This is a bit difficult to handle. Even if I am an outsider, I can find a place in a different space and break into it, which will cause movement." Then His Highness Prince asked suddenly, "Do you know who can enter the different space?" Jobs rolled his eyes and said, "It seems that there is only Garnier, Polante, and some of their confidants can enter it. And recently, apart from Garnier''s appearances several times, no one seems to have come out of it. " "That is to say, if I want to break into it, I will definitely be found." William was a little embarrassed. He is confident of his strength, but can face two epic professionals at the same time, plus some do not know The trap is a little bit dangerous. He is meat. But meat does not mean that it will not die. If a better solution can be found, it is best. "That''s right!" Steve Jobs suddenly opened his eyes and said in a hurry: "That Garnier is unhappy and finds a woman to spend the night with him. I know who he will be looking for today. Maybe start with this woman." "..." William pondered for two seconds, and he wanted to say, "What the **** do you want to do?" Lao Tzu wants you to find a man who can go in and out of a different space, so I''ll become like him and mix in. His Royal Highness coughed and said, "You are thinking carefully, what else is there ... a man can enter?" Jobs thought for a long time, and then shook his head: "I don''t know who the professionals who can enter different spaces are already there. Garnier also seemed to limit their freedom, and would basically not let anyone out until the matter was resolved. That is, except those women. Because even if they enter a different space, they just go to sleep, and they don''t know what Garnier is studying. " "Forget it, you tell me the exact location of that woman, I''ll fix her." William drew his mouth, and he didn''t dare to delay too much time. After all, the ghost knows that after Garnier accepts his 100 million gold coins, will he collect enough money to regenerate the dirt. In case the natural deities let him play bad, it would be a bit bad. After all, this hidden task has a time limit. Perhaps he still has a lot of time, but when the 100 million copper-doped gold coins are traded out, the time limit may be shortened a lot. When Jobs heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he seemed to think of His Royal Highness''s handsome appearance, immediately took out the map to mark the position of Garnier''s lover, and boasted: If an adult is going to be a spy, what information is not available? " "Go away." William sent him a word. Jobs shrugged and turned away. And as time goes on. Just before the sun goes down. His Royal Highness again became a nuclear-powered excavator, digging all the way to Garnier''s lover''s back garden. Subsequently. He walked out of the burrow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because everything within a thousand kilometers is under his soul''s perception. There were two dormant guards at the door. In addition to two female servants, there is only one young woman who is dining in this small two-story building. He turned silently to the second floor. Walking straight out of the woman''s bedroom, when this young and beautiful woman saw William, she couldn''t help screaming in horror. however. Noise barrier was used, and even if she called her throat broken, no one came to save her. Next. His lord prince stretched out his evil hand, and used his soul control. Alas. Just a few dozen times, this first-level magical girl had been paralyzed with sweat and became a slave girl completely. After all, no matter how lucky the value is, there is still a gap between the two. And William did not give her time to rest. Under the control of the soul, in addition to knowing that she was Irona, she also knew a lot of key issues ... cough. As for what it was, His Royal Highness forced his confession tortured for more than an hour, and then he shot it and killed it. But this is not over. William took out some of her blood and poured it into a magic pot, ten seconds later. A burst of green smoke came out. His Royal Highness took a deep breath. Gollum. Still drinking. no way. For born gods. Not to mention becoming a big lady. No problem even if you become a woman! As for the effect? Don''t say anything. Produced by Mexis, it must be a boutique. ... ps: Women''s big brother William raised a skirt and asked for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket digging, pulled at the end of the month ~ Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 443： Incarnation of the gods! Elona is a beautiful woman. Ok. At least in terms of face value, more or less eight points can be scored. Big breasts, buttocks and white skin ~ After changing her clothes, Her Royal Highness Prince looked in the mirror when she changed her clothes. She has large brown eyes, long eyelashes and long legs. ten minutes later. He was an excellent spy, and he should be thoroughly familiar with his own body. Then he slowly put on her originally prepared clothes, plus black silk and high heels. Even better, William turned his hips a few steps very skillfully. William frowned, looking at his beautiful posture, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Hey, that''s right, how can this kind of cat paper that hasn''t rushed on the Internet, walk like this?" As for why he would be so adapt. Of course, not women he had had, did not participate in any Man Show, but do not mix what little break station. He mainly high realm ah. For master degree of balance is very good. Then he will corpse income space Yiluo Na rings, to take the initiative to the living room, waiting for the call Garnier. Words do not say. William here just ready. Outside courtyard there is a patrol came to **** her and went to Santo. However, when they were walking on the road, they suddenly felt that Elena seemed to be a little bit more humorous today. Her **** and waist were twisted, and the guards who watched them were a little uncomfortable. It can at best was a little idea, now is certainly not dare to green Garnier. Wait at least its back to wave a woman, Elena forget this when they dare to look for opportunities. time flies. William arrived with a patrol Santo, there already have been made have become ruins, full of broken walls residual eaves, can turn left and turn right yet come to a complete collapse of the housing in the future. Grandmaster professionals led put the entrance to the underground tunnel open, and said:. "Go on, when someone will pick you up to find the Santo adults" "I know." Elena twisted twisted ass, indifferent voice said. A group of patrolling guards looked after her leave, one of the young guards who quickly said:. "To die, I could not resist, she saw the **** all the way, I''m going to find a woman to vent Xiehuo" "MD, I have never seen such a showy woman, brothers, let''s go, and I''ll treat you today." Someone suddenly asked: "Captain, let''s go Which?" "The one once hosted by the Lord and the Little Lover of the city, hehe." The lead captain smiled, and everyone else followed. This is also nothing to do. Garnier has too many lovers. The whole Beast City is everywhere. He thinks that these women have already surrendered to his Majesty. Unfortunately, there are not too many people who give him a cuckold. William pretended to be Elena. After walking through the 100-meter-long tunnel, two guru professionals led him to a secret room. The two guards each had a key, after they inserted the key into the wall. Click. The institution was opened. A water curtain leading to a different space appeared. "Please, Lord City Lord has been waiting for you for a long time." One of the guards said Shen. Elena nodded and walked into it decisively. Next second. Spatial transformation. A large, alien space with tens of thousands of meters of cubes appeared in front of him. There is no sun, moon, or starry sky, and it is not possible to see if chaos is consuming the edge of the alien space, just like the back room of Messies divination house, which is not too unusual. He originally thought that someone will pick their own. But in the largest palace directly in front, there were constant sounds of terrifying growls, scolds, and even curses. Dazzling white lights flickered out. As a result, there are still many professionals in the Royal Beast City who spit out blood and ran out, and some burn marks appeared on their bodies. Wei Lianmai the catwalk slowly walked past, one of which has just come out of the master''s career, quickly stopped him: "Do not rely on the past, where very dangerous, you are waiting to go to Santo adults in the room, he''ll come out." His Royal Highness Prince got into blind eyes, curious and asked: "? What is inside the monster, do not like the Santo adults as powerful presence, it can not be overcome." Ran out of the profession who apparently did not prevent heart, he sighed: "Santo adults is very strong, can that guy''s soul is also not weak. Santo, vice Santo, plus some Royal Veterinary division teamed up with the magic soul, the soul can not be denied, and even also let this guy break the seal being detained again. But also out of the way, even if he break the seal, it can not break free of the chains can be trapped by the legendary dragon. But Santo adults say, this monster of reaction, apparently supernatural power, and today just increase the force, chances are it will be able to solve. " "Oh? What''s this monster, I see thing?" "Who is on the outside." Garnier''s voice appears. Master professions that were quickly replied:. "Santo, Elena is coming" At the same time, William give this master-employed persons threw a sweet little eyes. After all. Did not know he was allured by beautiful women, or get William was handsome, even curious coincidence, said:. "Elena seems to want to witness the miracle of Santo adults, interested in entering inside look" "Oh? Then let her in, don''t get too close, otherwise it won''t hurt my little beauty." Garnier actually heard the conversation between the two. Especially when Elena said that she was so powerful, she couldn''t help but have some joy. After all, his woman wanted to see how successful she was. What''s the big deal? Man''s success, is to make a woman does not see, and to submit to their own thing? In the name of William and master professions behind to enter. He saw in the palace, there is a huge black altar, on top of almost every stone, are lined with strange runes, more important is that these stones. Actually it is oppressive black soul stone for the soul, so no wonder the Royal Veterinary city money. In particular, there are two crystal bed above the altar, worth more money. Wherein a crystal bed surface, covered with a light emitting lying humanoid. But his limbs, trunk, and even the head, have been entangled in one kind of rune chain, let it simply can not move. As around him, then around more than thirty full soul magician. Including the Royal Veterinary Santo Garnier, vice Santo Rodessa, there are other guru Royal Veterinary division. And that the gods are born, just driven by their own body of light burning all the performance has gone, he again was suppressed. This innate divine body, covered with the same black as the tadpole spell, it seems that these things overruled his white body surface. William could not help but throw a insight. This is a light-born gods Department. His health now has less than 10%. Garnier, who can not intended to kill him, but in his most weak, his soul will be denied, with Houkanier in his soul will be transferred to his body. Right now. This is more than thirty magician soul, the soul is still in with a variety of magic, causing damage to the soul only natural gods. Negative BUFF his body is simply not too much. But he also continued to struggle, and even curse out loud, which is enough to show that the power of this guy. Time goes by. Born gods once again break the seal, but this time, before he will come out shining white surface. He was again sealed. Soul various means continued. Let him be born creatures of heaven and earth, in this case, it is also unable to help themselves. The gods can be born with their own stubborn and unwilling. He will not cry, nor sorrow, he just continued to resist. Unable to pronounce his pair of light eyes, like a devil''s hell, watching everyone. Almost everyone thought that if he let this turnaround, and that the presence of the owner, not to mention Siwuquanshi, and to want to die when estimates are impossible and. In fact, Garnier able to seize only born god, is extremely coincidental thing. Because, when the gods are born just born. He intended to steal Drake Garnier just aware of where the atmosphere fluctuations. Garnier was to see the world by the rules, after numerous light shrouded born gods, almost do not hesitate, immediately took out his father left tied Alonso, that can entangle the chain legendary dragon, directly the wound to the gods who are born. Almost so. The hapless born gods born. Garnier was caught. Although he was just born with extraordinary fighting, as well as order bit epic. Just be natural-born gods, more or less still somewhat weak. And later tied Alonso wrapped, it is no way out. Then within a year, always trapped in this different space. Suffered endless torture. He will stick to the present, it definitely has been very easy. Whether it is his own, or Garnier. Know the difference today is not, it should be is his last day. And William doing? He did not do anything. He is a touch of watching this scene, no one knew he was in the end in mind. until. The gods are born again break the seal. until. The gods are born again been suppressed. until. Soul born of gods completely obliterated ...... At this moment. Garnier eager lying in bed crystal, urging others quickly his soul, the body was transferred to the breath of life not yet born the gods completely dissipated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ however. Nobody knows the gods are born, is erased in the soul, vital signs have not disappeared the moment. A message suddenly appeared on William''s information panel. [Buzz: Your holy incarnation of mine noticed a fusion] [Buzz: The fusion comin ''vital signs, and 60 seconds] Kill? Rescued? To expose? NONONO. This is not William''s choice. Since Thor told him, his holy incarnation of mine when there is great potential, coupled to a ''natural spirits'' tasks, he would think of this possibility. After all. While the soul Garnier has just removed the body, is still in the air, he could not help staring. Also because he saw a flashing yellow silhouette Leiguang, suddenly appeared in front of him. Not only is he! There are other people. Countless people are aggressive. Lying down? ? ? The second born god? Where did he come from? But William didn''t give them much time to think. next moment. Saint Ray''s incarnation suddenly plunged into the body of the natural deities. Buzz! Dazzling ray of light seemed to pierce the sky. The natural **** who had just died, his body began to flash white thunder. he Open your eyes again. Not fit? Need a crystal bed? What soul suppresses? What are the various operations? Sorry! No need ... PY A born deity, is there any better operation to make the incarnation become a born deity? ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 444： 氪 金 avatar! Garnier was about to put his soul into the body of a natural deity. That''s less than a metre away. He began to think of himself as God. however. When God saw the incarnation of the thunder, there was a slight change in mindset. When the incarnation of the Holy Thunder penetrated directly into the body of the natural god, the mentality changed drastically. When the natural **** opened his eyes, and the palm of the hand was like an artifact, he snapped the lock of the dragon. God''s mentality collapsed ... "How could it be that the foot chains trapped the legendary dragon, how could it be broken!" "MD, what happened, is it another god, or something?" The crowd all panicked. Because they did not see the incarnation of St. Ray, which was secretly released by William just now. Even more critical. Garnier was in a state of soul and couldn''t control his body. Not to mention, it was just half a second. The born spirit shot again, and he suddenly approached his deputy city lord with a punch in one punch. And William, the transfigured gangster, rushed forward lightningly, all the guru professionals who would block the road, all flew! at the same time. He looks like a beautiful girl, and suddenly pulls out a big knife longer than himself, which is a knife to Garnier''s body who has never returned to his soul! Alas. Hundreds of meters of knife air fell from the sky. Garnier, without any defensive capabilities, was split from head to toe. And even more extreme. William also relentlessly used soul blasts and mental blasts. But that''s it! Garnier is still not dead. After all, his strength rank is here, and he is the magic teacher of the soul department, how could he die so easily, but he is obviously a little collapsed in the state of soul. And with a howl in Garnier''s soul! Polante, the deputy city lord, seemed to understand something. He immediately yelled, "Soul returns, darkness falls, Lich lives forever!" boom. A black light suddenly rose from under the crystal bed. Instantly wrapped half of Garnier''s soul and body together. As for the other half of the soul, he got into a container in the hands of Vice City Master Polante. But just a few breaths. Garnier''s body, which was originally divided in two, is connected again. But the body that had just been split open was like a wound that had just been sutured, with a scar that could never be worn away. Garnier''s eyes glowed green, he looked at William and the natural deity, and gritted his teeth. "No matter who you are, you will die here today." After that. The palace was instantly enveloped by black light enchantments, apparently preventing them from escaping. William was shocked. That''s how Garnier became a Lich. He already knew. But he did not expect that Garnier of the last life had turned into a Lich long after working on the "born spirit"! This should be his other preparation. If the soul possesses a ''born deity'' fails, he will turn into a Lich. Because of this kind of dirty soil reincarnation Dafa, he cannot tolerate his failure. Garnier didn''t want to die, then there was another way to turn his body into a Lich''s body. It''s just that his body in the previous life has not been divided into two. In addition, he is a soul mage and has a lot of sassy operations. Even if he becomes a Lich, it may not be noticeable. "His mother, the way to transform the Lich is quite proficient. It seems to be well prepared." His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow, feeling a little tricky. Because the biggest feature of a Lich is not immortality, But not dead! William wanted to kill him, and that would not only destroy half the soul in the Lich. Also destroy the other half of the soul in the hands of the deputy Polish city master. As long as he fails to kill at the same time, he can continue to recover. In fact, he really wanted to kill Garnier in this different space. The key thing is that his **** incarnation also has some problems, and a series of prompts pop up continuously. It seems that the guy who has just been wiped out of the soul is not dead. Now he is competing with his incarnation of the thunder for the body. After all. William glanced at Garnier, who also seemed to be adapting to the Lich''s body, and immediately broke the magic enchantment with his fist. Instantly crush the space to transfer the scroll, and disappear into this strange space. Garnier''s face didn''t change at all, and he even felt relieved. Because he knew that this enchantment should not stop the comer, since the enemy dared to venture into this alien space. Obviously, it has already been prepared. When he made this blessing, he was actually scaring the transformed enemy. Polante approached him, just about to greet him. Garnier fell to the ground with trembling, the boss with green eyes staring, apparently some side effects that could not bear the Lich''s body. In addition, his soul was slammed by William just now, and it is unknown whether there will be any abnormal changes after he becomes a Lich. Neither William nor Garnier had desperate plans. When he came out of the alien space, he pulled the already uncontrollable ''body of the gods'', turned it into a flash of lightning, and broke into the portal of Royal Beast City with a blast of thunder, and returned directly to the city of dawn. At this time His Royal Highness no longer cares, will Garnier find a space wizard and send a message based on space magic to find the transmission record. Because of his incarnation of the thunder, he obviously couldn''t **** the spirit soul that appeared again. According to the beep on the information panel, Saint Ray''s incarnation was in three minutes and was about to finish. "Damn, **** it, hold on." William clenched his fist in the space tunnel in an attempt to get faster. After 10 seconds. He came out of the portal of Dawn City, pulled the uncontrollable ''body of the gods'', rose again, and rushed directly to the stargazing tower of the magic tower. Meses apparently noticed that ''William'' hurried over. But when she saw this ''body of the gods'', her eyes flashed helplessness and hesitation. However, in the pitiful eyes of ''William'', after all, he still stretched out his slender hand and gently touched the forehead of the body of the god. Alas. A crisp sound. It was like the glass was suddenly broken. William also heard a miserable sorrow rising from his heart. That natural deity ... died. Dead completely under Messers. There is no chance of resurrection. William was relieved, but he was about to say thank you. It was found that Mesis was looking at himself with a strange look, and his eyes seemed to be a little excited! And then. His Royal Highness only found that he was still wearing black silk, suspenders, and open-back dresses, and many of them were naked, giving people a different kind of temptation. In fact, when he returned, he had already recovered his body, but he had no time to change clothes! But anyway. William was handsome and handsome, no matter what clothes he wore, he couldn''t hide it. However, he still coughed and explained, "You may have misunderstood." Mo Da didn''t say anything, he just stared at him. William drew his mouth, summoned the elemental armor in his body, and wrapped the whole body to prevent the bad guy from promiscuous himself. "Cut, as if I''d like to watch it." Then Mo Dao pointed to the body of the Holy Thunder that was blooming white light: "It''s just for him that you asked me for the transfiguration potion?" William lifted his helmet and revealed his head, saying: "The beast Lord Garnier caught him and wiped out his soul before I decided to try it with the incarnation of Saint Ray. I don''t know if he can be resurrected." In a white magic robe, Mexis was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. His Royal Highness swallowed: "Aren''t you ... angry?" "Angry?" Mo Dao, who had turned back into a female body, smiled slowly. She slowly walked to the stargazing platform and said without looking back, "A born natural deity has nothing to do with me. Kill and kill. " "Oh, then I''m relieved." William just breathed a sigh of relief. Mexis sighed, "But killing this newly born natural deity again reminds me of some past events." "What ever?" Mexis looked back and smiled: "Because the appearance of these innate gods and being killed by the powerful me all helped me become a unique magic goddess. Otherwise do you think I can really master all magic by talent alone? " When His Royal Highness heard this, he could not help but pumped. However, with a little hesitation, he could imagine the era when the continents of the gods were in the beginning of chaos. The intelligent race should be extremely rare, the elves, humans, and feathers are not even born yet. From birth, in addition to devouring magical powers, natural gods may even devour other gods in order to become stronger. Probably. If you don''t devour others, they will devour you. It was not until the birth of the Lord God, and until the deity was determined, that this completely formed the order of the continents of the gods. It can even be said that www.novelhall.com ~ this group of gods born from chaos. Is a representative of chaos. But also the pioneer of order. Mess was so surprised that she didn''t see the fear in William''s eyes, which made her a little uncomfortable. She faintly remembered that when she first said this sentence to Thor, the persuasion was almost scared away. but. William has the courage to transform into a woman, not to mention these? At this point, he finally turned his attention to the ''incarnation of the thunder''. Now, he is no longer an extra skill. It''s really that there is a deity clone that will never disappear. This clone also has two talent attributes: thunder and light. Of course, invincibility has disappeared. Fortunately. The power of this avatar is so powerful that it has more than a dozen talents. It is simply a pervert. Williams who look at him are jealous and envious. The only drawback is that he needs to operate both bodies at the same time. But even so. William would now be able to walk sideways at the epic level, even without having to ride a dragon. He didn''t believe it. There were several guys who could resist the simultaneous attack of Lei Guang''s avatar at the same time. "But the problem is a bit big, this **** clone does not need experience value, but Lao Zimu has so many magic spar to upgrade him!" William glanced at the upgrade progress bar of this goods. "Slum, at least 9 magic spar veins, in order to make him step into the legendary stage, how many veins do you need for sanctification?" William stunned, this is not a **** avatar, is this a jin avatar? ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. The detached data panel, I will write a free one tomorrow, let alone today, tired. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 445： Climbing point technology tree? Needless to say, the power of the god''s avatar is the only shortcoming. It is too expensive, which makes him unable to rise at all. It is very likely that he will step into the legend by experience, and the avatar will still be in the epic level. Garnier turned into a Lich at this time, but it was a big problem. Because this means that if Dawn City now leads the army to attack Royal Beast City, it may encounter many accidents. Such as dark creatures, demons, undead, and so on. After all, a creature like the Lich is not allowed to exist on the gods'' continent. This evil creature that violates the rules of life needs to be destroyed. When Garnier became a Lich, he chose to take refuge in darkness. "Hey, my kind and sunny young man really wants to kill the people, but I don''t dare to show evidence." His Royal Highness scratched his head, and he went after turning into a woman. If you take the initiative to expose Garnier as a Lich, if you haven''t killed him, you will definitely target it secretly. His strength is very strong, but Shuguang City, Donghai City, and Green City are obviously unable to withstand a Lich hidden in the dark, ready to retaliate at all times. "By the way, Lancelot." William''s eyes suddenly flashed. If he didn''t report it by real name, no one would believe him. But Lancelot. His favorability with this brother has reached 836. "It''s him. According to the truth, as a child of light, this goods has now become an epic." William did not leave the magic tower, just under the attention of Meses, sent a message to Lancelot. drop! "Why, I''m busy cleaning up dark creatures." "What rank do you have now?" "You have all become epic professionals, can I be slower?" Lancelot''s voice fell, and a smiley face was also issued ~ d (?? ?? ??) ???? His Royal Highness Prince scolded this guy for not learning well, and then he said, "I found a wicked and evil Lich, and I feel that he will turn the world into purgatory, and may even lead to the end of the world, which is definitely a disaster on the continent of gods . " "Oh, then I''ll go to Lord Pope." William drew his mouth, and found a boss-level boss for this shattering thing. No, it was nt when he played. Who was the protagonist who did nt have any points? So he coughed and said, "You just have to go. Now this Lich is not so strong. It is a growth type and has just become a Lich, or an epic professional." "Say, who do you want to pit?" Lancelot wasn''t stupid, he knew William would definitely want some benefit from it. But since the enemy is a Lich, then there is no problem, this kind of person is damn. Don''t ask why. This is how the canon is written. What''s the big deal? According to Lancelot, William rescued him several times in distress, and now was the time for him to return his kindness. "The Lord of the Beasts, Garnier, became a Lich in a different space in the underground space yesterday." "..." A bunch of points, Lancelot was obviously rich. But Lancelot quickly said again, "You know this in detail, and outsiders who don''t know it, thought you were his lover." "Oh, you don''t care, anyway, I saw it with my own eyes. Go to the pope and ask for a warrant to catch him. That''s right." "Okay, you wait, I''ll try." After 30 seconds. Lancelot replied again: "The Pope will not give it, and he also said you used me as a gunman." "........." William drew his mouth, and the Pope took the old Yin ratio. He was helping Lancelot to grow quickly. This protagonist type NPC must kill one boss after another to defeat his destiny enemy. Son of darkness. "But I thought about it, I can take my soldiers around in a month, you are ready for the Dawning Army, please take me at any time." When William saw this sentence, his heart was instantly warm. Lancelot is indeed his good brother, which can help him. "That''s good, then I will pull the Dragon Blood Army from the far north, and the 100,000 army will stand by at any time. They dare to resist and destroy his Royal Beast City." William smiled. Slot took the initiative to serve himself as a black pot, and he had a reason to attack Royal Beast City. After all, he could pass in the name of a mercenary. As for who hired it? Lancelot. Precisely. It is the self employed by the Temple of Light. He only needs to give him one gold coin at that time, and the dirty employment transaction is successful. Even if other people are bothering themselves, they are a little bit difficult. Mexis looked at him with a smirk, and couldn''t help but say, "Is there a pit in this Lancelot''s head. The obvious pit is in front of him, and he still jumps?" William tilted the goddess: "What do you women know, this is the relationship between men." "........." The magic goddess was lost in thought, and she felt that the goods had been a bit too skinny since she became an epic professional. But His Royal Highness did not give her a chance to tease herself in a dress, and she ran away. Lancelot still needs a month to find time to trouble Royal Beast City. William didn''t want to be too busy during this time. This five-year period. In addition to his mission upgrade, he also plans to climb the technology tree. Who are the scientists in the magic world? If it''s not Grandpa Lu. That''s the magician. After all, combative professionals are basically bitter and haha, walking muscle hormones, they rarely read books, even if they are reading to understand the cheats of fighting. But legal professionals are not the same. Each of them is an innumerable person reading books. In fact, Shuguang City has already developed a lot of things. For example, the magic hot air balloon ~ For example, through the player''s dictation, let the short artisan make a magic bicycle. Well, most of them are not useful for eggs. They can be used as decorations ... Nor was William what he wanted. It''s the key rune magic. How many kinds of magic are there in the continents of the gods? No mention of attributes. There is spell magic. Rune magic. Elemental magic. Gesture magic. There are many instant magic. However, instant magic is also the magician to brush this skill proficiency to burst, naturally will instantly. Otherwise, this kind of magic itself does not need to chant. And spells, elements, and gesture magic all require manual operation. But rune magic is a little different. These runes full of magic rules are composed of various forms and almost have countless combinations. Just like a Chinese dictionary, that is, a fixed number of words, but he can form countless different. As for how these rune magics appeared. Meiss had given him an explanation, born of the rules of heaven and earth. Mo Dao naturally masters this kind of magic, but when she uses rune magic, she does not make equipment, strengthen magic towers, and transform them into powerful skills. She does not use it in people''s livelihood technology at all. But this is no help. The continents of the gods belong to the world of personal power. The weak will do everything possible to become stronger. The strong man tried every means to put powerful skills and cheats on the shelf, trying to make himself stand on the peak alone, overlooking everyone under him. Even if there is some heritage. But most people forget civilians when they become professionals. Did William forget? He didn''t. Because he knew that only to a certain extent, the civilian labor force would be freed slightly, and they would bring greater benefits to themselves. then. William once intended to let players who like to change the world join the Dawning Magic Union, and let them give a lot of opinions, and even a lot of interested people, directly copied a lot of things, which can now be built by Dawning City. Then! Everything becomes simple. When there are a lot of incredible things in Dawn City, William will also mark the producer''s name on this thing, which is the player ID. That''s it. Not only will no one doubt that the technology tree of Dawn City is so leathery, but it will also attract more players to join the magic union, thus exerting their expertise in copying Baidu Encyclopedia. How to increase player''s sense of belonging to Dawn City? That is, to a certain extent, letting them see their proposal can also change this dawn city. The gods world has no oil. But having a stronger existence than oil, that magic crystal. The key point is that the benefits of the magic crystal will not allow heavy smoke to float in the sky. As the magic of the gods'' world continues to rise, the veins of magic crystal and magic crystal will increase. Especially the technology tree of the gods world is really too simple. Magic Cannon. The magic airship. Magic equipment. Nothing more than these three. No matter which one is the representative of powerful force, the waste of magic energy crystal is also extreme. One shot of the magic cannon will consume one tenth of the magic crystal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you can make some changes, can it make the use value higher? And the imagination is more. With powerful energy. Can you turn a magic cannon into a magic machine gun? Can it turn a magic airship into a magic airplane? Emmm is a bit difficult, but as long as there is enough time, it is not impossible. Therefore, the magic union has been collecting all scientific papers in the form of contribution points. No matter how incredible, no matter how exaggerated. The magic union will accept all the scientific papers of these players as long as they can pass the review (William review). In order to gain points of contribution, and to change the world in their hearts, players are constantly writing everything that can appear in this world. Then just give Sugon City enough time. Dawn City may not completely change the direction of development of this world. of course. This will take a lot of time, a lot. But William didn''t care. Because for him now, Dawn City will earn more and more in the future. The development and research of the magic union was only a small investment to him. In particular, more legal professionals are also coming for Meses. They are seeking truth and do not need wages. And as a rebirth. In addition to becoming stronger and even controlling the world. It seems to be able to bring huge changes to the world based on player suggestions. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Well, the above are some ideas, which will not take up too much text, and there will not be too many magic changes, just use the existing things, and jointly use the magic crystal ~ Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 446： Daily life with the goddess It takes time to climb the science and technology tree. It is impossible for you to finish here, and it will be done there. Under the wise leadership of Lord Shuguang for many years, he just developed a hot air balloon. So everything else is enough for the magician. According to the information provided by the players, they can be researched at any time. Anyway, these things will not affect William much. Far north, William didn''t go, and didn''t want to stay in the cold and cold place. But he arranged the gods as avatars, and his purpose was not anything else, but to see if he could have some magic spar in the pit orc empire. If it is more bullish, is it possible for the orc empire to support its own clone, then it will make a lot of money. "Although the **** avatar has invincible special effects, the defense is still higher than mine. In addition, the arms replicate the characteristics of the hand of God. In some ways, the entire left arm and right hand are still invincible. Therefore, as long as he takes the space teleportation scroll given by Mexis, even the Frozen Swordmaster, this kind of guy who is not proficient in the rules of space can hardly trap him. William controlled the deity to work for himself. He was like a salted fish, instead of chatting with Mexis in Dawn City, or going fishing on the sun on the fine sandy beaches of Stormwind Island. Today''s Shuguang City continues to expand, with a population of 2.6 million, which is about to break the 3 million population mark. This neutral camp is not unique in the entire southern region, but also ranks among the best. In this month, in addition to the sun. It is the territories in various places that have given the civilians insight. As long as they have a high-level NPC, this group of people will be selected as the seed of the regular army. Not just your own territory. Some of the Grand Duchy and Little Duchy around Dawn City also made William turn around. No matter those NPCs with high ranks, grand masters, and epic bloodlines, they have a background in power. A word. Dig a foot. Various digs. Even if some people knew that he was the owner of the Dawning City, and they did not intentionally dig people in their territory, they did not dare to refuse. No way, you can''t scold, you can''t scold, you can''t dig all, right? After all, the current dawn city is in the southern region, and it can already be regarded as a hegemon. It is the same level of power as the human kingdom. Within a short time. He dug 13 civilians with epic bloodlines, 233 bloods of the guru, and 1,324 high bloods. These are not many, most of them are young people, not even professionals. But others don''t know their potential. William knows. He comes from time to time. That will ensure that the number of BOSS professionals in Shuguang City will not only increase, but also because of the addition of this group of NPCs, which will greatly increase the birth rate of high blood infants in Shuguang City. at the same time. William also received a lot of news. On the eighteenth day of the dragon slaughter, the owner of the Royal Beast City made a public appearance and began to rectify the law and order in the city. According to information from informants. Garnier''s wounds seemed to have been eliminated, and it had never been discovered that he had become a Lich. But the goods did not die after becoming a Lich, which is actually not the point. The key is that some people want to cut off. Eastern Mercenary Alliance. And the head of this mercenary regiment, that is, Paul Bain, is gathering troops near the World of Warcraft Forest, and seems to be shooting at the Beast City. The news spread almost throughout the eastern region. It is a pity that in such a situation where the situation is not stable, no one will stop it, and no one intends to participate too much. Many forces only intend to do side-by-side observations, or come to a canary. William was having dinner with Meses at this time. The table is placed on the stargazing platform of the magic tower. It is full of all kinds of food, swimming in the sea, flying in the sky, running on the ground, and everything. Over his head is moonlight and Xinghai. At the foot is a rug made of precious high-end WoW fur. As far as the outside is the countless magic lights of Dawn City, bright and bright, this is a city that never sleeps. Why do they eat so luxuriously and luxuriously? Because it s just 1 point away, it s 1,000 points. His Royal Highness doesn''t know what to send ... But if you can finish the last step by brushing your face, it should be blood. After all, even if they eat for 100 years, they are not as precious as the blood dragon dragon crystal of that holy order. William put a piece of Warcraft meat in his mouth with a fork and chewed slowly, soft and delicious. Then he smiled and said to Mexis, "What''s the taste? This is the chef who was sent to me by the second prince of the Imperial Empire. He has good craftsmanship." "This steak is average. The magic is not too full. If I can, I choose to eat dragon meat and drink phoenix blood every day." Mexis replied saltily. His Royal Highness twitched the corners of his mouth. Can Lao Tzu compare to you? He still has some dragon meat. But for himself, dragon meat can no longer add attributes to him, and the magic inside is for him. It is better to upgrade by eating dragon meat. Before level 100, it was okay to say that these are now more than 140 levels. Obviously, it is a bit loss, and it is far worse than assigning dragon meat to the men. And he picked up the scroll of the voice that just came, and said to himself, "You said, I''m going to fix the Royal Beast City, but there is a legendary dragon who lives on the other side. I should use Any way to fix it, or how to get rid of it? " "Well, have I had dinner for more than ten days, and now you finally say your purpose?" Mexis hummed, looked at the big eyes of Katz Lauder, and ignored William. But anyway. Meses today is indeed very attractive. Instead of wearing a magic gown, she wears a long black dress. The more important thing is that she seems to have a waist, a curvy figure, a slender neck, white and tender, and black hair covering her head. Each movement caused her to have a different charm. of course. The domineering of the goddess seems to cover the charm, giving a feeling of dare not to profane. But William, a strong man whose face can block space-based weapons, naturally will not be afraid of them. He licked his face with a smile and said, "Help, after the Beast City is done, I will not only invite you for dinner for more than ten days , It will work forever. " "A lifetime of Warcraft flesh?" Mexis raised her eyebrows, a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Dragon meat, if you want to eat today, I''ll go to the north to find a Frost Fatty and kill it now." William said as he stood up, and seemed to have a plan to leave immediately. Seeing this scene, Messi hurriedly said, "Just kidding, you are serious." William looked straight: "I must take seriously what the goddess said." "I''m afraid of you." Mexis glanced at William with a coddled look, and sighed, "I''ll hold back the legendary dragon, but I won''t." His Royal Highness nodded: "Understand, in fact, you don''t have to show up, it''s enough to secretly lock the legendary dragon with your breath, and I''m afraid the Magic Temple will detect you." "I think you have a heart." Mexis'' heart warmed slightly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was very sweet. In William''s heart, he smiled, and dealt with women, besides relying on his face, it was relying on his mouth! As long as you show purpose and process for what she does. Just like wanting to eat dragon meat. Does she want to eat? Maybe I thought. Then he will show that I am going to kill dragons now. But when the goddess realized your mind, not only would she not ask for it like that, she would still feel very sweet. It doesn''t matter if you have a girlfriend. The key is shameless. Next. After a pleasant dinner, the two lay on rocking chairs and looked at the beautiful starry sky. Mess suddenly said, "Do you know what is outside the continent world of the gods? William shook his head. He didn''t know it. Because this is a magic continent, the ghost knows whether the stars above him are shining stones. "It''s huge, and it will spin the planet, like the three moons above it." "What about the **** continents and planets?" William asked curiously. Mexis laughed: "No, the gods'' continent is a floating continent with a thickness of more than 300,000 meters. It is surrounded by solid ice layers and chaos. You can see clearly just by going outside the starry sky. " "You know those stars are planets, have you been there?" William was really curious, because he didn''t know how strong the Lord God''s rank was. "I had this plan before, but it was too far away. After half the flight, I gave up." Messi sighed and seemed a little disappointed. "Fly over ???" William swallowed, or exaggerated, goddess, are you flying at the speed of light? Seeing his aggressive expression, Meiss knew what he was thinking, so he said, "In fact, after leaving the continents of the gods, the strength of these people will not only be limited. Instead, it will become stronger as it is released! Because in the starry sky, I even have a feeling that I can destroy the three moons with my hands raised. And I m not flying. I m also very good at space magic. With a space teleport, I can span a long distance. But I don''t know why, the rules of heaven and earth on the continents of the gods limit us. Or. This world where we were born has its own defense mechanism. I even have a feeling that those inexplicable candidates are also a defensive mechanism of the gods'' continent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William is convinced, the associative ability of Meses is indeed very strong, but players can appear That''s not the reason. Especially now. His Royal Highness no longer doubts the authenticity of his crossing, nor does he doubt the authenticity of this world. It is clear. He lives in a universe. As for the continent of the gods he lives in, it is a very strange but powerful continent in the sky. And William deliberately investigated one thing. That''s the other one, is he playing this game? In fact, according to William''s familiarity with himself, it should be easy to find him. but! do not have. He searched for many years and never found another himself. Is that possible? When one person crosses, in order to maintain the law of conservation of mass, the other one will disappear? Not to mention the quality of soul wood. It is just that the existing technology cannot prove it. But the worlds of the gods show that the soul can also have great energy and mass. that''s it. They talked all night. William knew many secrets about the world. And he also received the message from Lancelot, it seems that he can go to Royal Beast City in advance. "So, Paul Bain, let me see how strong your protagonist NPC, called the God of War, is." His Royal Highness took a deep breath. Chief of the Eastern Mercenary Alliance, Paul Bain. This is a super fierce man who will reincarnate with God of War and fight for the God of War. Become a super-potential stock of the saints in my last life. ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 447： Beast tide (on) East domain mercenary alliance can become a neutral camp four East region, the number is naturally very much, Paul Bain hands of professional mercenaries, the number enough to have more than 50 million in all fields of mercenaries for East mission, occupied East domain full eight employment market. It can be said. This forces the dawn of the Southern metropolitan area is the same level mercenary camp. And at this point Paul Bain Warcraft outside the forest gathered more than 300,000 mercenaries in an attempt to attack the Royal Veterinary and now the city, in addition to himself, there are two epic-order bits deputy head. This scale will catch up with the level of the Kingdom of war. So the city wants to Hukouduoshi dawn, apparently not so easy. Because many of William''s troops were pinned in the far north, even to the withdrawal of some of the corps, the numbers are not too much! Today, at most, will be able to round up 100,000 regular troops, 50,000 mercenaries to fight this battle. But now there is a more important point. The children of light bright temple, Lancelot has also issued a statement, he received was real name, Garnier has now become the Lich, will come to collect evidence. Alone is such a let it be. Complexities of this war, all of a sudden some trouble. The edge of the forest on the west side of Warcraft. At this time stationed here enough to have more than 200,000 professional mercenary, a variety of tents endless, boundless side, barracks crowd to save animals, there is still a professional who continue to come from a distance, apparently troops Still building up. In the middle of a large camp, three people were talking. Paul Bain, a close combat fighter of the Fire and Fire Department, and head of the mercenary alliance. Sikorat, soil magician, deputy army commander. Kasluth, double earth shield war, deputy regiment. After hearing Lancelot''s statement, Sikorat frowned and said, "The Temple of Light intends to fight for the Beast City, and we want to fight against them." "That''s a good word. It''s not easy for our mercenary alliance to develop into this momentum, but it really annoys the Temple of Light. When someone comes to a legendary powerhouse, we''re done." Kasluth nodded, he was Ace Shield Battle, the defensive power is horrifying. He also had the head of a mercenary group East domain can be lost in a Dudou Paul Bain being. Coupled with its mercenary alliance momentum is too strong, they had to bring mercenary regiments into it. "You all think that the temple of light is deliberately competing for those beast masters in the beast city?" Paul Baine smiled. Sicolat wondered: "Is this not the case, the profession of Royal Beast Master is only unique to Royal Beast City. Whoever owns them will have endless World of Warcraft. Had it not been for the legendary dragons of the Royal Beast City, someone would have wanted to do something to them. " "You''re right, but it wasn''t the Light Temple, but Lancelot that worked on Royal Beast City." Paul Baine shook his head. "Do you mean ... the Temple of Light does not mean to act on the Royal Beast City, this is just the personal act of the Son of Light?" Paul Bain raised an eyebrow: "It''s like this, but I think there should be people behind Lancelot, and these guys are the main force to fight for the beast city." "But even so, how can we fight with the light temple standing above him?" Sikorat was a little puzzled. Did they use the strength advantage to kill the temple knight under Lancelot? The legendary commander of the Eastern Temple of Light Temple, if it is not possible, will rush over and kill them all. Paul Bain shook his head: "No, we are not interested in getting the same time as Lancelot. Although the strength is not enough now, there are also a lot of 230,000 troops. We will be out tonight. The three of us will take the lead and directly win the West Wall of the Royal Beast City. At that time, we will fight in the city. As long as you can enter the city first, even if Lancelot can come, there is no reason to expel us. He Lancelot might be for something, or Garnier became a Lich, but after he solved Garnier, he would definitely leave. It even helped us solve a big problem. So as long as we don''t kill civilians and captives, and don''t give him the opportunity to trouble us, then no one can drive us away. Lancelot Does he think he is what the children of light, as long as the release of a word. We have to give up so many days of preparation? In order to attack the Royal Beast City, I paid a lot. It doesn''t make sense to just give up because of a word from someone else! " "Okay, that''s it." The other two deputy heads no longer thought about it, attacking the Royal Beast City, and not occupying them all, as long as they can compete for some Royal Beast Masters, plus Warcraft, and many resources That would yield great benefits. If it can really occupy the entire Royal Beast City, then the mercenary alliance will change dramatically. So they move fast. Be invincible. And strive to get more benefits. The East domain mercenary coalition night raids today''s news, no one knows, at least at the time of large-scale troops, will have the message is passed out. So Storm Island pajamas, **** sunbathing game Prince His Royal Highness is also never known. But Jiabu Zhu William Zuitian, goddess licking extremely comfortable. So from time to time to look at the ink Francis William divination, aware of what the city of the impending royal beast, they put this thing to tell him. "East domain mercenary alliance should get involved today, not that they would raise the 300,000 troops it, now, but. On more than 200,000" William after receiving the news, the first time to find ink Sith. "Divination thing has a lot of variables, which depends on how you decided to go." Francis ink is not too much to explain, she just comments. "Then I must first go there with Dragon''s Blood Legion, just do not know where he comes from confidence mercenary alliance in the end, even the legendary dragon who is not afraid of the shot, do not just play to kill Garnier, the other end of the legendary dragon will not sell? "William raised an eyebrow, if so, it would mean that the own Lancelot to hang out! "Ah, but it does not matter, anyway, Lancelot iron head, as long as he is found Garnier Lich, even knowing he was standing behind a legendary dragon, nor does counseling. After all, he stood behind the Holy One, but ah. " After all. William good intentions of the coalition will be mercenary told him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the way will also be possible in guarding the legendary dragon Garnier news, he said it in the news tonight to send troops. And Lancelot and he really think the same, replied: "In the face of the angel of justice and light, even behind the Lich stood a god, I can not hinder the determination of the sword. You go first, my task here is coming to an end, if you can, I''ll start with a small group of men rush past. " Subsequently. William will be enough to have led a number of 4500''s Dragon''s Blood Legion, temporary portal built by Francis ink, to the forest of Warcraft. Mo way! As long as the size of the Army is to reach professionals, if not a Union, and other countries, will not be able to use the portal. Otherwise it will be seen as offensive. This is also the East domain mercenary alliance Why do we need such a long time to build strength. Night. East domain mercenary army of fifty thousand Pioneer League already come west. The Dragon''s Blood Legion dawn of the city, also came to the east of the city. William originally want to spy through the city, to look at the situation. But I do not know why ...... Acoustic reel not receive any information, Royal Veterinary city as if with a shield enchantment. In particular, today''s Royal Veterinary city, in the dark of night, not only did not the past fire, magic lights go out. In fact, this case also appeared in front of the mercenary alliance. While everyone is in hurry to discredit time. Shrill roar suddenly rises. Next. One after another, numerous road beast roar appear. Beast tide. We can not know the number of the beast tide. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. This afternoon slept, too far ...... Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 448： Beast tide (below) Late night in the Eastern World of Warcraft Forest. The endless roar rang through the sky. The mercenary alliance and the dawn of the guys such as Dawn City encountered countless beast tide in the first time. Whether it''s running on the ground or flying in the sky, it''s everywhere. But it was too dark, and many people couldn''t see the huge Warcraft running in the forest. But I can hear the running sound of the ground shaking, the fierce gasp, and the deafening roar. Paul Bain stunned God, he did not expect the Royal Beast City masters have such means, or rather. He did not expect Garnier to have the same idea. Because of the beast tide, the Warcraft in the Royal Beast City will not be too honest. The riots caused by the dragon just two days ago may reappear. But he had no other choice now, and he yelled immediately: "Fight, all the Rangers are centered, and use my eyes to stare at the World of Warcraft on top of my head, and the shield battle will form a circle. "Observe!" Roared a famous army commander. Their 50,000 vanguards were at least high-level professionals, but if they really wanted to fly to the sky, they could only become living targets. Because in the Forest of Warcraft, flying Warcraft is the overlord of the sky. Not to mention the high order of average flying speed, even the guru professional can hardly get enough advantages in the sky. No one knows exactly how Garnier caused the beast tide, but when the first wave of Warcraft appeared. Paul Bain was clearly frightened and frightened: "Damn it, Garnier can control the race and order of the beast tide, isn''t it the kind of chaotic beast tide?" He could see far away with his eyes, and saw that one Timber Wolf, which was about three meters in length and tens of thousands in number, was rushing from all directions. Without any pause. No horn sound. The two sides met like enemies and were extremely jealous. After 30 seconds. The tens of thousands of forest wolves rushed into the vanguard of the mercenary alliance with an indomitable momentum. A shield battle fell. A shield battle, holding a shield and a sword, hurried up to keep the battle line unbreakable. Even so, many Timberwolves can easily pass over their bodies and rush to the melee professionals behind. This group of horrified Warcraft is like a killing machine, while the teeth and claws can also easily penetrate the mercenaries'' armor while spitting out the wind blade. Within a short time. Mercenary League professionals have suffered countless casualties. of course. In addition to these high-level professionals, the mercenary alliance also has nearly 10,000 grandmasters who not only occupy one fifth of the vanguard, but also a group of powerful professionals. The moment these Timberwolves came before them, they were like wheat, constantly being shot down by vindictive enemies. After all, this group of people can''t take care of other positions. And seeing this scene, Paul Bain can only say to the other two deputy heads: "Let''s get rid of it, the city of Royal Beast City has not arrived yet, so we can''t be injured or injured." "It can only be so. I hope it will not consume too much fighting spirit. It always feels that fighting in the city is not easy." The three epic professionals did not use the field, but as long as they took a shot, it was basically a trick and they could take away dozens of Warcraft, and the area covered by fighting and magic was often hundreds of meters. The mercenary alliance encountered the herd here. The same is true of Dawn City. But the effect is obviously different. After William saw these beasts, he couldn''t get together happily. He shouted with joy: "Fight, don''t be taken away by Warcraft, you''ll be dead when you go away. But keep in mind that no matter how many of these herds come, kill me as much as possible. " "Yes." Four thousand five hundred dragon blood fighters answered loudly. Both sides used round battle arrays. But one side is nervous and the other side really feels very relaxed. Although these 4,500 dragon blood fighters have only more than 2,000 grandmasters, the others are just high-level. But they are not afraid of death. As long as the entire army is not destroyed by the regiment, they will have a steady stream of blood and a steady stream of fighting power. Unless the mental strength is not enough to support this battle. But more crucially. There are so many BUFFs on this group of dragon blood fighters ... All members of the group have + 80% full stats, + 80% maximum health, + 100% attack power, +60 defense power, + 40% movement speed, and + 30% defense power for all elements. Coupled with Longwei special effects, any Warcraft will reduce their attack power by 30% when facing them. Lying down. It is simply a magician. The moment when the beast tide collided with them. The shield-type dragon blood warrior is like a rock facing the wind and waves, and is as solid as a mountain. No matter what kind of impact and attack it is, it is completely unmoved. Even in fatal injuries, they will not step back. A high-level shield battle stood at the forefront, and saw a Timberwolf in the Grand Master''s rank slamming at him fiercely. He did not hesitate to let the huge wolf claws scratch his head, and he just pulled out fiercely The sword, inserted into the belly of the Timberwolf with the same momentum. Next second. The high-level shield battle was severely damaged, the flesh and blood of the entire face were blurred, and even a pair of eyes were blinded. The Timberwolf''s abdomen, though wounded with a wound, is not serious. but. The injury on the high-level shield battle was completely restored in almost half a second, and he once again waved his weapon and severely chopped it on the Timberwolf''s head. What? The weakness of a creature like a wolf is the waist? Sorry. I can''t die, and I''m happy to behead. Destroyed! Over 4,000 people in this area were facing tens of thousands of beast waves, and in a short period of time, they had an incredible record and combat effectiveness. And William is also not idle. As long as he doesn''t use his big moves, his combat value will always be enough. He only needs to stand where the herd is attacking the most fiercely, and keep throwing his vigor to cut. Just look at the narrow blades of lightning that accompany the lightning. With a head of high-end and middle-level Warcraft, they were cut in half. These Warcraft often fell into the ground and smashed into the ground when they were running. Almost so. The two sides are facing the same number of beast waves of the same type of Warcraft, but the results are very different. What is invincible? Dragon Blood Corps. Life chain. Victory. Coupled with William''s legendary lord talent, this is the Invincible Legion. This subdued army has already made a reputation in the far north for fear of orcs. Almost so. Where did the Dragon Blood Corps appear. The orc garrison at the Black Great Wall all showed a feeling of despair. no way. Really **** good. They are well equipped, with good weapons, blood veins, and a lot of BUFF in the Legion. No matter whether it is under siege or even encounter, the bombardment of magic artillery is still intact. At best, it is a bit of an eye on the broken equipment. They are a group of immortal war gods. Wherever they are, the orcs will be defeated. we can even say. After fighting the super war in the extreme north, the beast tide in front of me is a bit of a little anger ... Fifteen minutes later. The first wave of beast tide ends. In front of the Dragon Blood Corps is a sea of ??blood. Basically few Timberwolves can cross the first line of defense of a shield battle. When William saw that the second wave of beasts had not yet arrived, he immediately greeted Albert, and the two hurriedly used the space ring to collect all the Warcraft corpses. have to say. For others, at best, they can maintain a balance between war damage and gains. But for William with the Dragon Blood Corps. That only earns blood. no way. If normal speaking. Even if William sends the Dragon Blood Corps into the Forest of Warcraft in an attempt to kill some Warcrafts, those Warcrafts tend to retreat autonomously because they sense Longwei in advance. It''s not that they can''t be killed, but that they all ran away. Even if there are some ironheads who are dying, the number is too small. So in the face of the herd that came to die. Now William just wants to say, "Well, only once? Can you come more violently, more often? I still want it." "How many brothers died in the first wave of beast tide?" Paul Bain glanced back at the corpses that had been piled up into the mountains, as well as those professionals who fell to the ground and continued to mourn and mourn, with red eyes. Kasruth has the title of the strongest shield war in the mercenary field in the Eastern Region. This big muscle fighter, more than two meters tall, said Shen: "There are 3,800 people, and more than 2,000 brothers have been hit hard. , There is no power to fight again. " Paul Bain gritted his teeth and clenched his fists: "Damn, this guy Garnier killed me so many people, I will never let him go." "Hum, my soil curse is already so hungry that I won''t give him a rock spike to blast his chrysanthemum, and I''ll call him by his last name." Sicolat sneered. He played a significant role in the first wave of beasts. Even in a short period of time, a temporary fence was created for the mercenary army. However, even this did not give them a great advantage and only reduced the damage. "Sir, we are back." Paul Bain saw these scouts. He sent them out before the beast tide occurred. It was not easy for these guys to survive. "What''s the situation, can there be a riot inside Imperial Beast City?" One of the assassins shook his head with a bitter smile: "I don''t know, the city is dark, there are enchantments on the walls, and the sound and sight are isolated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We were going to go around Royal Beast City and see if we can No go in from other places. As a result, another army was found east of the Royal Beast City. " "Another army?" Paul Bain challenged. "Have you seen the flag of which side?" "It seems to be Dawn City, but they only came with only four or five thousand people. At that time, the beast tide had already appeared, and they were surrounded by them in a short time. We did not dare to look at it, so we dug a hole and hid." Said again. Paul Bain twisted his crackling neck and sneered, "Master of the Dawn City? What William? He sent four or five thousand people to fight for the Beast City with me. After the herd was over, he would be left with a bare pole commander. " "Don''t worry about Dawn City, let''s prepare for the second wave of beasts first. The second wave of beasts turned out to be a group of wild boars. "Sikorat cursed. In the Forest of Warcraft, you can not be afraid of other beast tide. But in the face of such pigs of Warcraft, and then they break through the battlefield, the loss will be extremely heavy. Don''t ask why. Because pigs of Warcraft are huge like this wild rhino. Even the East China Sea Kingdom in the Eastern Regions has a wild boar cavalry regiment, which is called a fierce! Paul Bain was very upset when he heard the news, but he thought about the Dawning Legion, which was worse than his loss, and he felt much better. But in order not to kill too many people in the mercenary army, he can only use artillery and heavy crossbows in advance. Even if the shells are exhausted and you cannot siege the city, it is better than killing the vanguard. ... ps: Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets to dig, both are on the 30th. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 449： Blood loss Pigs of Warcraft are often huge, with thick fur, and the fangs on their mouths can easily pierce the soldiers'' armor. Basically, as long as they can become pigs of Warcraft, they are not only omnivorous, but also mostly aggressive. When there are tens of thousands of wild pigs in the World of Warcraft, with blood-red eyes, they start the charge. Many professionals in the mercenary league were almost scared to pee, one by one, anxious to pick up their weapons and turn their heads to run. But the second wave of Warcraft is not just this group of rash pigs, there are also many flying Warcraft constantly around the sky. As long as they get the chance, they will suddenly attack and catch their prey and run, which is the key reason why they dare not leave the battle line. It can also be seen from the side that the mercenaries of the Eastern Mercenary Alliance are indeed not too strong in fighting. After all, they were born as mercenaries, and they came out to make money. It''s just because the mercenary alliance is the only one in the family, they can''t even get a meal if they don''t join. But fortunately, the Eastern Mercenary Alliance also has a soil magic wizard. He didn''t dare to save magic at this moment, only saw the moment when he inserted the staff into the ground. A tens of thousands of meters in front of the battle array exploded with a rumbling sound. A solid earth wall with a thickness of two meters rose from the ground. And presented in front of many professionals in a step-by-step manner, so that when they face this group of rash pigs, they don''t have to bump their heads. However, after Sikorat had performed this trick, the magic in his body was obviously not enough, and his face was pale. Seeing this, Paul Bain nodded at him: "Good job, it''s enough to keep the magic of a one-time curse." "I originally wanted to make this earth wall taller and thicker, but unfortunately it is not as big as the Magister. This strategic magic with a radius of tens of thousands of meters requires a period of time for me to recover." With a sigh, both the Magister and the Great Magister have strategic magic. For them, the magic is often more exaggerated than the curse. In any case, they finally blocked the second wave of beast tide attacks and did not cause much damage. As for the Dragon Blood Legion in Dawn City? That''s nothing to say. A group of dragon blood fighters who can''t be killed or smashed. Even if this group of mang pigs can cut through the battle array with the impact, they can''t escape the result of the slaughter after the beast formation has dispersed. And this scene was naturally seen by Garnier, who became a Lich. But with no expression, he still launched two beast tide attacks against the two forces that came to attack Royal Beast City. After seeing the scenes of Dawn City, the deputy city owner Polanth said in a deep voice: "Dawn City sent his Majesty''s strongest Dragon Blood Corps. When facing the Orc Empire, he played where the Dragon Blood Legion went, Orc. The Legion''s record of retreating ten miles. The most important thing is that I heard that this legion has very strange abilities. Their lives seem to be shared! " "I know, this is the mystery of the elf clan, the chain of life, unless they annihilate their entire army, they will not kill them alone." Carney said spookily. Polante was a little puzzled. He all saw that the Dawn City Lord had killed a wave of Warcraft and would clean up a wave of corpses. Was nt he giving them Warcraft Meat for free. But Cogannier explained: "The Dragon Blood Legion can still have such secret skills as the chain of life, even if it is a unique ace in the human empire. But even strong professionals have limited energy. I only hope that these Warcraft can drag them on. It will suffice to chase me at that time. " "Really decided to leave?" Polante sighed. He never expected that they would have left the city on the day of escape. He really didn''t know how disappointed Garnier would be if the old city owner could return one day and see that the Royal Beast City had changed people. Garnier sneered: "What else can you do without thinking that after I become a Lich, that **** guy will still shoot for me? Prepare yourself, bring enough staff and resources, and evacuate before they rush into the city. All we have to do now is wait. Waiting for the second dark invasion, come back again. Especially now I really feel the power of being a Lich. Although there is a weakness, it is that from now on, there is no feeling other than soul pain. But I can definitely take it to the next level. " Polante glanced at Garnier''s eyes. His eyes were a bit complicated. Since the Lord of the City became a Lich, even the last touch of humanity has been worn away. Even to ensure that his men will not betray themselves. He wants to turn everyone into a Lich. Even myself. "The Lich ..." When Polent left, his eyes flashed reluctantly. The world of the gods was too beautiful. Even if he stayed on the epic level forever, he couldn''t progress anymore. He didn''t want to be a lich without feeling. . If he now abandons Garnier and leaves alone, he can enjoy great rights and treatment wherever he goes. Just talking about finding women. He will never give up anyway. However, he also felt that Garnier seemed to have brutally killed all his lover for this reason, and it really became a prisoner''s metamorphosis. "MD, why did I follow you to the dark world to suffer that foreign crime." Polante, as the deputy city owner, is much older than Garnier. He was one of the disciples of the old city owner. He is also the only disciple who has become an epic professional, so after the old town owner left, he was responsible for assisting this less-trained Garnier, who relied heavily on the top gold. He is now forced to become a Lich, intending to crack the pot, but Polantra has no idea at all. Therefore, he did not perform the task according to Garnier''s instructions. Instead, because he had lived in Imperial Beast City for a long time, he found the weak point of Imperial Beast City''s enchantment and planned to slip away from it. family? Sorry. He has lived for over a hundred years. No sister paper of the same order has been found so far, so most women are lovers, and even have no children. The servant in the family is dead or alive. In this case, he has a knitting relationship. Today, due to the enchantment in the city, Warcraft has not produced a riot, but when the enchantment is broken. The thick, suffocating blood smell outside the city, coupled with the secret skills of Garnier, will definitely put most of the Warcraft in the city into a state of rage. At that time, this big city with a population of more than one million, it is uncertain how many people can be left. After making his determination, Polante left immediately without any hesitation. He soon came to a ruin in the North City and found an authentic tunnel. Because this is the weak point of the enchantment, even if relying on the magician''s combat power, the enchantment left by the old city master can be dug out a hole. At that time, even if Garnier''s attention would be attracted, it would be Haikuo''s leaping and sky high as a bird. Everyone is an epic professional. Garnier can''t chase himself out of the city, let alone catch up with him. The underpass was dark and dark, with only a few magic lights. Polantra walked for a long time before arriving near the underground enclave. But I don''t know why. Today''s underground passage is exceptionally cold. Even upset him, an epic professional. But he has only expanded the magic wave to four weeks, which can guarantee that Garnier does not follow himself. And just when he was about to cast magic to break the enchantment. Under the light of the magic lamp, the shadow behind him seemed to come alive. That''s Garnier. Today he is as dark as black, just like an African, with only a pair of sharp teeth reflecting a pale light. He just appeared behind the Polish special, and spit coldly behind his back, saying, "To this day, even Do you want to betray me? " Dawn City and the Eastern Mercenary Alliance were originally defending against the fifth wave of beasts. It''s such a time now. Both sides felt a little exhausted. In particular, the mercenary alliance was simply a heavy loss. The 50,000 elite pioneers were half dead. Many of these guru professionals are inevitably killed in battle, which is extremely heavy for the mercenary alliance. Paul Bain, an epic professional, even intends to show the field and sweep across a wide range. But just then. The fierce and brutal Warcraft in front of them was clearly showing signs of soberness, and the offensive method became chaotic. Not only do they attack humans, they also kill each other. Many Warcraft who are biting humans, chrysanthemums suddenly suffered a fatal blow from their companions, and they did not bully the group of human soft persimmons. They turned back and bite with their fellow Warcraft. After all, this wave of beast waves is not all social animals, if they were not attracted by Garnier''s mystery, they would have been killed. And with the earth-shattering explosion in Royal Beast City, even the dark enchantment had cracks. Everyone understood instantly. Riots have appeared in Imperial Beast City. Someone had a fight with Garnier. But just then. A more terrifying beast tide appeared. Garnier originally prepared waves of beasts for them. At this moment, all riots took place. Hundreds of thousands of Warcraft ran on the **** battlefield, and even the beast city launched an attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William and Paul Bay En almost see the form at the same time, can''t wait any longer. They attacked Imperial Beast City in order to accept the legacy of Imperial Beast City. Rather than let the city be completely destroyed. More importantly. If it is really dragged by these hundreds of thousands of Warcraft, and there is no defensive fortification like the city wall, it might ruin the whole army. The two sides launched an attack on Royal Beast at about the same time, attempting to tear a blood line in the Warcraft army. Among them, the Dragon Blood Corps is obviously faster because of its overall advantage and a small number! The mercenary alliance''s soldiers lost a lot, but even if their will to fight is not firm, in this kind of battlefield, there is no way out of the battlefield, they have to show all their courage and strength, and move on the only way stand up. time flies. People die just as quickly. At the moment when both sides leap from the wall to the city at the same time. Both William and Garnier''s hearts were completely frozen. There are hundreds of thousands of World of Warcraft outside the city. The beast city army stationed in the city, and the city of Warcraft fight. Even more incredible. Garnier summoned the magic cave in the city. An army of undead appears. The corpses fell to the ground, and stood up again. Today''s Royal Beast City has suddenly become a purgatory. "Mom sells batches, and she loses blood." His Royal Highness wanted to vomit blood. Paul Baine really spit out blood: "Garnier is not a man !!!!" ... ps: ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket, get up to the hospital in the morning to pick up the family. I slept for one afternoon today, didn''t eat dinner, and hurried to write the code. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: ~： 450th tragedy The raging Warcraft rages on every street, on every roof. They can easily open doors and windows and rush into them to kill. They stood high in the air and could clearly see the civilians being bitten on their legs and feet, helplessly pulled out of the house, and torn into pieces by Warcraft in a short time and swallowed into their stomachs. No matter men, women, or children, professionals or civilians, they can only become the simplest food when they cannot resist those Warcraft. Cries, wailing, crying for help throughout the city. From the ruins of the city''s main mansion, dark creatures continue to emerge. The demon with bat wings laughed wildly in the air, and they were deeply intoxicated as they watched this **** city. And command the undead, the dark knight, and the skeleton to participate in this **** feast. This magic cave is obviously a little different. Those tragic dead professionals, civilians, and the dark magic emerging from the ground were infected, completely transformed into corpses with blue muscles exposed and red eyes. There are only about 100,000 troops remaining in Royal Beast City, and they are constantly retreating in the fight against dark creatures and Warcraft. And those beastmasters fancy by William, under the protection of no guards, are just like weak and ordinary people, and continue to tragically die under their domesticated World of Warcraft. Seeing this scene, William turned his head around, he never expected Garnier to do this. But he knew. When Royal Beast City is in today''s situation, he has an unavoidable responsibility. Because it was his step-by-step persecution that made Yujucheng completely dead. If it was said that Garnier''s sale of dragon eggs had caused the dragon to slaughter more than half of Beast City, it had happened in previous lives, which would not cause him too much fluctuation. But today''s Royal Beast City is not what he wants to see. This is not in his interest, and it leaves a little fluctuation in his only conscience. His Royal Highness took a deep breath, and he exclaimed: "The mistakes I have made will be borne by me. Albert, you immediately led the Dragon Blood Corps to participate in the city defense mission, trying to get those civilians down as much as possible. " "What about the Beastmaster?" Albert knew why the lords came, just for those Beastmasters. Now the number of Dragon Blood Corps is too small. If you really participate in the rescue mission, it is only a slack job. Rescue those Beastmasters. William sighed: "All rescue, if you see the beastmaster, then you can save it!" "His Royal Highness, the banner of the Eastern Mercenary Alliance Army appears in the east." A scout reported. Hear the news. His pupils narrowed slightly, and he looked out at the city wall. Now the eastern wall is full of professionals in the mercenary alliance. And Paul Bain is also looking here. The two eyes are opposite. None of this seems to be expected. Garnier is still fighting with Polante, both from the city to the outside, but Polante is obviously weaker, seems to have fallen into a desperate situation and is about to die. But this did not let their eyes shift. only. Paul Bain obviously didn''t want to stay here anymore. As he unfolded his field, the field of fire and fire covered thousands of kilometers, as did the other two epic professionals. And they retreated from here with the remaining 20,000 mercenaries. It is clear. This imperial city that has been reduced to purgatory is no longer what he is after. What he wants to do now is to stop the loss in time, instead of going down the city, causing greater losses. William sighed. This was the first time he had made a loss. All I can say is that he doesn''t know enough about Garnier. It was his mistake and failure to make such a decision. at the same time. The only place in the city where there was no riot, but a dragon roar suddenly broke out, shaking the sky. Endless dragon power runs through the world, suffocating the killing of the entire Royal Beast City. But unfortunately. After seeing this scene, the last remaining legendary dragon completely lost the last confidence in Garnier. This is an emerald dragon with scales like green emerald. After he opened the sky to hide the dragon wings from the sky, the golden pupil on the dragon''s head, after taking a deep look at Garnier, who turned into a Lich, stood up and left without looking back In the city, a green light flew into the depths of the World of Warcraft Forest. And when this last legendary dragon left. The carnival in this city started again, and those Warcraft finally roared recklessly. As for Garnier, when he saw the legendary dragon leaving, there was also a tragic sorrow of the Lich. This indescribable sonic wave did not know how many complicated feelings were accompanied, but the damage caused by it caused many Warcraft and civilians to fall to the ground, and even the facial features bleed, and died directly on the spot. confusion. Today''s Royal Beast City is an extreme mess. Civil War of Warcraft, Dark Creatures, Garnier, and Poulter. After seeing this scene in William''s eyes, William felt a little uncomfortable, but did not have much regret. He did everything, and the words regret never appeared in his dictionary. Today, it is only important to end the disaster as much as possible. After all. While most of the Dragon Blood Corps went down to the city for rescue. Some dragon blood fighters rushed into the city center to grab the teleport hall. Or see if the portal can be repaired. Only in this way can we get reinforcements. Otherwise, William can only ask Mexis to help open a temporary teleportation team and pass more troops. But since then, some cards in Dawn City have also leaked to some people. As for him, he turned into a dazzling lightning and rushed to the battlefield of Garnier. that moment. Thunder and lightning. Dazzling lightnings were so bright in the dark night sky. Next second. Alas. Countless thunders bloom in the sky. Garnier''s undead body burst into a blockbuster, and the whole person hit the ground like a shooting star. The rumbling sound sounded. Cogannier has an immortal body, his body recovers instantly, and he rushes into the sky faster. He could only be repeatedly hammered by William. Both sides continued to violently hit in the sky. The waves of air were overwhelming, and the forests and buildings that swept thousands of kilometers were completely destroyed in a short period of time. The real battle of the epic-ranked powerhouses is not to mention the destruction of the world. William now gave Garnier a deep look. he knows. Garnier, who had been betrayed by his relatives, now wanted to die. Or. After asking William to persuade him to be a Lich, that''s it ... These are two different paths from previous lives. One is that the possession fails and has to be transformed into a Lich. Although he was disappointed, he could only appoint. It is now letting William cut off, turning him from infinite hope into endless despair. And so far. Garnier didn''t know who it was, and he snatched away his spirit body. He is a tragedy. From the day William stared at him, it was completely tragedy. His whole life ... It''s all tragedy. William has no mercy. Because in this man-eating world, it is not easy for him to save the only kindness left. Kindness? Wait until he becomes the Lord God. ... ps: Pulled on the 31st, asking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets to dig, rushing to write more than two thousand words in the middle of the night, a little less, but my biological clock has been disrupted, I feel uncomfortable, but my grandpa is old, many Internal organ function has degenerated. Now I can only use a wheelchair and often need to be hospitalized. As a man at home, I always have to bear some responsibility. It can be good because I write and don''t let me stay in the hospital. Please forgive me. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 451： Epic ogre The battle between William and Garnier could only cause suppression, but he could not successfully kill him. Polantra originally owned half of Garnier''s Horcrux, but he was also asked to return. It can be said that the two have nothing to do with Garnier now. Even if his body is destroyed, he will recover very quickly, and there is only one way to treat him. seal. Seeing William''s fierce momentum, Polanter shouted at Garnier and yelled, "Suppress him, I have a way to seal him." "Seal?" This is the worst thing William has ever heard, because a seal means that the enemy will be stronger in the future. He wanted to refuse. But that''s it. It also provoked Garnier. He didn''t even bother William''s offensive any more, and turned to sprint Polante. William just wanted to stop, but saw Garnier go out of the Horcrux from the space ring, and growled sharply, "You betray me and you want to seal me ? I finally found out. My enemy is not a foreigner. It''s you guys who are eating and eating. " Speaking of which, he looked at William deeply, his green eyes seemed to be in tears, and he said, "Save my Royal Beast City, the one who sympathizes with the sick, and you want revenge on me, I can understand. In addition, the Eastern Mercenary Alliance is the one who stole my deity. Since they became the four major neutral forces in the Eastern Region, they have always wanted to step on me. But you remember. Paul Bain of the Eastern Mercenary Alliance stole the natural gods and stole my body. " The roar was loud and spread throughout the sky. Many guys hiding in the dark obviously did not know that there was such a news, and many of them had their eyes brightened. And Garnier locked in some aggressive Polentes and grinned, "Let''s go to **** together!" Hell. hell. prison. The sound kept echoing in the sky. Then he saw Garnier hugging Pollert with his fingers clasped in the flesh of his back, his teeth biting his neck fiercely. The two fell into the ground in this loving and loving posture, not knowing how many innocent trees were hit. next moment. Horcrux exploded. Immediately. Garnier''s body exploded, an indescribable green light running through the tens of thousands of meters, the flowers and trees passing by instantly turned into a deadly enemy. "Do not" Polante only left the last sentence, and it just disappeared. William raised an eyebrow. He hesitated a little and then said in a deep voice: "Garnier, my former friend, believe me, I will avenge you. Paul Bain is not a son of man. He robbed you of your deity. Don''t think too much of it! " His voice was also loud, as if to speak to others. Then he went to the explosion center where the green light never dispersed, and picked up some corpses, equipment, space rings and so on that had not been blown up. "After all, I did not kill any epic professional, my blood loss, but your corpses are also a bit valuable." His Royal Highness assiduously collected their corpses, it is not really to dig a grave for them. These things are of great value to those magical researchers. Although we cannot directly study the secret of the Lich''s immortality. But scientific research is a cumulative process. If there is an opportunity in the future, it is the last word to catch a living Lich. William returned to the sky from the beginning to look at the disaster that is happening in the Royal Beast City, and couldn''t help sighing: "The manpower of the epic rank is still too few. The only epic master who can really use me is only Old Bender and ... But Old Band is still far north. But this magical house girl like Mexis has three wizard-level subordinates, which is very unreasonable. " His Royal Highness couldn''t help but sigh. The Bloodmoon Witch sent it by himself, and the other two wizards chose to surrender when they built the magic tower in Mesis. have to say. The attraction of the Great Magister to legal professionals should not be too strong. And then. He also received messages from the Scroll of Scrolls. The dragon blood fighter who entered the space teleport hall told himself that the portal had been self-destructed by Garnier, and it is impossible to repair it now. That''s the case. After a little thought, William decided to contact Mexis and let it open a temporary space portal to let the dawn city army come. He believes that the current situation of Royal Beast City will definitely attract many legendary big men to observe in secret. But I can''t take care of that much now. Garnier chose to commit suicide and transferred his hatred to Paul Bain, which he did not expect. But it was his suicide that kept William from losing money, because as long as he completely rescued the Royal Beast City, Garnier was still dead. Wouldn''t the regular army of more than 100,000 just be recovered? Although the Royal Beast Master died a lot. But keeping a few is making a few. As for leaking the strength of Messian s ability to have a great demon teacher in the space department, it does nt matter anyway, the guide is the whole department, and it does nt matter if there are a few leaks. It''s trivial now. After all. Ten meters above the center of Imperial Beast City. With a buzzing space wave, there are countless desperate people looking up. A door of space 100 meters high appeared out of thin air. After three seconds. The first Dawning Legion appeared. It was a shield battle with a total of 3,000 people. They wore beautiful and exquisite bright silver armor, and the moment they jumped out of the door of space, they were like the **** of war, and at the same time, they dazzled their vitality, and instantly darkened the ground. The slasher turned his back. And with the increasing number of Dawning Legion, expanding around. Magic soldiers. An army of 100,000 dawns came out of the gate of space. With the unstoppable power, kill in all directions. Among them, it is not this group of Dawn Warriors, but the last batch of ogres with more than 1,000. This group of tall and fierce big muscle bulls, all wearing golden quality armor, carrying huge maces, just like tanks, rushed to the magic cave of the main city with the dawning army. no doubt. Dark creatures really can''t stop it. Because this number of ogre troops with more than 1,000 heads has an epic ogre. Crazy Grum! This tall, six-meter-tall behemoth, carrying a three-meter-long legendary mace, suddenly leaped up and crashed into a magic cave like a cannonball. When the mace waved, several demons It was smashed into flesh in an instant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How is it possible that the ogre still has an epic rank? "A lot of demons are aggressive. "Roar, a group of unsuspecting guys." Crazy Grum screamed angrily, his body skyrocketed again, his body burning with flames, like a flame, many dark creatures pounced on him, falling piece by piece. Unstoppable. This ogre, the big guy caught by William because of the bloodline fruit, also has the legendary bloodline. Such ogres with legendary bloodlines are extremely rare on the legendary continent. Epic bloodlines are often the culmination of ogres. And after Crazy Grum was under his control, he had a duel with the Bloody Bonebreaker. Obviously, the **** bonebreaker who has become the dragon blood ogre is still not his opponent. So Crazy Grum became the leader of the ogre, and once again gave the palace countless **** bonebreakers. The kind without resistance. no way. The **** bonebreaker bathing in the essence of the fire dragon is still not his opponent, and now he can only serve as the second leader. But Crazy Grum''s IQ was obviously higher, and gave him two female ogres. and so. This big guy is the super trump card in William''s hand. Although the ogre can''t generate realms, they can''t even fly, but when they reach the epic level, their own defense, combat, and jumping ability have undergone great changes, just like the large version of the Hulk. And just then. Lancelot also led the Temple Knights, and hurried on the Tianma ... ps: The update is a bit late. On the last day of the 31st, I''m asking for a monthly pass. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 452： Harvest and Real Hammer After the dawn of the army of the dawning army and the arrival of the three thousand temple knights of Lancelot, the battle of Imperial Beast City finally came to an end. Even if this super large cave is powerful, it can''t stop so many fierce men from attacking together. Many demons stepped out arrogantly and ran back to the dark world again. Dark creatures were chopped to the ground like they were cutting wheat. The dark magic has been restrained by the Temple Knight''s cleanup, and the corpse can no longer be transformed into a zombie. As for those scattered Warcraft, they were also beheaded and turned into food inventory, and William was taken into the space ring. In this siege task, in addition to gaining some experience, he also received a copy of the crystal. As for other props, skills, and talents, they are nothing. Because of the damage he caused to Garnier, it was not worth mentioning at all, and there was no way to benefit from it. "The copy is a bit interesting. The player must first resist the beast tide, then enter the city to rescue, and even face a lunatic like Garnier. It is probably not too flattering." William drew his mouth, and the player wanted to enter this copy, estimating the first wave. The beast tide will cause them heavy losses. But animal tide has the benefit of animal tide. As long as you can hold waves of beasts, players can get many teeth, claws, fur and other materials on Warcraft. At that time, let the player go in and try. William and Lancelot stood on the head of the city and looked at the soldiers who were cleaning up the dark creatures in the city. The two knew each other, and the corners of their mouths were slightly raised at the same time. Lancelot patted his shoulder and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you so much. After you became an epic professional, why didn''t you come to see me?" His Royal Highness shrugged his shoulders and wanted to take his hand away, but he knew that the goods had recently been abused by the Son of Darkness again and again, so he asked for comfort in himself and said, "I heard that the Son of Darkness has recently returned Looking for your trouble? " "Yeah, the dark incidents I encounter every time I perform a task are basically related to him. Otherwise, when I go to perform the task, the child of darkness will do things nearby. As a little bitch, he makes me pull out every day, and it is basically difficult to have a rest time. "Lancelot sighed, but if it wasn''t so busy, with so many battles, it would be really hard for him to become an epic professional so quickly. William Haha smiled: "Why, want to kill him?" "With this intention, I just don''t know **** him." Lancelot nodded heavily. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow: "I don''t know, you bear with it first, you are the sons of light, the other are the sons of darkness, natural enemies. It is not easy for you to kill him, even if I have to help." "Son of Light, the pressure on this identity is too great. I''m not the Son of the Light God, and I don''t know what they gave me this status for. But then again, I heard Garnier and you from a long distance. It seems that Paul Bain robbed him of the deity? Lancelot asked curiously, born with a god, which is remarkable, and will definitely attract the attention of many people. William frowned, and said with a serious expression: "To be honest, the news that Garnier became a Lich was brought back by the spy I installed in the mercenary alliance. I thought Garnier had fallen into the dark camp. As his brother, I was obliged to solve him personally, to prevent him from making more mistakes, and to stop him from entering the dark world. But I came a little late, he still introduced the magic cave to the Royal Beast City. But I did not expect that even if he became a Lich, I still remember our brotherhood and told me that Paul Bain was the sinister villain who forced him to become a Lich. " "How do you say?" Lancelot scratched his head, his face disbelieving. His Royal Highness coughed slightly: "It seems that Paul Bain has snatched the natural deities he is about to possess, causing him to have to be a Lich and continue his life." "Oh, no wonder the Eastern Mercenary Alliance is going to attack Royal Beast City, and there is such a relationship in the middle. Say your intelligence personnel in Dawn City are very strong, do you have to insert chess pieces into our temple of light?" Lancelot did not Arguing with William, he suddenly said something. William smiled: "Hey, how could it be, I''m not that kind of person." "Haha ..." Lancelot laughed, too lazy to care about these things. Because the Eastern Mercenary Alliance has nothing to do with him, grabbing the body of the natural gods has nothing to do with him, and he will only need to report it truthfully. But well. William just hoped that he would report it truthfully, that time he would take Paul Bain away from the natural deity body and directly hammer it. He also had to sigh. Garnier''s last wave of operation was really amazing. Make him think Garnier is Kobe! The matter of natural deities, William originally thought that no one would say. Cogannier was desperate to die, and before he was dying, he threw the black pot to Paul Bain, which was an outrageous operation. "What the hell? I robbed him of the ''natural deity'' body?" Paul Bain spit out bad old blood, eyes widened, and an incredible face. The intelligence personnel who could be hidden in the Royal Beast City said with certainty, "That''s it. Not only does Garnier say so, his brother Dawn City Master seems to agree with him." "God **** Garnier is the brother of the Dawn Lord. I was stabbed to death." Paul Bain looked depressed and black like an African. He now needs some healing information to ease himself. However, the intelligence staff under him opened his eyes with curiosity and asked, "Sir, haven''t you snatched his ''God''s body''? Otherwise, why did we raid Royal Beast City last night? "I haven''t seen him before. I don''t know what a natural deity looks like. Besides, how can I grab it?" Paul Bain was very upset, slap the table, pouting angry. unfortunately. No cure information appeared. Each piece of voice message kept popping up. "Born god? Did you really catch it?" Prince Peter II (I''m putting pressure on me to send the born **** quickly.) "Brother cowhide, grabbed a ''natural deities'' body, and forced the beast city master to become a lich, can you wow, show me the ''natural deities''?" This regiment has done it too often.) "Eastern Federal Chamber of Commerce pays a high price to buy the" born deities "body, the one without the soul, you bid." (Don''t explain, it''s **** hammered) "No, no, I don''t have any natural **** body." The roar was loud. In the camp on the edge of the Warcraft Forest, countless mercenaries heard the roar of their commander. However, in the eyes of the discerning person, such things must not be acknowledged, nor can they be acknowledged. But unfortunately. They did not hear the extremely grieving and unwilling feelings from the roar, but instead determined that Paul Bain had the gods in heaven. After three days. Because the eyes of the entire Eastern Region, and even the entire legendary continent, turned their attention to Paul Bain. William in Royal Beast City had no trouble, The reincarnation is nothing. With the exception of the Holy One and a few legendary professionals, no one knew the news at all. But born gods. In this magical world, many people have the Dafa robbing house, and they all have the meaning of getting it in their hands and then possessing it. In particular, as the owner of Imperial Beast City, Garnier had 10,000 reasons not to become a Lich. He blew himself up in despair, but before his death he said that his ''body of the gods'' had been taken away by Paul. There was absolutely 80% chance that he was telling the truth. Coupled with that day s Dawn Lord, the apparent brother of Garnier, seems to have personally acknowledged this. So Paul can''t explain even if he has an extra mouth. His Royal Highness doesn''t know how he can overcome this difficulty, which has something to do with himself. All he has to do now is count the gains and losses. "None of the Dragon Blood Corps died, but the Dawning Army later killed more than 2,000 people. Obviously, the intensity of the war is still not small." William sighed, but the loss of more than 2,000 people was obviously not in front of the receipt. Worth mentioning. His Royal Highness looked at this statistical list and couldn''t help but raise his mouth: "The Royal Beast City has experienced the dragon slaughter, coupled with this riot, once a city with a population of more than two million people, only 80 are left today. More than ten thousand people. But the guys who survived these two slaughters are basically the trappings and the professionals. The population is much smaller, but the quality has improved significantly. More than 800,000 people, of whom 700,000 are professionals. There are tens of thousands of guru and high-level professionals. Among the soldiers in the Royal Beast City, there are also 80,000 people, and there are many masters and high-level professionals. Of course, the most critical thing is the Royal Beast Master. Originally, there were 5,000 Royal Beast Masters in the Royal Beast City. Now there are only a thousand people left, and the loss is simply too great. But as long as they have them, that is the biggest receipt. " Just then, Knock suddenly came here with a male middle-aged beastmaster. His Royal Highness raised his eyebrows, and signaled that something was happening ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His Royal Highness, this is the person whom the Beast Master has suggested, and he intends to talk with His Highness. " "What''s your name?" William glanced at the guy in front of his eyes, his eyes turned bright, and it turned out to be Griffin, one of the future deputies of the Royal Beast City, a beast master with legendary bloodlines. But he is now only a Grand Master. Griffin didn''t know that the person in front of him had seen him through, he swallowed, and groaned, "Respect the Lord of the Dawn City, His Royal Highness, my name is Griffin. I am the representative of the beastmaster in the city. I do nt know if you plan What about our beastmasters? " William raised an eyebrow. "What do you want to do?" "Hey, the best course is to leave Imperial Beast City and do what we want to do." "No, continue to train your World of Warcraft, what kind of treatment before, what treatment now." "..." Griffin rolled his eyes, and sure enough, no matter what kind of owner the Royal Beast City was replaced with, it was a group of animals like wolf-like tigers, who wanted to drain the last trace of blood in their bodies. But William''s next sentence obviously made him soar. "For 20 years, you only need to train 20 years of Warcraft for Dawn City, and then I will give you freedom." "Really?" Griffin couldn''t believe it. "Really, I have faith and say, let go of you, let go of you." "Thank you, my lord, I wish His Royal Highness to be sanctified and have a bright future!" Griffin flashed a surprise in his eyes, and left in a hurry. He would tell the other beastmasters of the good news. And William raised an eyebrow, 20 years? I like you all. Still want to leave? Are you dragon? Sleep and dream more during the day. ... ps: On the first day of the month, ask for a monthly ticket, and recommend a ticket dig. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 453： Beast God Temple Ruins Royal Beast City was completely occupied, but most of the buildings in the city were basically destroyed. In addition, there were too many people who died in these two days. Like the end of the day, William has been here to repair and soothe. As a leader after all. On the surface, there is always something to do. The president of the country went to the disaster-stricken refugee camps and welcomed many favors and votes. What''s more, his handsome prince, handsome and handsome. In addition, those spies that William once arranged, now pretend to be refugees, and continue to shift the focus of public opinion to the Eastern Mercenary Alliance. Most of these professionals and civilians now know the cause of the matter, that is, Paul Bain robbed the beast city master''s natural deities. After forcing Garnier to become a Lich, he intends to end up with the fellow of the Eastern Mercenary Alliance, and then summons the magic cave from the city''s main government. The civilians in Imperial Beast City are all unlucky. As for the Dawning Legion? Naturally, they are good people who come to rescue in the spirit of humanitarianism. In fact, this kind of statement can''t fool the discerning person. But his Royal Highness Prince can''t stand it. A total of more than 900,000 people are now gathered in refugee camps. William brushes his face once a day in the morning, at midnight and evening, not to mention living with them, but to eat with them, the popularity is simply skyrocketing. Just half a month. With a population of over 900,000, most people have a 200-point appreciation for him. There are also some individual people. When they first met, their favorability increased by 800 points! William couldn''t figure out what they wanted to do. There is only a woman among them. What do you mean in your heart? Do you want to harm? Inside the temporarily built main town house. The leader of the Dragon Blood Army, Albert, took a big step and walked up high-spirited. After saluting William, he said muffled, "His Royal Highness, the City of Warcraft has been completely removed, and the City of Warcraft is also dead Light, a total of 230,000 Warcraft corpses were seized. " "Well, wearing a space ring of Warcraft Meat, after returning to the North Pole, give the Dawning Warriors who are still fighting." William was looking down at the map of Warcraft Forest, and sent him away casually. "Observe, Your Highness." Albert, the elf muscle man, glanced at the map without saying a word, and strode away again at a pace not recognized by his six relatives. Don''t ask why he is so arrogant. He is now the leader of the Dragon Blood Corps. And so many days have passed. The portal was repaired long ago. It''s just that there are no portals in China Unicom. What Royal Beast City needs now is to recuperate, not to let a group of spies come over easily and make trouble for him. What''s more, there are many forces who are not convinced that Dawning City has just picked up such a bargain. Among them, the neutral camp in the east region has the biggest response, and even keeps protesting to drive them back to the south region. So William decided to close the portal first, trying to be invisible and upset, so he took the time to hit the neutral camp in the southern region. Anyway, the biggest pressure now is on Paul Bain. He, the guy who grabbed the "born deities", is now utterly indifferent. He can''t say anything. "The time and speed to solve Royal Beast City was something I didn''t expect. From the start of the game update to the present, it took only three or four months. The development of things is obviously much faster than I thought, but the loss of Royal Beast City is too large, it did not allow me to gain too much benefits, and it was also unexpected. William looked at the map of the World of Warcraft and couldn''t help thinking about it. The Eastern World of Warcraft Forest is large. Even if hundreds of thousands of World of Warcraft have just died, for the World of Warcraft Forest, it is only a small amount of money. Because Warcraft Forest occupies a quarter of the land area of ??the Eastern Region. Whether in the Eastern Region or the legendary continent, it has the largest forest area. "There are a lot of internal Warcraft, veins, potions, various treasures, and even ruins, so I will now turn my attention to those ruins and veins that have not been excavated." His Royal Highness knew in his heart that he was fighting for Beast City. What is the purpose, except the most important beastmaster. The key is to be able to occupy a good geographical location in the Forest of Warcraft. This will not only increase your own territory, but also make it easier to dig some unknown metal veins, magic veins, etc.! "By the way, Knock you in." "His Royal Highness." William glanced at him, and said in a deep voice: "You arrange some beastmasters to go to Stormwind Island to see if they can tame the Warcraft, the main ones are the silver-backed giant apes." "Understand, Your Highness." Knock turned and left. "Wait, you go to Altai in the Fire Dragon Snow Mountain, and you tell him that it''s time to pay the protection fee, and let him make me 30,000 orcs as slaves. The beasts of Imperial Beast City need these hard-working orcs." "Yes, Your Highness!" His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes now: "The guys of the Silverback Giant Ape are not very obedient. Although I have controlled their leaders, even if the leaders speak, this group of big muscle bulls do not like to go out of the island for my use. Every time I have to seduce with many babies. But if they can be tamed, it would be equivalent to owning a group of troops that is not weaker than the Beamon giants. This group of World of Warcraft left over from the mythical era obviously has great use value. " "Then, isn''t it time to have some fun?" William seriously looked at this map from Garnier''s space ring. have to say. In order to become a god, Garnier had few millions of gold coins left in his pocket, and the magic spar was only tens of thousands. Therefore, the baby made from his space ring is only the most comprehensive map of Warcraft Forest. The above shows the location of all types of Warcraft within 1,000 kilometers. Pressing on the name of a certain type of Warcraft with your hand will also show the dietary habits, migration routes, and even life characters and characteristics of these groups of Warcraft. More importantly. On this map, there are also some found vein resources, potion resources and so on. What''s it called? The game starts with a super full picture of the plug-in, not too leathery. As for the map maker, it was naturally the first owner of Royal Beast City. Only this legendary big man has the ability, opportunity and time to make such a map. "The more important thing is that it not only has the location of Warcraft, but also the locations of hundreds of wild dragons, and even some super WoW locations." William couldn''t help but shine when he saw it. What is Super Warcraft? They are all super creatures comparable to adult dragons, and at least they are metamorphosed in epic ranks. For example Phoenix. Hydra. Hundred-eyed giant. What''s even more impressive is that, in this World of Warcraft Forest, there is also a super-tall tribe of the Tauren, the bloodline left by Taurus, the ancestor of the Tauren. This group of tauren with the most primitive bloodlines occupy the only piece of grassland inside the World of Warcraft Forest, which can be said to have the supremacy level. "It''s uncomfortable. It doesn''t seem to be a very good guy, but looking at the labels on the map, these guys are not the only ones, which means that they are not so exaggerated, so you can try it." William saw this magic map. At the time, these guys were all marked in the deepest part of the Forest of Warcraft. Even if the distance is relatively long, Garnier definitely hasn''t been to this place and dare not go. But he can go around. "But the most important thing now is not this group of super creatures, but this unidentified temple ruins!" William took a deep breath. The original Lord of the Beast City was a bit unusual. He found three similar to the temple ruins. local. It just disappeared before there was time to explore. Only give this map to his useless son. Garnier didn''t have the courage to explore even if he knew about the temple ruins that might be found. But he is different. He is the apparent brother of Garnier and should inherit his last wish to explore these treasures. And these three locations similar to the temple ruins, one is next to the Hundred-eyed Giant, one is next to the Hydra, and the other is the holy place of the Tauren super-large tribe. "What temple ruins are there in the Forest of Warcraft?" William recalled the memory once, his eyes suddenly flashed: "It should be the ruins of the beast **** temple, but this beast **** is not an animal, but a deity inherited by the Druid." "That''s right. The ruins of this temple are not in the sacred place of the Hydra and Tauren tribe. It should be next to the lair of the Hundred Eyed Giant." William immediately thought of the memory about the opening of the temple. The hundred-eyed giant was not the guardian of the temple. This big guy just regarded one of the shrines as his old nest, and naturally he didn''t allow outsiders to come and explore. As for the strength of this hundred-eyed giant. It is also a bit weak to say that the cow batch is also leather. It can only be said that he possesses the legendary level of Warcraft''s fleshyness, defensive power, and offensive power, but in terms of flexibility, it is really worth mentioning. A ranger like William, can fly a kite to death! Yes, William remembers himself as a ranger. But it also has many advantages. Many eyes. So even if it''s slow, don''t sneak attack on it. But having many eyes is also one of his weaknesses. That''s the problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hundred-eyed giant. Every time you kill him, the more violent he becomes, the more his attributes increase. When you turn him into a Cyclops, all attributes skyrocket 99%. Petrified rays will erupt in his only eyes, and the thief will be cold if he hits a few hides. Then I want to kill him, only after clearing most of his eyes, and finally clearing his other eyes at the same time. Otherwise it would be difficult to kill him. The Hundred Eyed Giant has another characteristic. Resilience metamorphosis. If you retreat this time, when you come back a few days later, his other eyes will recover again. In general. This is a difficult boss in the world. "No, I can''t beat him alone." William sighed. In this case, there seems to be no possibility to swallow it alone, and some friends should be called over. "So there is no one else, just Lancelot, plus the little witch, Thor, or something, while pinching the mud." His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow, anyway. All three of them can be regarded as protagonist-type NPCs. The blood red witch is her own and does not need to distribute rewards. Lancelot ... He is an instrumental person and does not need to distribute rewards. Ok. The reward seems to be swallowed by himself, hehehehe. "By the way, Solimans can be called over. After all, it is the remains of the beast god. There may be a heritage of the beast god. If he can make him go further, Dawn City will be considered to have another strong combat power." William considered After that, he immediately took out the voice-reel scroll and began to contact these guys, so that they hurried to the Royal Beast City. ... ps: Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets at the beginning of the month. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 454： The avatar that broke into the enemy Far north. The snowstorm never ceases. Blizzards often sweep the sky and the earth, often bringing more suffering to soldiers on the battlefield. And the war between elves, humans, and orcs continues. The Orc Empire is now confined inside the Black Great Wall, no longer actively attacking, but the front line has been extended by 100 kilometers, and iron and fire siege battles will be played everywhere. However, even if they have the absolute advantage of the Great Wall, they have never occupied too many advantages under the joint offensive of humans and elves, but they will always be defeated. no way. The long front is also a problem. They want to focus on defending a position, but the offensive side will not let them do too much. From the beginning of the war to the present. The magic caves that suddenly appeared were basically annihilated, and more than tens of millions of dark creatures were turned into experience bars for humans, elves, and the dawning army. More than 1.8 million soldiers died in the Orc Empire. The total of Elves, Humans, and Dawn City is only 350,000. The war damage ratio reached an astonishing 1 to 5. Of course, the key reason is that the overall advantages of race, equipment and resources are too great. It can even be said that if the orc empire has always occupied a geographical advantage, it will be defeated 1 to 10. However, the Orc Empire has given away many people recently. But the senior members of the Empire obviously had a little joy. That is, they seem to have made a born god. Right now. Gultai sat high on the throne and glanced at the legendary orcs and demons in the palace. He didn''t say a lot of nonsense. Just waiting quietly for Taylor to come into contact with the natural deities. That''s right. The natural deity who stole the veins came several times, but he seemed to be angry when he saw the veins removed! So he stole around in the imperial city all day, making many legendary big men in the city annoyed. But that guy also has the ability to break through the blockade of space. There were two legendary great wizards who laid traps, but still let them escape easily. In that case, I had to talk to this little bitch. Time passes slowly. After three full hours, the legendary fire fighter, Taylor, one meter and seven tall, ignored the snowflakes on his thin hair, hurriedly stepped into the palace, and knelt on one knee to tell Gurtai: Within these three hours, I have identified this guy, who is definitely a born god. Not a clone of a guy. Because I took out a thousand pounds of magic spar, those magic spar instantly turned into dust, all the magic was absorbed by him, and the speed of swallowing was extremely fast. Just talking about this ability, except for the natural gods, our legendary professionals can''t do it. " "Well, this talent for devouring magic is unique to natural deities, and even saints like me are not so fast. And I also recently heard a message that it seems that a natural **** appeared in Dongyu, but the soul was killed. Gultai nodded, and the Fourth Age really turned out to be different. After loneliness in the age of mythology. The three epochs of dragons, elves, and humans did not have born gods, which also shows that this era has a more important era. Taylor went on to say, "That natural deity can''t just use spiritual power to communicate, or the body''s surface is always shining, he can be transformed into a human form. However, he almost did not understand the human condition. After seeing me, he kept asking me for the magic spar, and even the lion opened his mouth. Let us provide him with nine veins to break through to the legendary level. " Having said that. Other legendary gangsters couldn''t help but drew their mouths. It is indeed a born god, and there is no need to cultivate, as long as you keep eating and eating. The Dragons seem to be constantly sleeping. Elves are keeping them long enough. Humanity Anyway, it seems that the older the age, the simpler and rougher the way those races become stronger. Of course, there are side effects of natural deities, which is a bit expensive. It can even be said that a legendary professional, from the beginning to the legend, may be able to consume the magic of a magic spar vein. Can''t stand the professional to practice a lifetime, absorb more magic between heaven and earth. And the resources consumed by this natural deity are exactly one top nine! But when Gultai heard the news, his eyes lighted up, and he couldn''t help but ask, "How many attributes did that natural **** wake up to?" "Two. At first, he was full of golden lightning, but now it has become white lightning. The body seems to have some kind of mutation, but the breath has not changed. However, according to my feelings, he should have awakened the two attributes of light and thunder. "Taylor rubbed his head. Is there a big difference between the two attributes and one? There are also a lot of professionals who have many awakening attributes, but they are very difficult to practice and the breakthrough is very strenuous. However, other legendary professionals almost understand that this natural deity breaks through to the legend and it takes so much to consume, obviously related to his dual attributes of awakening. Does that mean that he doesn''t have to be like orphans like them at all, and has to embarrass himself every time to break the order. As long as he gives him enough magic spar veins, he can become a true **** all the way, or a **** with dual attributes. If this is the case, then his value will obviously be very different. Because the multi-attribute professional, under the legend, still does not show much ability, the key of which is that the recovery cannot keep up with the output. But after the legend and becoming the saint, that is exactly one for two purposes. Because the problem of restoring vigor and magic power will no longer be a limitation. Just like Mexis. William once said that after Mo Dao became the Great Magister, she walked below the saint, she was invincible, because there is no need to consider the consumption problem of Messi, the entire system of curses hit the face together, no matter how much you are in the legend Meng, can''t carry it. Dozens of legendary gangsters in the palace couldn''t help but fall into meditation. This born **** chicken thief looks like a loach, can''t slide, and the big devil can''t control it. Although Gultai is a sage, he is a warrior, and his limitation skills are obviously worse than that of the Great Magister except the Frozen. They simply couldn''t catch that natural deity with various space escape capabilities. The solution today seems to be to pay. "What to do, if you can make a natural god, it must be very profitable, but the natural **** does not seem to have any feelings. I always feel that we can make him good, and we have a blood loss." "It wouldn''t be possible to put a peerless trap to kill him. Don''t forget that he still has invincibility for a short time. Especially this guy stole something and did not steal any good things. It seems that he is forcing us to surrender the magic veins. We might not be able to use this method to try to make good with him. It would be a pity to kill him. " A legendary Mozou nodded his head: "That''s a good statement. All the people present can be regarded as the pillars of the orc empire, but who has the absolute confidence to be sanctified? Might as well hand in a natural **** who is bound to be sanctified. If he can really pull him into our camp, there is no need to make His Majesty alone. " Gultai watched a lot of discussions among his men, why didn''t he understand the truth, but where did his mother''s son get so many magic spar veins to support a natural god. "Wait, I seem to be caught in a misunderstanding." Gultai suddenly stunned God, and he said to Taylor: "You contact the natural god, if he can trust me, then go to other continents with me, I will take He devours the magic spar veins of other continents. " "Huh?" Taylor apparently stunned, and other legendary men were also aggressive on the spot. Gultai said with a smile: "This era is not like the era of mythology, the magic spar veins are basically occupied by the major forces, or else there is a powerful Warcraft defense. The born gods of this era have been insufficient since they were born. As long as I dare to grab the veins on the legendary continent, it will put more pressure on the empire. But if I take him to other continents to sneak attack on other veins, even if there is Fasheng who can infer that it is me, they will not chase the legendary continent from other continents for one or two veins. " "Your Majesty, isn''t it for a natural deity?" Gul''dan, the high priest of the orc empire, was almost asleep, but he couldn''t help but twitched when he heard this. Lao Tzu has been exhausted for a different space, can''t I give this high priest more rest? Because of this transcontinental stealing behavior, he inevitably asked him to take a shot. Gultai glanced at his own younger brother, Gul''dan, and said in a deep voice: "You have to work harder, and you can study the space if you are a good space master, don''t worry about studying melee capabilities all day." "Ang." Gul''dan replied, with a look of unhappiness, that a great space magister wouldn''t be close to me, that''s a fart magister. Royal Beast City. William, Lancelot, Bloodmoon Witch, and Solimans had all gathered, and just as a few people flew into the sky, His Royal Highness apparently struck God. Everyone glanced at him. The latter shook his head and turned into a flash of lightning across the sky. The speed of several others is not slow. As the chief druid of Dawn City, Solimans also became a huge flying World of Warcraft, with the wings spreading, and also had the speed of sound. William, who was just in midair, hesitated. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com Gultai is going to take himself to other continents to steal magic spar veins. Alas. First, let''s not mention whether this news is true or false. Even if it is true, if it is in danger halfway, this ratio will obviously throw itself away, and the warrior-type saint cannot control him. But when he met Fa Sheng, his avatar was absolutely cool. If it is false, it is even more impossible to go, because there must be a great magic teacher of the space department on the road, and the ghost knows whether the space tunnel allows itself to enter a different space full of traps or another continent. Even if he had many escape scrolls for Mexis, he would give them nothing. So he chose to refuse. At least until reaching the legendary rank, William did not want the **** avatar to come into close contact with the Holy One. Negative distance was even worse. but. Gultai once again put forward a condition. That is, he will still get himself the magic veins. But the avatar of the gods has to shoot the elves and human armies on the battlefield. "Of course this is a promise. Even if it can''t be fake, Lao Tzu can stare at the human empire for a while. Of course, for the magic veins, teammates are of course used to sell, and dead friends will not die." Promised this vote. After all, for him to lie to a magic vein is to make money. At that time, even if you are disassembled, you can run by turning your head. If you really use the avatar to break into the orc empire, it is really leather. Anyway, William did not plan to let the avatar and himself play in the same place, and he did not intend to make him associate with the avatar. He is now looking forward to what benefits this avatar can bring to himself. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 455： Cant live 1 A group of four people hurried fast, and William did not ride a dragon. The key problem was fear of attracting the attention of other dragons. Because many dragons are solitary creatures, other Warcraft and humans pass by their territories. If a dragon passed by, it would cause war. What''s more important is that the locations of the dragons on the map are densely packed, there are no thousands, and there are thousands. The ghost knows how many dragons are hidden in the forest of warcraft. "Can''t Dragon Valley be in the Forest of Warcraft, right?" William had thought this way, but in fact, this is not correct. The Valley of Dragons should be a different space. The Nibel dragon roots of the Dragon family. If the entrance to the Valley of Dragons is here, the number of dragons on the periphery will definitely be a lot. Over time. The sight in front of everyone was widened, and there were few tall trees around, because the hundred-eyed giant''s lair was right in front of it, and there was a beautiful small lake nearby, which was blue as a whole, like a mosaic in a green forest. Little moon. Seeing this, Lancelot said, "This is where the hundred-eyed giant lives, it doesn''t look so filthy." Did not wait for William to speak. ͨ. A figure nearly 80 meters high suddenly got out of the lake, and the blue lake water kept falling from him. He never put down the mace formed by the keel. The Hundred-Eyed Giant unfastened the briefs again, and **** out a large pool of blue urine. When it splashed on the lake, it even felt like a waterfall. Then he shook skillfully again, and then wrapped his little brother in dragon leather underwear, and said, "Hoo, cool." Lancelot was scared when he saw the big thing. However, everyone is more surprised that this big guy actually likes to take a bath in his own urine. As for the so-called blue beautiful small lake, it should be the urine he has accumulated over the years. This operation is simply too much than the ogre. But even more frightening is not the size and disgusting manipulation of the Hundred Eyed Giant. Instead, his head was densely packed with a hundred fist-sized eyes. These eyes could look at different positions at the same time. If it weren''t for some of them hiding in strange places, they would have been found just now. Subsequently, the hundred-eyed giant did not enter the huge cave behind the mountain, but just sat opposite the Urine Lake, and seemed to be enjoying the beautiful scenery he created. But with sunset dusk. This giant, a hundred-eyed giant, gradually closed some of his eyes and seemed to be sleeping. The Blood Moon Witch doesn''t like to talk. Solimans is the Grand Master, and he has a say. Lancelot took a deep breath and couldn''t help but say, "This kind of monster, it is difficult for you to sneak attack him. I think he should be sleeping now, half of his eyes are closed, but there are fifty eyes open. open." William shrugged: "Yes, we can only be rigid, otherwise I''ll call you. As a child of light, you are obliged to eradicate this evil monster." "..." Lancelot glanced at him, and Lao Tzu also had the obligation to flatten out the dark world, but insufficient strength was the key issue. William gave a cough: "Then you stand up, I''m a ranger, and my archery is accurate, and I strive to shoot all his eyes in a very short time." "???" Lancelot was unwilling, and I have been with you for so many years, why didn''t I know you were a serious ranger. But when His Royal Highness decisively took out the top bow of the epic rank, Lancelot could only shut his mouth silently. Ok. People even took out such treasures, this is to hammer their own ranger status. But everyone still hesitated. Do you want to do it now? William had long since given insight. This big muscle tyrant has only an epic rank, but he has more than one million hit points. The eyes are weak points. Almost every eye will cause real damage to him, or it is irrecoverable. That is, his speed of returning blood is useless for eye damage. But every time he loses an eye, the violent state will continue to increase, anyway, it will be stronger and stronger. His Royal Highness took a deep breath and nodded in a tone of tone: "Go up now, there is no hesitation, the magic cannon is not so good for this kind of thing, it might as well not be used." William raised an eyebrow, and he had already started studying with his magicians to see if he could transform the magic cannon into a magic gatling. Or research shells into armor-piercing shells. If it succeeds, the magic artillery will not only be limited to siege weapons, it will also be used more. Lancelot glanced at him, his hands clenched in his brows, and closed his eyes and prayed. Buzz! Several white lights blessed him, making him appear as a **** of light. Next second. Alas. The crowd only saw him passing by, and they had reached the top of the hundred-eyed giant, just like a little ant, slamming his head with his sword. However, the knife air with hundreds of meters did not produce much effect. With a loud bang. The magic shield on the White-Eyed Giant has never been broken. Similar to this super creature, there is no fighting spirit and magic! But they will purify the magic of heaven and earth in their bodies, and fill their bodies with endless magic. There is no need for any way of operation, and those magics will form an indestructible shield for them. "Roar!" The Hundred-Eyed Giant noticed that someone was attacking itself, and waved his hand and grabbed it overhead. Lancelot flexed away from the palm of his hand, turned between them, and once again chopped down several narrow white swords, shielded his body''s magic shield, shivered and trembled, and was about to shatter. at the same time. The Blood Moon Witch slowly rises from the forest. When she opened her eyes, countless bloodshots spread out from her body, like tens of millions of steel needles, while piercing the magical power of a hundred-eyed giant body Shield. Huh! The magic shield exploded. And the means of the Blood Moon Witch is not over. I saw that the remaining blood thin threads pierced the magic shield and entered the body of the Hundred-Eyed Giant while they began to absorb the blood in their bodies. It can even be easily seen that those blood lines are obviously thick and unknowing, seemingly passed on to the blood-supplying moon witch to devour. that moment. The blood moon witch''s eyes kept getting cold. She obviously did not expect that the blood in this big monster had such sufficient magic power. If this big monster was swallowed directly, her strength would obviously be improved. And William hiding in the dark was equally unwilling to fall behind. He pulled his bow like a full moon, and nine arrows shot at the sun. Bang Bang Bang! The nine off-string arrows, accompanied by the sound boom, set off dead leaves in the forest, and even blown off many trees, hitting nine of the hundred-eyed giants at lightning speed. "Roar !!!" The roar of the hundred-eyed giant roared in pain, and the violent sounds swept in all directions. The nearby blue lake and even the trees were uprooted. Originally still entangled in his Lancelot, under this sonic offensive, the speed gradually slowed down. Huh! A few meters long keel mace swept away. In the middle of Lancelot''s body, he flew out thousands of meters like a cannonball, without knowing how many centuries-old trees were broken. But he didn''t need others to worry. When I saw Lancelot''s landing, a dazzling white light burst into bloom. The moonlight and starlight in the sky all converged on the surface of his body, which caused him to put on an additional layer of light armor, and rushed again like this. Hundred-eyed giant. More importantly. Lancelot''s body is obviously growing with the blessing of moonlight and starlight. William raised an eyebrow. "Son of light?" Lancelot is called the Son of Light, and that''s because he has a talent, called the Son of Light! In other words, as long as there is light, he will not completely lose his combat effectiveness. He can absorb any light and transform it into his combat effectiveness. Now it''s night. If it''s daytime. Lancelot''s combat power will continue to double. And he didn''t know who Lancelot''s dad was, he didn''t know, and thought he was the biological son of the **** of light! "This makes you do a good job. It seems that the pressure caused by the hundred-eyed giant is really not weak." William did not dare to paddle. He also appeared in the sky, and his body and the bow and arrow in his hand also flashed thunder. Shoot arrows of lightning. And his figure is more like lightning, constantly blinking around the giant with hundreds of eyes. Every time he shoots an arrow, his figure appears on the other side instantly. speed. Extremely fast. After almost a dozen seconds. The sky was filled with aftermaths and afterimages of his lightning bolt. This is the true performance of the epic ranger. Not only is the output powerful, the speed of movement is also unimaginable. The hundred-eyed giant was a minor who was beaten by the three. But this can''t be helped. No matter how strong he is, he only has this treatment when facing three NPCs that can be called the protagonist type. Perhaps only the Bloodmoon Witch is weaker. But her control over blood is completely stronger than that of a vampire, so a big-eyed man with a count of tons of blood is almost a weakness throughout his body. As long as the blood-red silk thread is released, it will immediately penetrate into him Inside his body, causing him continuous damage. The armor of light on Lancelot''s body was carrying a mace attack again and again. Not only was it not broken, but it became more solid and taller. But when William shot a hundred-eyed giant with only 10 shots left. Variations appear. All his remaining eyes turned blood red. Not only did the body size not get bigger, but it became much smaller. This also means that he is more flexible. What''s more important is that although the 10 eyes can''t emit petrified rays now, they can erupt mental attacks all the time, cause mental damage to everyone, and put their bodies into a state of stagnation. Lancelot''s light armor can withstand physical damage, but cannot resist those mental attacks. He often falls into a trance. Let the hundred-eyed giant play as a ball. If it weren''t for his armor of light, it would have been replaced by an epic shield battle. But with a roar of Lancelot. His body surface was dazzling with white light, and the squares were covered with white light for thousands of kilometers. The earth, sky, and forest seemed to be burning at this moment. Realm of Light. All enemies in the realm of light will be burned by the light and their sights will be severely affected. But what everyone didn''t expect was. The Hundred Eyed Giant also owns the realm. That is the invisible spiritual realm. At that moment. Thousands of huge unreal eyes, suspended above the realm of light, stared at them with an indescribable feeling, constantly bringing them various negative BUFFs such as shock, fear, sadness, disappointment, and anxiety. "William, get rid of his last 10 eyes." Lancelot shouted, if he did not have a strong belief in light and justice, he would be irresistible now. His Royal Highness''s eyes brightened, "Here it is." The trick to kill a hundred-eyed giant and let him have ten eyes is obviously a hundred times better than 1-9. There was a petrified ray from one of the eyes, which they couldn''t stop at all. The trick that erupted from 2-9 eyes was also very uncomfortable. I saw William pulling his bow again to shoot arrows. Ghost Arrow. Huh! Arrows glided across the sky invisibly, through the white-eyed giant''s keel mace. It hits his eyebrow. Next second. His figure instantly came to the top of the hundred-eyed giant, and also came to the center of the battlefield where the two fields overlap. And in front of William. In front of the ten eyes he left intentionally. The moment the two sides look together. Countless spiritual attacks exploded in William''s mind at the same time, making him instantly bleed in seven holes! But at the same moment. The thunder eye of His Royal Highness Prince also bloomed two thick currents, hitting the center of the ten eyes of the Cyclops. In a short time, the arc spread to the whole body of Hundred-eyed Giant. At the location where the Eye of Thunder burst, the eyes of the Cyclops exploded like bubbles. Bang bang bang. The wailing sounded continuously. But William stood up to those mental injuries, but Binocular Thunder Ray never stopped. Lancelot seized the opportunity while controlling the two-eyed giant''s two arms. Solimans was watching from a distance, and William''s eyes shot two electric currents continuously. Www.novelhall.com There was a red hole in the banana paste. "Crack, really?" When the hundred-eyed giant fell heavily on the ground. William landed from the air at the same time. He closed his eyes tightly, tears kept flowing. Obviously, this way of blasting current for a long time puts a lot of pressure on him. Fortunately, this hundred-eyed giant is still cold after all! Lancelot hurried over to help him. However, the bloodless witch, the inhuman guy, walked in front of the hundred-eyed giant, and numerous red lines burst into his body, constantly absorbing the blood of this big guy. No matter what kind of creature, as soon as it dies, the magic in the body will gradually disappear, which is not a waste. Solimans turned into a silver-backed ape, ran over on all fours, carefully picked up the keel mace that did not fit the body, and quickly withdrew! It took a long time for William to open his eyes. He glanced at the two guys. It was not as good as an outsider like Lancelot, who also knew to care about himself. Mom sells batches! However, Lancelot saw him open his eyes and immediately said happily: "It''s good to be blind. Exploring the ruins of the temple is indispensable for your effective eyes. It is my first time to explore the ruins of the temple. " "..." William drew his mouth and said that all your consciences were eaten by dogs? Especially your tool man still wants the treasure in the temple? Thinking too much? And Solimans doesn''t have to inherit the beast god''s inheritance anymore, just take the Dragonbone Mace stick and go. PS: 4300 words, ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 456： Beast God Inheritance Everyone, as an excellent NPC, has different methods for capturing loot. The Blood Moon Witch was able to **** blood and become stronger. Solimans stole the keel mace with a length of tens of meters. Lancelot originally wanted to take away the body of the hundred-eyed giant directly. Unfortunately, William took a step forward and completely He was beaten in vain. And as the strongest output among the four. William has undoubtedly acquired the Mvp for this battle, not only gaining some experience, but also acquiring a talent. [Talent: Eye Kill: Each time your Eye of Thunder attacks, it increases the amount of mental damage by 1800 (intelligence X300%). "True eye-catching, the effect of talent is pretty good. For professionals of the same level, as long as I shoot long enough, they can''t stand it." William raised his eyebrows, and his laser eye was a small one. Killer, the longer it lasts, the more damage it causes. Now there is an additional continuous mental damage, apparently turning this little trick into a big trick. "This big monster is settled. Isn''t it time to go to the temple ruins you said and see if there will be undead, some monsters and the like? I think in the knight, what horrible things will happen in this ancient ruins should be very exciting. "Lancelot, as the son of light, the spokesman for the temple of light and the super obedient. When he entered the entrance of the Hundred-Eyed Giant and saw the bare metal wall, he felt that this kind of adventure life was simply too cool, and his life reached a climax, and he couldn''t be excited. But after William clicked, he couldn''t help but say, "Brother, you can beat a hundred-eyed giant. What undead will look scary in front of you?" Should they be scared when they see you? It''s good for you to look down on the Cavaliers. You are the son of light. The worst child in the dark world is your opponent, so do nt take it too deep? " "Oh ..." Lancelot shrugged, suddenly feeling boring, not the temple ruins. Nothing is more frightening than the immortal deities. Others are terrifying to others, and they are completely non-threatening. The rumors of knights and magicians are basically written using the top powers on the legendary continent as a template. But obviously. As a temple knight of light and justice, he has yet to encounter anything that scares him. A word. His Lancelot has more leather than the protagonist in the Cavaliers. When William saw this goods was much quieter, he took them to the smelly giant cave, which contained many Warcraft bones, but the most surprising thing was the skin of an epic dragon, which was spread with dragon scales On the ground, it seems that the giant with 100 eyes has become his own bed. His Royal Highness glanced at the dragon skin and dragon scales, which were no longer full of magic power, and even thought of putting them away. Dragon scales and skins are treasures. But after the dragon dies, you must use magic to seal the magic inside it as much as possible, or create something. In short, save the magic of these things. As for these outdated products, there is no role for legendary quality materials! When Solimans saw that the three epic bigs were not interested, he laughed and shoved them into the space ring. But next second. William put his ears into his ears with strength: "You take it first, I don''t need these things, but the soldiers of the Dawn Corps can use it." "!!! (?? ?? ) " Solimans was aggressive, why didn''t you take it, and it pleased me for nothing. His Royal Highness sneered, "I thought it was my own. If there were no outsiders, Lao Tzu would even remove the metal walls of the temple. The purpose for you to come is because your rank is low, and I can take it. Something to go. " "O (ini) o" passed on silently, and he knew that the Lord Lord had asked him to come, and surely he did not inherit it. Lancelot and the Blood Moon Witch looked up and down, seemingly trying to find the entrance to the temple. William has already used his hands to act as an excavator. Under the shocked expression of the two men staring at the dog, they dug through the outer wall of the temple that has not decayed for tens of thousands of years. "Brother, everyone says that you have God''s left hand. Now both of your hands have become God''s hand?" Lancelot could not help but hold his hand and watched it carefully after watching him dig the wall. After touching it, I always feel no difference, it is very flexible, so ruthless for Mao? "Yes, I am the reincarnation of Thor. Do you believe it?" William pulled back his palm and threw a level 1 fireball into the temple backhand. Did not hold for 3 seconds. It''s gone. Not enough oxygen. But they had just seen some things from the outside. William was digging through a passage, not the hall of the temple. So everyone waited here for a short time and let the bad smell of oxygen flow into the interior. Then they took a big step forward. The Blood Moon Witch is the serious wizard. She tapped the ringing fingers with her slender fingers, and several fireballs were suspended above the heads of the people for a long time, which also illuminated the outer passage of the temple. This shrine is obviously not as good as the thunder shrine. The internal murals have not been damaged, but the magic lights on both sides of the passage cannot be lit again, and there is no magic to keep the temple running. Moreover, even if the prince found the door, he did not want to consume the magic crystal. The four walked along the aisle all the way. The murals on both sides are all kinds of Warcraft, mythological age of Warcraft, dragons, behemoths of mongolia, huge and extremely incomparable, and the whale that covers the sky is recorded on it. Of course, there are many Super Warcraft that William and others have never seen before. But the most surprising thing is. At the end of the corridor, the world tree of the elves was actually engraved on it. The sun-shade day, like the sky holding up the sky, is also portrayed. Among them are many elves like villains, who are holding hands on the leaves of the world tree, small like ants. When Solimans saw this scene, he was surprised and said, "Yes, that s right, this is the remains of the beast **** shrine. In the myth era, the beast **** took care of our elves and left them in the elves It inherits the druid''s heritage. In fact, the Druids were extremely popular in the Second Age. At the beginning, there were many powerful Druids that could become phoenixes, dragons, and all kinds of super warcraft. However, after the Dark Invasion, the Druids strong men were killed and wounded, and their heritage was broken a lot. Now that you can only practice to the epic level, you cannot break through again. " William patted him on the shoulder, so that he didn''t need to be so excited. In fact, he wanted to say that the gods had left a lot of heritage in the elves, human races, feather races, and orc races. A large part of it is to consolidate faith and to strengthen. Of course, there are some gods who really like a certain race. But to this day. You can clearly find that the sects left by those gods were basically all pulled out. Professionals are the place in this era, and the word sect is not in the legendary continent at all! Therefore, the Druids can still hear some of the Elves, and the other races have never heard of it. He even thought that the druid was just a race, not a profession, and he would not know that the druid was a legacy of the beast god. Certain beliefs that are still active on the continents of the gods today should not be too few. Lancelot glanced at the door, knocked with his hand, and gave William a look. His Royal Highness squeaked his lips and refused to let one hand catch them. Alas. The temple gate, which seemed to be able to cut only one trace with a sword, was easily scratched by William like mud. Alas. But three or four seconds. William rushed through the entire door quickly. And those metals that were thrown to the ground were naturally stolen by Solimans, who had a bitter face, as a treasure. But when the crowd entered the gate, the scene in front of them let them take a cold breath. The collapsed beast **** statue, white bones of various shapes on the ground, dark red blood stains penetrated the metal floor under the feet, and the surrounding walls were also traced by the sword. Among them, there were still many excavated potholes around the door where William was dug through. It seemed that many people were trapped inside, but couldn''t get out. "It''s exactly a Shura field. What exactly happened here is this kind of slaughter?" Lancelot stepped into the bone with curiosity and walked into it. He curiously pointed at one of them to be a dragon that was tens of meters long Dead bone, a long sword inserted into the dragon''s head position, this is the cause of its death. But everyone was more curious, how did this huge dragon come in? You know, not all dragons will become human, and not all dragons like to become human. But Solimans seemed to understand something, and he couldn''t help but swallowed: "The bones of human corpses are mostly elves, and the bones of other various Warcraft should be the deformed state of Druid." "Well, won''t Druid become a prototype after being transformed?" William couldn''t help asking. "Yes, no, in the second era of complete inheritance, Druid will not return to its original form even if it dies. Their strength after transformation is even stronger. It can even be said that as long as the druid of that era has become a dragon, it can have the real combat power of a dragon. Solimans said bitterly, these druids, all of which were elves, were in an unsuspecting civil war. This situation was apparent to outsiders, and it was obviously a shame. But William is more concerned about what is the situation that can cause the Druids who are elves to kill each other? After all, I want to let large-scale elves kill each other, except by using magic control. There is only the purpose of becoming a god. The Blood Moon Witch seemed to see something, and suddenly she reached out her finger: "Look, the crystal held by everyone." William and others looked. What kind of scene is that? Several dry bones in the shape of humans reached out at the same time, and some transformed Warcraft dry bones also reached out with their mouths or claws. But time seems to stop. All druids, whether they wanted to run out or continue fighting, died at that moment, and even the corpses were fixed. His Royal Highness'' eyes brightened: "Can it be a godhead?" "You''re thinking about fart eating." Lancelot interrupted his fantasy, Shen said: "This is clearly the inheritance crystal, or a very advanced inheritance crystal, inheritance crystal with discrimination function." "Record the way to become a saint, to be a god?" William raised an eyebrow and said immediately, "Solimans, you can inherit it." "Huh?" Solimans nodded, thinking of this inherited crystal. It might be something that killed everyone, but when he turned around, he saw that the three Williams had exited the hall and were holding up. Countless light shields look at themselves ... "Mom sells a lot." Solimans shook his fist and walked step by step towards the inherited crystal held in his hands by countless dead bones. Just the moment he was about to touch. "Wait." William dug a hole in a short time, greeted the other three to drill in, leaving only a water mirror on it to observe whether Solimans was dead or alive. Solimans drew his mouth, and he had never seen such an unreliable lord. But William could bring him here for his own good. As to whether he can get the recognition of this special inheritance crystal, it depends on his own ability! Solimans swallowed. The moment he touched his finger slowly to the heritage crystal. Bang! An indescribable magic spread instantly. Countless dead bones in the hall turned into powder. But not only was Solimans closest to the inherited crystal unharmed, but slowly levitated. William and others saw this guy''s eyes turned white through water mirror surgery, and his body seemed to be completely controlled by the inherited crystal. The magic runes kept flowing into the crystals of Solimans from the inheritance crystal, and there was a faint feeling that he would burst his body. Even more interesting. The magic runes were like a weird monster, and then they penetrated into him with various postures. Time is short. The inheritance lasted only three minutes. Solimans fell to the ashes. However, the heritage crystal did not seem to be completely broken. It remained suspended in midair. William and others watched quietly without going out. After half an hour ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Solimans slowly opened his eyes. Just then. The inheritance crystal is completely shattered. A glowing figure filled his eyes, like a god. Appeared in his heart, mind, and body! at the same time. The Bloodmoon Witch snorted, and a mirror of water mirror showing a phantom shattered at this moment. William reached out and hugged the little witch''s waist, fearing that she would fall to the ground, which would cause a concussion, and Mexis would surely trouble him. "God ghost?" Lancelot muttered to himself. The glowing phantom appearing in the water mirror technique can''t be anything but the **** phantom. After the long legs, big breasts, and the little witch took William''s paw, she nodded equally: "His Royal Highness, this is a conscious beast-god ghost, you must be careful." William raised an eyebrow: "Fear what, let alone the means left by the dead God, and I''ve not seen alive." Others don''t know why he is so confident. But His Royal Highness is really worth it. The magic goddess is his girlfriend and Thor is his apparent brother. He also has a player panel, and he can clearly feel the favorability of Solimans. Even if the beast **** has any other conspiracy, it is useless to him. not to mention. Even if the beast **** had any intrigue, he did not show it to one of his lords. The pit was at most Solimans. His purpose is not the inheritance of the beast god, but other things in the temple. Something deep in his memory. This thing was originally acquired by NPC, and now it will be owned by him! ps: 4200 words, two consecutive chapters of 4000 words, asking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 457： Turn into an artifact! !! !! The Beast God Inheritance is over. William and others quickly left the burrow and walked towards Solimans, who was still in a trance. It took a while for the latter to react. Solimans looked at William a little tangled, and seemed speechless. His Royal Highness raised his eyebrows. Without feeling the fluctuations of favorability, he reached out and patted his shoulder: "Be calm and restless, did he curse you, or did he use some magic that will not let you speak?" ? " Solimans nodded quickly and blinked, seemingly pleased, but he could not have guessed it in person. William grinned: "It''s nothing more than that. What task does he have for you to accomplish?" Solimans blinked, didn''t dare to speak, and didn''t even dare to nod. "I see, that is, after the beast **** handed over the druid to you, and then let you complete a lot of sassy operations?" Solimans blinked again! "Resurrect him, or find a reincarnation of the beast god?" William asked suddenly. Solimans was aggressive, and he was about to blink his eyes. It seemed that His Royal Highness Prince was so smart. Could His Highness be the reincarnation of God of wisdom? Lancelot and the Blood Moon Witch apparently did not expect that William didn''t say a few words in total, but he could ask all the points, which was a little incredible. His Royal Highness sighed, "Will you leave?" Solimans blinked awkwardly again ... "Go, find the reincarnation of the beast god, and go home as soon as possible." William took out a million gold coins and gave him 10,000 magic crystals. Solimans, who has just inherited the inheritance of the Beast God, was so moved that he couldn''t help himself, and his eyes fell down. He finally said, "Thank Your Highness for your love, and when I return ... I will swear allegiance to my Highness for life." After Solimans finished speaking, he left the temple without looking back, as if there was a task waiting for him, and he couldn''t tolerate his delay too long. Lancelot and the Blood Moon Witch were a little embarrassed, as if William Mao had known it in advance. His Royal Highness naturally didn''t bother to bother, and he sighed in his heart, "The reincarnation of the beast god? I remember that this **** seems to have died in the hands of the shrine. At that time, after accepting the inheritance of the beast god, after finding this evidence, the NPC broke away from the heart and became a new generation of beast god. Alas, the new generation of grief wind emperor! " The beast **** is not the main **** in the age of mythology. According to the deputy head of the Bright Temple, I am an ordinary saint, and my strength is really ... So the beast **** didn''t actually curse on Solimans. He was afraid that it would relieve people, so he made a move similar to the wish or the demon in the fairy man, and used it to strengthen the soul of Solimans deep. If he doesn''t fulfill this wish, he won''t forget it completely, and will be bothered by it all his life. As normal. Most professionals have such a confusion in their hearts that they will certainly not be able to reach the strongest state. Even if this part of the memory is sealed, it can only have greater consequences, such as which of the X-Men''s worst. However, this operation is not necessarily complete ... For example, a determined person such as Lancelot, and an unscrupulous person such as William, this so-called ''heart demon'' is of no use to them, and no effect can be produced. Demon? His Royal Highness wanted to laugh, even if Lao Tzu became a snot, he would not have a demon. So looking at the ashes on the ground, it was clear that those shameless people had died ... Otherwise it is. The inheritance crystal is not yet born. It can only be used in the fourth era, so those druids who are desperately trying to inherit it can only find nothing, and even put their lives here. "No?" Lancelot couldn''t help but stay there, did the adventure end like this? William also shook his head: "I don''t know, but it is clear that the greatest benefit has been taken by Solimans." "Cut, the inheritance of the beast god, what''s the matter, give it to me, I don''t want to." Lancelot pouted, from the beginning to the saint''s cultivation method and experience of transcendence, Lord Pope passed him . But even then, he didn''t want to. He only needs to practice cheats, and he has learned ... Hey, don''t you say that the other day was stuck in the epic level, and I saw the Pope s breakthrough experience, and the breakthrough was really fast. There are some recent rumors inside the Bright Temple, it seems that the Pope has entered a new realm. A word. The backing is too big. That is not so much stronger than the so-called inheritance of the gods. His Royal Highness said nothing. After all, people are different. For example, your Lancelot does not have my money. I look handsome without me. The Temple of Light is just two saints. But the three elf sages add up more than you. cough. Anyway, they have a one-step-to-stomach heritage, the beast **** heritage must not be too attractive to them! But for ordinary adventurers, and for those professionals who have to find a new breakthrough method every time they step into the ranks, this step-by-step **** inheritance is definitely more attractive than an artifact! His Royal Highness then looked behind the statue in amazement, suddenly surprised: "Oh my God, there are four unopened halls, I''ll see ..." "What are you, you wait for a while, I''ll take a look." Lancelot ran swiftly, the Blood Moon Witch also dare not fall behind. William glanced at the two who had slipped away, and glanced at the fallen beast **** statue, finding the statue''s head scattered among the ashes. Alas. Thunder cuts the statue''s head in two. Click. The moment when the head of the statue parted. It was as if the long-seal magic weapon reappeared in the sky and suddenly burst out the most dazzling light, making this dark hall instantly glorious. It even makes people feel a sense of daring to look up. Lancelot and the Bloodmoon Witch stopped at the same time and looked back. They saw William smiling with a smile and putting a colorful necklace into his arms. Suddenly. Both eyes are green. Obviously you invited us to explore the treasures of the temple. Don''t talk about working for you now. Baby all let you go. How can I deceive our feelings now. MD! Bitch! William ignored the two green eyes. He looked surprised and hung the necklace around his neck, and immediately felt a vigorous energy pouring into his body, and the four-dimensional attribute skyrocketed. This necklace seems to be integrated with itself, and in a short time it has become a tattoo attached to his neck. "Elemental equipment? Rune equipment? But it must be the best." Lancelot asked sadly, looking at the current situation, it is a bit difficult to grab, unless William''s head is cut off. His Royal Highness arrogantly raised his handsome little face: "Hum, don''t tell you." but. Seeing that Lancelot was about to draw a sword. He could only cough softly: "Good thing, artifact!" "Huh?" Lancelot didn''t believe it. William drew his mouth. "You believe it or not." "What artifact are you talking about, don''t let us touch it, wouldn''t it be good to listen to the introduction?" The Bloodmoon Witch was even more overwhelmed, holding William''s arm by one hand and chopping around with two meat balls. stimulate. But William wasn''t a fan of this kind of excitement. He silently pulled his arm out to prevent the little witch from looking for meses to report himself. So his **** said mysteriously: "The artifact of the beast god, in fact, this thing is not very useful to the beast god, but the only artifact that the beast **** can make is only this thing." "What the **** is it?" "The ever-changing nature allows users to become any Warcraft, animal, super creature, Warcraft, etc. just like a druid!" William pointed to the necklace around his neck, and suddenly turned into an eight-meter-tall, violent physique. The great ape hammered his chest at the two. Three seconds later, he turned into a white unicorn with glowing wings, blinked the eyelids of the thief and raised his hoof. It''s another three seconds. He turned into a Beamon beast, his hands clenched, and thundered. It''s another three seconds. He turned into a small sparrow, and flew to the top of the Bloodmoon Witch and pecked, seemingly as a bird''s nest. Next. He turned into a soft and adorable kitten, ran into the arms of the Blood Moon Witch and stunned, even the little witch was a little shocked, and strangled the puffer cat hard. Subsequently. He turned into a fire dragon more than 20 meters long, covered with metal-like scales on his body, and even able to spit dragon magic. finally. His Royal Highness changed dozens of times before returning to his original form. And Lancelot''s sour drool, lemons are not so sour. What is an artifact? Such an unthinkable thing is an artifact! However, William still sighed: "The only disadvantage is that I can transform into any Warcraft or animal. Even the essence will change. It can even be said that the saints in the melee system cannot see through them except the saint. But my strength will not change, far less powerful than the real Druid. " "Brother, if you don''t need it, please give it to me." Lancelot''s face was tangled like a **** just pulled out. William shrugged, comfortingly said, "Then you really think about it, even if I throw it away, sell it, and pinch it, I won''t give it to you." "..." Lancelot sat down on the ground with a slump, and today''s blow was too great. I don''t want to explore the treasure with William anymore. This friend has run out of friends. Lord Pope is right. William was crooking himself. He wants to go home now. His Royal Highness saw that they were both silent and ignored him. This feeling of being unable to eat melon was not a big deal. As long as there was enough time, they would become increasingly angry. handy. So he gladly pushed open the doors of the four unopened temples one by one, and searched for the magic spar, various crystals, gems, and all in it. In particular, the beast **** was also a **** of the elven faith, and there were even ten bottles of water of life. 3000 drops. This almost replenished his small coffer. Mom is no longer afraid that I will die everywhere. But Lancelot was not blind. They seemed to notice something. Therefore, in order to meet each other in the future, His Royal Highness will still have a long-term principle. He said that there are three bottles of water for life. After all. The two guys who haven''t seen the big world are happy to hold a bottle of 300 drops of water of life, just as happy as a second fool. I keep saying that this wave is not loss, this wave is not loss. after all, The water of life, which has the ability to resurrect from death, is still out of print, and is precious to normal people as much as any artifact. A few drops saved a life. Do you say this thing is precious? But in any case, William is the biggest winner of this temple. With this artifact, it will be extremely helpful for him to take away the world tree seedlings in the future. "Then look at the precious artifact property panel." Beast God Necklace Quality: Artifact Rank: None Material: Unknown Producer: Beast God Attack: None Strength +200 Stamina +330 Dexterity +230 Intelligence +180 Use restrictions: None Use Restriction: Death Drop Beastization and special effects: If the user is a druid, then you will receive an additional 40% increase in all attributes after transformation! Beast God Special Effects: After you become any Warcraft, you will carry the power of Beast God. As long as you do not take the initiative to set off the attack, it will not cause the attention and hatred of any animal, Warcraft, super creature, dragon. Transformation: Skills: You can transform into any kind of Warcraft, animal, super creature you see, and have all its breath and life characteristics. When you successfully transform, your skills will be transformed into the creature''s unique abilities. Your attack power, vitality, and defense will not change. (Even if you become an ant, you are also an ant with an epic rank) Skill cooldown: 3 seconds Skill Consumption: 200 Combat / Mana per second Skill Duration: Unlimited. There are three skills in total. Can this be called an artifact? Of course it can ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do not look at how much the four-dimensional attribute has increased. Even if you don''t mention the four-dimensional attribute, just relying on this super skill of full transformation is enough to be called an artifact. "This is exactly the seventy-two change of my monkey brother, peeping at the artifact." "Ah, it''s a bit overkill for peeping, but it shouldn''t be too good for moving things." William once only heard of this artifact, and now he can''t help but feel a bit surprised by the various skill attributes of the artifact. In particular, the combat energy and magic value consumed after the transformation are not as fast as his recovery. This does not mean that he can always become some kind of Warcraft. I don''t know if it can be succeeded in a beast form ... Ok. This is a big question, he doesn''t want to try it himself, and ask Solimans to know it later. "But then again, if I really transform into Warcraft, although only the Saint can see the truth from it, it does not mean that the legendary lords and other saints are also idiots. Strong men like them all have a very good sixth sense, and they must not easily walk in front of them. William sighed. In fact, his own sixth sense is very strong. If there is a non-threatening animal observing himself, even if he does not think that the animal has become someone, he will kill him and prevent it from being a special profession The way that investigators use to detect themselves. But anyway. As long as you have this artifact. In addition to possessing the power of the saint, or the divination master. Their hometown ... Hehe hehe. His Royal Highness dared to patronize. ps: 4000 + the third 4,000-word chapter, dig for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 458： Dilemma and turnaround Eight months have passed since the four overthrew the temple ruins. The second magical revival appeared. The richness of the magical powers of the gods'' world as a whole has turned up 20 times again. William did not get any benefit from it, his talent was not upgraded, and he did not know whether his potential reached the limit or whether his talent was too much ... But more than 8 civilians in his territory have primary and intermediate blood. The dawn of the city, the city of green light, the storm island, the East China Sea city, the Royal Beast City, almost ushered in the era of nationwide cultivation. but, Bloodlines meet the requirements, does not mean that you can really cultivate. Cheats, mentors, money. This is also a problem before these people. As long as no one spreads the basic and basic attribute cheats, it will be impossible to reach the level of cultivation for all. There are many kinds of civilians and slaves in a lifetime, even if you let him cultivate, he thinks you are harming him. Because they are like cows and sheep, they have been encircled for most of their lives, and even if they are allowed to run towards the unlimited freedom of nature, they are not used to it, and they may die because they do not adapt. And the professionals who really stand on the top of power will not open up the era of nationwide cultivation, or even deliberately control, to prevent professionals cultivated by slaves and civilians from standing up and overthrowing themselves. of course. This possibility is almost zero in the gods world. But it is precisely because these nobles, professionals, and those in power who are standing in the same class are strictly guarding against death, they have maintained their nobility and power today. At most, the number of professionals will be increased geometrically, but they will still be divided up and controlled by the major forces. Therefore, after all, many people still have to plant a lifetime of land, a lifetime of flooring, a lifetime of building, and do odd jobs for a lifetime. Because these are the most basic and tiring working people ... Those in power are often reluctant to make their lives better and make more. After all, if they become rich, then this country where no one works will become affluent ... Then the change brought about by the magic recovery is already obvious. This is not an opportunity for the rise of civilians, slaves and grassroots workers. Instead, it brings greater opportunities to high-level professionals, and the gap between the two sides continues to widen. Therefore, life should continue, the poorer the poorer, the richer the richer. The elves and feathers are better because they have cowhide in the blood and small numbers of people. But the inequality of humans, dwarves, and orcs is particularly prominent. But no way, The gods continent is so real. Want to change. Praying to God is the least reliable way. The gods will usher in the dusk of the gods. Only by their own actions. Read more books and try every means to find opportunities to increase your knowledge inventory and learn to use your knowledge to develop your thinking. Then, sooner or later, you will find jobs that use your brainpower to make money, not hard work. Not to mention the above. Professionals who have already begun to cultivate have more blood, and it is much more obvious than when the first magic recovery came. There are countless professionals who take the opportunity to break through the entire continent. Among them, those who are stuck in the intermediate and advanced ranks, as long as they look forward to the peak, are not short of time, basically they have successfully broken through. Even if some people have never taken this opportunity to enter a higher stage, they still see hope. There are many opportunities for Dawn City to seize this opportunity. Among them, 35,000 people broke through from high ranks to grand masters. A total of 130,000 people took the opportunity to break through to high-level professionals. Until now. There are a total of 50,000 masters in Shuguang City. The number of high-level professionals reaches 200,000. There are also a total of 400,000 intermediate-level trainees who are trying to perform hiring tasks or sweeping dark creatures and are working to break the order. Of course, this is the number that is counted by all the professionals in the territory. Burning Ember, Diablo, Albert, Anne, and Hiyan also took this opportunity to enter the epic level. William once said that fighting, killing enemies, cultivating, and eating Warcraft meat will bring experience to the NPC. Except for the little angel of Hikohiko, all his masters who have legendary bloods are basically fighting in the far north. During the whole year and a half of the war, they killed countless enemies and did not increase their combat experience too much. They could take the opportunity to break through without surprise him. I even feel a little bit. After all, the welfare benefits of Dawn City are not even comparable to certain legions of the empire, but the growth rate has reached its limit, and it is too much. Today, His Royal Highness is still retired in the Royal Beast City, and he packs salted fish in the sun all day, but there is nothing he can do now. He has to fight on two fronts. Because Paul Bain did not know what method was used, otherwise it was Prince Peter who invited a Falun Gong, and the spell proved that Paul Bain did not have a `` body of gods ''''. Paul Bain, who can solve the black pot of his body, will soon be on the target of Dawn City, or the beast city that is thriving. This unlucky ghost was just looking at death, saying that William pitted him. It doesn''t make sense ... His handsome prince is too lazy to explain! But everyone knows that William''s elite army is basically fighting the orc empire in the far north. Paul Bain continued to put pressure on the Beast City. Either members of the beast hunting corps were killed outside the city, or someone inexplicably drove the World of Warcraft near Royal Beast City to a distance. Various disturbances will appear in the city and so on. boom. The knock on the door was very light. Norton, who stood aside, opened the door and said to the messenger outside, "His highness is asleep, quietly." "Oh ..." The messenger nodded suddenly, hurriedly enveloped the envelope, and hurried away. "I woke up when he came over. Whoever sent the letter didn''t need a voice scroll." William gasped and made it. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip, it was very sweet and sweet. Tea has been around for a long time. But generally flourished in the aristocratic circle of the human empire. William used to have no money to drink, no chance to drink, and now of course can''t say no to this deliciousness. "It''s a list of information sent back by Minister Alec." Norton glanced at the envelope and handed it to William. His Royal Highness took it, sighed and tore it off, roughly glanced at some of the things above him, and couldn''t help but say, "Paul Bain is really unstoppable. I really want to fight the siege. He could tolerate small-scale harassment. After all, I am a neutral force in the Southern Regions, and the beast city that was suddenly occupied will definitely bring some pressure to the neutral camp in the Eastern Regions. They bullied me in partnership, and I admit it. But he camped again in the World of Warcraft Forest, summoning 300,000 mercenaries, does he really think that these 300,000 people will be able to lay Imperial Beast City? " Norton thought for a moment, and replied: "Her Royal Highness, you also said that other neutral camps seem to be involved. If they install some sect divisions in them, although the number remains the same, the combat effectiveness is more than one." "I know." William frowned and nodded. "I''m not too worried about the army formed by these guru professionals. I''m afraid he will get a large group of epic professionals, then I can''t take it." The elite army of Dawn City continued to go to the extreme north to participate in the war. Especially after the second magic recovery, William once again sent 50,000 troops to the extreme north! All are high-ranking, grand army. Which is not only to reduce the casualties of the elves, but also to merit, or to increase the combat experience of the Dawning Legion. He almost guaranteed it. As long as the number of these legions killed is not too much, after the rebirth from the extreme north, the legions of the neutral camps in the Eastern Region, he dare to hang up and fight. Everyone is at the same level. Lao Tzu is stronger than you, and cheats are stronger than you. The battle experience is a hundred times more than yours, no matter what the enemy intends to do. Therefore, William''s plan is to be able to drag on and fight for no useless war with the Eastern Mercenary Alliance. But Paul Baine was obviously shameless. "But don''t say that Paul Bain is always fighting. If he loses, he''s not afraid that he can stand up and gain experience to defeat the enemy. And this is the key reason why Paul Baine arrived in the late stage, the army he led was almost invincible, and he dared to fight for the throne with the God of War. William thought for a moment. Paul Bain''s future goal is not sanctification. But become god. He hoped that he would become the **** of war, and even from now on, he deliberately promoted his brave situation in leading the army. But well. The chaos has not yet begun. Now this form. No matter how you look at it, it is his Dawn Lord who is more like the King of War than he is. His Royal Highness is the god-level player who can fight where. He dare to participate in the war between the empires. Does he dare Paul Bain? Even if he dare, he has no chance. "But it was also a turning point. In the last life, Paul Bain asked Prince Peter to scrap his Eastern Mercenary Alliance. From then on, he and Prince Peter cut off their robes, and not only gave up their mercenaries, but also plunged into the army system of the Zhige Empire. That was when he rose. Even after the emperor Peter obtained the throne, he had to rely on this god-level warlord! William thought for a moment, but still didn''t want to fight him too much. Lost soldiers will not say. The Royal Beast City he had just repaired was hit again by artillery fire, and there were countless deaths and injuries. War can be fought. But the winning party must be able to reap the benefits. "MD, Paul Bain is really barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. He won the blood and made money. I won''t bother to take the ruined city he built for himself." William sighed. But if Shuguang City avoids war, it will have a consequence. Let the parties in Dongyu think that he is just a soft persimmon who dares to take advantage of the fire but does not dare to fight directly. This will greatly damage the reputation of Dawn City in the Eastern Regions, which is not conducive to the situation that William just opened in the Eastern Regions. "So what''s the key to breaking the game?" William was pondering. Toot toot toot ~ His Royal Highness Prince picked up his own custom-made magic scroll for sound transmission, which is like the 5G Huawei of the gods'' continent, what a thief special leather. "Well, Caesar actually worked hard to talk to me. Isn''t he about to capsize now?" William drove a little. Caesar''s head was drilled on the transponder''s scroll. He looked around mysteriously (he couldn''t see anything) and said, "No one, someone asked them to hurry out. Your chance is here." William squinted his eyes, this is not a video, you have something to say in one go. Caesar continued with a smile: "Tell you the good news. In order to resist the influence of the magic march, the three great empires of the legendary mainland prevent the talented professionals from joining the four forces. Then a grand event was held. " William heard here. Suddenly realized. He knows. Legendary epic title conference. This is a high-end level of super martial arts. A super venue for legendary mainland epic professionals. Actually see the two words of the title. Many people will wonder. What is the difference between legend, title legend, epic, title epic? That''s a real record. Killing record. Those with legendary titles need to kill 3 fellows of the same rank. Here''s killing, killing without help. Epic is even harder. Kill 5 fellows of the same rank. This also led to the number of professionals with title should not be too small. To be honest. This thing actually depends on the degree of luck. Some people specialize in challenging the same masters, and some people specialize in torture ... Many epic professionals without titles are obviously stronger than those with titles, but their reputations are different. With the title, outsiders will basically not call your real name. Often called a title. However, the epic title conference organized by the three empires obviously does not let you kill fellow professionals, they have the absolute certainty to save that person''s life. But this also gives epic professionals a chance to become famous. of course. The moisture in it must be indispensable. In the past, I wanted to get the title. Weak people ran to the death, and strong ones ran to death. There were many objective factors. And now ... That''s all to die for, I can''t die anyway ... With the title, the cowhide. Nothing is garbage. but. In this venue. The winner is king. If you lose, it means elimination and death. You can play in the resurrection game. William thought for a long time. Caesar was still babbling. He said: "The proposal of the three empires is temporary. The venue is now established in the empire. As long as you drag, the Eastern Mercenary Alliance will not have the opportunity to attack the Royal Beast City. Because Paul Bain will definitely participate. I''ll see if I can arrange it at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let the two of you play against each other, and what kind of results you can get by then depends on you. " William saw that Caesar had lost a smile on himself, and asked himself when he would come to the Imperial City to see him. His Royal Highness decisively turned off the reel of scrolls, making his face disappear immediately. This dude is now being pinched by two daughters-in-law, and it''s almost cold. He will definitely make a fish out when he goes ... Well, handsome. It may be really fishy, ??and the situation is even earlier, from a love triangle to a quadrangle. "Then, it seems that this is the only way to participate." William thought for a moment, but couldn''t bear the egg pain. In fact, the scale of the magic martial arts conference was not small, but four domains were also divided. Intermediate, advanced, grandmaster. However, the joint martial arts organized by the three empires is obviously more difficult. He vaguely remembered. The top ten in the first epic title conference. Eight are reincarnations. The top three of them did not lose anything. Not that they didn''t fight, but that they didn''t want to fight between them. The helpers are helpless, and they can only let them tied for first. The three of them are. Thor Thor of the Empire. Aros, God of War in the Sunset Empire. Hercules, the Frost Empire! All the gods reincarnate. Including Mexis, the legendary continent already has four reincarnation players. You tell me. If this is suddenly unlucky and encounters a main god. Is it cool? "Well, I remember that they seemed to have got together with Meses some time ago. May I ask them to put in water ..." PS: The fourth 4000+ chapter, dig for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 459： Conspiracy before the event Well, it might not be possible to ask someone to release water, and William didn''t need to. All he has to do now is prepare for war. Because he knew the gold content of the first epic title conference, even without the participation of four major neutral forces, it was very high. In particular, the two guys who were able to kill many gods and reincarnate into the previous life are equally strong. The former is Acropolis of the Sunset Empire, ranking fourth. The latter is Akaro, the son of the Lord of Chaos City, ranking sixth. It seems that Ekros is just an ordinary wind magic swordsman, but his control of wind elements is beyond ordinary imagination. But swordplay is his strongest ability. In this martial art, he has also won the title of Wind Demon Sword, and has been called to the rank of the saint. As for the problem of Akaro mastering the talents of space and time at the same time, before William played with himself, he did not break through the rank of saint. But he also has an invincible attitude in the legendary stage, a fierce one. Time goes by. After seven days. Some forces standing at the top of the legendary continent have already known this in advance, that is, one month later, the three empires will jointly hold an epic title conference. Paul Bain of the Eastern Mercenary Alliance, although scolded that this event was not the right time, can only retreat. Because he also wants to participate in this grand event. After all, the title. Can live with people forever. Even if you step into the legend without a title. But when dealing with outsiders, people often continue to call you the title you have on the epic level. This is the board. Cowhide. So during this time, William used his head to think crazy about the epic professionals who participated in this event, as well as those unknown people who have become dark horses. Strive to find their weaknesses and strengths. I hope I can cut five people in succession and get a title. As for Paul Bain? He also has dual attributes of wind and lightning, all of which are extremely powerful attributes. In particular, he dared to fight for the throne with the God of War, and the fighting force would not be too weak. But the epic stage is not his strong period, his strong period is in the legendary stage. Let''s say that. Professionals with more talent attributes need a higher level in order to truly exert the strong characteristics of multi-attribute talents. Just like those unique gods. They often only excel at one kind of talent attribute, but as long as they research this kind of talent thoroughly, they do not need to master multi-talented professionals to be weak or even stronger. ... Toot toot toot. There will be another seven days to hold this grand event, and William is ready to enter the portal that was opened just before stepping into the Imperial City of Zhige Empire. Lancelot sent a message to himself, saying directly: "Be careful when you attend the epic title conference, Lord Pope said, there will be a lot of **** incarnations in the venue." "Thanks." William smiled, really good man. "That''s right ... well, forget it, I''ll tell you after you''re done." Lancelot hesitated, but didn''t finish all the words. His Royal Highness grinned: "What the **** is it? I don''t know what Laozi hates to talk about half-heartedly. I thought you cared about me deliberately." He turned and stepped into the portal. And after he left. The portals of Imperial Beast City and Zhige Empire were once again closed unilaterally to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to make trouble here. As always, the space tunnel did not collapse suddenly. After a while, William came to the Imperial City of the Zhige Empire. At this moment, there are several people coming out of the portal here almost every second. Among them, there are most high-level and guru professionals. They are here to find a way to watch the event up close and try to gain some combat experience in the event. It''s a pity that they don''t know the money of the tickets, which is enough for many people to stay away. But the three empires are black. Not only did they sell ticket money, they also used water mirrors for live broadcasts off-site. I still searched a lot of money, and in general, I will definitely not lose money. Today, the Emperor Zhige is extremely lively. The Imperial City Guards have also increased their strength, patrol guards are everywhere, and a legendary professional guards each city. Epic professionals watch over every street. If the guy who wants to make trouble does not have the strength of an epic rank, he can''t walk out a block alive. This undoubtedly does not prove the strength of the human empire from the side. This time, only one of Shuguang City attended the epic title conference. People like Ember and Diablo have just stepped into the epic ranks. Even if they come here to deliver food, it is better to not participate, and the province''s beaten skeptical life. Of course, just after entering the epic level, there are quite a few professionals who have come to participate in this event. One of them came to see the world. The other is that you want to be stunned and cannot take care of yourself. genius? There are too many legendary continents and too many gods continents. Everyone is confident. Only after being beaten do you know how weak you are. "His Royal Highness, the second prince knew that you were coming, and specifically asked me to pick you up." A number of guru professionals stood at the entrance of the transfer hall, hurriedly stopping His Royal Highness, who was not squinting. "Why, I know, I won''t be able to go again later." William wanted to leave, but unfortunately his face was bitter, but he stopped in front of him again, for fear that the heavens would not be afraid, and he would go around to cause trouble. Ever since William snatched the Beast City from Paul, Prince Peter has really really hated him. Although he never went to the Royal City to find him trouble, every time William came to the Imperial City, he would shoot some people to find trouble. Although not too intense a collision occurred. Ok. Just didn''t break a street. But this is the imperial city of the Zhige Empire. Smashing a building is already quite remarkable. Caesar wiped his **** every time. So the second prince sent someone to block the transmission hall early, and as soon as William came out, he would be picked up. After a moment of contemplation, His Royal Highness darkened and left the two guards. Some of the same squatting guys saw William leave, and they were relieved and turned away. They didn''t want to trouble William. But people are in the rivers and lakes. Inside Caesar''s palace. Many epic professionals gathered at this time. Thor is not here. However, Akaro, the son of the Lord of Chaos, was drinking here and chatting with others. Everyone saw William coming here, and smiled and greeted him, but no one came to lick him cheekily. Even if the prince is handsome. The key point is that Caesar Zhige came together. Even if he wants to lick, the target is the second prince of the King Ge Empire, not him. However, Keen Angus, who is also a Thunder professional, saw William and took up his glass to walk and laughed: "I ve successfully entered the epic level through the second magic recovery in the past few months. Attending this event, we met at that time, you must be merciful. " William smiled hey: "Both are thunder professionals, my brother is not weaker than me, and who will be merciless at that time?" Keen Angus was obviously in a good mood after a while of business talk, but he seemed to think of something, and still sighed: "Ah, but the same as a Thunder professional, the gap is still so large." He sat on the sofa with a slump, and looked at the coming Thor Thor, saying, "In fact, the Zhige Empire is interested in this giant event. To some extent, it recognizes Thor''s super strength, because he will The empire fights for face! " William drew his mouth and said that it was the Lord God. If they rebuilt it, their strength would not be stronger or weaker. The Zhige Empire had this idea, and the sunset and the Frost Empire obviously had it. All three empires have seed players recognized by the Holy One. In the eyes of those saints. Perhaps the reincarnation of the Lord God such as Thor has long been recognized. It was just that they were reborn in their empire, born as human beings, and were engraved with their human identities from their blood. Obviously, some saints have given birth to a kind of thought, don''t do anything to them, maybe the reincarnation of these groups of gods can be their own help. of course. This has a lot to do with the domineering of the human race to become the master of the third era. They thought that even if the Lord God was reincarnated, as long as they did not re-enter that level, they would not make much waves. As long as the human race treats them in good faith, they may not soften these cold hearts. Don''t say that the gods have no feelings. It''s just a touch. These saints have feelings in their hearts, and this is why they are determined. "Hey, have you heard that the magic spar veins of a big city in the Frost Empire have been stolen, and a whole vein has been uprooted by people, which is a big loss." Fansett held the red wine and talked side by side. Kasadin of the Eastern Mercenary Union smiled: "I know, that guy seems to be a natural deity, only has an epic rank, and there are many ways to escape. Just a face-to-face effort has let him slip away. He didn''t even stop the Magister''s shot. " "Well, I also heard that this guy has taken refuge in the orc empire in the far north, and is fighting on the Great Black Wall. However, it seemed that he had some concerns. He only hit people hard and killed few people. " Keen Angus finished this sentence and touched his glass with William, who was embarrassed and polite. "By the way, William''s elite army is all in the far north. He knows the best, so let''s talk to our Dawn Lord." Someone laughed and pointed at William who was standing aside and didn''t want to speak. His Royal Highness saw that someone finally glanced at himself, and he coughed: "You are talking about the natural gods, I know quite a lot about this guy. That guy should be a Lightning dual talent, strong! According to the calculations of the Snow Queen, he should have been born within the territory of the Orc Empire, which had some relationship with the Orc Empire. " "The calculation of the Lord of the North is natural, and no one of your Dawning Legion died in his hands?" William heard this sentence, but shook his head in surprise: "This is not true. He only shot twice, and each time he specially selected the legion of the Frost Empire to kill, and there were very few people to kill." "I don''t know if this natural deity can achieve excellent results if he comes to the title conference." Someone muttered to himself. "I''m late." Caesar''s voice appeared, and he walked over with a smile, and said, "Now not only are the legendary continents born with natural deities, but other continents are showing signs of natural deities appearing. But how are you preparing, this event is a good opportunity to get the title. " "Does the second prince also participate?" Someone asked. Caesar also stepped into the epic level with the help of magic recovery. Everyone originally thought he would not participate, but he nodded with a bitter smile: "Participate for the throne." Everyone looked stunned. really. Both the emperor and the emperor of the Gege Empire strongly demanded actual combat capabilities. The reason why Emperor Zhige''s life is not enough is not because the fighting was too intense in the early years. Even as a legendary professional, he also left many incurable dark injuries. Then everyone understood one thing. That is, what should they do if they meet Caesar at the venue? Of course it is a fake match. But Caesar seemed to see through the eyes of everyone, and he said in a deep voice: "Don''t think you will meet me. I won''t rely on my brothers to rise to the top. The princes of other empires and top professionals are my goals. Now. " "The second prince can arrange it?" Some people''s eyes brightened. Caesar shook his head: "I can only arrange for myself not to meet you. As for what the saints think, what opponents will be arranged for me, I cannot understand." "By the way, I can get William to meet Paul Bain." Others will look at the Dawning Lord. It seems that the second prince invested heavily in William. But I have to say. He was really the savior of Caesar Zhige. Without that fruit of life. He wanted to have the right to fight for the throne, and didn''t know how long it would take ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A total of seven or eight epic professionals were present and chatted here for a while. Caesar called William aside, and the two looked at each other. The former sighed: "In the Eastern Regions, I can''t cover your Royal Beast City, I''m really sorry." "I''m a neutral camp, you can''t step in from the front, but it has helped me a lot, and I promise you that it is still valid." William had promised Caesar that the Warcraft that the Beast City trained every year would give Caesar in vain. Six thousand heads, and more, then you need to buy. This is definitely a big investment. Great value. And Caesar has 6,000 World of Warcraft each year, which is enough for him to draw a powerful legion every year, adding more words to his succession to the emperor. As for what William will get? As long as he can gain a firm foothold in the Eastern Realms, as long as he breaks up Paul Bain s Eastern Mercenary Alliance, the mercenary missions of the Eastern Realms will be the sole proprietors of the Shuguang City. This is not a small sum. More importantly, if Caesar can inherit the throne, the future benefits will be more. But Caesar and he didn''t want to say this. The former hesitated a little and then said: "Some people in the empire say that you or Thor may be the reincarnation of Thor, the Aros of the setting empire may be the reincarnation of God of War, and Klass of the Frost Empire seems to It is also the reincarnation of the gods. Their strength is not trivial. But at this event, it seems that someone will also target you. " "Oh?" William raised an eyebrow, and he didn''t seem to provoke any human empire against himself. But when he thought of Peter ... The two looked at each other. understood. ps: the fifth 4000-character chapter, seeking monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 460： Gangsters of the 3 Great Empires The conversation between the two was obviously not for William to publicize. Someone suspected that between him and Thor, someone was the reincarnation of Thor, the news William had known for a long time. Because the matter of his Thor''s hand is not a secret to many people. However, His Royal Highness did not expect that Caesar was really interesting, and he told himself the reincarnation of the other two main gods. If you don''t know it, you must not be grateful to him. However, through his tone, William also understood that the Holy One was temporarily unclear whether they were reincarnated. It is still in doubt. Just because they are too strong among their peers. Have to make people doubt. Even the true reincarnation of Thor is themselves or Thor, and they are still a bit silly to tell. And then Caesar even more criticized, and directly removed the identity of the opponents arranged by Peter: "Carlot, a young veteran field fighter, in fact, I am too lazy to tell you, because you This ranger is not normal, he just likes to use a knife. I haven''t seen you shoot arrows. " William wanted to speak. Caesar did not give him the opportunity to explain, and bluntly said: "The key is that Carlot has a space talent, and is a true ranger and mage killer. He stepped into the epic rank six years ago, and has so far killed four professionals of the same rank, only one step away from the title profession. Among them, he is best at moving instantly, continuously, and the highest number is 363 times. But this was recorded three years ago. No one knows how strong he is now. " His Royal Highness heard the news, and his expression remained unchanged: "The combatant of the space department is a bit troublesome, but is there anything stronger than him?" "No, Peter''s right to speak is not so strong now. He can''t arrange too many candidates, not to mention he also participated in this event. Many of his epic professionals let him arrange it himself. In this way, the factions in the empire are obviously more optimistic about me. "Caesar smiled, and didn''t know whether he was telling the truth or not, but he must not say bad things to his investors. William nodded, not saying much. However, Prince Peter''s combat effectiveness is really not good, but he has to become an epic title professional, and will obviously arrange it. But this will chill the hearts of many professionals. Of course, as one of the heirs of the Zhige Empire, he still has a big picture. Even if he doesn''t, the saints behind him, the Holy One will let him, just do not know how he can compensate those who lost Epic professional now. Seven days. Just passing by in chat and cultivating. The epic title conference jointly organized by the three empires was officially held today. There is no such thing as an opening ceremony. No messy shows. The only benefit is that the playing field is not too far away, near the imperial city of the Zhige Empire. William and others followed Caesar Zhigo to the mountain-like stadium. They didn''t talk on the road, nor did they hear the words of passers-by who bragged about the presence of strong and so on. One is not necessary. One is that everyone is a genius. Bragging about others is better than bragging about yourself. Epic professionals obviously don''t blame outsiders, at most business bluffs each other. The guru and high-level professional did not dare to make a mess of them, even if you are the son or nephew of you, there are quite a few grumpy epic professionals. He sees you upset and will kill you, and he will care so much. Since it''s the audience, then be honest, gossip has no effect. There is no other way out than to attract hatred and make people strangle. Time flies. Thousands of participating epic professionals came early to this huge arena suspended in the sky. The battle of the original epic professionals was unwilling to be seen. Everyone wins. It''s a shame to lose. However, this event was organized by the three empires. In addition to the influence of the epic title, many professionals can only tolerate high-end and grand masters to buy tickets to enter the market, so that the three empires do not make loss-making transactions. But they are also limited to watching battles and drawing on some combat experience. As for the gossip audience, the Empire Guards will drive them out regardless of their group of contestants. Because the dignity of epic professionals is far from insultable. "Look at the battle platform, a lot of legendary big guys." Keane Angus, as a powerless guy, suddenly saw so many strong people, obviously a little excited. While William and others looked at the past, there were also people looking at it there and throwing an encouraging look. Others didn''t know the middle-aged man in a black armor and didn''t dare nod. Only Caesar nodded with a grin, and it was okay. He then whispered: "My father-in-law, the imperial commander of the empire, the Duke of Alleette, he is also responsible for the security and order of the event." "This is the real imperial soldier, the 800,000 embargo commander." William said after raising this sentence, could not help raising his eyebrows, the 800,000 embargo commander, this sentence is a bit awkward. Others patted the horses obediently as well. Wooden approach. Orlait''s father is even more arrogant, unparalleled warriors. One of the twelve human saints. It''s just that the grand event organized by the three empires will obviously not catch the eye of the old man. But the relationship between A Kaluo and Caesar seems very good, he whispered cautiously asked one: "two princes, after the wedding you''ve seen his old holy war do? My father had told me that the holy war he is gracious old city in chaos, we do not know now how the Father. " Caesar did not hesitate, he immediately said: "Nature seen my father actually did not Yuezu year round retreat, but rarely met people who visit Bale. And you do not know, Yuezu father saw my first face, said I looked like my grandfather. " William and other NPC is amazing. Do not worry about Caesar said is not true, along with holding smelly feet would be finished. no way. It is bound to be too strong. His Royal Highness Prince Caesar in front of this super heir, only when the dog lick unless he further became legendary, and even transcendent figures as saints. Caesar then pointed to the location that best match three sets: "We only Ge is centered empire, the empire left of the setting sun, the right is frost empire. I will not come Fu Huang. However, Gregory, the honorary dean of the Imperial College of Magic and the chief priest of the Empire, with the title of "Golden Master", will also attend this grand event. " Vansett frowned: "I heard that Prince Peter, the apprentice of the Holy Saint, would not be against His Highness." When Caesar''s complexion changed, he immediately said, "Can''t be arrogant. In fact, I can arrange some opponents, and it also depends on the face of the saint. Although he is my brother''s teacher, he doesn''t have much hostility towards me. " "I see, I know, I said something wrong." Vansett knew he was wrong. While everyone is chatting, although the magic master always expands the enchantment, the strength of Fasheng is really unpredictable. It is best to speak carefully. However, Caesar did not throw a lot of face on Fansett, he still said with a smile: "In addition to the arrival of the chief prince, there are also many legendary leaders, such as Cabinet Minister Carmon and Foreign Minister Lannold. There are no saints to the Frost Empire. I heard that they originally wanted to send the great master of Kiran time, but he still stays in the Snow Elf King City, and seems to be teaching ... " William drew his mouth, and the old guy, Kiran, was so embarrassed that he was caught by Queen Bernice, so don''t try to run out easily. So Caesar chuckled and continued: "In the end, they chose Starks, the legendary Berserker!" "This is a fierce man." Many people took a sip of air-conditioning and turned their attention to William. His Royal Highness nodded with a lingering fear: "Well, just two months ago, because that natural deity shot twice, causing the Legion of the Frost Empire to lose too much damage. He rushed directly into the Black Great Wall, and when the enemy''s old nest sword slashed an orc legend strongman, surrounded by four legendary strongmen, he blundered out a blood path and broke back. So come. This is the fourth legendary professional he has killed ... " Speaking. The cause of this incident was caused by William. But in doing so, it also gave him a benefit. That is, Gultai did not dare let him continue to shoot, for fear of causing shameful behavior of humans and elves. But the frozen swordsman no longer provided him with magic veins, which made William wonder what the old bald was thinking. Having said this, Caesar finally set his sights on the longest history of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, and the longest inheritance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also the most mysterious sunset empire viewing platform. "The sunset empire doesn''t have many people, but there are two people you should know. The first is the time warrior El Yunze with the title of" Sword of the Sunset ". He is also a half-elf. Glancing at William. Then he continued: "The other is the death wizard who has the title of" Blood Tide ", Carl !!!" Everyone heard the names of these two people, and apparently couldn''t help but be a little shocked. Both the "Sword of the Setting Sun" and the "Blood Tide" have been famous legends as early as the end of the Second Age. Especially this one has the Scarlet Tide Carl. He killed more than twenty legendary professionals at the end of the Second Age, more than many saints. Department of death. This is a very scary talent attribute. In addition to natural birth, it is difficult to awaken from other ways. If the God of Darkness still alive, he would be a lot of people''s hearts magic nightmare. Who may have been dead for a long time of death, but death will be inherited by the Department of professionals scarce on the continent their reputation down! If reincarnated gods who can not leave. Death seems. Even the saints also fear for this extremely talented property. But William was wearing a black robe to shift the eyes to see who, never revealing the legendary gangster faces. His heart could not help but sigh: "The whole continent gods, he is the reincarnation of the first guy, the big brother early as the late second era has been reincarnated, and has been recognized by these human saints, not even people doubted him. " ps: seeking monthly, recommended votes dig, ooo, ooo ~ Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 461： Do you think you are Carcarot? (Thanks Solimans ... In addition to the three empires, a holy town appeared in Zhige. The other two empires sent the title legendary gangsters. The sunset empire sends out two old undead legendary powerhouses, both of which are likely to step into the ranks of the saints. Among them, the reincarnation of Carr, has dozens of lives of legendary powerhouses. He sat there wearing a black robe, his breath was not in the slightest, but even the people of the sunset empire did not dare to approach him. This is enough to see how terrible the reputation of ''Blood Tide'' is. Well, after all, everyone else just smells fart behind me. The Frost Empire sent a new-born titled legendary powerhouse, or a macho who just beheaded a legendary orc powerhouse. Each of the three parties has made a difference. I was so surprised that the epic contestants on the field did not dare to carelessly, and did not dare to develop that kind of too proud mind. After all, they compare with this group of big guys, obviously they are not opponents. Akaro could not help but laugh: "The empire obviously knows what can calm us, and who dares to provoke right and wrong with them?" "Obviously right." William raised an eyebrow, and Lancelot had half spoken, and he thought the son of darkness was going to make trouble. You can see this lineup. After the Son of Darkness comes, it is estimated that you don''t need to go back. The empire will certainly entertain him with good tea and good water, and then be sent to the laboratory of the magic tower of Saint Saint. Otherwise, you can enjoy the treatment of immortality. There are now more than a dozen legendary players on the floor. After the official start of the match, there may be dozens of people. They waited for half an hour with peace of mind. The Holy Saint of the King Empire, Golden Ruler, Gregory waved his hand gently, and this mid-air stadium was closed instantly. There were originally noisy spectators around, and many competitors immediately calmed down and the needle drop was audible. No one dared to confuse himself before Fa Sheng. The old man in a purple magic robe slowly stood up and yelled, "From now on, the game officially starts, and professionals who have not yet entered are not used." Speaking of which, he went around for four weeks, looked at many participants near the three platforms, and continued: "I hope that all participants can come out with their full strength, without the need for mercy. The contestants who have been named have entered the platform where they should go! " Just two sentences. There are no rules or restrictions. On this kind of platform, you can use all the abilities you have, even if the scroll of the Great Magister can be smashed in tons. Because of the way the epic title was obtained, it was originally a matter of life and death, without any retention. The words came out. The mouths of some local tyrants can''t help but rise slightly, they are waiting for this opportunity. William shrugged, the Magister''s curse was fierce. The power of the curse is never intended to be singled out, but to deal mass destruction damage. Maybe ordinary epic professionals can''t resist it, but for their top-level masters, it is obviously useless. Next. Between the waves of a great wizard, a water curtain appeared on the sky in the middle of the ring. It is marked with the names of the three pairs of contestants, as well as the ring that should be visited. No one dared to wait for the big wizard to name himself, and the contestants flew to his own ring. With the rise of the enchantment of Yantai, the battle began directly. William frowned. "Thousands of professionals, just three ringstands, seem to be playing for many days!" "Yes, and you can''t go out yet. Are you ready for Royal Beast City?" Caesar asked. His Royal Highness shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, the second magic recovery, my men in the extreme north, five full steps into the epic stage, arrangements have been made." "Five ..." Caesar heard these words, and suddenly there was sourness. Those were the professionals who fought in the far north. These were William''s real men. In fact, princes like him, there are very few epic professionals who really rely on him, often with investment nature. He now had a feeling of envy of William. However, this made him believe that William''s mind must be drawn. William saw Thor again, this product was not with them, because he was mixing with the School of Fighting, especially this product was close to a female wizard Alas. The legs are long. Thor seemed to notice something and turned to glance at him so that he didn''t look away. William ignored him and turned to look at the ring. The three pairs of epic professionals who have just entered the battlefield are not too prominent. It seems that they have just broken through with magic recovery. In the eyes of grand masters and advanced professionals, this kind of battle is very thrilling and exciting, but what they see is not interesting. But boring time passes quickly. One of the battles ended. The fourth game started immediately. It is not others that are selected. It was the person next to them, the nephew of the president of the Eastern Mercenary Alliance, Kasadin! He is a professional in water and fire, a master warrior, a demon wizard, and has extraordinary strength. But the opponent is indeed William''s old friend. The God of Wrath is reincarnated, Deloss. Seeing this, William sighed, "Kassadin is cold." "How is it possible that Kassadin is not weak and he can hang me." Keane Angus was surprised. His Royal Highness glanced at him, and wanted to say, "I am a thunder professional with you. "Delosis, the first place in the Southwest Demon Assemble, William, have you played against him?" Caesar frowned. I did not expect that Kassadin was too unlucky. I came across one of the Southland''s strongest seeds. Player. William shook his head: "I haven''t played against him, but he is not weak. He once played in a team with BOSS." "Ah?" Akaro, who listened very carefully, froze. His Royal Highness did not explain, but just said, "You also know that when I met the Son of Darkness at the Demon Martial Assembly in the Southern Realm, after killing him, I could not continue to fight because I consumed my eyes, so I made it. Fourth place. " Caesar patted his shoulder comfortably: "The name of the Son of Darkness is obviously much bigger than Delossis. You want me to say that you are the first place in the Southern World Demon Armor." "Well, everyone says that." William smiled. The second prince drew his mouth, and seemed to be comforted without him. However, everyone is not optimistic about Kassadin''s winning percentage. Kasatin, who can be on the ring, performed very well, and various fighting methods are also remarkable. He is good at both water and fire talents. In some ways, his water system can effectively restrain the fire system of Delosis specialization. But Delossis''s fire was too strong. Since becoming a warrior in the field, his ability to control the fire department is beyond imagination. Even the flames used by Kassadin will be used by Delossis, which allows him to use only water skills and magic! At this time, water mist was everywhere on the platform. The two sides fought together and couldn''t see the movement of the two at all. And with Kassadin''s roar, the dense mist of water instantly condensed together, forming a huge wave crashing towards the latter, the water system field! Delosis did not change his face, and a flame man stepped out of him. step. Two steps. Three steps. Each step of the Flameman becomes taller. After three steps. The flame giant, hundreds of meters high, tears the waves with his hands, countless waves of flame giants pass by the sides, and Delosis standing in the back is safe. And the hundreds of meters high flame giant, also stepped on Kassadin who vomited blood in a big mouth. But just then. The Great Magister also stretched out a hand and took it away with lightning. Kasatin, defeated. Everyone was speechless. Deloss has never released even the field, apparently he hasn''t played the cards yet, but Kassadin can''t take care of himself in the life of the captive, and the gap should not be too big. When the dude came back, he looked black and sad, and seemed embarrassed to say hello to them. However, Caesar''s superficial brother once again held his shoulders to comfort him. In any case, Kassadin''s strength was not weak, but it was obviously unlucky to come across such a fierce man. The game continues. Someone quit. Two other names will appear on the water screen. Without the name of the legendary big names, they entered the ring. In the evening, more than sixty games have been played, which means that more than sixty unlucky eggs have been completely eliminated, and have since become the audience ... Over time to night. When the moonlight rises. The game is still going on. Coupling rotation. No rest. Or. The higher the level of the professional, the less time for work and rest. People in their realm can stay awake for a month as long as they don''t want to go to sleep on purpose, and can use their time to do what they want. So in the last life, there were players discussing in the forum. The holy saint popped up once, how long ... cough. However, William has never played. But Akaro, the son of the Lord of Chaos, the top talent in both time and space, was lucky enough to play the first game. And his opponent. A gold and soil double super shield shield combatant. Seeing this, William couldn''t help but drew his mouth: "The assassin is uncomfortable with a meat shield." "Haha, Akaro is not an assassin. He is obviously a warrior and a wizard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Caesar smiled. Obviously nobody was worried about Akaro''s strength. It can even be said that Akaro, who has two talents of space and time, is almost invincible except the three main gods reincarnation. Delossis was cold when he met him. But the battle was equally exciting. Mainly because Akaro''s opponent resisted. The crowd only saw that Akaro was constantly moving in space, and the fighter who went around turned dizzy. Even if he bloomed both fields at the same time, Akaro did not cause any damage. Coupled with the reason that he is a time warrior, every move will make him illusion. Akaro variously accelerated himself, which caused his opponent''s movements to be very slow in his eyes, and he was just a standing target. William also twitched, not to mention anything else, he did not have absolute certainty to defeat Akaro, but fortunately the two are not enemies now. But just then. Fighting in another arena ended abruptly. William''s name appeared on the water screen. As for the other. He and Caesar looked at each other, and Prince Peter was very anxious. Karl Lot, Space Fighter. William stepped onto the ring. Blink of an eye. Karl Lotte''s face instantly moved to the ring. His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, "Carlot?" The latter sneered: "Dawn City Lord, if he is afraid, he will admit defeat and not be shameful." William pouted his lips and said to him that you thought you were Carcarot? If you really call this name, don''t care if you are a Saiyan or not, I promise to leave without turning my head, but it''s a word difference. ps: monthly ticket, recommendation ticket Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 462： Defeated because of the two waists! As a veteran epic professional, Karl Lotte can get an epic title by just one person. Originally, Prince Peter also wanted him to defeat a person casually, and then went to William after getting the title. But Carlott was confident. Or. Professionals with space and time talent have an inexplicable confidence. He threatened to oust William from the first game. Peter naturally saw it like this. Many of the contestants who are watching the game have heard Carroll''s name. And William as a lord, plus he is still a professional who has entered the epic for less than a year, will naturally make people a little bit underestimated. After all, in the eyes of many people, William, the dawning city master, relied too much on the advantages of the elven clan, and his own combat power was not necessarily too high. Fortunately, no one would say it, at most, think about it in my heart. With the enchantment of Yantai rising. Karlot disappeared. And William also dodged to the left at the same time. In his original position, a dark space crack appeared for a long time. His Royal Highness did not want to, and could not hide his strength too much. He also turned into lightning and disappeared on the battlefield. This is a rapid war against space. The confrontation between the two is too fast, and there will not be too much fighting spirit when confronting, often there is only one lightning or a space crack. William''s body turned into a thunder, maintaining lightning speed almost at all times, and Karl Lotte stayed in the space tunnel for a long time, and could rush out of the space at any time in an attempt to give William a fatal blow. Just ten seconds. This 30,000-meter-long platform is already full of thunder and space fluctuations. But many people can''t even see their bodies. Only professionals at the same level can see their stature, and even for epic professionals who are too weak, they can barely see that if they go up, it is estimated that they can''t even dodge. But maintaining rapidity seems to put a lot of pressure on William''s body. He only showed up for half a second, Carlott seized the opportunity and suddenly jumped out of the space tunnel, yelling, "The blade of space." Buzz Buzz! Hundreds of space cracks formed blades, spanning hundreds of meters, and appeared around William in a short time, completely cutting off his retreat. The color of the Prince''s Hall remains the same, surrounded by dozens of light shields. When the space cracks burst out, those harsh cutting sounds are extremely disgusting. Fortunately, his light shield is still strong enough, and the last layer is not. Broken. But Karlot disappeared again, as if the whole person lived in a different space and did not come out. William raised an eyebrow. The space professionals are annoying. They can enter the temporarily opened space at any time, which can also be called a space tunnel. we can even say. They like entering higher latitudes, then God point of view looking at the enemy. Fully trailing behind enemy, rushed out at any time. He had just been intentionally leaking violence weakness, but this guy did not close, only consumption remotely. "Counsels force." His Royal Highness Prince heart cursed one. Huh! Fluctuations in space behind him again, William lightning to a counterassaulted dig, five fingers into LEI, seemed to tear the entire space. But the enemy is not behind. Because more space volatility in emerging about. William left hand, the right knife, Daoqi and LEI continues to bloom. Exercise in futility. All is useless. Carl Lott as a space fighter, the flexibility of space systems, interference play the most, we continue to consume no reason to let William vindictive, the ultimate in passive state. After a full ten seconds. He finally emerged from William''s head. That slight fluctuations in space, even worse than the aftermath of spatial fluctuations caused by just larger. However, William was suddenly raised his head. Hum! His eyes suddenly bursting out with two strong electric light. Like two continuous laser cannon, crashing hit Carl Lott''s chest, his whole person wore soared into the air a few hundred meters. But the eyes discharge operation, William lasts only one second, he blinked his eyes, because he had just punctured Carl Lott grudge laser eye shield when the former body is once again gone with. "It is not bad, is just try your strength." Carl Lott''s voice echoed in the ring. Everywhere surrounded by his voice, people can not tell him exactly where. William disdain smile: "Come, let me to experience the monk hard power, a ranger hide and seek with me, you do not call fighting at home, and told to hide the cat home all right?" The venue do not know who burst out laughing. Nobody ignores. Today, on this occasion dared to laugh out loud, in addition to the legendary chiefs, it is the players. Carl Lott face black, not in the verbal mockery. According to past, his fists already rounds up, and may the eyes of the opponent is not the same ah, basically as long as there is some intelligence William, you know his hands seem to have the strength and hardness of not arrogance. As early as in the South field Mowu General Assembly, that the goods being played on the title of a Shredded spree. Obviously there are many who had been his shadow play these hands up. But not without Carl Lott for William''s tactics. Next second. With soon intense buzz. Bang. Space radius of a few kilometers are lifted. The field of space! After that road with dramatic fluctuations in space diffusion. The sky throughout the field seems to have changed a look. William couldn''t even see the outside world, as if pulled into a different space. At this moment, there were a total of seven or eight negative BUFFs on his body, deceleration, errors in spatial distance cognition, weakened spatial perception, and so on. This is simply the result of death for ordinary people. And Carlot appeared at the same time at the same time, he sneered: "I see how you hide this time!" As he took a deep breath, the fighting spirit in his body continued to flow. Alas. The cracks in the sky from all directions are like pouring rain, and they hit William at the same time. but. A ghost arrow traversed the space, and silently centered Carlot, not only through his vindictive shield, but also hitting his chest. Countless currents surged from his body. Stiff. And William transformed into the body of the Holy Thunder, not only avoiding the numerous space cracks, but also came to him in an instant, like the thunderous sword of the full moon, accompanied by the power of the mountain to split the ground. "Ahh ..." Karl Lott turned his head, but was still cut in the shoulder, screaming and falling to the ground. The thunder of his body kept exploding, causing him waves of damage. Even worse is stiff in which the role of the Thunder, allowing his grudge stopped. So the field of space he had just opened, not for three seconds will completely disappear. OTC people do not know what the situation. Only to see Carl Lott just open space areas, less than two breathing time, it screams out in the Challenge Cup, even the space field have been broken up. But this much is not over yet. Carl Lott looked like an assassin, also were forced to, but he is indeed a monk, Bi Weilian more physical, far from not so good to kill, at most, is not resistant to hit nothing. While at the same time he landed, and disappeared again in the center of the battlefield. Next second. Hundreds channel blur in front of William. "Eye of truth." His Royal Highness Prince sneer, grab Mami from hundreds channel blur, the hammer punch out suddenly, boxing instant zoom Thunder tens of meters. Alas. Carl Lott could not believe his hit again, but his body was like artillery shells, inverted several kilometers, heavy hit in the ring, also tumbled tens of meters. next moment. Dawn impact. People only see William turned into a Avision, close to the surface as Carl Lott collision. but. Do not know William iron head. Or space barrier hard enough ...... As soon as Carllot stood up, he raised his hand and laid out dozens of space barriers. Only a loud noise was heard. His Royal Highness terminated his skills, and the blood on his forehead kept flowing. He wanted to take off his helmet and rub his head. He drew his mouth and shamelessly. But Carl Lott cares about it. He saw William pause, and then used the killing trick again. Infinite space crack. no way. He is a fighter. The space crack is basically the only remote operation he can get. But he didn''t believe that there was any way William could handle it. however. A stupid situation has emerged. His Royal Highness stood on the spot like that, holding a knife and grasping it, carrying waves of space cracks without saying, still thinking about its advancement, the flesh of the body was appalling, as if there was endless blood in his body. Karl Lot could not enter the space tunnel. Since the space domain was interrupted, he has consumed too much, not to mention that the space fluctuations in this battlefield are too fierce, and he is afraid that he will not be able to return after entering. So Carlot gritted his teeth and burst into space cracks, seeming to pile William alive. The gurgling voice kept appearing. William could have broken a few with a knife and scratched a few with his hand. But now it is impossible to prevent. He didn''t care so much. Even with blood flowing, he didn''t recover quickly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was like a violent rhino, rushing towards Karl Lott. The latter space moved again. Soul Hand. Alas. William''s approach was broken by a single stroke. And the most unexpected thing is. Carlot appeared to be behind him at this moment. His hands were like a sharp blade of space. He instantly broke open his elemental armor, inserted into his back waist, and squeezed two waists ... Severe pain. Indescribable pain. His Royal Highness''s health has plummeted. But the moment Carllot retracted his hand. It seems that because he squeezed two waists, he was reflected by the Thunder again. Squeak. Carlott became stiff with electricity, shaking constantly. Less than half a second. But William, who can seize the opportunity, still cares about it. He retrieves it, grabs it in front of him, and instantly crushes the bones of his two arms. Dragged to go out into the crazy hit the ground up. Bang bang bang. Just a few seconds. William smashed dozens of times. Even the enchantment made by the legendary giant on the floor was smashed. Seeing Karl Lott''s smashed flesh blurred, the whole body was broken, and it was about to become flesh. The referee finally took the shot and pulled Carlot out of his hands. Click ... William did not let go. Then Karl Lott''s two arms were pulled by the two and broke! However, the legendary guru looked at the sky with a blast of blood, and the whole body of blood flowed endlessly. The Dawn Lord, who had lost both waists, hesitated a little and did not dare to squeak. He didn''t say he needed an arm, so he took half-dead Karlot away. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 463： Sorry, Im a ranger. William seemed to have lost his waist, but it didn''t matter. Well, it''s not a problem that you don''t need when you are an adult. But even if he didn''t have the water of life, this kind of injury that does not completely lose his organs can quickly recover. But the lack of arms and legs was more miserable. He directly inserted Carlot''s two arms into the space ring, and left the ring without turning his head. After seeing this scene, Prince Peter knew how to come back. in fact, William just erected two middle fingers at him, which represented an arm of 10 million gold coins, but unfortunately the goods seemed to be ridiculed! So Peter looked at Karl Lott like mud, and hesitated a bit, and took out a few drops of water of heartache, not only to help him recover, but also to regenerate his arms. no way. After all, Karllot was a subordinate who gave him his life. He has not only been following him for more than ten years, but the fighting ability is still extremely top-notch. The water of life can no longer be precious. It''s time for Qianjin to buy horse bones, and he has to pay for it. It took almost a few seconds. Karllot''s injuries were completely recovered, and he looked at his brand new arms, speechless choked to Prince Peter. I don''t know if he was beaten and crying. Still moved. Prince Peter hated this guy who likes to say crazy words, but his mouth comforted: "If you lose, you lose. After training, you will kill him. Go ahead and rest." "Observe, Grand Prince." Carlot nodded sadly, heading for the lounge in the defeated area. Then Peter looked at the young woman next to him and asked, "What do you say?" "Not sure." The latter shook his head. "Aren''t you sure ..." Peter was a little disappointed, and if that was the case, it would be a little troublesome. The young woman has a beautiful eyebrow, a slender figure, and exudes extraordinary charm in every move. She covered her mouth and chuckled: "I don''t know how many people have won. If I rank according to the number of times I won, I can''t even enter the top ten." "Is that so?" Peter gave her a deep look, and there was no lascivious thought in his mind. But still lost in thought, because the woman in front of him was the reincarnation of the **** of the day, Hemera. The gods belonging to the faction of the light gods, even if they are not the main gods, are equally powerful and unpredictable. At least his men, no one is this female opponent. Nahmera also said so, it also shows that there are a lot of reincarnation in the field. He glanced secretly at Paul Bain. He didn''t know if the chess piece hidden in the dark could play William. After His Royal Highness came off the stage, Caesar and others greeted him, and again came a wave of commercial blows. Akaro has already ended the battle, and he won easily. After all, not every meat shield has an invincible hand. Among them, Keane Angus, the epic professional commonly known as the most vegetable mine department, also entered the ring. have to say. The most delicious guy among them is also the sixth in the Demon Martial Arts Conference. He didn''t meet a fierce man and easily scored a point. Next. Fansett also played against him, but unfortunately he was unlucky. He happened to meet a **** incarnation in the sunset empire. After being violently attacked for five minutes, he volunteered. Because the gap between the two is too large and there is no combat experience, at most it increases the captive defense experience. As for them, Caesar made his last appearance, and his opponent was a prince of the sunset empire. And here, we have to mention that their princes and princes practiced secret recipes. They are all super cheats that are extremely adaptable and automatically generate skills based on the nature of awakening. William learns the cheer cheat titled "Dawn Watcher" Caesar learned the "Lion''s Heart", and all his skills and tactics will be accompanied by the prestige of a lion with a king style. The royal family''s secret recipe for the sunset empire is called ''Da-ri''s magic.'' Ok. The inheritance of the sunset empire sounds very low, but this cheat can bring a great bonus to the light professionals. There was a rumor. That is the founding emperor of the sunset empire. When he was young, he obtained the inheritance of the sun god, and transformed this method into a `` big sun **** power '''' that is more suitable for his blood. Even more interesting. The princes and princesses of the sunset empire who cultivate such cheats are awakened by the attributes of the light system. The awakening attributes of the princes and princesses of the Zhige Empire cannot be controlled. But as long as it''s not too soft, it can match Shi Xin Jue. Caesar was a fire fighter. His opponent is a light warrior. The battle between the two was like a human-shaped sun and a flaming lion fighting, the scene was extremely bloody. Neither is weak. The battle lasted for more than half an hour. Caesar finally beat his opponent by virtue of his thick skin and thick body heat. And see this scene. The Imperial Chief of the Imperial Army, Grand Duke Alllet, and Lord Caesar''s father-in-law cried out with a smile and clapped his hands, yelling loudly. As for the viewing platform of the sunset empire, it was silent. Death''s breath is cold as usual. With El Yunze under the title of "The Sword of the Setting Sun", the old **** is closing his eyes and raising his mind, it seems that he does not care about the imperial prince''s winning or losing at all. But William glanced at the El Yunze. He is also a half-elf. The first half-elves appeared at the end of the Second Age. He vaguely remembered. This item also seems to have the blood of the legendary human strong and the elven royal family. William once said it. At the end of the second era, the elves and humans once married on a large scale to counteract the forces of darkness. The born half-elves have many heroes, as well as many bears. And El Yunze is undoubtedly the hero among them. More importantly. After sanctifying in the late game, he also controlled half of the Legion of the Sunset Empire. Especially as the game goes on. El Yunze, the half-elf, has more power to control, and almost becomes the emperor of the sunset empire. And the sunset emperor at that time, even if it was a legendary powerhouse, was more like a puppet. It was this El Yunze who really spoke. Theoretically speaking, there are six or seven saints in the sunset empire. They would not let El Yunze, a half-elf without royal blood, come to fight for the imperial imperial power so brazenly. But these saints are so acquiescent. So someone said it then. is it possible. Is El Yunze the reincarnation of the first emperor of the sunset empire? After all, gods can be reincarnated. There is no way to reincarnate the founding emperor of the sunset empire. This statement has caused many people''s speculation on the forum. William still thinks it''s really possible. Because despite his great rights, El Yunze did not abolish the emperor, or even make this declining empire stronger, always making it develop in a good direction. "Does he really have a headache? There are too many strong people at this epic title party, and his head will explode." William sighed. There are too many big people on the field, there are almost a hundred people, and there is a secret in the heart, the kind of shocking. If it wasn''t for his good mentality, now he wants to roar out. And the battle continues. Soon the third day. William and others also started the second round of fighting. Because so far, more than 500 people have been eliminated. The remaining 500 will play in the second round. That is. Of these more than a thousand people, at most only more than 30 people could win five games in a row, thus earning the epic title. But according to William''s memory, only 26 people in the previous life won the epic title, and I don''t know what will change in this life. On these three platforms, he saw the reincarnation of the three gods such as Thor, and his strength and horror. No matter what enemy is in front of them, they are basically weak chickens. Fighting is to destroy people, and unilaterally beat them. If it weren''t for the big demon mentor on the court responding quickly, some people would even be killed by them. And he once again ushered in an opponent. This is a free mercenary of the Frost Empire, tall and full, measuring two meters six or seven. He is almost like a giant. When Akaro saw this guy, he couldn''t help but say, "Does this guy seem to be a legend of the Frost Empire ..." "Well, that seems to be the case." Caesar nodded thoughtfully. William twitched and ignored the two gossipers. When the two set foot on the ring at the same time, he even had to look up to see the opponent''s face. And this devil muscle man with a huge body and a horse racer on his arm didn''t do it directly, but said muffled, "Hello, my name is Menglu." "Hello, my name is William Black Leaf." "I know you, Lord of the Dawn City, your Dawn City is very good. The Frost Empire welcomes you to join the battle in the extreme north." After saying this, Meng Lu gave birth to the ice, the crunch of his fist Snoring, but he didn''t do it, it seemed he was waiting for William to do it first. His Royal Highness drew his mouth, and this guy was his least favorite opponent. Because the skin is too thick. Can''t move. Don''t think about it, he suspects that this buddy has a similar defense value as him. Ok. Does this boast? However, some epic professionals on the field couldn''t help talking about it when they saw Monroe. This guy named Monroe is just an epic professional. But he had a lot of strange rumors. Mostly it''s about his height. One of the most authentic is that his mother is also an adventurer in the Grand Master''s rank. He went missing in the Frost Forest to kill Warcraft, and walked back from the forest for a whole year. When she returned to the human world, she still had a child named Mongol in her arms. Looking at the face is like a newborn baby. But the length of the arms and legs, but more like a child three or four years old. The more important thing is. This guy named Menglu also has certain characteristics of the Frost Giant. Many people doubt the bloodline of the Frost Giants, the owner of Montlu. William has seen the Frost Giant. Just a little confused. A giant seven or eight meters tall, a human female ... I may have children together. "When talking about my mother''s gossip, get me on the ring." Meng Lu suddenly glanced at the many gossip guys around. There was no sound on the court. Because that moment. Menglu''s muscles swelled again, and his height soared to more than three meters. Alas. Sound exploded. He rushed to William like a rhino. His Royal Highness cursed, they said you gossip, how angry you are with me! However, looking at the menacing Menglu, he took a half step back with his left foot and still refused to fight with him. Bang. The air wave flew. William stepped back tens of meters. And this big muscle bull is not half a step back. But the blood on his fist was obvious. But Menglu''s flesh was too strong, he shook his fist, felt the pain in his hand, did not retreat at all, but became more excited. Correct. He is a fighter of the Berserker type. The more you fight, the stronger. If His Royal Highness is not convinced, he does not believe that as an excellent ranger, he can''t beat the fighter of the Berserker type. So in the moment when Montrull came over. He immediately used the shock of dawn. A blue lightning and the white giant collided suddenly. The air wave centered on the two, spreading hundreds of meters around. And William, who used the shock of the dawn, just bumped it into a slap. Montro''s response was quick, and he didn''t wait for William to retreat, he took two hands. Big hands hold small hands. William''s fist could not be stretched at all! Especially he found. Munru seemed to tear his two arms out. This is an unimaginable power, like wrestling with a dragon! William couldn''t help taking a sip of cold air, his feet were on the ground, and the whole man rose like a shell. But Monroe never let go of his arms. No matter how William stepped on his chest with his feet, he didn''t feel the same. however. Buzz. William''s eyes exploded again with two intense flashes of lightning, diffracting Menglu''s face. The two finally have time to separate. But just then. William backed out of nowhere ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A wall of ice appeared in midair from nothing, blocking his retreat. Menglu looked silly, but the fighting consciousness was beyond imagination. He knew that William''s two arms were his biggest threat. But under his mighty power, it was also a weakness. But His Royal Highness is not vegetarian. Thunder flicked it out. A substantive electric current hit Menglu''s chest suddenly. But surprising things happened. His upgraded Thor ring just broke his fur, not even flesh and blood. Alas. A punch. William''s head was hit hard. Just like being swept up by the dragon''s tail, the whole person became dazed, his body penetrated through several ice walls like a cannonball, and hit the ground heavily. At the moment he opened his eyes, Munru was like a dark shadow in the sky, and was about to hit him. Thunder cut. William was angry. Knife to the sky. Hundred meters of narrow knife light shone in the sky. but. Menglu blocked such a stab with just his arms, and allowed the bones to leak into the air. He will also tear William''s arm! But just for a moment. It was enough for William to distance him. Just when many people rejoiced that the Lord of Dawn City met the nemesis. His Royal Highness shook his head and sighed, and he took a deep look at Menglu: "It''s not that I don''t want to fight with you, but, sorry ... I''m a Ranger!" After all. He took out the Bow of Lightning, which he had kept for many years ... Can''t beat melee. This ratio is too meaty, it is too powerful and completely restrained. PS: 4100 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 464： Filial pie William as a ranger. As everyone knows, he rarely sees bows and arrows, and thinks he has turned the wrong career ... But when he took out the bow of lightning. He really showed the basic qualities a ranger should have. Shoot fast. Shooting accurate. Fierce shot. Menglu is a fighter of the Berserker type. His defense is amazing and explosive, but his huge body does not limit his speed too much. As long as it is not a long-distance attack, the combatant can say arrogantly: "We are not weaker than short-range charges, especially he is an ice professional, and can use the field to limit the speed of the enemy. But William is not without Thunder. The two started the field almost simultaneously. Just at that moment. The blast of ice and snow collided with the blast of thunder. Next second. Thunder fields are intertwined with snow fields. The gale howled. The electric fan thundered. Rings within a few kilometers of each other have been frozen. Lightning accompanied by thunderstorms, split on the frozen ground. The collision of realms is like the end times. The existence of the guru''s professionals is nothing more than death. The more important thing is. The various increase BUFF brought by the Thunder field has not weakened William''s speed. When Akaro saw this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "William can''t fight in melee, but he does call him a knight." Caesar nodded, a little unbelievable. The goods were quite accurate. He thought the bow of lightning was an ornament. Because William once again showed his original operation of tyrannical giants. Everyone saw his afterglow everywhere on the ring platform. The electric light flowed within tens of thousands of meters, and lightning bolts were shot at Munlu almost everywhere. And with the sound of crickets constantly appearing. Just ten seconds. Munru was shot with arrows everywhere. Hundreds of arrows. His Royal Highness never missed an arrow, which was enough to formalize his identity as an epic ranger. At this moment, Menglu, who is tall and tall, has now become a hedgehog. His armor has become broken and broken, and his life value has dropped by more than half. But William is also a bit uncomfortable. This talent is very good. It can save 5000 points of damage and is immune to all kinds of real damage. In short, he had a lot of injuries. Not even a paralyzed, stiff, uncomfortable one. Originally, he shot this arrow at someone, not to mention tens of thousands, anyway, it also had to be seven or eight thousand, but when he arrived, there were only two or three thousand left. Menglu was angry with his eyes, and he couldn''t help yelling: "You are still not a man, come down and hit me with your fists." "Sorry, physically, I''m still a blue kid." William shook his head. This Monlu looked stupid, but he must not be deceived by his face. Because people with intellectual problems often have low combat effectiveness and awareness. Just then. Seeing the enemy pause for a while, Monro made another inroad. The moment he bounced from the ground, the sound boom and sound barrier appeared at the same time, and a long tail wing appeared behind him. And when William was about to dodge, he was unknowingly frozen under his feet. rub! silver. I knew you talked to me and wanted to overcast me! William''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t stand still for more than half a second, but there were ice walls around him, or an igloo trapped him. His Royal Highness was stunned in his heart and burst back, but when he hit his back through the ice wall. Menglu also broke through the ice wall in front, and with his instant pause, he took countless cold blows and hammered out a punch. William stared at the face of his fist, his eyes instantly turned white. Soul Blast. The soul shock wave of his magician rank is enough to be visible to the naked eye. When countless Moraine was blasted up, even when Menglu, who was next to him, was lifted into the air, half of his soul almost came out of his body. He then continued to fly the kite by pulling away again, and Menglu shouted angrily! Like William''s original response to Karl Lott, the various left pictures went right, and almost every time he punched, he would make a roar of incompetence and fury! Until now. For the third time, Montlue was close to William. It''s a pity. William is not without melee. For the first three opportunities, as long as one time allowed the fighters to catch the ranger, the latter would be violent. But unfortunately. William is not an orthodox ranger, he is a melee ranger plus an auxiliary soul wizard. The battle between the two was delayed for twenty minutes. But this can''t be helped. Menglu is too fleshy and has various blood-recovery skills. There were several times William''s eyes were shot to death, and even the Great Magister was ready to save people. But with his angry roar, the health value of this goods rose again, and there was a sense that the Super Saiyan was getting stronger and stronger. But after he used his blood-recovery skills several times. Speed ??and strength have dropped a lot. Obviously there are many restrictions on his ability to return blood. In the end, it can only be blocked into a target. Alas. puff. Menglu did not hide, even if the arrow hit his eyebrow, his eyes were endlessly unwilling, and he looked at William so straightly, even if he was shot dead, he would not yell. speech. William frowned. He looked at Monlu, who had less than 3% of his health, and couldn''t help asking: "Don''t hold your momentum, the Great Magister can''t see you are going to die." "???" The Great Magister couldn''t help but want to curse, Lao Tzu is not a life department, let alone a death department. How could Lao Tzu judge so accurately that he is going to die, Fa Sheng will surely shoot, why do you read it here? I. "I don''t agree." Meng Lu answered in a sullen tone. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow: "I don''t want to kill you." "Fight one punch, just one punch, and you fight me back, and I''ll give in." Menglu was still angry, but just in the effort of chatting between the two, the value of this product was constantly rising. William felt it was a conspiracy. This product looks silly, so what a special way to chat with him through chat. But Menglu is very strong, just has different stubbornness. And he is a free mercenary, not restrained by any forces, dealing with this iron golem, if he obeys him in what he is good at, it is likely to be recovered. Then His Royal Highness sank and said, "The battle is logically a battle of life and death. It is understandable how I defeated you. Is this correct?" "..." Menglu pondered for three seconds, but his mouth still shouted, "You''re right, but this is not a real man''s fight." "It seemed like I knew each other." William raised an eyebrow, and the tauren Fiulse told him the same way, but it turned out to be against his wrist. Then Menglu looked at the sky in the north and said, "I said goodbye to my old lady who came here to fight, but I was eliminated as soon as I had a fight. I was uncomfortable. I fought with my fist and had a real man contest. I believe in you. Have this strength. " William saw that his health value had reached 23%, and then he calmly said, "Well, just punch, and if I don''t use your fist, I am afraid of killing you." Munlu rips apart the shattered armor on his body, he hammers his **** chest, and roars, "Come, pierce my chest with my fist." then. The speed of the two suddenly exploded, fast enough to cross the space at the same time to the center of the battlefield. Alas. Fist to Fist. The moment the two punches collided together. The collapse of Huantai crashed, and the floor that was hundreds of meters wide shattered like a spider web. The big devil''s face is very bad, and he will be scolded again! But the aftermath of the fighting between the two did indeed reach the threshold of the legendary rank, and his mother was no wonder he was. The crowd watched with eager eyes. With the air waves dispersed. William stood in place, his right hand was unharmed, but his right arm was fractured. All the internal organs and frost were frosty and cold, just like being hit by the ice and cold palms. The thief was uncomfortable, and his life dropped 19%. But Menglu was even more miserable. He was lying on the ground, staring at the sky with no eyes, and his arms were almost piled up into a muddy mud, which seemed to be completely useless. Even if he has the elementary elementary body, it will take a long time to recover. In fact, William can make such a punch, or rely on the thunder to hit such a strong burst. This is one of his tricks. I didn''t want to leak out so early. However, in order to attract epic masters, William decided to let him taste something new. The great demon glanced at Menlu, and then reached out to grab him. His Royal Highness grabbed his shoulder first, and when he stopped to bite gold, he brought it to the stage. When Caesar and others saw him, William lost his eyes, and flew Montu to the side. This big guy, two meters six or seven, was not dead. After he was thrown on the ground, he barely sat up, his eyes reddened: "I confess, you are strong ... I''m back to the Northern Territory, and I have to practice again . " "Where to go, the legendary continent is so big, why do you have to find someone to practice in the Northern Territory?" William squatted beside him, closed his eyes and stuffed the broken bone into the meat, let it return, and waited to recover slowly. "Thank you for fulfilling my wishes. I came here to meet more powerful people, but this place is not for me. Our professionals in the northern region prefer to use fists, even with swords and axes." Menglu stood up Come and go. "What do you mean, Ranger is not human?" William couldn''t help but say, "The game is not over, don''t let it go." "........." Menglu sniffed, with a few words, and said in a sullen voice, "His grandma, I will go to the Northern Territory to kill the orcs when I return to the Northern Territory." "Good idea, I had this intention, so why do you keep being a freelance mercenary?" William asked suddenly. Menglu glanced at William and Shen said: "There are too many rules, too much trouble, and often have long tasks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I also take care of my old mother." "Sit down, bring your filial son!" William''s eyes lighted, and he couldn''t help but say, "Why not join Dawn City, even if you are in the Northern Territory, you should have heard the benefits of Dawn City?" Menglu frowned, and looked at William with no intention: "I''ve heard that the welfare is very good, but I don''t like you southerners, I like to think about it too much, not as easy as our northern people." William is a little speechless, your fuckin''s territory is dark, but he still said: "Then wait for the end of the competition, go to the extreme north, and let you see my soldiers in Dawn City." "It''s okay, but I have to pick up my old lady first. She has a lot of injuries and has a lot of problems. I originally put a lot of bets on myself, hoping to win money to cure her, but I lost everything ... "At this point, Menglu shook his fist:" Damn, I don''t even know that I can''t finish the game and don''t let out. If I knew I wouldn''t come. " His Royal Highness frowned, no wonder he looked so poor. It is estimated that money was given to his mother-in-law to cure the disease, but it may be difficult to treat an epic professional. But he still said, "If you can trust me and tell me where your mother is, I will arrange for her to be sent to Snow Elf King City, and someone will take care of her." "Isn''t the arena closed?" Monlu stared. "Prince Geesa Caesar, my brother, let him help pass a message, no problem." Montlude hesitated, and glanced at William''s sincere, kind, pure, and beautiful eyes, and said, "Okay, I believe in you." Ding Dong. [Hint: Monroe increases your favorability by 180. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 465： Paul Bain The blood bars are endless and the battle is endless. For the epic title, many contestants almost tried to defeat their opponents by feeding. And William, Akaro, Caesar, also successfully reached the fourth round. The battle on the ring was fierce enough that Fasheng needed to take a shot to avoid casualties. The Great Magister can no longer accurately grasp the breath of life of everyone. After all, watching the epic title can be obtained after two victories, the current contestants are simply not going to live without madness, one word, just work. However, high-intensity battles can also attract the attention of many legendary bosses, which gives many epic professionals the opportunity to perform. Epic and legend after all. Farewell. Many epic professionals understand that at this time alone, they must not break through to a higher level, then they will rely on a legendary bigwig at this stage. Don''t say anything about teaching cheats. The key is to break through the realm of experience. This is the point. Especially this world does not limit the number of mentors. Many people start from a weak age. Maybe a legendary big guy has seven or eight mentors behind him, from early to legendary ... Caesar glanced at the defeated Keane Angus, Kassadin and others. He sighed and looked at William and Akaro. "I have only three of us left by now. Peter had four left. Among them, Hemera is very strong and is likely to be epic. As long as I look at you next, try to make the winning percentage higher, or become an epic title strong, then I may surpass him, let Father Emperor look at me more. " "Isn''t Thor an individual?" William laughed. Three black lines on Caesar''s forehead can''t understand the meaning, but he explained: "He is the representative of the Empire Fighting Academy. He can represent the Empire Fighting Academy or the Empire, but he cannot represent it. I." "Relax, don''t say anything else, as long as it''s not the three perverts, I''m sure of the epic title, and William may be OK, but I think Thor is even expected to achieve the top three results." Akaro was a little bitter when he spoke. , Now hit on the ring. In particular, Akaro once fought with Thor and almost shouted to his father under the pressure of his output. It was a terrible sight, he didn''t want to remember that past. And everyone can see the super seed player of the three empires, the thunder empire Thor of the Ge Empire. Alos, a gold warrior and martial artist of the sunset empire. Earth Warrior Krath in the Frost Empire. As long as the three are on the field, they are all overwhelmingly defeating the opponent. Their battle, no matter how strong the opponent is, will never be leveled out more than 5 minutes. The strength of the strength is completely beyond the frontline of other top epic professionals. This power is totally desperate. No matter who is drawn to fight against them, they can''t help but feel like they want to admit defeat. In fact, William is also praying silently, don''t meet the reincarnation of these three main gods. Otherwise, the mother who will definitely be beaten will not recognize herself. I don''t know if his words are fulfilled. Otherwise, the goddess of fortune once again lifted the skirt with wooden light on him. When the names of him and Paul Bain appeared on the water screen. His Royal Highness suddenly blinked. And Caesar Zhige was relieved, he said with a voice: "I thought Fa Sheng didn''t want to ignore me at all, I didn''t think he would arrange it for you." William nodded, and when he noticed a look, he looked at Paul Bain as well. (True) sparks appear between the two eyes. Before they even came to power, the eyes of the two had already flowed, and even touched together. Seeing this scene, the great demon teacher ignored the confrontation between the two men. Because in the Eastern Regions, everyone knows the conflict between the Lord of the Dawn City and Paul Bain because of the Royal Beast City. Many people even have some surprises. Because the confrontation between the two here can even determine the ultimate ownership of Royal Beast City. The Prince''s Palace stepped onto the ring next step, and Paul Bain was not half a step behind. The former was expressionless, and before the enchantment rose, Lei Zhe had let him remove it. Thor Thor sucked his nose, and he had seen William use his knife many times. Every time he used a knife, he felt uncomfortable. Even Alos and Klass frowned at him, seemingly saying, "Oh, brother, your grave was dug, wouldn''t you go up and cut people? Especially what kind of ghost is this buddy''s left arm and right hand? This breath feels a bit wrong. Not only was the grave dug, but the body was stolen? " Of course, in the eyes of others, this kind of gaze can only be seen as a provocation among top experts. However, Thor was still a little angry, but he glanced at the long leg Elal next to his eyes, and his mood improved for a moment. Airar. The Thunder Magister of the Imperial Fighting Academy, one of his mentors, the next colleague, the future ... The two direct colleges of the Zhige Empire each have a number of professionals in the magic department and the fighting department, and the number is still quite large. That is, the emphasis is different. Aral noticed Thor''s gaze and stopped looking at William''s handsome face. After all, His Royal Highness The Prince is so handsome, not the man she can get, so she held Thor''s arm and said sweetly, "What''s wrong, I feel like you are just lemons." Thor drew his mouth. "No." Withdrawing his arms, he couldn''t help but say, "Tutor, there are many people now. Many legendary guys are watching it. Let''s pay attention." Ellar pursed his lips: "Now it''s not my time to call me a mentor. And the tutor and the student are not in love, not to mention that you have already become a field fighter, and the college will let you be a tutor. " Talking about it, Ellar couldn''t help looking at Thor carefully: "Why didn''t I know that you were always struck by lightning, it turned out to be too talented. When I first taught you lightning magic, I found that you always look at my legs, did you want to hit me at that time? " Thor coughed, and Yu Guang glanced at the flat airport of Ellar, looking up at the sky: "Who knows this ..." On the stage. William glanced at the thunder thor, who was in a teacher-student relationship, scolded a heterosexual man and died sooner or later. Then he heard Paul Bain saying, "Ask you, don''t bet." "You guys who like war, do you like to be a gambler?" William retired. This product has to bet on the ownership of Royal Beast City by virtue of this battle. Naturally, he cannot agree directly. Even if he thinks he will win, he still can''t offer chips of equal value. And this time. The reincarnation of the **** of war in the sunset empire, Alos, looked at Paul Bain, but shook his head with a sigh of exclamation: "It''s too much." "Like? Who is like who?" Someone asked beside him. Arlos shook his head without saying a word. He watched three battles of Paul Bain. His actions, actions, and even his words and pride were similar to his young self. After some inquiries, this cargo also established a large mercenary regiment spreading across the Eastern Regions. He fought around and lost, but he never failed for the second time in the same place and with the same tactics. This is simply a copy of myself. But sharp, easy to fold. If there is a calamity, if you don''t reach the peak again, it is likely that you will lose heart. Arlos was not surprised. He used to be the God of War and the Lord God. I know the rules of the world. The fourth era is a different era. Once the fallen gods and the once disappeared thrones, after three more epochs, someone will eventually replace them. Or. There must always be a super-sacred, Lord God-like existence to stabilize the rules of operation, so such people will appear. He gave up the God of War, but in the meditation of heaven, someone would take that path and replace him. But Alos narrowed his eyes: "But in the future, you can scare him and try to make him go higher. Otherwise, in the future war, there is no matching opponent, which is really meaningless. Correct. Just wait for him to become a **** before killing him. This is the best result for him. " God of War? Now that he has made up his mind to give up, he will not ask for it, or in other words, he will not follow the path of becoming a god. Whether it is super-holy or Lord God. Only one person can stand in that position. Which one of Shinto and Shinto is better is unknown to everyone, and it is also the gambling of the gods. But some people have reached the level of super-sanctity, which means that there should be potential, even higher. This is enough to prove that their reincarnation is worth it. Paul Bain seemed to be stimulated by William s words. He shook his fist and said in a deep voice: "Okay, if you do nt bet, then defeat you first, and push your Royal Beast City in a flat way. Give you a chance. " William raised an eyebrow and sneered: "Gente Honey is confident. You, a non-human guy, I will avenge Garnier now." "MD, I said it wasn''t my natural **** body that I stole." Paul sighed angrily, and his speed suddenly rose, and his big fist smashed with the thunder and fire. William''s eyes flashed fast. But that''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Paul Bain possesses both attributes of thunder and fire, both of which have the ability to increase speed. His speed is likely to be faster than himself, which is very difficult. At first, who said that Paul Bain was not strong in the epic rank, and was only approved by the legend? Put your head over, I''ll reward you! His Royal Highness was able to avoid that punch, and Thunder Sweep swept away, like a full moon''s sword light, sweeping thousands of troops, and the arc was hundreds of meters wide in an instant. But Paul Bain''s response was not slow. While bending over and avoiding, his legs were like a small electric motor. William shunned Paul again, only to feel a burning pain in his chest. This cargo mine system can''t cause much damage to itself. But he still couldn''t completely avoid the fire damage. at this time. Paul Bain continued to attack, and even during the war, he suddenly took out a blue-red spear and pierced William''s chest. "Get away." William looked grimly, looking at Paul Bain, who wanted to go further, and cut off slowly. The latter looked icy, and just raised his arm to block the knife stiffly. But didn''t wait for him to cause more injuries. William took the initiative to step forward, ignoring the spear that completely penetrated his chest, and punched him in the face. Alas. Thunder energy exploded, and the arc swept across the court. Paul Bain pulled a spear in his hand and burst out hundreds of meters. His skull was fragmented and bloodshot appeared in both eyes. But William also had a hole in his chest where he could see the opposite. The temptation of the two ends. The battle has just begun! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 466： I still have a lot of cards. Some people are afraid of William''s fist, but not everyone. Paul Bain is good at using spears, just like the generals in the army like to use guns, open and close, sweep thousands of armies, and can defend the enemy from three feet away. But the lightning thunder in William''s hand, and the characteristics of the overcast thunder, eventually made him suffer a lot. , That is. Don''t let Lei Cho cut down your two knives in a row, otherwise the characteristics of overcast and thunder will make you cool. Blood was dripping from His Royal Highness''s sword, and he sneered: "The shot was just so comfortable, it almost penetrated the heart, and now retreats?" Paul is the least prone to talking nonsense when fighting. The epic ranks are all masters, but the battle between the masters will be separated and defeated in an instant. Some people like to fire their mouths. In fact, they are waiting for your distraction to launch a fierce attack. This was the case when Monroe responded to William. Paul Bain saw the light in the corner of William''s eye suddenly swipe the long knife in his hand, he seized the opportunity, his body suddenly exploded, and the spear swept out, drawing an air-distorted sight in the air, the light of thunder and fire Booming. William Ray slashed with a long knife. The spear slammed into the sword, and compared to the slight trembling of the spear, Lei Zhe was motionless. however. As Paul''s body twisted in midair, the spear circled. at the same time. A strange red and blue light bloomed from the tip of the gun. Hum! A sublime thunderbolt appeared like a substance, like a raptor crossing the river. William''s left fist shook, Yulong slaughtered the dragon, and met God to kill God. I saw that his left hand became louder and larger, like the hands of a god, pressing a huge dragon head to the ground, and the gunman burst suddenly. But a spear is a spear. The way to win and chase is to go straight. As long as the enemy did not kill within two meters, Paul Bain shot more shots, firing shots like dragons, sweeping across the army. Momentum is stronger than one move. The more important thing is. William stepped forward and approached, but was always dragged by Paul Bain in one shot, and despite his razor-sharp attitude, echoing the thunder in the sky, he never gave him a chance to get closer. Many audiences also watched it. The battle between the two of them was obviously not as powerful as before. But it''s killing every inch! Paul shot straight. This is the most ordinary shot. But the speed was so fast that people couldn''t avoid it, as if the spear suddenly jumped a few meters. William had the intention to grab the gun with his hand, but the spear drew another arc, drawing a bloodline across his chest. but in the meanwhile. His left **** snapped up. A lightning roared and hit Paul Bain''s chest as well. The latter did not mind. Binocular one blue and red. The left hand slammed on the ground. Alas. Heaven and earth. Thunderfire spears like rain falling! Earthshaking. Countless guns rise and fall from between heaven and earth. With the overwhelming power coming quickly, it seemed to stab the enemy into flesh. William drank softly, and the sword light swept out. He immediately cut off the dozens of spears in front of him. As he stepped forward, dozens of light shields appeared around him. But even so. Light shields were quickly worn by the hundreds of guns. But it''s just such an instant effort. He had been killed in front of Paul Bain and was exploding. Alas. Paul with his left hand on the ground just felt his head slap, and the knife light cut across the neck. Alas. A bloodline spilled into the sky. William looked at the embarrassing guy who avoided the knife light and kicked abruptly. Snorted. Paul Bain, who was kicked right between his legs, was hundreds of meters down. When he stood up, his face was slightly distorted. It hurts. It hurts a lot. The second brother of the epic professional is broken. If it weren''t for his possession of the elementary element, his defense increased sharply, and his pain was reduced. Assuring this would make him stand up. But what makes Paul Bain uncomfortable is that he is already pretending to be very similar, and the comparison is not in pursuit. of course. Their field has not yet opened. But then again. For professionals like them, it is not critical that the field is open. It''s about whether your strength is excellent. But the enemy could nt move. Paul could nt move, but he could nt drag. There was always an overcast thunder in his body. It was better to fight for the advantage of injury for injury and to stab a shot. Take a look, it is much stronger to cause dark injuries. He fired again. The fire and thunder entangled the gun body, snarling away, rushing into the sea like a dragon and rushing. William squinted his eyes. There was no change in the marksmanship, but the intention of the marks changed. His body suddenly exploded, always keeping the gunman an inch away from himself. Hundreds of meters back. Let the gunman dissipate naturally. Paul scolded the thief for not being able to die, the tip of his gun was dragging on the ground, and a burst of electric sparks kept flashing. The two clashed again. Within three seconds. Paul, who was again affected by William''s Thunder attributes, smoked from his head, and a blast of lightning split down, right in the middle of the head, and exploded at the same time as the internal thunder. The latter vomited blood, and the body never fell into stiffness. After all, he also has a talent for Thunder, but can be hit again, but his pace is unnatural. William seized the opportunity and the dawn shook. Huh! The moment the two collided. Paul felt an indescribable impact spreading all over his body, the sternum seemed to have cracked, and his limbs were involuntarily soft. then. The crowd saw only one Changhong running through the entire platform. His Royal Highness bumped against Paul Bain next to him, and came for a ten-meter run, pressing his head against the enchantment on the edge of the ring. Click. A crack rose. Paul Bay was slumped on the same beach, and was going to collapse on the ground. William was reconciled and went with a hammer. But the mud on this beach is a loach, just shaking his head to avoid it, but the fist that accompanied Ben Lei hammered through the enchantment, and the lightning was released to the outside. Many of the contestants standing in the forefront were harmless. Fortunately, everyone is an epic professional and will not be hit hard. The referee was embarrassed. The enchantment was fucked. Every time it was William this bastard. But this time without him. Gregory, sitting on the viewing platform, was wearing a purple magic robe with an old face, Fa Sheng waved a hand, and a new enchantment appeared again. No need to go. No one would think that William''s fist would break the enchantment again. But one punch. Alas. Paul Baine avoided it again. Enchantment was hit again with a punch. What a crack. All of them were stunned. The magic enchantment of Fasheng. Legendary big guys can''t cut through, you punched a crack? But Gregory chuckled indifferently: "The fist of this little **** is quite stiff." After that. He continued to wave his hands to strengthen the enchantment. William also consciously shifted the battlefield with Paul Bain. After seeing this scene, the Grand Duke of the Imperial Gini Army, Grand Duke Alllet, laughed: "It is said that he has the hand of Thor, which seems to be true." "In other words, since the hand of Thor is able to hammer through this kind of enchantment, why can''t it hit people with such injuries?" The controller of Jin Zhi Shen said: "Fist is not sharp after all. Even if it is the main god''s fist, as long as there is not enough power, it can still not cause damage to the strong body. It''s just that this fist has certain characteristics on it, and it seems to have some sort of demonic properties. " Caesar''s father-in-law was stunned, and he couldn''t help but say: "It is rumored that the veins of a city in the Frost Empire were dug out. It seems that the deities of the day were dug with both hands. Is it possible that this is a unique ability of natural deities? " Gregory frowned slightly. He was Fa Sheng, but he was born long ago without gods, and no signs appeared. He shook his head: "I do nt know, but I even hope that natural gods with a lightning system can possess such capabilities. " "It''s true. If the natural gods have this ability, then the enchantment is nothing to them." The Allelot Chieftain continued to ask, "Will William be the reincarnation of Thor?" "Who can say that right?" The elder Fa Sheng chuckled and stopped speaking. The two are talking about kung fu. William and Paul Bain have opened the field. One thunder field, one thunder field. The moment when the three overlap. The space on the ring is beginning to distort. When countless flames rise, there will often be thunder in the sky. This battlefield is like purgatory. The two stood in the realm between the fires. Suffering severe injuries almost every second. If we say that space is control and limitation. Frosty fields are cold and slow. The thunder field is the killing field. At this time, William was completely turned into a thunder body, fast as lightning, carrying the power of 10,000 thunders in one move. The thunder in the sky echoed with him. Every strike from him will cause the Thunder of the World to split. But Paul Bain also bloomed with a thunderous body, with a blue thunder half and a magma-like flame. Fire and lightning bloomed in both eyes, fierce matchless. Hit this moment. The two almost came out of the hole. The intensity of the battle, even when the legendary big man saw it, couldn''t help secretly admiring it. After all, the reincarnation of the three main gods is excluded. William and Paul Bain almost represent the pinnacle of epic professionals, even if some legendary professionals are at this level, it is not as good. But as His Royal Highness once said. The more attributes of awakening ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the harder it is to control, and the harder it is to cultivate. Bullies who are not good at bullies are okay. Faced with the same top professionals, multi-line professionals will be dragged to death sooner or later if they do not quickly kill the enemy. In particular, the body of the thunderfire looked at the cowhide, it seemed that it was the most beautiful one on the ring, but they also had a lot of fighting value. The two fought for a full hour, and the big moves, tricks, and various tactics that consumed the fighting were almost never stopped. William won the battle by dragging it out until his combat value was exhausted. But the injuries looked serious. In fact, the health value is still on the horizontal line, which is mainly because the combat effectiveness of the two seems to be similar. After Paul Baine exhausted his combat value, he found that William had not continued the attack. He took a deep breath, gave him a gift, and left without looking back. With a jingle. William glanced at the prompt, smiled, and jumped off the ring. When Caesar and others gathered around, there was a wave of commercial blows. Akaro couldn''t help but say, "You have all your cards now, how do you fight next?" His Royal Highness touched his head and looked up at the sky: "The hole card ... my hole card ... no one else has ever played it for me." What is his hole card? Meat. Especially his element suit. Legendary quality. There is still a trick that has never appeared! Even, he hasn''t even driven Wushuang ... A new book by PY, "I''ve been taken away by the system", you can see from the name, the thief is interesting, and will soon go to Sanjiang, interested friends can go and see. Interested friends can vote for monthly and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 467： Legendary combat power! The fifth round. Until now. There are still more than 50 professionals who maintain a continuous winning rate on the field. There are four realms in the legendary continent. The guys who can get to this point are actually really strong. Master in the master. William looked around and knew more than half of the epic professionals. Because of these more than fifty people, more than forty of them finally became legendary lords, but saints. The more crucial one is. There are more than a dozen deities reincarnated. This doesn''t allow him to remember deeply. At this time, Caesar was a little bit embarrassed. He preached: "I''m going to be cold. I''ll see you next." Akaro was so confident, he exclaimed, "Relax, and me and William." "Well, at least you two can represent me. As long as you can get an epic title, then I have won Peter on the side." Caesar shook his fist. The emperor''s heir is comprehensive, and he is only in In all respects, Peter had a better chance of gaining the throne. Next. With the start of the fifth round. The first game was Prince Peter. Even if Fa Sheng is his mentor, he can''t arrange opponents for him, because more than fifty people in the field are better than him. Prince Peter also wanted to use banknote power! however. He didn''t wait for the banknote to come out, and he let the professional almost shit. After all, the ability of banknotes in leather does not allow an epic professional to give up the opportunity to obtain a title. Subsequently. It is at the beginning of almost every round that a prince from three empires appears. They are not too weak to get here, but they really have some gaps with top epic professionals. But the discerning person also knows. In order to take care of the face of the three empires, the organizers let them win this step in a row. But then, that''s a really random draw. Five consecutive games. The princes of the three empires were eliminated. Caesar is no exception. But he is the longest. The opponent is even a reincarnation. But the sixth inning. There is William''s name. He didn''t expect himself to play so fast. And after seeing the name of the opponent. The hearts of Caesar, Akaro, Kasadin and others were all cold. Klass of the Frost Empire. This soil-based warrior is not only outrageously strong, but all the opponents he faces have almost never broken his defense, which is the most incredible. Caesar and Akaro glanced at each other, and they both knew that this Krass might be the reincarnation of Hercules. Helplessness was revealed in their eyes, but they could only pray to William in their hearts. His Royal Highness stepped onto the ring, his heart was awful and cool, and he didn''t feel that anyone could arrange an opponent for himself. Even if the conspiracy opponent is strong, it will not be so strong. My 3 lucky points are just pit fathers. Is it possible that the epic title within your reach will be gone? Subsequently, Klass, who was full of explosive muscles, took a steady step and stepped onto the ring. Every step of him seemed like a drum of war, beating William''s mind constantly. This is the resonance of the earth. When Chris was never known to be the reincarnation of Hercules, he used to have a lot of titles. "King of the Earth" "God of War" "Super macho who doesn''t like flying". Well, the third is the title given by the player. The reason why he does not like to fly is that not only will he draw infinite power from the land, as long as he stands on the ground, he will never fall. Let''s say that. Chris can use the power of the earth to ensure that he is invincible, as long as his legs are not off the ground. It''s nearly impossible for a fellow professional to shake him. That is. Even William''s long-range kite flying with Ranger couldn''t break the defense. but. William''s eyes suddenly lighted. Their current platform is vacant, that is to say. The only power he could borrow was the force of the ring, which was less than 30,000 meters. And the most important thing is. He has a lot of special effects fists. His defense, similar to the blessing of the soil system, is not necessarily impenetrable. Krass glanced at William, not knowing what he was thinking, or wanting to know, because he already thought he was invincible, and then he sank, "Bad me with your fists, otherwise I When you shoot, you already lose. " "So confident?" William twitched. "It''s not self-confidence, it''s a fact." Claas looked indifferent, apparently not treating William as an opponent. Even Meses seems to have invested a lot in him. Even if he has Thor''s arm. But no matter how many foreign objects. In front of his Klass, it was still nothing. His Royal Highness shook his fist, the guy in front of him was so arrogant, especially the talking face, which seemed to be embarrassing. "Okay, you said, Lao Tzu called you Dad today." William yelled, and when he stepped forward, the sound of booming sounded. He had come to Kras. He did not use any skills. Klass has also remained unchanged. Not even hiding. Even if the fist of flashing thunder light penetrated the Shield of Fighting, it slammed into his chest stiffly. Not moving. 13 drops of blood. There was an incredible look in William''s eyes. however. Klass doesn''t move, doesn''t mean he won''t fight back. Same punch. William was inevitable, his chest collapsed instantly, and the whole man flew away like a shell. Clark sneered, and seemed to think that the guy in front of him was too weak. He even wanted to talk to Mexis. Such a guy is not worth training. But William is also rough and thick, and he doesn''t mind letting himself become residual blood. Thus activating the endless feature. Next! The two guys started close combat. Or. William was beaten unilaterally. of course. The same was beaten. Some people were beaten and killed ... The more people are beaten, the stronger they become. They can even be beaten for a day! Gradually. Karas found a problem. The heavier the injury was, the higher the combat effectiveness and the thicker the skin, just like the Berserker of the Frost Empire. But what is this? What about double attack power? What about doubling the combat effectiveness? Lao Tzu hits you guys who are whining. When Caesar and Akaro saw William being unilaterally violent, he felt very uncomfortable, especially when he saw that when he fell, a stronger force broke out and rushed past. Many professionals have a feeling in their hearts. This is the man. The spirit of never losing is the most admirable. Just three minutes. His Royal Highness was stained with blood, but he had the gift of Vajra''s body, and he always sustained physical injuries, but his bones never broke. And his life value is constantly falling. 70% 50% 30% 10% It took 10 minutes. William''s various blood-returning functions were delayed to failure. But stayed on the bloodline of 10% health. With the endless talent, his base attack and defense increased by 50%. Although the health value is less than 30,000, but his defense is very high at this time, plus the reason of the Thunder Heart, each attack of the enemy will restore him to 4% of the health value, leaving him in the current state It''s hard to die. of course. This is not insurance. but. Just at this moment. The breath of William''s body surface skyrocketed, and even that arrogant and extremely terrifying breath made Krass''s eyes frightened back a few steps. "Holy Thunder Warrior" All attributes increased by 150%, attack power, defense power, and movement speed increased by 150%. Immortal most control skills in Warriors of the Thunder! For 30 minutes, the state disappears, and all attributes are reduced by 50% for 5 hours. But that''s not all. He uses a number of Thunder Crystals to create a thunder element armor, which has a super skill. "Middle-level element body" He will temporarily have a medium-level Thunder Elemental body within 10 minutes. Skill cooldown: 10 days. But in these 10 minutes, he will have the middle-level element body of the legendary professional. The side effects are not small. In the next 10 hours, he will lose all the functions of the Thunder talent, and this elemental armor is also unusable. That''s right. When two super hole cards are used at the same time. His whole breath suddenly broke the ceiling of the epic rank. William''s body had become a body of thunder, his elemental armor seemed to have disappeared, and there seemed to be no trace of flesh throughout his body. The real body of thunder and lightning, the body of elements. Countless people are stunned. what is that The breath of a legendary professional. This happened suddenly. It''s not just the eyes of the legendary gangster. Gregory narrowed his eyes and even looked at William in surprise, even the only Saint of Saints sitting in the field. Step up. He even saw someone burst out of the air again. When Kras saw this, his eyes suddenly turned green, but he stomped his feet, but could not absorb any more power. Because this is a platform, not the earth, his talents cannot play the biggest role. But William, like the real Thor, had blue eyes and a waveless expression! An arc swept across the field. Bang! Thousands of lightnings fell from the sky at the same time. Like the end. The 30,000-meter Yantai has become a blue field. If not he was a fake legend. This cymbal with a length of only 30,000 meters is obviously not big enough. Klass body surface was covered with countless arcs, because the moment the field was unfolded, he was hit hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ spraying blood in his mouth. But his soil system field is expanding at the same time, hoping to ensure his own security in his field. however. Wood is useful. With countless flashes of lightning, William passed through a rising earth wall at a rapid speed. The earth walls that were invincible were tofu in front of him. Punch out. Alas. This punch is like a magic cannon. When the two collided, the moment the fist was on Klas, an infinite amount of Thunder energy burst out, and it was instantly smashed under the floor, revealing only a head. The surrounding floor changed into a crater. Countless people took a breath. But William did not show mercy. One punch after another. Fist fisted against Clark, who was protecting his head. defense? Sorry. Kras''s hands were hammered out of his bones! Thirty seconds of blasting. This 100-meter-wide ring was cut through! When Kras'' body was receiving the last punch. He was like a meteorite, smashed through the enchantment of the suspended platform, and slammed into the ground. There are many empire guards near this suspended platform. When they saw someone falling from the sky, they were also a bit dazed. of course. Klass is not dead. His strongest state was to play on the ground. however. William stood at a height of several thousand meters and looked through the cave of the platform to Krass, who was absorbing the power of the earth. I won. What good is it to draw more power with your two strokes. You''ve all dropped out of the field and hit a hair. ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: ~： Leave for 1 day! Actually, I really don''t want to ask for leave. But the status is a bit bad. Or. Since I became ill at home, I was a bit out of state, lacking energy, and not getting enough sleep. But I can''t sleep if I want to sleep. Insomnia is the norm. I live alone in the store to see the store, and next to it is the clinic. The old Chinese medicine doctor told me that taking medicine to control sleep has too many side effects. It is better to drink ... Therefore, I have to drink a few glasses of wine every day in order to stumble and fall asleep. Well, I never drank or loved drinking, but now I have to drink, and I don''t know if I can practice the amount of alcohol. And many friends who know the group know ... I usually love the water group. But now even the time of the water group is gone. I want to spare a day. Read my book from beginning to end. Look for the early days of this book. In fact, according to this chapter, you can perceive that you haven''t seen much unhappiness recently, or that it feels very ordinary. No tide points. There are no twists and turns. The plot is very dull. But you do nt see it, and I m not happy about what I wrote. As an old author, I already know what readers love and what readers don''t. This book is rarely poisoned, and basically I can count the number of poison spots. I also know that after reading the reviews, what Moonlight Elf King, Mexis became a woman, William took a voice-changing potion and became a sister paper ... But I can''t find it now. And in order to complete the amount of daily tasks, or to be worthy of chasing this book, I still maintain 6000-8000 words per day. Minimum 3000 words per chapter. But I really need to take time off. 1.3 million words. It seems that many authors have reached this number of words, and basically all of them have Caverns. I seem to be no exception. I have nt changed for 90 days in a row, and I have to take a day off this time, looking for the feeling of writing this book in the first place. Please forgive me. Ok. I used to ask for leave in advance because of an accident, but I didn''t seem to ask for leave. This leave should be the second time for these 1.3 million words. thank! Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 468： Birthday of Lord Belial Why His Royal Highness Prince participated in the epic title conference. Defeat Paul Bain and solve the troubles of Imperial Beast City. By the way mix up an epic title. So far, he has completed both tasks. So in the sixth round, when he found that his opponent was Akaro, he decisively chose to abstain. This has many advantages. Akaro soared and was grateful for it. William didn''t have the certainty of winning. Everything he won was fine, and losing was a bit ugly. Especially now that both goals have been completed, it is the best to receive them when they are good. This also allows the professionals in the Caesar camp to think that he is a magnificent and bold real man. Asking a five-game winning streak, the professional who has never lost an epic title is stronger. Or a five-game winning streak, but the professional who lost the sixth game is stronger? It can only be said that each has its own perspective. But no defeat is obviously more beautiful. So not only would the professionals present think that William was weak, but felt that he knew the big picture, and would abstain in order to save Akaro''s hole cards. The epic title conference was held for 18 days. A total of 25 people won the epic title. As for the professional with the most winning points, it is also different from the previous life, and it is no longer the first three. It was Thor, Thor, and Alos, the **** of war, tied for first place. Akaro ranked third. As for the reincarnation of Hercules, even without an epic title, William was eliminated, and it is estimated that he is still sulking in the ground. Therefore, the victory points ranking does not have much authenticity in the eyes of many people who vaguely know the identity of the reincarnation. And after the conference. William, who won the title of "Thunderblade", decisively left the Empire Empire and returned directly to Dawn City. Because his little friend Lancelot found him a task. Within the dawn city. The water of the Rainbow River is crystal clear, and the little fish swims and falls off the cliff without knowing life or death. after all Fish without faith. It is often impossible to jump out of faith. The gazebo in the central square is located above Rainbow Lake. William and Lancelot looked side by side at the Killing Prairie in the south. The two handsome boys attracted the attention of many good girls and young women. of course, Their goal is mainly to see His Royal Highness. After all, there is a gap between the two''s face value, and William is confident enough. However, the killing grasslands in front of them were no longer dark creatures, but because of the dark invasion, this grassland had long since disappeared into nothingness and became a plain. As a wood magician, Kexia couldn''t get used to the bare plains, so he took a group of water and wood magicians to carry out the plan to transform the plains, and once again turned it into an endless grassland, and the scenery was restored again as before. . Seeing this grassland, Lancelot seemed to see that when he led his troops to aid Shuguang City, his eyes flashed a lot of memories. He suddenly chuckled: "If I didn''t come, Shuguang City would how about it?" William took a glass of wine, took a sip, and turned to look into his eyes: "defeated, but I know you will come." Lancelot didn''t ask why you trusted me so much. Just as he asked William for help, he believed the latter would not refuse. "Say, what the hell, I originally planned to go back to the extreme north." William raised his eyebrows, but he hadn''t completely recovered the big muscle bull of Monlu. Fortunately, this filial son''s old lady has already lived in Snow Elf King City. William not only took out 5 drops of water of life, but also found a legendary water magician to help him treat it. According to Monroe''s temper, as long as her mother''s old illness is cured, he will definitely repay. Couldn''t wait for him to return to the far north, Monroe has reached a consensus with Ember and others! "Come with me to the dark world ..." "Go to the dark world ..." "Dark world ..." These words kept echoing in William''s head. He couldn''t help sweeping Lancelot. The buddy still opened his big eyes and looked at himself brightly. However, His Royal Highness, as if frightened, quickly refused: "Don''t go, you can''t kill, that''s the dark world, the nest of dark creatures, the demons in it are endless. After our two epic professionals entered, they were completely connected Drift can''t fight. Really want to be caught, but even the soul will be imprisoned. If nothing else, even if the knife holder is on my neck now, I won''t go. " William crouched down on the ground and shrank his neck, shaking his head frantically. He also has a high-level lucky aura, Lancelot is going to go as the son of light, there must be a way to run. He is a dreamy dark rough, and even if he can become a demon, he will encounter various misfortunes. Lancelot seemed to know that he would say this, so he lazily sighed: "That''s it, I can do this task alone, I have no God''s hand, but so many dark veins Now. " "Wait!" His Royal Highness stood up with the light of righteousness in his eyes. He patted the latter on the shoulder and said, "I thought about it. The brotherhood is indelible. Even life and death cannot prevent me from living with you. . But before you die, can you make the task clear. " "Hum." The temple knight hummed twice and said in a deep voice: "It''s not impossible to tell you. The war between the dark world and the worlds of the gods can actually last as long as the myth era. The two worlds are also infiltrating each other. Demons can deceive humans. But soul professionals can also control demons. Some demons don''t even need control, they just need to use their benefits to reveal a lot of information about the dark world. " William rubbed his palms, and he could nt help but ask, What do you mean, you have a lot of traitors in the dark world in the Temple of Light. Well, you can say the same thing. Without telling you nothing, the Pope s palm has at least this Number of legendary demon spies. "Lancelot held out two hands secretly. "Ten, the Pope digs the cowhide." William took a sigh of cold air, and it was indeed a master-level existence, forcing the emperor to do something. Lancelot seemed to see what he meant, and he shook his head: "These legendary demons are the precious heritage passed down by the Temple of Light for tens of thousands of years, not the dark lines laid by the Pope himself." "Oh." William pumped. But Lancelot enviously admired again: "But the Pope also said that the hidden line is actually useless. He didn''t know what the previous popes had done so many useless things. He also said that he could pinch and kill dozens of dark monarchs just by going around casually, which is more valuable than the demons of ten legendary ranks. " "..." William gradually fell into contemplation. Three seconds later, he asked, "Why are you still going to the dark world? Since there are so many legendary spies, what can''t they do? ?" "Not me, it''s the two of us," Lancelot corrected. His Royal Highness did not want to speak, and the latter continued: "Master Pope called your name and said that you must, because your hands are very useful." "........." William was convinced, and it wouldn''t work if he didn''t go now, but could he be regarded as the strongest PY in the world of gods? Lancelot continued: "As for our task, it is to destroy Belle''s birthday celebration!" William''s eyes widened. Belial? Dark Lord of the dark world, Lazy Lord. And he is also a god. Lazy God. He was not reincarnated and reborn, nor was he sealed into the realm of the gods. Because the dark monarch living in the dark world has long abandoned the title of deity, only the dark gods at the level of the main **** are forced to enter the realm of the gods. With a jingle. [Hint: You received an SSS-level mission to destroy the lazy monarch Belial s birthday celebration. [Bairil''s 80,000th Birthday: As one of the most powerful monarchs in the dark world, the Lord of the Seventy-two Demon Gods, Belial will hold a magnificent birthday celebration every thousand years. Belial''s 80,000-year birthday celebration is even more important. Seventy-two demon gods will come to meet their master with the best gifts of the dark world. [Task Level: SSS] [Mission objective: The lazy monarch Belial has fallen into the dark world for many years, but he has always remained at the level of the gods and has never flourished. But so far, seventy-two demon gods have entered the same level. Many people have not wanted to continue to submit to Belial, but because they signed a soul contract, they have to obey the great devil of Belial. Dive into the dark world, destroy the soul contract, and cause a civil war in the dark world! [Quest reward: Blessing of the Pope] mission rewards:? ? ? [Mission experience: 300 million to 1 billion] "I lay down." William saw this task and immediately swallowed, because no matter the difficulty of the task or the task reward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are difficult to choose. Especially mission rewards ... Not to mention unknown question marks and experiences. The blessing of the pope alone is enough to make people drool with envy! But he found a problem! There is no time limit for this task. In other words, Lancelot waited for him to accept, and must accept ... His Royal Highness drew his mouth, and now he can still believe that the Pope of Light is no longer a pit father. Lancelot saw that William was saying no, his body was still honestly accepting, and he continued to say, "Master Pope has already calculated some things and made a perfect plan. As long as you don''t mess around, we are No surprises. On the day of Belial s birthday celebration, although there may be more than 20 saint-level existences, which seem to be dangerous, it is also the safest time, because Belial has no time to pay attention to his hometown, his attention will be focused on those People. I also have enough information to know where the contract exists. At that time, as long as your hand is fast enough to destroy the contract, even if found, they will mess up. " "In case, if Belial isn''t dragged, let''s die." William swallowed and played tricks in front of more than 20 saints. This is a lady stripper dancing in a male prison Ah, the prison railings couldn''t stop it. But Lancelot smiled, "Anna, Ann, believe me, as long as you can destroy the contract, you will guarantee that more than one dark monarch will attack Belial." William said to himself, is there any dirty deal between the Dark Lord and the Light Pope? Otherwise, why are you so swearing, Lao Tzu will not believe it. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 469： Powerful temple of light! To go to the dark world to do the task obviously requires not only William''s pair of **** hands, but also a lot of preparations, otherwise the two will be in such a dark world, and they will be kept cool immediately. So they used the portal to make a conscious long trek and hurried to the headquarters of the Bright Temple. This is the second time William has come here. The two people walked this side of the hall and did not see any outsiders. They could meet the guards of the Temple Knight everywhere. As the two came to a tall tower inside the Temple of Light. A tall, robust priest in a white robe was standing at the door with his flail and a shield, waiting for them like a door god. After seeing Lancelot, he swept a white light on him, and after he recognized his identity, he led them into it. "Magic Research Tower of the Temple of Light." Lancelot pointed to a few large characters above his head. After seeing these large characters, William couldn''t help but feel a rush of joy. This magic tower with a height of hundreds of meters is equivalent to the National Academy of Science. It contains many cutting-edge experimental products, magic potions, equipment, props, etc. . This is the most secret place of each top power, which is also equivalent to the multi-functional magic tower of Dawn City. It really gives His Royal Highness a feeling of being a 007 agent, and I don''t know if I can mix more things. The two followed the priest into the mini-transport array inside the tower when William saw him press the -89 button. He couldn''t help but drew his mouth. Could this magic tower be a cover, and the real good things were in the underground space? How drip. Except for the dwarves. Can the rest of you dig underground, and you won''t be able to meet the Enemy? Well, it should be deep enough. As the space flickers, a small aisle comes into view. Directly in front of the closed heavy metal gate, the magic lights on both sides glow slightly, giving people the feeling of entering the ancient temple. More importantly, there are four magic statues holding swords, shields and flail at the left and right sides. They are usually on standby and do not consume any magic, just like real statues. As long as the threat is sensed or awakened, the fighting power of the epic professional can erupt. "It''s full of details, comparable to the main shrine of the main **** level." William sighed a little, similar to this kind of magic statue. Among them, the true main temple left over from ancient times is not the kind of partial temple, and basically there will be such magic statues. This is also the key reason why William did not dare to go even if he knew some temple locations. And at the end of the Second Age. Goblin even carried this thing forward. Even the creation of a saint-level magic statue can be said to have the ability to make gods. But that''s why. Goblins are almost endangered on the continents of the gods. Because creating God is equivalent to a challenge to all gods and saints. After the local spirit created the first demon statue of the saint, it has ushered in the devastating blow of more than twenty saints of various races. So far, William has never seen a goblin. Of course, His Royal Highness knew that the goblins had not been completely exterminated, and there were still some goblins hidden in the underground caves of the old forests in the mountains, developing in secret, studying the black technology that attempted to destroy the mainland, in order to revenge the world ... emmm A word. The dwarves are at best pitted to their own. Goblin''s death is to make the saints of countless races aware of the crisis, and even have to kill it in the bud. Reverend Frege walked in front, and when he was about to open the door, he suddenly said, "Lancelot knows the rules here, but also asks Prince William not to make certain actions that are not understandable, otherwise he will activate. It''s not so good with the magic statue. " "What do you mean, my family has a big career and needs to pick things up?" William refused, and your mother looked down on whom. The priest glanced at him and said nothing. Lancelot, as a middleman, quickly explained: "The guards of their magic tower are all like this. The first time I came here, it was ugly." His Royal Highness poked his lips, just as he wanted to say something. The metal gate opens. That moment ... He felt his eyes of Thunder being blinded. Lancelot pulled his arm at this moment and stopped him from rushing forward. Do not ask. When Lancelot came here, this impulse also swept the place. What''s in front of me? The scrolls of all kinds of legendary great Magisters are placed on the counter in turn, even a magic enchantment. Legendary quality elemental equipment, magic energy equipment, rune equipment, legendary quality magic metal, dragon crystal, legendary level magic crystal. Anyway, these things are like presents without money. There are even super equipments that have never been seen before. Although most of them are experimental products, they are not complete sets, but they can''t stand the terrible quality. And the legendary quality of holy water is not uncommon, even the dark creatures on the epic level can''t bear a basin of water on their faces. Have you ever seen the legendary quality holy water containing a whole pool? Especially in this holy water of the pool, there are a lot of equipment ... What''s more important is that this underground -89 floor space is very large, just like a different space. If possible, each floor of the underground is a different space, not the so-called underground space. "Stop, don''t stop me, I''ll feel it." William swallowed, and Titana was rich. He couldn''t even imagine now. Is the scientific research tower of the human empire richer than 100 here Times. But it cannot be said that, since the Pope of Light entered a new level, the hidden wealth in the Temple of Light has soared. Actually speaking. With the strength of the Pope of Light today. Even if the human empire fails, it is necessary to confess to the Temple of Light. no way. too strong. The combat power of the Lord God''s rank is so powerful that it is desperate. The human race is the master of the third era. All the saints add up to more than a hundred, but they stand together, not enough to take a photo by the pope. But the Pope of Light is also a human race, and he also represents the last great luck of the human race. Because it was the day when he entered a higher level that the fourth era officially came. Lancelot ignored William, but grabbed him by the arm, dragging him away like a dog. And with the eyes of His Royal Highness Prince increasingly desperate. Until after the two entered a secret room. He took a deep breath and stood up straight again. Because there are not only many treasures in front of him, but also two legendary professionals, he cannot be allowed to be too pretentious here. But the attributes of these two guys are not only light, but also dark. One is the Dark Templar, the other is Dark Sacrifice. "Mom sold it, I knew it was like this." William drew his mouth, and sure enough, the Dark Temple had long been a part of the Light Temple. The two sides have not completely merged before. But after the Pope of Light entered a new level, the Temple of Darkness had to choose to merge. It''s just that outsiders don''t know. Or. Someone did not dare to talk to outsiders when they knew it. Just like these two guys, they never even covered William''s equipment in front of William. Because they know very well that the owner of Dawn City is a wise man, even if he sees everything, he will not, and dare not reveal it. The Tang Dynasty wizard carefully inserted two black rune marks into William''s body. The Dark Sacrifice took out two drops of black blood, pressed them on the brows of the two, and kept chanting the spell! Accompanied by a jingle. William immediately summoned the elemental armor in his body and found that this set of armor suddenly turned into a dark hue. A message appears on his properties panel. [Hint: you are stamped into the dark mark by the Dark Lord] [Hint: you accepted the blessing of darkness] [Dark Mark: This mark will transform all your talents and talent attributes into dark attributes. [Dark Transformation: Your equipment has been baptized with dark blood. From then on, your equipment attributes will be converted to dark attributes. His Royal Highness lighted up. He possesses a dreamy dark rough, which can also become a demon, and even his attributes become dark attributes, but this is not a fundamental change. The existence of the saint level is likely to reveal his problems. But this is the mark of the Dark Lord. The ghost knows where they made the dark monarch''s mark ... Maybe it was the Pope of Light. As long as it is not another dark monarch who conducts a negative distance check, there will definitely not be any problems. But William suddenly hesitated. There seemed to be no time limit for this dark mark and dark transformation. The Templar seemed to understand the doubts of the two, and he said: "In order to complete the task, there must be no loopholes in the identity of the two of you. When you return, the Pope will personally help you to remove the dark marks. By the way, William, should you have a fantasy dark rough? " His Royal Highness has no doubts. UU Reading In this magical world, as long as it is not deliberately hiding something, the existence of the Holy One and beyond the Holy One is based on some of your experiences. It is easy to calculate the treasures you have of. He obediently sent the stone over. I saw that both blessed this dreamy dark rough at the same time and gave it back to him. William glanced at the stone. No change in appearance. But it seems a bit more pure, and the transformation effect is also better. The two could not leave afterwards. Because of the Templar and the Dark Sacrifice, they will be given some training to let them understand the dark world and understand the demonic habits. In short, this task is a big plan. If really successful. Not to mention delaying the Dark Invasion. But anyway, those dark monarchs can''t tell too much, and come to invade the continents of the gods. The Bright Pope is strong. Strong enough that all dark monarchs add together and are not his opponents. But what about it? The Dark Lord did not intend to fight against the Light Pope. The pope dared to go to the dark world to kill the dark monarchs, then they would unite together, issue various invasions, and even come to the gods world in person and destroy it. After all, there are no fewer monarchs in the dark world than the saints on the continents of the gods. A word. You kill me strong. Lao Tzu went up and slaughtered your people. See who kills fast. Therefore, if the Pope of Light is invincible, if he still wants to uphold justice and light, he will not dare to break the rules. But fortunately. He can make rules. Let his dark monarch and sage play chess within the rules he made. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 470： Hell Knight In the light inside the Temple, William and Lancelot were trained for almost seven days before leaving here. A large space Magister personally open the door, with them to the nearby island of moonlight. William little thought, the space is large Mage on the way back, it seems also to clear space traces the practice when the leak, do not know how much light the Temple investment in this task. And makes him a little cautious of it, too afraid to wave a. Or he really waves to the mission fails, bright Pope even when rescued by Lancelot, but also to dig him out, he might also chops his skin. at the same time. Who taught two Templar, all the way now over. After a few days in contact. William knew his name. Daniel! And then to a nearby island when the moon, in front of him in front of the two men, who rips that layer of the bladder directly transformed into Hell Knight, The Dark Knight is a super upgrade. Hell Knight birth of this is extremely difficult, often need legend professionals killed in the killing fields, in order to be born out of **** knight. From their birth, there is little chance of human memory will be retained, but it is more like a normal newborn baby. You can combat, combat awareness, fighting instinct is extremely exaggerated, this revival by legendary professionals Hell Knight, in general there will be a beginning of the birth-order bits of the epic combat. Whether it be a dark world, or the gods mainland battlefield can be born. Since the death of the battlefield murderous sky, dark flavor too strong, too much dead air. But the gods of war after the end of the continent, often with a lot of pastors Light to solve the remaining issues, avoid dark creatures. However, the dark world not so much a statement. As for the **** knight in the end it is where he comes from. Without accident. After it should be it is dead in the battle of the gods mainland a legendary warrior, then its birth, dark hall put in the bag. He also has they might as human memory. At this point Daniel whole body burning from the black flame, riding horses easily reach the speed of sound magic nightmare, with William turned into a demon from the sea all the way to fly to the moon two islands. Here was the spirit of the moon ancestral land, beautiful. Today, the moonlight like a fairyland forest has disappeared, leaving countless dead trees and blanket of darkness. There, hundreds of thousands killed by the elves become the Dark Knight, Death Knight, Headless Horseman, and even **** knights, and so on. no way. Moon elves left behind in this battlefield full of millions of corpses, from elementary to legend there. Coupled with high blood elves, mostly professionals, do not translate into skeletons. They later turned into a variety of Knight, he was born to kill soldiers. So happened with dark biological warfare, victory does not matter, but it will bring to lose more dark creatures for them. Daniel is a **** rider, Lancelot and William are demonic. No one dared to stop all the way. After a burst of sound explosions in the sky, they kept coming to Kronos''s nest before flying down from the air for a while and slowly entering the city under the guard of two demons. This is the former city of moonlight elves, now the city of death, and one of the outposts for the next dark invasion. The highest ruler here is Kronos. There are eighteen demon kings under him. There are thirteen demons, two legendary elven fallen men, two **** knights, and a necromancer. In this dark city, there are many demons on the streets. Almost all succubi, mad warriors, and six-armed snakes have them, as if they have entered the dark world. more than this. He also met some moonlight elves and even captured human adventurers. They have been treated as slaves, even as pets, even as food reserves. Fortunately, His Royal Highness was accustomed to life and death, and even if something cruel happened to him, he would turn a blind eye. Although Lancelot is a temple knight, he will not delay the task of accomplishing some small things. The three did not squint, all the way to the deepest part of the city of death, which is the portal connecting the worlds of the gods and the dark world. Here are two epic demon guards. When they came to Daniel, they half-bently asked: "Please wait for the Lord, this is not the time to open the passage. Of course, if the Lord has a warrant of the monarch ..." Daniel took out the token lightly. One of the demons nodded, but still asked, "I don''t know why the adults returned home?" "Participate in the birthday of Monarch Belial." "Respectfully return to your hometown." The two demon eyes brightened, immediately kneeling on one knee, and quickly opened the portal. Belial. One of the seven monarchs of the dark world. Not because he is the strongest. But he has enough men with 20 monarchs! It seems that to participate in this birthday banquet, there must be big blood, but many legendary demons, it doesn''t matter, there is no chance to attend. So think of Daniel, a rich **** knight, and the two demons of his epic rank, naturally they have to deal with him. Daniel saw the portal open, nodded to the two demons, and led William to the portal into the dark world. And just when the three of them entered the portal. The largest palace in the spirit palace, where the bones of countless elves build a throne, Cronus''s eyes suddenly light up, his deep glanced transfer hall. After a few seconds. He slowly closed his eyes, into part of the fantasy world of their own. As for the token? Ok. One day, bright Pope suddenly came to his house, holds his neck robbed ...... As for the token will cause anything, there is a wool relationship with him. ............ Dark red sky, the sky no sun. Only a blood moon hanging sky. Everywhere magma, in flowing slowly. Looking from a height. The fire red magma like a giant net, abruptly in this land the cover out of the mark. William sniffed the air was full of the smell of sulfur, as well as those who were burned after the impurities, blowing up the air quality is very poor. As it winds off at any time, often also accompanied by numerous hot dust, enough ordinary professions burns. This is after they saw a scene out of the portal. Lancelot came here the first time, when he saw this scene when his eyes really spent spent. After all, he had even added more pictures, more water mirror technique, nor to be more exciting than their own personal experience. William is not shocked. Anyhow, he had been to, a low frequency, can also knowledgeable! The World of Darkness also has a name. That is, hell. Obviously. Hell is not cold. Even hot, hot temperatures will usually tall to eighty degrees, the temperature of some special places, or even heat from the flame to burn at any time. Fortunately. Dry **** would have burned over and over again, and now not so things may continue to be burned. Burning countless years of darkness in the world, the air is full enough to burn the respiratory tract of the impurities, normal to come here, did not survive three minutes. "Or that way, eternal." His Royal Highness Prince got into blind eyes, he''s very strong, as long as no storm drain identity, he can live a lifetime in the world of darkness. The time he had been in the dark world was not an adventure alone. It was the offensive counterattack launched by the Temple of Light in the middle and late stages of the game. The scale of the war was too large, and it was already a matter of integration of the gods'' continents. There are hundreds of saints participating in the war. There are not only hundreds of millions of professionals, but also tens of millions of players. ... Daniel waited a few seconds by the side, saw the two calm down, and took them on the hot ground, pointing to the dark mountain that was flaming in front of them. He preached: "Our destination!" William and Lancelot swallowed, what was it? Too high. too big. It seems to connect heaven and earth. The crater is in countless dark clouds. Even from far away, you can see those magmas, like meteorites, falling from the dark clouds and smashing huge craters on the ground. Lancelot couldn''t help but say, "Let''s be at least a thousand kilometers from that mountain ..." "Approximately 1,300 kilometers, that is our destination, the Mountain of Destruction, where the lazy city of the Lord Belial was built." Daniel finished, and took everyone away from this small city full of demons and dark creatures. This small town was built from a crack in space. Said to be a small city, there are only tens of thousands of demons in the city. The strongest is only an epic demon, but the dark creatures around it are almost endless. Almost so. As long as there is a space crack linking the gods'' continents, there will be countless dark creatures waiting ... Waiting for the day to break into the worlds of the gods. The three did not walk through the portal. In other words, the Demon Lord of the Dark World does not give other demons the chance to roam around during wartime to prevent their subordinates from running away, so the portals are also closed. They can only fly in the sky. Fortunately, the speed of the three people is not slow. Flying at supersonic speed, it doesn''t take too long to reach the mountain of destruction. They flew at a height of about eight kilometers. William''s eyes kept looking at his feet. He only felt that the dark world had a different charm. It is the charm full of power. Because every living creature that lives here must have a strong enough physique, otherwise birth is death. But it is the living environment that is too bad. Once the demons, today the demons have a strong physique! Lancelot suddenly spoke to him: "Look where you are." His Royal Highness glanced over and found a lake-like magma, and suddenly stretched out a huge palm or two. I saw the huge dark red palm pull out. Rumble. A flame demon with a height of nearly 1,000 meters crawled slowly out of it, as he drew his hand into the magma and pulled out a red sword with a length of hundreds of meters. The roar shook through the sky. A sound wave visible to the naked eye penetrates in all directions. This is the first step of the legendary flame. He also saw three people flying in the sky. Suddenly wield the sword. Bang bang bang bang. A thousand-meter-long flame sword was chopped down with an explosive sound. Jian Qi seems to cut the sky. magnificent. But Daniel''s dark eyes bloomed, he raised his hand and turned into a thousand-meter giant hand, suddenly grabbed at the sword. Alas. The air wave flew. Grudge between the two sides collide together. Space have become twisted up. But Daniel did not stop his offensive, and saw him riding a nightmare warhorse, turning into a black light, crashing into the flame. Alas. It was as if a sniper bullet hit the rhino''s body. A huge mouth burst out of the Flame Demon''s chest, and the blood of the burning flame kept flowing outward, and his body was knocked down by the black light. But even so. Daniel did not stay, but he continued to attack him. It wasn''t until he was about to die that he couldn''t hold up the sword. Then he took William and continued flying without looking back. Lancelot swallowed, and William''s eyes were dull. This product is so strong. The same legend, this flame demon could not stop for ten seconds. Lying down. Even if the Flame Demon''s body is too large, the health value and defense value are also very high. What''s more, the Flame Demon can be made smaller. This is simply incredible. William even began to wonder if the predecessor of this cargo was a super-human. But Daniel didn''t mean to praise himself, he just said, "In the dark world, the weak are not allowed to fly above the strong, unless you run fast enough. If you two want to fly, it''s best to note that there is no stronger presence than you below. And he is a slayer who has just become a legend, and his strength is not strong enough! " William and Lancelot looked at each other. Their hearts feel good. So Lancelot not help but ask: "You do not leave it to time, to have occurred when the Dark Lord melee, you stay, the chance to live a little." William also said: "yes ah, stay useless." Daniel shook his head: "When you complete the task, Bei Lier sure to be wrapped, but he was a narrow-minded guy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even if there are 20 dark monarch at the same time he shot, he would not put the contract had broken people tried to grasp at you, you want to find out, who is secretly a count him. So the time will certainly be a legend to you shot, I have to stay, even if you can only fight for a few seconds. " He saw two men worried eyes, suddenly smiled: "You see, my strength is not weak, perhaps digital legendary shot me, I can live." Both William was silent. A legendary. A strong to outrageous legend. Only because it will give them the opportunity to fight to live, they must sacrifice themselves. Even if he was dead once already ...... But even in the dead a second time. "You should have human memory, right?" William could not help but ask. Daniel grinned After a long pause, he said: "Yes, my previous life like you, but also half-elf, my father is a wizard, his handsome handsome. Mother is human, beautiful and kind. They are all strong professionals, very much in love, I also have a very happy family. They love each other just war for thousands of years and darkness invasion. They died on the same piece of the battlefield. And I''m a hundred years later, also died on the battlefield patch. That day. I chopped thirteen legendary demons. But I''ve survived, it has become a **** knight memory. too long. I hide in the dark, walking in between light and dark. I''m tired and want to live. I want them ...... " Daniel saying that, stature soared. Leaving only a distortion of space in the sky. ... ps: 4000+ Grand, seeking recommendations, monthly. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 471： Lazy City Time goes by. In the dark red night sky, more and more figures appeared. There are demons, **** knights, skeleton dragons, and witches, who breathe out and let outsiders know how powerful they are. The same is true of Daniel. The arrogance of his body is like a sharp knife, which seems to cut through the sky. This almost overwhelming atmosphere is enough to make him pass William with no one to dare to stop. Because there is no case of playing pigs and eating tigers in hell. The weak will make way, kneeling and surrendering. If you don''t want to do this, then show your true strength as much as possible, so that others will not dare to underestimate you, and dare not provoke you. This is the last word. Otherwise, there will be countless troubles coming to your door, and then you will solve the trouble ... After seeing Daniel, some of these legendary professionals couldn''t help but exclaim: "Hell Knight, Daniel the Killing Blade!" "Is he? Hundreds of years and thought he was dead." "I didn''t expect him to be alive, but to attend Belial''s birthday celebration. Could it be to find the way for the two little devil behind him?" "It doesn''t make sense, this guy who belongs to the chaotic evil camp must have changed his temper." Many people have never heard of Daniel. But many legendary dark creatures who have lived for thousands of years often know the killing caused by Daniel when he awakened on the battlefield. Eighteen thousand years ago. The **** knight awakened somewhere in the ancient battlefield and became a legendary professional. But the **** knight who was just born has more or less combat power, which will be a little weak, otherwise his brain is not very bright. So many demon lords killed the past, trying to control it in their own hands. however. The demon lords who have never had those legendary ranks fight themselves. This **** knight, who was reborn from the war, killed six legendary demon lords with his own power. Both combat effectiveness and combat consciousness are extremely amazing. This situation even attracted the attention of the dark monarch. Fortunately, if you step into a legendary professional, even if you don''t trust in a dark monarch, the monarchs can''t force it unless the legendary professional is dumb and foolish. And since then. This **** knight named Daniel wanders the battlefield with legendary professionals. Kill numerous enemies. Ok. Kill on both sides. No one helps. But one thing is very interesting. This product is hurt to go. Often, it is always someone else''s first action that he will fight back. Once he fights back, the other legendary demons are basically destroyed, and they have never failed, a fierce one. that''s it. In hundreds of years, he killed more than 30 legendary ranks! But since then, there has also been a rumor in the dark world that when the legendary stage wars, do not shoot at a passing **** knight. This buddy is likely to be Daniel, the legendary killing blade. The legend kills the legend? Does this count as internal consumption? Actually it doesn''t count. Because many places are chaotic and evil camps, Daniel has shown a chaotic and evil state since his birth. As long as he does not actively provoke the dark monarch, these big men can''t help him. Of course, this is also because there is a dark monarch who is also a **** knight, very optimistic about it. This is a key reason why he has turned the sky and has not fallen. After all, the various knights they recovered from the battlefield were originally born killing machines, and they could only gain power in the battlefield. Therefore, Daniel''s name is also extremely loud in the dark world, and is considered to be the seed most likely to step into the dark monarch. But he suddenly disappeared hundreds of years ago, making people think he was dead. The extinct volcano is 78,000 kilometers high, and the crater towers into the clouds. The lazy city is built in the only place where it will not be splashed by magma. But the hot temperatures and floating objects everywhere are enough to suffocate ordinary workers. In addition to the local creatures, advanced professionals on the continents of the gods come here and need certain props to survive for a long time. This giant city centered by the great devil of Belial is black, magnificent and vast, with tens of millions of dark creatures living in it. The key point here is. All territories ruled by dark monarchs are basically lawful and evil. Most of them keep their promises and obey orders. However, if you treat others'' freedom and rights as nothing, they will find pleasure in a limited order, and most of them have been enslaved, abused, and murdered for pleasure. As for Daniel''s performance to the crowd, he is a chaotic and evil camp, but he is not a powerful monarch. After coming here, he can only follow the conditions of bullying and hardship to keep order. Right now. The lazy city is clearly in a carnival. Because of the dark creatures living here, it is known that the owner of this city will usher in a 70,000-year birthday celebration. Carnival sounds are almost everywhere on the streets, and various dark creatures are everywhere. After both Williams entered the city with Daniel, they almost looked dazzled, especially the succubus who danced seductively on the street, which was really eye-catching. "Where are you going now?" Lancelot said. He was very uncomfortable with the environment here. He wished to kill all these guys, but now he can only endure the intention of killing in his heart. "Going to the guest house of Belial Palace, I am a legend, and I will receive the due hospitality!" Daniel Shen said. He had accepted Daniel''s invitation and never came. This time he is going to attend Belial''s birthday celebration No one would think he was inadequate. William nodded, and now you are the boss, how do you act. The three went all the way, and Lancelot sighed a little, fortunately, not all the strong men in the dark world were full of streets. Not to mention those foreign big brothers, under their inquiry, there are only thirty or so resident legendary professionals in this city, but the epic is no more than two hundred. However, if you count all Belial''s territories, including those legendary professionals who help him defend the territory, and even the territory occupied by His Majesty Seventy-two Demon. This is one of the seven monarchs of the dark world. What kind of strength is this? It may be better to calculate whether this means that everyone in the Seven Lords of Hell has nearly 20 saint-level allies or men. Hundreds of legends. Thousands of epics. The dark creatures are endless. It can be said that the seven monarchs of hell, each person''s power, is equivalent to the seven or eight layers of fighting power on a continent of the gods world. But this plus other dark monarchs, there must be hundreds of people. After Lancelot figured out the news, he was just calm and nervous again. The dark world has such a huge power that he never thought of. But after knowing this news, he also strengthened the idea of ??breaking the contract. As William said, Xiao Lanlan will never be afraid. This buddy is firm in heart. The three soon came to Belial''s palace. When someone learned that Daniel was there. An epic succubus came out to entertain himself. It''s a pity that Daniel is just like normal. No matter how attractive the succubus'' body is and how coquettishly he wears it, he hasn''t caught his attention, and he has coldly rejected the evil request of the succubus to want negative contact! The succubus, whose figure was so good, sighed, and then looked at William and Lancelot. The two naturally chose to refuse. One is really unmoved. One is unable to move. Therefore, his eyes are extremely firm. It seems that he was raised by Daniel from a young age to the same personality. "Well, this is where you live. The host will not see guests now, but there are many demon lords at a banquet ..." The succubus was a little surprised, her figure was good, her strength was strong, and she lived a lot, but she didn''t finish talking. Daniel interrupted: "Enough, I just came to Bailey''s birthday and didn''t want to see other guys." "I see." The succubus nodded, but she did not dare to provoked the big man who killed more than thirty legendary powerhouses, and then dragged his hips and left slowly. Daniel then allocated the house to Williams and preached, "The more you say, the more wrong you will be. Trained you for seven days, but this does not mean that you are completely used to the life of the devil. And the banquet hosted by the legendary demon, most of the food is the intelligent beings on the continents of the gods, you should not eat it! " William and Lancelot glanced at each other: "Understand, then we will live here for the next three days?" "Yes, because what they know about me is limited to knowing that I am a fighting freak, in fact, not only do I want to kill more legendary demons, but also make them afraid to talk to me to prevent my problems from leaking. So as long as we live here quietly, we won''t get much attention. OK, I''ll go to rest and I will stay in my best shape. When you attend the banquet, you will act on your own accord. When you destroy that thing, I will help you stop everything. Daniel said in a deep voice, going back to his room. Lancelot could not help but asked, "I heard the legendary demons talk about you being the one with the most chance to become a saint. How could the Pope promise you to **** us. I know we are geniuses, but our odds of becoming saints are not even as good as you. " Daniel turned his head, showing a rare smile: "I have a demon, I can''t be holy as a **** knight ... Dark Lord. Otherwise, for thousands of years, I would have stepped into that realm. So the future should be yours. " Next, he preached again: "Lancelot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are the son of light, the embodiment of light and justice. Your future is infinite, and I have no regrets for you to die. I believe that the Pope of Light will not misread people, and I believe that you will become the hope of defeating darkness. And William ... You seem to be giving everything in order to become stronger. Everything is self-centered and you can abandon everything that can be abandoned. But your subconscious habit will make the civilian life in the territory better, and make the people around you stronger. Then I know that you are a very kind person, at least when you have the ability to protect yourself, you will be very friendly. What you call unscrupulous means is just covering up your deep feelings and goodwill. " "Then it seems that my death is well worth it for the two little ones who are also full of kindness and justice ..." Daniel turned away and said nothing. But the flame of war was already burning in his heart. This anger. He has been suppressed for hundreds of years. He could bear it. He didn''t want to map the dark world anymore, and he didn''t want to inquire about various information. He could not wait for the counterattack of the gods'' continent. He now only wanted unbridled fighting. He dares to say. Three days later. He will take at least ten legendary demons to bury him. Because his name is Daniel Chenguang. He is a child of the Second Age Human Empire and Elven Empire. His entire family died on the same battlefield. He bears the vengeance of tens of millions of people. He wanted to ask. Dark Lord, will it bleed? If yes. His knife. quickly! ps: Seek recommended tickets, monthly tickets dig. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 472： Take a deep breath, Three days passed quickly. Hell is very dry after all, there is nothing to drink. William and Lancelot had only walked out of the palace once, and were familiar with the escape route. When they found nothing bad, the two sat in a daze in the devil''s palace. They never took out human food or dared to drink water. Fortunately, after becoming an epic professional, water was no longer a necessity. Just magic is enough. No matter what the magic is, it can satisfy the survival of two people. As for the items sent by the servants of the palace, they were all poured into the space ring, and when they all ate them, the two did not know that this would make the demon of the kitchen chef think that they were food. But before coming to this strange world, those seven days of training had already carved care and prudence completely into the soul of two people. With the arrival of the third day. At the beginning of the birthday celebration of Belair. A suffocating and breathless breath continued to come from a distance, and many professionals in the palace were completely out of breath. That was a signal that the dark monarchs were releasing them. It didn''t take long. A stream of streamers glided across the red night sky. Seventy-two gods arrived at the same time. Among them, the top twenty dark monarchs all exude terror. As for the other gods, although they are all in the legendary rank, their strength still cannot be underestimated. They seem to have come to give congratulations, but they are also proclaiming their sovereignty and majesty. The main reason is not to let others ignore the contract because of that contract. however. After the appearance of the mighty shore, all the guests became extremely silent, and even the 20 people except the Dark Lord, all had to kneel on one knee to greet those who came! Because he is the great devil of Belial. One of the Seven Monarchs of Hell. Lazy God. This is a handsome male demon who looks very handsome, with a trace of laziness on his face. His demon wings never appeared, and his appearance looked more like a human with dark red skin. But his dark eyes proved that he was definitely not human. Belial was wearing a lavender robe, and he looked at the group of guys in his territory lightly. Basically, as long as he became a legendary professional, he was not too honest and had his own ideas. As for the 20 dark monarchs under his control, they have long been rebellious. If he had not signed a contract with them tens of thousands of years ago, Baozhun would now overthrow his rule. He now has a bit of regrets. The contract was not rigorously signed, and there was no way to control their hearts. Mom sold it, it was still too young. There are thousands of people in the banquet hall. The lowest-level professionals are legends. Twenty dark monarchs bent over and saluted him. Thousands of legends will kneel at him. Formally, this right to make the blood of a male animal burst is the key reason why he is unwilling to tear up the contract, even if these guys in front of him have the idea of ??forcing the palace. "Come up, let me see you all have gifts." Belial waved his hand slightly after sitting on his throne, served by a legendary succubus. "Yes." Thousands of people rang out in the field. Belial found that their expressions were not joy. Suddenly, he laughed, and cursed with impertinence: "What are you doing so seriously, today is the 70,000-year birthday of the king, so please cheer me up." "........." Helpless other dark creatures could only grin, hold up the smile on their faces, and then line up to give the present to this disgusting guy in turn. The atmosphere of the banquet was strange. But it is normal. Because the other six monarchs were equally powerful, they never had a covenant to bind other dark monarchs. People rely on hard power and use their fists to reach consensus. It''s not like conspiracy, like Belial. at the same time. William and Lancelot also launched operations, and they first avoided all statues visible to the naked eye. Because these stone sculptures are actually monitors with a warning nature, for ordinary professionals, they will turn into monsters! They were able to easily kill them, but they triggered an alarm. So they can only start digging holes in their house. Lancelot took a deep breath and felt a little irritating. He was thinking about something to motivate. However, it was found that William had dug a hole that was tens of meters deep. He even crawled out and tugged a few of his leg hairs and said, "Let''s go, when is the key time?" "Oh ... lie down, is it such a fast hand speed?" Lancelot scratched his thigh, and his leg hair was pulled away several times, but he was even more surprised by William''s hand speed, which was only a few seconds. Just dug out such a deep hole. "Nonsense, now the attention of the group of big brothers are guarding each other. Now don''t rush to dig, you will be aware of it." William pouted his lips and linked with Lancelot with his mental strength, and let him Always pay attention to whether there are errors in the channels you dig. Lancelot looked at the map, and found the trajectory of William''s burrowing. It''s just ... perfect. Skillful is distressing. Because of these seven days of special training, three of them were taught how to dig tunnels in Pandimanenan Palace. Lancelot had a hard time imagining how hard William would work to make his memory so deep. correct. The Pandimaninan Palace is the palace of the great devil of Belial. This palace was built next to the extinct volcano and all underground was lava. So the two could not dig too deep, not because they were afraid of being burned by the magma, but because they were afraid of the pressure change caused by the magma, which shocked the big guy above their heads. This tunnel was dug from the palace guest house to the palace building of Belial. The distance between the two will be 30,000 meters. It is not possible to dig straight, just to avoid possible magma. The depth should always be kept below 50 meters. Because there is only this depth. He will not be easily perceived by the Holy One. Fortunately, the two did not need to enter Belial''s palace building. Because the position of that contract is not in his space ring, not in his dormitory, not even in a different space, but in the magma of the underground space of the dormitory. Belial''s defenses are doing a good job. But as William said. In the magic world, the secrets hidden in the deep will also be dug out. While digging, they muttered with mental energy: "This guy seems a little unpopular. This map may not have been made by a legendary professional around him. Do you think it will be someone who is abused by him? Succubus lover? " William drew his mouth. What have you seen recently? He just shook his head: "This doesn''t need to be controlled by us, maybe it''s a certain traitor in the hands of the Pope. Anyway, let s not underestimate this guy. Since he can become one of the Seven Lords of Hell, his strength must be extraordinary. Even if we tear up the contract, he will not necessarily be killed on the spot when he is attacked by 20 monarchs. . " They are now afraid to speak Belial''s name. After all, in such a place and time, calling it by name is all about finding **** in the toilet with a lantern. quickly. They are not slow. Or. William''s burrowing speed far surpassed Lancelot''s imagination, and also exceeded the speed at the time of training. Ok. Ten times more! No matter what obstacles are ahead and where there is magma, he can not only easily avoid it, but also has the potential of a super excavator. Lancelot couldn''t help but want to say, if the dwarves have your hands, they can be used as artifacts ... After all, the dwarf had the faith to pierce the continents of the gods. Although they were ruined by a group of Insect Demon Muscles, their minds of digging through the continents of the gods have never been broken. The handsome little prince didn''t bother to care what he was thinking about, and the two were mentally linked, who knew what the other thought. ten minutes. That''s right. This is all because William slowed down a bit, but still dug into the place where the target exists. But he really can''t slow down. got used to. Practice makes perfect. Nowadays, the operation of digging is just like eating with chopsticks, and it will definitely not send food to the nose. Inside the dark cave. There is no light. There were only two gasp-like gasps in the big muscle bull. Lancelot pointed down, and William nodded. Subsequently. The former took six black nails from the space ring and patted them into the ground around the two with their hands. With a thought. Faint black magic appeared, forming a defensive cover that enveloped the two. William continued to dig down at this time. Alas. A crack appeared suddenly at the feet of the two, but the crack just stopped near the nail. The heat wave exposed inside the crack, and the pressure that started to change, were also blocked by the magic cover. Next. William pulled the crack apart, exposing the magma inside, and because the pressure hadn''t changed, he couldn''t pour into the two. This is not the most important thing. Because the two had to enter the magma and find the contract. Seeing that they took a deep breath at the same time, a layer of black fighting spirit was attached to their bodies, and they all sneaked into it. The temperature of magma is generally around 900-1300 C. The temperature produced by many gas stoves is even higher than the temperature of magma. Therefore, the fighting shield of the two can be easily isolated, without much consumption. But here comes the problem. In the magma, the two were also unable to gain extra magic, and the recovery speed was extremely slow. Even the Williams information panel was negative-www.novelhall.com-and it was restricted. Although they had potions, they could not drink water on magma. Ok. It doesn''t die, but it''s definitely not good to drink too much. Like the little mermaid, they should be eager to swim in the magma. But no one noticed that William took away a lot of flint ... However, Bingzhe is for the sake of the gods, for humanity, elves, and feathers. William struggled with the burning pain of mental power, and spent ten minutes. After obtaining more than 300 flints, he also found the black crystal coffin sinking into the bottom of the magma! Lancelot saw no hesitation in seeing this. Arrange his magic formation again, in an attempt to delay a little bit of information, making Belial slower. But what is the effect. No one was right. Because not only is the magic enchantment on the crystal coffin, but also the soul imprint of Belial on the contract. After all. William took a deep breath ... Grumbling. That moment. His Royal Highness blushed. He is angry! He wanted to calm down. But there was a hot current in the throat, so hot that he couldn''t speak ... He suddenly reached for the crystal coffin. The crystal coffin made by no one was crushed in his hands like tofu. Until he grasped the dragon skin contract that had not melted in the magma. The crisis was overwhelming. Alas. He didn''t dare to hesitate. Suddenly shattered the contract. at the same time. The atmosphere at the banquet instantly solidified. Twenty dark monarchs shot at the same time. ... ps: for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 473： 1 knife. 20 dark monarchs shot at the same time, and the aftermath of the battle alone caused countless palaces to collapse and countless demons died on the spot. But what never thought of it is. Belial not only blocked the joint attack of these dark monarchs, but also tore the cracks in the space with a sneer, and hooked his hands, saying, "Come, don''t break my house." The seventy-two demon was shocked. But the top twenty dark monarchs did not have any fear. As saints, their eyes are bright. As long as Belial has not stepped on the Lord God''s level, there is nothing to be afraid of. These demons will follow Belial and walk in. This is like the battle of the saints, often not in the world of gods, but opening up a place like a different space for the battlefield. Otherwise it is too devastating. This so-called dying mountain will be blasted. The remaining thousands of legendary demons, death knights, flames, and so on, were quiet for only three seconds, and then a terrible melee occurred. This Pandimaninan palace, which has been established for tens of thousands of years, was completely destroyed by the aftermath of battle in a short period of time. Anyway. Belial''s home is gone! However, Belial had already heard the secret in the dark, and his Majesty''s legendary professional wanted to kill the seventy-two demon without a contract. He also sent dozens of the most obedient men to catch the two epic demons who broke the contract. He had seen the two guys and felt the breath of the two! He had to figure out who knew the place of the contract and dared to betray him. Belial was just as amazing in strength as he had blocked the joint attack of the twenty dark monarchs, which made many legendary demons confident in him. Now these 1000 legendary professionals are half on each side. Daniel did not take any action against the Dark Lord, because he had to wait for William to leave safely, so he held back. At this time he was the only **** knight who didn''t shoot, and no one looked for him as his opponent. But when he saw dozens of legendary demons rushing to Belial''s palace. He turned into a black light, immediately blocking the group''s way. "Garnier, it turned out to be you, you **** betrayal, thanks to the Lord so optimistic about you." A demon exclaimed. A shrinking Enma sneered, a magma-like sword had been pulled out by him: "But you are really confident. Do you think you are the one who can stop us all?" Daniel looked down at the soft knife in his hand and said indifferently, "No, I still have this knife." More than twenty legendary demons seemed to have heard a joke. Next second. They do it at the same time. Heads-up? Definitely not beat, they still have this confidence. But they are demons, and of course they have to fight in groups. however. When more than 20 legends broke out at the same time, when Daniel was about to die. The man riding a nightmare warhorse, just flicking his blade with his fingers, the buzzing resonance sound caused countless knife lights, swept in all directions, and blocked the shock wave set off by the field. at the same time. Everything seemed to be slower in his eyes. Also known as. His speed is faster, so fast that the legendary professionals of the same level can only see the phantom he produces. I saw him pat the horse''s **** to get him out of here, and he walked in front of a demon in his leisure. One size. Alas. Heads with horns fell to the ground. A legendary demon''s body was torn apart, and his whole body looked like mud, which made his vitality wipe out. The intermediate elemental body did not give him much defense. The armor, skin, muscles, and bones of his body were more fragile than tofu in front of the knife. No one can see how he avoided the attack of the crowd, and no one can see exactly how he shot the sword, so that a demon of the same order, even the avoidance gesture, was useless and died on the spot. time? It is better to say that it is a microcosm, a kind of fighting consciousness. He can use the most reasonable steps, get out of the fastest speed, use the rarest fighting value, and cut off the strongest knife. If an ordinary legend uses his full strength to punch a punch, the fighting spirit erupted from this punch is scattered, and it may burst the enemy''s shield but cannot cause damage to it. Daniel, who can have a fascinating realm, only needs to use a small amount of fighting spirit, and with one finger, it may penetrate this shield and burst a hole in his chest. More importantly, when he enters this state, he only feels that his opponent''s moves are getting slower and slower, but his own moves are getting faster and faster. Because of this, he slashed thirteen legends on that day, and he also died on the battlefield. Today, he is far stronger than his predecessors, and this kind of fighting consciousness has never disappeared. that''s it. 10 seconds. Ten knives. The demons of the ten legendary ranks turned into flesh. Other legendary demons were shocked that some were afraid to move forward. Because just ten seconds. Their countless attacks did not hurt his shadow, but a companion died easily under his sword. "Into the micro, has he temporarily entered the realm of the Holy One?" An Enchanted exclaimed. "There is another holy soldier." Someone could not help saying. "Oh, contaminated with the blood of the saints, the blood of countless legendary powerhouses, not like the saints, but more like the saints." Many demons were hot. But Daniel''s true strength also made them dare not to be underestimated. This kind of microcosm is the ability that the saint can have, and it also shows from the side that Daniel has a great possibility to become a saint. but. Ten seconds. This is Daniel''s limit. He spit blood at this moment, as if he was standing still. Especially the temptation brought by that handle. Let the greedy demon not want to give up! And Daniel opened the trick immediately. What to do next? No need to deal with it. He watched the dozen or so legendary demons burst into a moment when he rushed towards himself. There is no fear in my heart. Even a little disappointed. Because there is no dark monarch ... this moment. Daniel thinks a lot. He is like entering the moment of returning to the light, and his head is scratched with lively faces. As all the faces turned into corpses. He roared. Outsmarted a knife! The blood-red sword light hangs like the sky of Changhong! Other legendary professionals on the battlefield couldn''t help looking at it in shock, and many people died in the aftermath of that sword. They felt the power of that sword. Seems to be able to break new ground! Not to mention those people. Dozens of demons in front of Daniel''s eyes regretted it, but they had no way out. Because they have seen places more like **** than hell. Dead sea and blood. A boundless scarlet world. This is the spiritual world of Daniel. There are countless rampant humans and elves, reaching out among the corpses, seemingly pulling them into the abyss. One step across the holy realm. Three thousand years. When William and Lancelot smashed the contract, they fled quickly. Because of that suffocating sense of horror, they did not dare to stop at all. The escape speed of the two was not slow, but the escape route of the two was not in the sky, nor was it digging. Instead, it follows the flow of underground magma, all the way downstream. If you can say anything in the magma. Basically, it is difficult to touch anything other than the sleeping devil. His Royal Highness did not dare to swim in front. He let Lancelot lead the way, and the two avoided the possible danger one after the other without any fear. however. I don''t know if his lucky value is too low, which reduces the lucky value of this team. When the two were about to reach the portal, they encountered a waking flame. "Fighting quickly," Lancelot said, just an epic slayer and couldn''t let him delay the speed of either. William nodded and both shot at the same time. Fire Devil? This kind of blood burst, monster with defensive power, as long as it is still a creature of the same level, how long can he stay strong when facing William and Lancelot? The Fire Demon is innocent. He noticed someone walking on his head and woke up and wanted to curse if the two guys apologized. He can forgive the two guys for the sake of the same demons. however. The two demons did not give him a chance. After all. It took him only eight seconds from closing his eyes to opening them. He closed his eyes permanently again. Even more hateful. William also put his body into the space ring. The two of them don''t know how long Daniel can be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not to know how many followers will follow. They just escaped here desperately. They didn''t mean to go back to rescue, and didn''t even have a moment of emotion. Because they can imagine that Daniel gave his life to kill and flee for them, not for them to remember themselves. The speed of the two of them was so fast that they burst. After the small town near the crack in space. The two men soared into the sky from the ground, accompanied by bursts of sound explosions and rushed towards the teleportation array. The town was originally guarded by an epic demon. He also felt the breath of fighting far away. He was a little overwhelmed. But when he saw two demons rushing out of the ground and yelled and ran away. The buddy thought that battles thousands of miles away had spread here. He also rushed to the portal with the same kind of affection, even the confidant demons never called. That''s right. This small town owner has the same idea as William and others. Never mind how terrible the battles in the dark world are. Because no matter how the dark monarchs fight, they can''t fight the gods world. The king of Belial''s demon king was blown up, not to mention that the dazzling blade of light even split the mountain of the world in half. There is no other possibility than the Dark Lord''s initiative. Therefore, many demons in the territory of Belial, do everything they can to stay away from it, to avoid being killed by the aftermath of the battle. William was not slow, and almost entered the town at the same time. Until then. The two dare to turn back. And the blood-red knife light, still has not dispersed. It''s like a **** of war, even though millions of people go by. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 474： Return to the Temple mission completed. When William returned from the cracks in space and returned to the world of the gods, there was a clear prompt on the information panel. This means that Dronos on Moonlight Island does not pose a threat to him. He glanced at Lancelot and didn''t stop here. Quickly leave Moonlight Island and head to the Temple of Light. The news of the outbreak of the civil war in the dark world will soon be known to everyone. And it will cause a lot of repercussions. After all, the Belial demon who originally controlled the life and death of twenty dark monarchs and thousands of legendary professionals, had a rebellion in his territory, no less than a melee in the three major human empires of the legendary continent. This happens. Definitely not quelled in a short time. It may even delay the time of the dark invasion. That''s it. The butterfly effect caused by William was too great, and even changed the war direction of the two worlds. But then again. In the case where the Pope of Light could not have taken the shot himself. This task is still hiss. Because only he has the ability to break the enchantment instantly and pinch that contract. If not, it would take some time for the Holy One to destroy the covenant himself, but in that short time, it would be enough for Belial to perceive that someone wants to destroy the covenant. The only thing that bothers them now is Hell Knight Daniel. Before he left, he gave Daniel several random teleport scrolls, and he didn''t know if he would use them. The two left Moonlight Island, full of dark creatures, but they were on their way to the Temple of Light. A 13-person adventure squad consisting of epic professionals is planning to go to Moonlight Island to kill a group of dark creatures. The race of this team is very complicated. Moonlight elves occupy half, three and a half elves, and all others are human. Leading by a war in white armor ... a wizard, he held a wand made of keel in his right hand, and slanted the sword into his waist. The young man had a straw stick in his mouth, and he did not look like a wizard. Obviously a wizard, a distinguished legal professional, and AOE master of the battlefield, he must play any melee. But the other players looked commonplace. At this moment they were flying low above the lake and wanted to sneak into Moonlight Island. But now there were two black lights that cut through the sky, bursting with thunder and lightning, and flew towards them. Even both sides saw each other face to face, but the two humans covered with darkness still did not stay, and the diameter passed by their heads. "Ah, I wipe ..." The wizard with a straw stick was unwilling. His **** dog eyes saw people low. Moonlight Island is the place of the dark world of magic, but this huge Moonlight Lake is not your territory. You even have to fly this way to the human world, really don''t treat us as humans. McLean rushed into the sky with his wand, and shouted, "Done them." The other twelve epic professionals don''t stay. These rangers, warriors, shield wars, magicians, and other powerful men in epic ranks can come together, and most of them have **** enemies with dark creatures. Many more''s families died during the first dark invasion. They were going to kill some guys on Moonlight Island! But now that he can kill people on the river. Why venture into the tower to kill. William and Lancelot were stunned. They had both restored their bodies to look like humans, but the darkness of their bodies could not be covered. Plus they go outside from here. This group of adventurers will surely make them believe in adultery. Lancelot watched the crowd rushing forward. The wizard led the charge. Shield battles and soldiers sandwiched him. The magician and ranger stood behind, attacking at any time, very murderous. More importantly. Everyone in this group of people carries magic arrays, and within 10,000 meters, they can get the magic array bonus. It is indeed a not too weak team of adventurers. But when William saw the guy in armor and holding a staff to fight, he couldn''t help but say, "McLean?" "Well, do you know me?" The melee wizard grinned, and couldn''t help but said to his companion, "See, my name already let the demon know me." "Listen to the teacher that you were peeing a butterfly shape on the bed when you were eight years old." William then gave Lancelot a look and turned away. McLean froze, stopping his companion who wanted to pursue. Because this sentence is his little secret with the teacher. If you do nt know his teacher, and you re still very close, it s impossible to know about it. "Well, that''s wrong. He''s not a wizard, nor can he be a new apprentice to my teacher." McLean just wanted to turn around, but the two figures were still missing. "Damn." The melee wizard clenched his fist in hatred. "What''s the matter, our eight-year-old captain who wetting the bed?" A half-elf female ranger hugged a bow and arrow and chuckled aside. "Walk away, what bed do I urinate, and you saw my little cute with your own eyes, or why did you drop it?" "Well, hooligan." The female half-elf blushed and wanted to take a bow and arrow and shoot an arrow at his waist. Lancelot glanced at William thoughtfully and asked curiously, "This person doesn''t know you, how do you know that he was wetting at the age of eight." His Royal Highness did not explain too much: "The secret, the key is that we better not get into trouble on the road. After all, our route is not too secret. There is really a deduction of All Saints. Maybe we will also notice us." "Who is his teacher?" The son of light was obviously a bit reluctant. "White-robed knight." William replied, and said no more. "..." Lancelot was speechless. No wonder he was a guy with a staff who was about to fight. It turned out to be a white-robed knight. This is also a strong man in the rank of the saint. A powerful professional rising in the late Second Age. He himself hated dark creatures extremely, and belonged to neutral forces. One person, one force. This person wandered around the seven continents all year round, killing all the dark forces he saw. As for the title of the white robe knight is a bit interesting. Because the Fa Sheng wears a white robe all the year round, the car is still a legendary white dragon! Correct, He is also a dragon knight. But he let Bailong transform into a horse all the year round. Coupled with this magical sage who is proficient in multiple witchcraft, magic, and runes, I especially like to ride the horse into the battlefield, so I have the title of a white robe knight. William also sighed a little, but did not expect to meet McLean here. As for the secret of his bedwetting, it was not passed on by the NPC. Instead, it was a player who had left Ou Huangyun and became an apprentice of the white-robed knight. This was leaked and spread among players. As a result, the player was forced out of the division by his brother! His Royal Highness touched his chin. He knew that McLean had a mission to avenge his fiance. The reward talent was not bad. Now that I know where he is, I have a chance to do it later. After this battle. The two have never encountered any accidents. Soon arrived at the intended location. as expected. The space magister who had sent them away was waiting here. The elder saw that Daniel had not appeared, he sighed slightly, and took them into the space channel. Temple of Light Temple! When they came out of the space passage, they came here. William''s eyes narrowed, the Pope was bright. The bright pope, who looked as young as himself, was sitting on the high end, and behind him was a huge mural of swords and shields, with Ursula, the vice-lord, sitting in his left hand position. There was originally an empty seat in the right hand, but the Bright Temple has never given birth to a new saint for so many years, and the position of the vice-temple master has been empty. As the two walked out of the space tunnel. A temple knight also reported with surprise: "Master Pope, according to the spy in the dark world, the Seventy-two Demon God led hundreds of legendary professionals to rebel. The extinct volcano was destroyed, Belial''s palace was destroyed, and more than a hundred legendary professionals were killed and injured. There is also a **** knight named Daniel. He once cut a sword, killed more than dozens of legendary professionals, and split the world-defining volcano. It seems that he has the power of the Holy One, but he does not know whether he will die. But this is not the most critical. Because the dark world also had a meteor fire rain. This means that the Dark Lord is dead. Just don''t know which one of the 72 demon gods. Belial was never killed, but he was also badly hit and far away. There are wars in tens of millions of miles around the extinct volcano, and the duration will not be too short. Lord Pope, great joy, the dark world is chaotic! " "I know, I feel, Belial is not so easy to die, but I really didn''t expect that in the case of the twenty dark monarchs, they could be killed again. Really ... weak is too real. Here! "The Pope of Light waved his hand and let the temple knight back down. However, the deputy chief Ursula still smiled and said, "It''s still the Pope''s adultery and slyness, and if he gives birth to a plan, the Dark Lord will fall to one person, strong!" William heard this and couldn''t help laughing, but he held back. Seeing the very young Bright Pope did not bother to talk about Ursula saying he was insidious, this old product waited for the Pope''s seat for tens of thousands of years, and killed one bright Pope after another, but he always belonged to the treatment of the second year old. Know how to scold him. but. I''m strong. Not only did I become the Pope of Light, but I also took it to the next level. Come, let me see how you stab me. Lancelot saw the Pope''s gaze finally looked at them. He immediately knelt down on one knee, and said in a deep voice, "See Lord Pope, the mission has been completed." "Um." The latter nodded, and suddenly asked, "How did you feel when you went to the dark world?" "I want to ask Daniel ..." "Go back and reflect on what you saw in the dark world, and then talk about other things later. Go on ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Pope of Light watched Lancelot leave. The Son of the Light God ... It was originally a hole card he came to deal with the **** of light. But today. The hole card became himself. The pope turned his sights on William. His Royal Highness grinned, waiting for the blessing of Lord Pope. Ding Dong. [Hint: The Pope of Light used divine blessings on you. [Hint: your lucky value will be doubled permanently] "........." Williams expressionless, doubled? ? ? Are you telling me to double these words? From 3 to 6? Woer you fairy board. Lao Tzu is not doubling. If it is not a doubling of the geometric form, not doubling is useful to him! What I want is a surge. His Royal Highness is a little bit crying, and the divine blessing is a real increase for normal people. If it is a little princess, she can evolve into a super lucky little princess in an instant! But for him, even the use of hair is useless. Blood loss. Just when William thought whether he could give the Pope of Light a reward. The young pope has come to his side and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Come with me and ask you something. If you are serious, there is nothing to give you a reward!" "Holler, I must know everything, no words!" "..." The Pope Bright glanced at Ursula. Is this your apprentice? "It''s smooth, it''s smooth." William felt a little nervous. After all, this past life, this is the first time to have a close contact with the existence of the Lord God level, a little excited. Then he followed the pope into the side hall, and did not know how long it took PY to walk ... come out! Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 475： Time ring Full three hours. William stepped out of the side hall at a pace that six relatives did not recognize. Not only did he have a pleasant talk with the Pope of Light, the relationship between the two was also sublimated. In addition to the factional sentiment reached 9000 points, the sentiment between the two also rose to 130 points. Well, a lot. Anyway, in five words, he looks handsome, and the cattle at the level of the Lord God still submit to his face. And it also proves from the side that William Black Leaf is the most handsome blue child on the continent of gods. Of course, the premise is that he didn''t originally hate you, otherwise it should be difficult to change the first impression. As for what the two of them talked about. The overwhelming majority of the Pope is asking his views on the candidates, and I would like to know whether this group of candidates will have great use in the future. William didn''t hesitate to say directly that he didn''t know if the Chosen One would be of much use ... Then he made it very clear that for the guys who fell into the eyes of money, in most cases, they would not recognize the money, as long as they were rewarded enough, you let the candidates do them. Can do. Don''t talk about betraying life. Selling **** is not a problem. Many players are still working for the devil, terrible! Because of this, his Dawn City has a lot of wealth invested in the pockets of these candidates, but has lost nothing. But he is weak, has no background, is young, and can only use this group of ungrateful guys. William also said that the contenders were missing, disrupting many of his decisions and making him almost lose out of Shuguang City. The Pope of Light took a deep look at him, not convinced at all. But the nature of the candidate may disappear at any time, making him very hesitant. After all, the high-level people in the magic world like professionals who can master their own hands, rather than a group of guys who don''t care about money. Other than that, no one knew what the two were talking about. But the task has been completed. There should still be rewards. Unfortunately, it seems that because William''s mouth is full of lie, and because the Pope of Light has no additional blessing skills, he has the effect of changing the divine blessing. But the gear he took out. Definitely deserves the rewards of SSS-level missions, nor does His Highness Prince (others) desperately do such tasks. Two words, blood earned. Even William didn''t know why he gave this kind of thing to himself. Could it be that he thought he was the Son of Destiny, so he left the ring on his ring finger? Alas. Regardless of William, he decided to look at the attributes and skills of the ring first. Time Ring Destiny Quality: Legend Rank: Legend Material: Sand of Time, Time Fragment ... Producer: Son of Time Strength +120 Dexterity +150 Stamina +110 Intelligence +180 Glamour +30 Weight: 0.01g Use restrictions: None Restrictions on use: restrictions have been lifted (Popular Bright) Time Deceleration Active Skill: Use this skill, everything within 30 meters centered on you will enter the time deceleration state! Duration: 10 seconds Skill Consumption: None Cooling: 24 hours. Time Reversal Active Skills: Use this skill to reset the cooldown of all skills on your body. Skill Consumption: None Cooling: seven days Time Guardian Passive: Except for the time ability of the Holy Order, most other time ability will not have an effect on you. (Introduction: This is a wedding ring given to his fiance by the Son of Time. I do nt know when the Pope of Light was dug out of the grave.) William swallowed, good guy, really a wedding ring. He hurriedly changed the ring and didn''t know what the Pope wanted to do. Do you think giving a ring is like conquering yourself? Pooh. At least two ... No, three artifacts can give him a chance to pursue his own. This is still because he is strong enough to cover himself ... And the son of time, he is the son of the Lord of Time. He is also a **** of time. But this guy, like his father, has long since fallen. The Lord of Time seems to have been reincarnated in other continents, but this Son of Time did not have the opportunity to reincarnate. "I have to say that the strength of this ring is not in ''time deceleration'', not even in ''time retrograde'', which can relieve skill cooling, but in the super passive ability of ''time guard''." William took a deep breath He thinks he is still very good. It can even be said that he is not too afraid of professionals with space talents, although he is afraid. Because of his strong fighting consciousness, even if he has trouble dealing with space professionals, he can still sense space fluctuations and will not plant them in the hands of space professionals. But time. Such people are really perverted. It is not obvious from the beginning to the master, but after they become epics and legends, when they are singled out, they are simply gods! Akaro is now an epic, not the strongest. After he becomes a legend, he can be compared to the reincarnation of the Lord God. Because time is a super power that slows down your thoughts, actions, and even everything. It is no longer avoided by normal operation. But now that he has a time ring, he doesn''t have to be so frightened. He wears a lot of scrolls to break the time limit in his pocket all day. Well. It was all done by Mo Dao himself. After all, the goddess of magic knows his strengths and weaknesses and knows what he fears most. "In addition to a full 1 billion years of experience, I finally have enough experience to upgrade to level 150. Other skills can be upgraded a little, and the combat power can be improved a lot! After all, when I was playing the epic title, according to locals, I was in the early stages of the epic stage, and in the middle, late, peak. I''m far from reaching the strongest status of the epic level, but I still have the title, Thunder Blade! "William was relieved. It was only a year and a half after the version was updated, and he rose to level 150 by doing tasks. Maybe wait for the next version, that is, when the player appears, he can become a legend. of course. He can gain hundreds of millions of experience, the key is that the level of difficulty of the task is too high. Now he still wants to advance to the next level, which requires almost seven or eight billion experience, which is still character experience. Adding together other skills and cheats, it is almost 1.5 billion experience, and the thief is pitted. "Hey, the road to legend is a long way to go!" William sighed a bit, and no longer stayed in the bright temple, went to say hello to Lancelot, let this little wave hoof go and talk to him, then Then go to the far north. after all. In addition to the few tasks he must do, he will be mixed in the extreme north in the next few years. Inside the temple of light. Ursula watched William walk away in a cheerful pace. He glanced at the Pope who was addicted to the Cavaliers, and couldn''t help saying a word: "Can''t you see it, I will tear the library''s knights again It''s up! " "Why, why, you asked Lao Tzu to cultivate, no inspiration!" The pope patted the table. His mother, Lao Tzu would be a knight. You think you are my wife. "Well, if Lancelot didn''t see what knight you watched all day, could he just look at it all right?" Ursula scolded for it, saying that your bright pope had a sense of substitution for the knight. Brother! You tell me. The group of protagonists is the strongest but legendary. Even the saints dare not write, and they do not understand. How can you still read it with interest? The young Pope is unhappy. He puts it in his arms, and glances at him lazily, without saying a word, saying that you know the benefits. If I hadn''t watched so much, could I have thought of so many sarcastic operations. "Why do you give him the ring of the Son of Time? Good things can be given to Lancelot, or to Huffto, why not give it to an outsider." Ursula sighed. No, but it is very useful for legendary and epic professionals. "I''ve dug it out, and whoever will use it for you." The Pope Guangming disdainfully explained that I''m the strongest, and I''ll do whatever I like. Ursula sighed, and thought for a few seconds, and said, "I don''t know what you plan to do, but the little William, after all, is a half-elf. He''s in the far north ... He shows his heart. Elves. " "Well, you still need to talk about your narrow-minded theory." "You didn''t do the same at the beginning. Don''t forget that you are also human." "Yes, I''m a human!" The pope''s look finally dignified, and he said deeply, "But after reaching my level, I found that I had stood too low, so I watched too little. Ursula, when you come to me, what you think is definitely not just a question of race, but a problem of two worlds. How powerful were the Dragons in the first era? Why is it fragmented? Civil war is one reason. What''s more important is that there is no Xeon in the Dragon race. In the second era, if the elves, humans, feathers, and dwarves did not because of racial ideas, how could they let the dark world invade or even kill billions of people? Terran seems to have seized the opportunity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to rise from the third era. But still fragmented. This is still the relationship between the human race and the Xeon. " "Then what do you want to do, waiting for the time to become the emperor?" Ursula grinned. The Pope of Light heard what he meant, and knew that this choice would be difficult to achieve. If it was in the end of the Second Age and the beginning of the First Age, if he had such a state, it would still be possible. But now it is as difficult as ever. This is not only a matter of strength, but also because the human empire has strong self-confidence and ambition, and it will not easily surrender him. A consensus? The internal friction is too serious, and the dark world is expected to be happy. The more important thing is. The changes in the Fourth Age are too great. He can break the curse of the three epochs and become the strong of the Lord God level, which means that there will be others. Otherwise, the reincarnation of those gods will not appear in batches. But the Pope Bright murmured: "I''m not that great. I just want to make everyone who seems capable of saving the world stronger, so that they won''t fall in the middle. Lancelot is guarded by me, not to mention the soft persimmons of the Dark Lord. Even if the God of Darkness comes, he cannot die. This big age. I see a lot of races like the children of the era. I will not teach them, but I know that I can use my method to give them some self-protection ability and make them grow faster. " At this point, he looked at Ursula with a bitter smile: "Do you know?" Ursula was a little puzzled, and before he asked, the pope continued: "I have calculated the future. The fourth era is a **** world, a scary world that is more terrifying than the three eras plus the myth era ... Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 476： No! "My Hu Hansan is back again!" After returning to the far north, William wanted to loudly inform the beautiful elves and sisters that the Prince Charming in your heart is back. unfortunately, He can''t do this. Because he''s not the kind of half-hearted person. William did not spend much time in the city of the elven king, and he did not visit the legendary big brothers one by one, and talked about it. After all, he has only been away for a year and a half. For many elves, he is just coming out of his home and returning again. It is not an old friend who returns except for a long distance. Wood has a sense of freshness and little increase in favorability. Well, at least three years later, he would like to brush a wave of favor with this group of legendary not too close. The Dawn Fortress is on the front line of the battlefield, and it is the coldest area in the legendary continent. There is no such thing as wind and sunshine. In this icy and snowy field, except for wind and snow, there will not be a billowing sun when the sky shines. When William came out of the fortress portal. The two guards squatting on the ground roasting sweet potatoes suddenly widened their eyes and could not help holding the sweet potatoes and shouted, "His Highness is back, Your Highness is back!" Immediately. When the two guys returned to God, they danced and threw away sweet potatoes. William waved his hand: "It''s a bit cold in the country. I will have a magic circle in the hall." "Thank Your Highness." The two half-elf guards choked and bit a piece of sweet potato, and the delivery hall was the only place where the door was not closed. It''s really **** cold! Both of them are high-level professionals, and they can resist one day with their fighting spirit. But consuming such a day is equivalent to not practicing a day, even if the shift is a day, it is a blood loss. Inside the Dawning Fortress today, there are nearly 130,000 legions, of which 120,000 are regular Dawning Legions. The remaining 10,000 are Dawn Mercenary Corps. This fortress has not been as lively since the players left. Because everyone is either fighting on the battlefield or busy practicing, no one wants to live up to the magic spar sent by His Royal Highness every day, so this fortress looks very deserted. Of course, the Dawning Corps wants to fight here for several years. Definitely cannot practice and fight repeatedly every day. Under William''s remote control, the fortress will randomly draw two days every month for a large banquet. These two days. Eat, play, and play. Except not being able to find a woman, everything is fine. As for why it is random, it must be afraid that the orcs find out the rules. Even if the soldiers in Dawn City are still at the banquet with swords and swords, their guards will surely give birth to envy and even go astray. It seems that the orcs will not initiate an offensive, and even if they do, they will be discovered in advance. But William, as the owner of Dawn City, must think of everything and not give the enemy a chance! The handsome and handsome prince stepped out of the transmission hall, and many soldiers and mercenaries who came to hear it hurriedly, and came to see the Lord Lord who had not returned here for a long time. William did not leave quickly. As their lord, it is reasonable that they should not leave for too long, otherwise it will affect the army. Fortunately, his talent is good enough. He looks handsome. Legendary lord. Just these two talents can save him from worrying about the loyalty of the soldiers. "Yo, Tony, I remember that you were a high-level professional last year, and now you are all Grand Masters." William has a good memory, and he often says hello when he sees some people. The young man named Tony had a two-bearded moustache, and he smiled much like Chaplin: "It''s all based on the magic spar sent by His Royal Highness, otherwise I have the talent to break through the country so quickly. Your Royal Highness is back, isn''t the war going to be carried out? " "Military secret, can''t say." William patted his shoulder, walked with a smile, and saw a guy say, "James, advanced, OK." "Hey, Trumbu, why is your little golden retriever still high-level, so stupid, hurry me back to practice." William stepped forward. The henhouse hairstyle warrior poses with a chrysanthemum face, dare not hide, and after being kicked, he feels soaring, so he left to practice. "All my fighters are good soldiers. Look at their names. All of them are reincarnation ..." William sighed. After he drove everyone away, the soldiers of the Dawning Corps once again soared. Without him. The high post doesn''t need to say much about the low post. Just a word, a look, will make them soar. This is the sense of distance between levels and orders. This feeling of looking up will make the bottom staff feel that you are paying attention to them. For example, when a country leader looks for a visit, he shakes his hand with you, and some young and vivacious guys have trouble thinking about paying their lives. gap! too big. His Royal Highness walked on familiar streets, looking at the rugged buildings, and the eternal snow, walking on the crunchy and sturdy road, and soon came to the residence of high-level personnel. In this military fort. The core members of His Majesty Williams basically live in a compound, except that individuals have their own houses. This is just a fortress. It is obviously a bit unrealistic to think of a dwelling occupying thousands of square meters. What''s more, the core members live together, which is convenient for everyone to contact and discuss with each other, and can prevent some near-impossible betrayals. When His Royal Highness arrived at the gate, the guards of the two Grand Masters saluted quickly and pushed the gate open. Until then. William realized the slightest surprise. It turned out to be a layer of enchantment, no wonder that there was no sound inside. Many people live in this compound. Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, Flame Kid Burning Embers, Metal Frenzy Diapolo, Shield Warriors Wells, pretend to be like the wind, Lotner, and Storm Ranger Legolas. Albert has a residence here, but he spends more time with the soldiers of the Dragon Blood Corps. Live and eat together, what a cute admiral! As for Alec''s intelligence department in Dawn City. Eric is the deputy commander of the Dawning Mercenary Regiment. Both of them are in Dawning City. Otherwise, they are busy with diplomatic and espionage missions in other places. And Anne is not here recently, she is going back to her mother ... back to the sunset forest where the Moonlight Elf lives temporarily! Right now. Tyrannosaurus is discussing with Menglu, who is not new. Two equally big muscle tyrants. The battle scene was fierce, this was the collision of muscles and fists. In particular, the two became more and more excited, and the more fierce they became. When they collided with each other, a spark broke out. This feeling of cherishing each other looks very bad. In particular, their blood swelled, and William couldn''t find it when he pushed in. The only one watching here is Shield Wars. This big muscle fighter, also a melee man, is also looking at the fists, and can''t wait to rush up to a perimeter man now. Fortunately, he is not blind. After seeing William, he quickly yelled, "His Royal Highness is back. Don''t fight, you have to go to the dance studio." But the moment when the tyrannosaurus lost his mind and wanted to turn back, he was surrounded by Menglu, and his throat was tightly locked with steel-like arms, his legs were wrapped around his waist. Both fell to the ground at the same time, the former could not move. "Damn, let go of Lao Tzu, otherwise I will let you know what is the power of Tyrannosaurus!" Tyrannosaurus''s neck is violently rough, and he wants to separate his hands, except that his face turns red, he can''t move Menglu at all. arm. Menglu''s mouth was against his ears, panting like a cow, and he sneered, "Do you want to wrestle with the bull? You will often get the horns (hanging)." Strongman locks the man. Not let go. Especially when Tyrannosaurus felt that there was an extra hand on his back, his heart shook, and he immediately patted the ground with his hands! After Menglu released, Tyrannosaurus was so angry that he obviously had to play another game with him. But other guys who are practicing also came out. Coupled with the presence of His Royal Highness Prince, he could only hold back his anger. damn it! He knew that there was a problem with the death metamorphosis of Menlu. Even if the old lady was seriously ill, he would not miss the woman. In addition, there was no mercenary regiment in the Northern Territory to dare to accept him. It is estimated that many people could not hold his third hand. Tonyma is hard! Who can stand it. However, he is a tyrannosaurus, you little bitch, I will let you know why the chrysanthemum is so red. "My Highness, I want to die for you. You have been away for a year and a half. I thought that I was an abandoner of my Grandmaster." Lotner was wearing a large red cape at any time, flying at lightning speed. . William hurriedly reached out to stop him, and said in a deep voice, "If your uncle wants to see me, he can take the time to see me at the Royal Beast City!" "Oh, forget it." Lautner pondered for two seconds, turned her head away, and sat aside. You can pretend, but he is a very pragmatic person and understands that his order restrictions are not enough to follow William. Looking for you? joke. Lao Tzu stayed so formidable in the fortress of dawn, I was still an executive officer, and it was very cool. "His Highness has recently become handsome again, um, this is for sure. It seems that only His Highness can surpass me in terms of value." Burning Embossed his chin without a beard, and couldn''t help thinking. Diapolo glanced at this old rival ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took a horse secretly, and immediately sank: "His Royal Highness will come back this time, there will definitely be wars, and then His Highness will ask me to be a pioneer To charge for His Royal Highness! " Legolas didn''t say much, he was a quiet beautiful man, nodding his head tightly to William, and sitting beside him without talking. William looked at the people in front of him, Ember, Diablo, the new Monroe, and Albert, who had not been there, had become epic professionals. Others seem to be coming soon. After all, in the extreme north, every time they charge, as long as they don''t die, they will get enough combat experience, which is how they get stronger. His Royal Highness looked at the spirits of these people were pretty good, and said: "Very well, it seems that during my absence, you have made a lot of progress, but do nt be proud to be an epic, and do nt be discouraged when you are a master. In particular, it seems that you have been discussing here all day long. It seems to be bad. The war should start immediately. Wait, some of you have time to vent. " "His Royal Highness, study and study?" Burning Ember suddenly proposed. Diapolo''s eyes flashed. Menglu also has a desire to take revenge. William raised his eyebrows. It was okay. When he fought against Monroe, he didn''t even play Wushou in order to hide his hole cards. Ember and Diablo seemed to want to be beaten too. Plus the new time ring. Lying down. Twice in a row, the medium element body can also be used twice. That is to reach the legendary combat power. I can do everything. So he narrowed his eyes and laughed, "Come on, the three of you, then go and call Albert, and see how I hit you, and you''re yelling at father! Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 477： Undercover for 3 years and 3 years ... Unparalleled! William didn''t need the ability to use the suit at all. After starting Wushuang, the combat power rose to the point of punching a small cake, but at the epic level, it was definitely considered to be the combat power of the saint. Although he can''t match the legend and can not be compared with the reincarnation of the main **** without using the element armor suit skills, he still reaches the strongest level that the epic rank can reach. In particular, coupled with the role of the time ring, how could the four members of Ember, Diablo, Albert and Monroe be his opponents. no way. Shenglei Wushuang''s tricks with such high side effects are too strong. In particular, he has already reached level 150, and Shenglei Wushuang has also advanced several levels. Coupled with the various abilities brought about by the time ring, the four of them are about to be beaten into doubt! They only felt that a phantom was coming, and their bodies were hit with unimaginable blows, as if hit by a siege hammer to their chests, they fell from the sky into the snow and ice and smashed four craters. Among them, Diapolo and Burning Ember with lower defense power, and many visceral fragments spewed out of his mouth. His nose and blue face were swollen, like an orc with a mace and baptized them with his father''s love. But they really did. After Meng Lu stubbornly got up, he couldn''t help spitting his blood and sighed: "His Royal Highness fought against me at first, but I still kept my hand. But was Krass so strong at the time, I remember that His Highness not only used this trick, but the body of the elements seemed to have changed, and even the breath of the legendary ranks erupted. " "Claas? It''s really strong, but his strength needs the power of the earth. If the original platform was on the surface, he could also burst into legendary combat power in a short period of time. Really by then, who wins and loses , You can''t say for sure. "William narrowed his eyes. The Lord God is reincarnated. If it weren''t for William''s acquisition of the legendary Thunder Elemental Armor, coupled with the Holy Thunder Unparalleled, there are many defensive talents. How could he beat Krass so easily. Ember drew his mouth, and it wasn''t long before I stepped on the epic stage, could your elders already have the fighting power of the legendary powerhouse? Did you keep your hand? Mmp Not alive! William found that the look of the others was a little complicated and he did not continue to fight. After all, in his eyes, these four guys are all confidants who can have epic titles. Equally strong. It''s just not too strong. Even if there is a chance in the future, it may not be possible to achieve the strength of possessing the posture of the Holy One. If it is the same as the legendary bloodline, how can genius be graded. That s the ordinary genius. Well, if you have the legendary blood, you can become an epic! Top geniuses, with legendary bloodlines, become epic and have a chance to go further. Super genius will definitely reach the legend, the combat effectiveness is very strong within the same level, maybe we can get a title. The saint poses, the legend is stable, and there is even a chance to become a saint. Followed by God-level genius. Not to mention having a higher-level combat power, the Holy One is almost certainly able to reach it. Among the Holy Ones, they are also super strong and are more likely to become the existence of the main **** level. The four of them are basically at the level of super genius, and even not far from the genius of the position of the Holy One, so he comforted: "The power of the legendary ranks does not mean that they can defeat the legend. And I can produce the breath of the legendary rank, but it only represents that I have reached that level in a certain aspect, and it is not a comprehensive one. There is no way to compare the two. As long as you work hard, even if you get some opportunities, you may have that strength before you can be on the epic level, but it is difficult. " "His Highness is right, don''t try how to know, after all, we have just entered the epic stage." Diapolo stood up with his teeth gritted, and he was still very proud. At first William was only one line better than them, but now he is much stronger than them. This means that His Highness worked harder than them in order to become stronger. His Royal Highness, who touched the fish, did not know what he was thinking, but in fact he had a few drops in his heart. He could have exerted the fighting power that belongs to the sage, but only equipped with cowhide, which made him show the divine talent, and even drew the reincarnation of Hercules. As for growth restrictions? Sorry, there is. As long as he has enough experience and can complete the transfer task, he can reach as many levels of the world as possible. Wooden ceiling. The truce between the two sides did not last too long, but it was only because the winter was too cold that the two sides were unwilling to go to war. But the orc empire must be destroyed. On this issue, the senior management of the two sides have basically reached a consensus. The question now is how long do elves and Terrans want to train. Or rather. How many orcs can the Frozen Sword Saint Gultai accept before he can abandon this huge empire. During this time, he is digging for resources. Right now. The Great Wall of Black broke out again. The two sides did not use magic artillery, at most they used artillery. The epic ranks often show themselves, but they can only fight against each other! The emergence of the epic strong rages on the battlefield of the human race and the elves. If the orc empire dares to do so, it will only pay a greater price. Therefore, Gultai''s war was very aggrieved, very sad, and uncomfortable. But it was this kind of war that made him have to start paying attention to the natural deities of the light and thunder, because he knew that there were too few geniuses in the empire. Or. Orc qualifications are too bad. He has already tried his best to reproduce his sons and daughters, and he has hundreds of sons and daughters alone, not more descendants like grandsons. There can be eight epics, only one legendary professional, and that is still piled up with countless resources, and the saints are hopeless after all. He stood on the high tower behind the Great Black Wall at this time, watching the orc army gradually defeat the army under the offensive of the elves and the human race. So more high-level, grandmaster orcs rushed to the battlefield and just wanted to defend here. Epic strongmen dare not make their debut. The breath of the legendary professional is even more closely watched by the enemy''s legend, unable to act rashly. Gultai couldn''t help sighing and turned to look at Taylor: "How far has that natural deity grown up?" "He has devoured five magic veins, and his strength and breath have increased a lot. Now he can erupt the epic peak of combat power, and his strength is really not weak. But he needs at least four magic veins to break through to the legend. Tyler responded with a swallowed throat, and the family had such a meal, and only he knew how much effort Gultai had put into it. It can be said. For those veins, Gultai even fought against saints on other continents. If it weren''t for Gultai''s invasion of the veins, and the reason for the revival of magic, there would be more new veins. Those holy saints would chase the legendary continent for trouble. "Four?" Gultai whispered in his heart, this food is too cheating, if you want to train it to be a holy one, do you have to eat more than a dozen magic spar veins? But I don''t care so much now. The Orc Empire needs another Holy One too. Although this natural deity has no temperament, it is delicious and lazy, and he is pretended to be a natural breeder all day long. but. He got along really well with Taylor. He even shot twice on the Black Great Wall at Taylor''s request. Not to mention, this born **** is really too strong. The three epic powerhouses of the Frost Empire had never been attacked before him, and were severely wounded. In particular, he also likes to torture vegetables. A large number of human warriors fell to the ground piece by piece, and the number of war dead was not too much. But all were seriously injured more than tens of thousands. Keeping hands is keeping hands. But after he did it twice, the orc empire still paid a heavy price for it, a legendary orc was beheaded! But this also proves a problem. Just eat well. This natural deity doesn''t care who the enemy is, just one word, just do it. At most, it is because the natural **** is too sensitive to the threat, knowing that killing too many people will cause a crisis, so he never killed it. More importantly. Gultai has also gradually observed that the natural deities are not without feelings, but the feelings are very thin. To make them feel good to you, it depends on time. And under Taylor''s unremitting efforts. He even did something extremely moving. That is, when the natural **** received a vein once, he also took out half of the vein and gave it to Taylor, let him eat, and said that he would make his friends stronger. Moving. Really. Tyler shed tears at that time, raging ... Gultai was completely relieved. he knows. Taylor was the best way to tie up this natural deity. Because no matter how you look at it, this natural deity is only a friend of Taylor. Perhaps natural deities are not loyal to the orc empire. But as long as Taylor is faithful enough, as long as the natural spirit recognizes Taylor''s friend, he will not believe it for decades, hundreds of years, this natural spirit will not belong to their orc empire. What about Shinto? As long as this natural deity is on their orc side, he dares to let the people of the orc empire believe in him. Gultai wasn''t looking at the deadly black Great Wall. He glanced at Taylor and said in a deep voice: "Get along well with the born spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To show our sincerity, our future depends not only on me Maybe rely on him! " "My lord, since he took out half of the veins for me to eat, I have been sincere and will never make mistakes." Taylor Shen whispered, this natural deity had a lot of problems, but gave him a kind of Pure feeling. Because strengthening and eating seems to be the nature of this natural deity. The orc race is also a very simple group. The higher the rank, the higher the intelligence, and the more difficult it is to get along with the beast. He only likes to be with that natural deity now, because only with him can he feel the long-lost tranquility and peace of mind. Even if he had a lot of words in his heart, he would only speak to this natural deity. Because Taylor knew that this natural **** who had lived in his house all year round, except for a good night''s sleep, he never spoke to outsiders. Beasts suffer short. It is not easy to have a close friend. And far in the fortress of dawn. Every day when I heard Taylor twitching William, I was very lamented: "I''m too difficult for Nima, not just to lie to you some veins, Lao Tzu is just like coaxing children all day long. Why is it so useless to talk to me, especially if you increase my favorability to 800+, what does it mean? Natural deities you want anal, lying, perverted. " William was a little skeptical now, was he right to do so? He just wanted to let the natural gods take care of themselves and become self-reliant. result He seems likely to be a high-ranking orc empire. and even Become their faith! Lying down. Undercover for three years and three years, if I do not close the net, I will become the boss! Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 478： Transmission of the disease More than three years have passed. The version has been updated for almost the fifth year. The Nine-Continent Plate continued to move, and gradually approached at a speed undetectable by normal people. The legendary continent has not changed much except in the extreme north. Maybe there will be annexation between some small duchy, or the destruction of certain ethnic tribes, but this is not a trivial matter worth mentioning. Say what might change. Only the borders of the Red Fire Kingdom and the Sand Sea Kingdom have become increasingly fierce, and the war seems to be about to begin. There is also a second, larger, dark invasion. but. Just today. The eyes of all the powerful men in the legendary continent are almost looking northward. Because the total offensive against the orc empire is now. One year ago, at the cost of four years and the lives of more than two million soldiers, the two races not only won the Black Great Wall of the Orc Empire, but also accumulated 15 million orcs in the past few years! If neither party had the habit of recovering the corpse, the extremely northern land at this time would have been covered by countless frozen wrecks. Even so, the remains and bones are everywhere. As long as ordinary people step into the war near the Great Black Wall, in addition to the bitter chill, they will also feel endless killing intentions, with a 80% chance of brain death directly. Even an unwilling professional, if one walks on the battlefield, one may see the phantom of soldiers fighting together. In short, the strength is not enough, only to form a team, or follow the army together, can resist the long-lasting murderous spirit. But was taken down from the Great Black Wall. Here is no longer a battlefield. Since then, the two sides of the battlefield has come to the orc territory of the empire, into a year-long guerrilla war. Almost any war, have not exceeded the size of two Legion. More are dozens of people, hundreds of people fighting. After all, Orc Empire territory also not small, in addition to those built on the tip of the steel city, there are countless small tribes spread within the Great Wall. These Guer Tai that is to give up the abandoned child, also a man, a young elf warrior of field experience. But all in all, will be a complete end today. Right now. Great Wall just north of the vast expanse of black, two families arranged a three-million-man army. He looked up and looked like a prehistoric dragon prostrate on the ground, ready to be broke out monstrous Weili endless. This torrent of steel. The minimum for high-end, full epic employed eight hundred people. This is the last war, war is everything. William also in among the two million people. But he is standing on the walls, the body position is flush with many legendary gangster. Since the dawn of his command corps merits, it is enough to make him stand here. Not to mention the eyes of many people. His 26-year-old guy has long shown the potential to become a legend and even a saint, and it doesn''t matter if he stands here in advance. The most central saints are two. The former is the King of the Snow Elves and Bernice, known as the Snow Queen. The latter is known as the founder of the Berserker, Furious, Andre. However, after all, the war was guided by the elves, so Snow Elf Queen Bernice will also be the supreme commander of the war. In fact, don''t look at this Supreme Commander as just a title. But this also represents a military merit and resume, as well as racial luck that players cannot reach. The original Frost Empire sent the founder of the Berserker, Andrei, and wondered if this guy could shamelessly and grab the commander''s name. After all, Berserkers. irritability. Love fighting. But as William said, when a man who can howl meets a female strong man of the same rank, he is embarrassed to do it. If he fights, he is not an opponent. Andre dare to grab the commander of this war. Regardless of the queen''s face, Bernice could scold him for seven days and nights without drinking. As for the obvious that the orcs will lose, why go out of the two saints. Naturally, the human race and the elves could not tolerate accidents in this war, let alone see that Gultai was coming to the shade, and caused damage to their soldiers. This is the key reason they came here. Otherwise, as long as there is a legendary strongman to preside over the final war. Because of the enemy ... No legend. No epic ... There were only a few guys who weren''t taken seriously by Gultai. This war. There is no destruction. It''s just an unequal massacre. The army of people and elves is everything from saints to high ranks. The strongest orcs are only some of the great masters, not even too many of them. Maybe there are some epic professionals who don''t want to leave this land, but the number will be less than ten. Even if there are more than 10 million orcs left in the orc empire, what do they count in front of the three million army? Bernice glanced at the numerous soldiers under her eyes and waved indifferently. Alas. A few kilometers quickly appeared in the sky. Bernice. This figure condensed by countless frosts is like an entity. The moment when the two million troops of the elves and the human race saw her, they patted their hands on the chest immediately, saying in unison: "See Snow Queen!" The roar rushed in all directions like an air wave, deafening, like a **** in heaven. And the figure of Bernice''s thousands of kilometers, but she smiled with a smile. next moment. This thousands of feet slammed to the ground, stepping on two huge footprints in the snow, and with the earthquake-like fluctuations, she pointed to the north with a single finger and chirped: "Destroy the country!" "Destroy the country!" "Destroy the country!" "Destroy the country!" Millions of troops roared in unison, and the dark clouds understood this killing intention and retreated like a tide. The roaring cold wind felt the endless warfare, and it disappeared in an instant. Killing intentions. War fright. Subsequently. This million-strong army, like a torrent of steel, rushed into the northernmost Orc Empire with roar. And Bernice''s body that was thousands of meters high also turned into snow and ice, with countless soldiers drifting north. Race with countless blood and deep hatred. Have you ever said anything? William looked at this scene indifferently. He never felt a ripple in his heart. He didn''t need to attack. In the past three years, he had fought wars again and again. There are eight epic orcs and demons who died under his command. But since then, no epic professional has come to die. Now the remaining remnants are defeated, and he does not need to take any action at all. The purpose of this war is only to reduce the more than 10 million orcs to millions, or millions, so that they can not harm the two races, and can use those orcs. After all ... under the premise of food, food, enough to deal with some blood and deep hatred! Of course, the other purpose was to expel Gultai, so that he didn''t have any illusions about this land, and quickly took the alien space that belongs to the orc paradise and quickly left the extreme north, or left the legendary land. As for where he will go? This has nothing to do with them. After all, there are many large islands on the endless sea. He can find an island and continue to thrive. This war was not fair from the beginning. There is a big difference in the number of saints on both sides. Even if only the elves, the orc empire still has to lose, at least for a long time, Gultai''s attitude can be tougher. However, with the participation of the people of the Frost Empire, the balance tilted too much. This is not an empire of 10 saints attacking an empire of 5 saints, which is better off with 5 saints sharing the pressure. Gultai is really difficult to sustain. But when the orc race betrayed the continents of the gods, they should have thought of this. There is no forgiveness for the treatment of Lu rape. Only being squeezed, squeezed, and squeezed by other races to this race and finally entered the zoo and watched as monkeys! Gultai didn''t want the orcs of the legendary continent, and didn''t want him to spend so many years of hardships in vain. He only had the option to make constant compromises, cut land compensation, swallow his patience, and even walk away. As for the next thing? William was unable to enjoy any luck or other things. At best, he can participate in the division of resources and land. Although the things that the orc empire can take away, even many rare veins, will uproot the orcs. It may be too far north. The orc empire is too big. Even if this land is a bit barren, the magic has recovered! Stimulated by a hundred times the magic, many veins are still being born, there are more things that they can''t move, and there are too many resources and veins that they never found. Especially the most important asset of the extremely northern land is not the land explored numerous times by the orc empire. It is the northernmost ice sheet, the schools of fish, sea beasts, and seabed veins in the sea of ??ice, which are inexhaustible. After all, there is no such thing as a greenhouse climate in this world. On the ice field, it is very simple to build a house and a city on a solid ice layer like steel. As long as you are accustomed to fishing, ordinary people who are accustomed to extreme cold imagination can still survive after the workers break the ice cave, not to mention that with the magic recovery, everyone has the capital to become a professional. Coupled with the strength of the professionals themselves, the diving takes longer to deflate, it is nothing more than cold, and it takes more fighting spirit value ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but can''t stand the elves and the people are craving for the piece The ice field also means that they must not only do this, but also black technology such as submarines. Especially with the ice field, it is equivalent to having a steel giant ship in motion, which can dive anytime, anywhere. Anyhow the magician is also a scientist of various races. If these guys who study the truth have not devoted most of their energy to cultivation and magical runes, they may not be able to embark on a path of science and technology to become stronger and richer. "William." His Royal Highness turned his head to look at the pretty Annie, who walked with a smile and rubbed her little head: "What''s wrong?" "You''re an adult when you are four years old ..." Anne pulled his hand down and looked up at him. "Well," William realized suddenly, leaning against the wall, he couldn''t help muttering, "It''s been ten years, and I was 16 then." "You''re 30 years old, but I''m 40 years old." Anne held her arm a little uneasily, and couldn''t help shaking. William pursed his lips, soft and stiff. Ten years later, this little girl is good at it. With B, what. No, it is estimated that there is B +, rare, rare. He then said, "Fear, adulthood is not about getting married." "But I''m worried!" Annie let out a frustrated sigh, and seemed to remember something, and suddenly looked at him with a humming noise: "It always feels like you and Messie are messy." "........." William pumping the pumping mouth, she has a cat, but there are wood tricky, I do not know. Anyway. Tricky word, quite familiar ah! ... ps: the players but also to the time of admission, and seeking monthly, recommended votes digging. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 479： The future of 8 million meritorious value Since the start of the total offensive in the far north. The road of flat push was smooth. Some epic orcs who came out of trouble also fell under thousands of iron rides. After all, in order to ensure that lower-level professionals are not slaughtered by epic professionals, more than 800 epic professionals in these millions of troops are not vegetarian. Basically, as long as there are epic orcs who dare to take the lead, they will be numbered, even ten Several epic masters besieged and could not escape. For four months. More than 10 million orcs have died again in the cities, forests and ice fields. Every stronghold where the orcs attempted to defend was bony and bloody. This orc empire, which had almost no defense ability, completely disappeared and completely disappeared into the history of the legendary continent. The war of extermination has no possibility of mercy. The relationship between the human race, the elves and the orcs was not stubborn. It can be traced back to the myth era. But the hatred at that time did not form the hatred of extermination! But when the orcs betrayed the continents of the gods and became the vanguard of the dark world, the situation turned into blood and enmity! After the orc empire was completely settled, only more than 3 million orc captives remained, because it was better to use slaves than to use their own people for mining. No one knows where Gurthey took the other eight million orcs. A saint wants to run. It is really impossible for a few saints to stop it. It is also difficult to calculate the trace of a saint. Unless it is deduced by using some holy and artifact. But what about this? Without crushing forces, trying to kill a saint is not so easy. What''s more, the elves and human races did not intend to kill them all, or they were afraid that Gultai would break the pot! And at this time. William is discussing with Her Majesty Queen Bernice how to divide the loot. "Three Mithril veins, two gold concentrate veins, two mountain copper veins, eight copper mines, six iron mines, two gold mines. Yes, I want these. Do nt dig a piece of land and leave after digging, but I need to allocate 500,000 orc miners to me. " William said, looking into Lord Bernice''s eyes. Bernice didn''t hesitate too much, and chuckled: "Yes, although the mineral veins you have requested alone occupy almost one-fifth of the remaining mineral veins in the orc empire, but your military achievements are sufficient to distribute them Even more than enough! " The Queen looks farther afield. In her eyes, the land area is the most important. With the magic recovery, there will be a continuous flow of mineral vein resources in the future. Yesterday in the conference room. The representatives of the Quartet were so noisy that they wanted to allocate the huge land area of ??the Orc Empire, and even the area of ??the ice fields to the north. However, His Royal Highness did not have time to grab land with the Frost Empire and the three elves. If you can grab it, he won''t have enough hands to shoot it for resettlement. If it can be settled, you can continue to talk with the Quartet. He is already a mature neutral lord. This group of guys are no longer watching themselves as children. Many conspiracies and tricks will get to him, so he does not plan to divide up the land area and participate in this scuffle. He is not yet qualified. In particular, soldiers and civilians in Dawn City are used to living in subtropical areas and are not adapted to it. William did not plan to forcibly transfer those populations and soldiers. Even if there is such a thing as a portal. He didn''t want to pull the front of Dawn City too far. William also knew that Bernice would not refuse, so he continued: "In addition to the meritorious value I have exchanged, I still have 8 million meritorious values. What does the Queen think I should exchange?" "..." Bernice didn''t want to speak. The strategy of the merit value was planned by the high-level of the three elves, and the redeemed resources and treasures were jointly developed by the three elves. As they expected. Even if the legendary professional shots, under the circumstance of breaking the rules, they can only reap the value of one million merits. But what about Dawn City? Except the two million meritorious value exchanged in recent years. There are still a total of 8 million worth of merits. Too much! But there is more than one person in Dawn City. They are not a legion. They are a party. Shuguang City has successively invested more than 200,000 regular troops on this battlefield. In the battlefield in the extreme north, it has really beheaded countless countless achievements. Especially the unbeatable, unbreakable Dragon Blood Legion is simply a battlefield harvester. In addition, this is a legion of legendary professionals who have not broken the rules, and the Orc Empire has nothing to say. After all, we do not intend to die together. Did not bother to take out the trump army. So for five full years. It has a merit value of 6 million, which is played by this super legion of battles. "What do you want?" Bernice glanced carefully at William, the thing on the meritorious price list, the most expensive not more than 3 million. But they are all artifacts, holy artifacts, each of which is not a treasure of the town clan, but it is also a very rare and almost extinct thing. But if William really wants to redeem it. He can take at least two. Think about it. Blood loss. This is obviously to come up with people, let you see what drooling can not get, as a result, some people really have obtained so many meritorious values, this is exactly a little girl who plays the fairy jump, it is going to be hard! William smiled: "Well, I''m actually not interested in artifacts, holy artifacts, or even some strategic treasures." "Oh ..." Bernice breathed a sigh of relief, and the queen queen, who had felt so distressed, hurriedly said, "Then what you want, the queen must try to satisfy you." "Actually, uh, you know ..." "Huh?" Bernice felt a little bit wrong. William also no longer murmured, bluntly: "Eight million merit, I want to exchange 200,000 Elves from each of the three races." Bernice narrowed her eyes. His Royal Highness hurriedly said: "Master Queen also knows that I grew up in the city of night and I consider myself a pure-blooded elf clan, but there are too few clan members who live in Dawn City for a long time and I can''t see the elf , Always makes me a fault that I am not an elf. So I would love to find some people to live with me. After all, the Queen also knows that I have always treated the people very well. The standard of life of Dawn City is even more unspeakable. The Snow Elves were originally the people who lived on the world tree. They must be very accustomed to the life of Dawn City. " "Huh." Bernice sneered, not knowing what she was thinking. After saying this, William said nothing, the old **** was waiting for a reply. Meritorious value exchange list does not have the option to redeem the elves. After all, elves don''t represent objects. But His Royal Highness has the habit of digging ... to follow the population. The Black Leaf Elves have invested 400,000 Elves in Dawn City, and Moonlight Elves also sent away 200,000 Elves for the sake of Anne. But it''s really that simple that William wants to exchange 200,000 Elves for him and go back to Dawn City with him. "Should it be to pay attention to the Snow Elves?" Bernice was uncertain for a moment, and he had long noticed that William was wrong. But I didn''t expect such a big ambition. William was a black-leaf elf, and he has nothing to invest in. Anne is the princess of the Moonlight Elf. The two parties may be married, so it s okay to send 200,000 Elves as a dowry. But the snow elf has no relationship with you. Ok. Can''t say the same. Every time the Snow Elves meet internally, when they mention the genius in the clan, William is the most mentioned. "Oh, I''m talking about the young genius of the Snow Elf, and William is not Snow Elf. What do you always mention about him?" Bernice thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "I will be with the other two Elves Think more, you go back first. " "Yes, thank you Lord Queen for your love." William nodded and turned to leave. And just after His Royal Highness left. Behind Bernice appeared two legendary big men. The three elders of the Black Leaf Elf and the two elders of the Moonlight Elf. The former sighed: "Sure enough." "What to do, fulfill him?" When Bernice saw the two men hesitating and couldn''t help but want to laugh, she sneered coldly, "Did both of you think of him like this?" Elder Heiye shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "It doesn''t look good, but it''s not a loss anymore. The tribe has not suffered much grievances in Shuguang City, and their lives are quite leisurely. Especially the people who became warriors, the quality of the armor and weapons on their body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not worse than that of our people. " "That''s it, that''s it." Elder Moonlight continued to hold his stinking feet. "Okay, give it to him, and I can see how far he can grow." Bernice finished her sentence and turned away. What does William want? Almost everyone with a good eye can see that he is not only trying to solicit elves to work for him, but he is trying to nibble the elves of the three elves step by step! He didn''t just want to be the Black Leaf Elf King. I also want to become the emperor of the three elves of the legendary mainland. It''s just that it''s a bit difficult. Even if someone is optimistic about him, his identity and strength today are not enough. Because the three elves have different voices. This sound cannot be changed by the Elven King. It takes an external pressure and real hard power to overthrow, but reform. It doesn''t matter that William has ambitions. The key is to see if he has the ability. All three elves can invest in some people in him, and if they succeed, the three elves will become no weaker than the human empire. Failed. That is failure. Maybe some people will be lost, but for the three elves with nearly ten million and millions, they have not reached the point of being hurt. The value of William''s eight million merits seems to be able to be exchanged for many more practical resources and equipment, which can make Dawn City go up a few steps. But he chose the future. However, the combat power of Dawn City has not been too exaggerated. But after he completed this SSS-level war mission, his personal combat power soared again. Alas. In addition to the reward of merit. Mission rewards are not small. William is about to drool! Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 480： King Kongs undefeated body What are the rewards for a super mission that lasts five years? [Hint: You have completed the contract of the Elven Clan] [Your mission completion is 180%] [Hint: you got a talent upgrade card X1] [Hint: you got the prop Water of Wisdom 3000g] [Hint: your legendary mainland legend degree + 2 Dawn of the Lord] [Hint: your favor with the three elves is increased to 23,500 points] [Hint: you gain 1.8 billion experience] "Talent upgrade card." William''s eyes lighted, and he really needed a talent upgrade card now, because after entering the epic level, he found that his defense was not so invincible. What big muscle bulls like Tyrannosaurus and Menlu have started to defend themselves one by one, and they can defend a lot of real damage. Can this be done? Alas. Do you think Lao Tzu started from flesh? He saw that the advantage was about to disappear, and this talent upgrade card was just for his King Kong s body. "Well, what is the future of King Kong''s body, do not destroy the body, or what the **** is it?" His Highness Prince put away the talent upgrade card, and did not upgrade directly. Instead, look at the legend of that continent. [Lord of the Dawn Legend + 2] [Restriction: This legend only has the highest effect on the legendary continent] [Explanation: The Lord of Dawn, also known as the Lord of Dawn, he will bring a dawn of hope to his friends, and he will bring a devastating blow to the enemy. [Explanation: The lord of Dawn is rumored to be handsome and handsome, and the owner is unparalleled in the world. Many women are proud to see him, but he also has millions of soldiers, and is also the executioner of the Orc Empire. The southernmost part of the legendary continent, traveled to the farthest north to participate in the war, and brought great losses to the orc empire. [Explanation: The Lord of Dawn is a powerful and powerful neutral lord. According to the records of the Frost Empire and Elves, his soldiers killed at least 5 million orcs. (Sentient note: Your handsome appearance is widely known, and it will attract the attention of many women, but the same is that your killing sexuality is also enough to cry at night. "Well, I recognize that I am handsome and handsome, but you say that I am a killer, then you are too skinny. I obviously did nt do much. I killed them all. It has nothing to do with me." The legendary degree, how to say this thing, is like a real person. So far, he has 5 points of legendary continent level, which has a great bonus to reputation. And just for a while. Where there are bards on the legendary continent, those professionals know more or less five things about themselves or five characteristics. Anyway. His William Black Leaf was no longer a simple name. It is a celebrity. Basically, no matter where he goes, he will give people a high look. His Royal Highness can now not only brush his face, but also his name. What is it called? Beauty and fame bloom, and the cowhide is finished. Next. William looks again at the water of wisdom with 300g! bottled. [Water of Wisdom] [Quality: Legend] [Production: World Tree] [Effect: Randomly activate the talent of a legal professional] [Effect: There is a great chance to increase the blood level of legal professionals] [Effect: 1000g of water of wisdom increases 100 intelligence (limitation: up to 500 intelligence)] "It turned out to be this thing?" William''s eyes lighted up, which is also a treasure produced by the World Tree. Although the effect of water of life is not so obvious, in a sense, this stuff is more precious and more valuable rare. After all, the effect is here. Randomly activating a talent can also improve the blood level of legal professionals, which is definitely enough. What else can the World Tree produce? He remembered that there seemed to be some sources like ''source of magic'', ''source of wisdom'', ''source of life''. In short, after owning the World Tree, it is no less than having an endless stream of super treasures. It is no wonder that the elves can become the hegemonic existence in the second era. "Who should I give to the legal professionals?" William thought for a moment, and the first thought of Siya. This long-legged, high-value truth wizard. William still remembers that the first person he saw when he woke up after crossing was Sia. Because her characteristics are so outstanding. The young lady who just opened the door didn''t come in, and the two-seater and two-peak came into the house. He was dumbfounded. It was also that she took a bottle of water of life and stuffed it into her hands, so she drank it quickly, for fear that someone from the night king city would chase it and **** it away. Her Royal Highness Prince has not forgotten Xiya for so many years, but she is a wizard of truth. She was too much seeking magic. No matter what you can talk about magic. Since he raised Xiao Hei, Xiya has been thinking all day to let her give her dragon blood and dragon scales as materials. Fortunately, William had other dragon blood and dragon scales to send her, otherwise it was really hard to refuse. But Xia has also stabilized a lot recently. Since Messex built the Tower of Magic, she has been completely immersed in the laboratory of the Tower of Magic, often not coming out once a month or two, properly the magic otaku. "Then leave it to Xiya, anyway, there are not too many legal professionals with a good relationship with me." William blew his nose. His Majesty is usually a melee professional, all big muscle bulls, not too pure Magician. Even if he has a legal profession, most of them are auxiliary, similar to him. And Meiss does not need this thing, she just took out a talent, which represents the posture of the saint. Three or five talents are taken out, which is basically a super-genius genius. As for Old Bender, which has only epic bloodlines, the water of wisdom does not necessarily increase bloodlines. In addition, Old Bender has become an epic professional. If he wants to take the bloodline one step further, it is better to use the bloodline fruit instead of the water of wisdom. At last. His Royal Highness took the talent upgrade card and tried it on "looking handsome". Pity. Still limited to temporarily unable to upgrade. "Will you have to wait for me to become a legend before upgrading again?" William scratched his head, a little confused. Then he ordered King Kong s body! Alas. The talent upgrade card disappeared. His body couldn''t bear the light, and the continuous arc appeared on the surface, dazzling. The breath becomes stronger step by step, giving a strong sense of oppression. William could clearly feel that his bones, flesh, and even the elementary element had changed. In general. This is more like the evolution of the essence of life. Soothing that he couldn''t help moaning. However, His Royal Highness does not know. If he cuts himself, he will see the bone that is shining with golden light, just like golden essence. He will be so poor that he will become bankrupt. He will cut down a bone and sell it for a pound. Good price! [Hint: Your talent ''King Kong''s Body'' has been upgraded to ''King Kong''s undefeated body''] [Talent: King Kong''s undefeated body: Your 1 stamina = 3 defenses, an additional 1000 defenses, and a maximum health limit of 30,000. Most of the damage the enemy deals to you will be reduced by 20%. The true damage the enemy deals to you will be reduced by 40%. Most of the BUFF that the enemy has caused to you will reduce the effect and time by 30%. Increases your speed by 500 points. "Good!" William couldn''t help swallowing when he saw the undefeated King Kong after the upgrade. Not to mention others, just to say that this series of effects and attributes are worthy of the name of the undefeated King Kong. The body defense value in his naked state is already 6000+. Coupled with a 20% reduction in normal damage, a 40% reduction in real damage, and a lot of weakening effects, he once again entered the epic level of the meat shield. In particular, the speed of returning blood is increased by 500 points, which will allow you to recover 1500 health per second, which is simply abnormal. To know. This does not take into account the special effects of the Heart of Thunder to restore 4% health. "I count, one for one, two for four, three for six ..." "Well, if someone hits me, I will recover 10,000+ health!" William grinned, but he was a ranger. Ranger blood is low, you know not, after all, William rarely adds a little physical strength ... But I am high. Fast blood return. With a total of 200,000 health, I was able to restore one-twentieth of his health by being stabbed. I asked you if you were afraid? "Who the **** can stand it." His Royal Highness took a deep breath, not to mention the immortality talent. A word. At this time, he finally entered the strongest stage of the epic rank. This is really not bragging. If he was fighting with Thor now, he would be invincible, even if he would not win, and did not want to worry about being killed. Even if he stood still now and let Thor strike for a day, he could not die. Because he knew that the epic professional in leather could not kill himself in a short time even if he had a higher level of combat power. "Unfortunately, if you can get this trick before the epic title conference, I will definitely win the first place. Not to mention, I always have a draw, and it is disgusting to the main gods to reincarnate." William was a little Disappointed. But it doesn''t matter. There is still room for him to play ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now there are 13 days before the version update ends. Except for the second round of dark invasion. The Red Fire Kingdom and the Sand Sea Kingdom are at war. There will also be a Dragon Rebellion. Especially this version of the game is not only one year, but a full three years. During these three years. It was definitely time for him to flex his muscles and expand again. Don''t talk about the dark invasion. The absence of Dawn City is the main target targeted by the Dark World. Because the second round of dark invasion alone is the strongest and it is not the epic level demons, they can''t beat it, but this second wave of dark invasion is the dawn of millions of players when the war wealth is made. A city can not only earn a fortune, but also save the vitality of some small human nations. As for the war between the two kingdoms, after William''s victory, his power will surely expand to the west and be close to those dwarves. At that time, he can also find ways to help Odom revenge and even help him to take the throne of the dwarves. of course. What''s more important is the chaos of the dragon race! Although the unlucky ones are the little duchy, the grand duchy and the kingdom. But William can still kill a few dragon drops ... Otherwise, it is the opportunity to make good friends with the dragon. Anyway. The next version will be a crucial time for him to stand on the legendary continent. It may even be the time when he stepped into the legend. Version 4.0. The fourth era, the beginning of the infinite war. Since this version. The melee of the continents of the gods never stops. Because from this moment on, whether or not you want to become the Lord of the Fourth Age, you will be drawn into the vortex of war until the Lord of the Fourth Age appears. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 481： Brand new dawn city Three days after William had King Kong''s undefeated body. The 200,000 Dawn Army finally returned to its hometown from the far north. His Royal Highness gave them a ten-day holiday. William looked at the hordes of happy soldiers and wanted to tell them that maybe this ten-day holiday is your last ten-day holiday. Because after the start of version 4.0, the beginning of infinite warfare. Since then, there are few opportunities to rest, or in other words, there will be no such long vacations, at most during the war, a short rest. Coupled with the fact that Dawn City is a neutral camp and a diversified mercenary army that relies on war for food and meals, we must not give up these opportunities. to sum up. In the face of difficulties, we must face them. There are no difficulties, and difficulties must be created. Even if there are no hiring tasks, he will have to find them everywhere. at the same time. Dawn City once again welcomed the arrival of 600,000 elves, including 200,000 black leaves, moonlight, and snow elves, male and female. So far. As far as Dawn City is concerned, this huge city already has a population of 5 million, plus the population of Donghai City, Green Light City, Stormwind City, and Royal Beast City. The civilian population in William''s territory has reached 11 million. Like a human kingdom! Among them, the elves occupy 1 million of them. Although William did not deliberately solicit half-elves, because he was the half-elf lord, many half-elves kept coming from far away. Ten years. One and a half million elves have come to him. The Yu people have a small population, only a few hundred thousand people, and the number of dwarf people is not too much. They have gradually increased to only six hundred thousand or seventy thousand, and the rest are all human. The main mansion of Dawn City is still the same, but there are only three small buildings in total, just because there are not many tall houses here, it still seems to be the most iconic building. Except for Magic Tower. And William stood on the balcony and looked at the street below. Most of the pedestrians were filled with happy smiles, and many soldiers who had been on leave accompanied the family and children in shopping. His Royal Highness looked for a long time, and suddenly thought slightly: "There are 700,000 regular army in Dawn City, of which there are 200,000 veterans (high-level-grandmaster), 200,000 recruits (medium-level), and 300,000 reserve army (first-level). The Dawning Mercenary Corps has a total of 280,000, and the fighting will not be too strong, but at least they are mid-level professionals, and most of them perform employment tasks in various parts of the southern region. " "Today''s Dawn City, it can reach the scale of a million troops, but the size of the legion is getting larger and larger, and problems have arisen. Grass-roots officers and legionnaires are not enough." William lamented. The commander of the army not only requires combat effectiveness, but also the ability to lead soldiers to fight. The importance of grass-roots officers is also self-evident. They are like parts of a large machine. The larger the army, the more parts it needs, the more precise it is. So imagineable. How many precision parts are needed for such a huge machine to run. The combat effectiveness of the Dawning Corps is certainly not a problem, but in some cases, professionals with high combat effectiveness are not necessarily good at commanding the army. "However, Lao Tzu had already prepared." William smiled, what did the School of Fighting and School of Magic do? This is equivalent to Huangpu Military Academy. These two colleges have only been established for six years, and can be found in the crazy enrollment of Dawn City and the search of William. Today, there are 100,000 students. They not only have to learn how to fight, but also learn how to lead soldiers to fight, unite, and conspiracy. His Royal Highness Prince already has some ideas about the future legion model. Instead of 3,000 people as a legion. But five thousand people. Each legion must have a legion leader, that is, a commander. It does not have to be too capable, but it must not be too weak. At least it can calm down the soldiers in the legion. There are also three deputy regiment chiefs, the first one to fight often, even fierce than the regiment chief, commonly known as the reckless husband, the general. The other deputy chief of the legion is to calculate, that is, the staff and the army division, who are responsible for helping the chief of the legion to come up with a plan and prevent the chief of the legion from working hard. It is only a few years before the hairline reaches his head. In fact, William has always suspected that Zhuge Liang is not bald at that age, he should be wearing a wig ... The third deputy legionnaire is a magician, responsible for checking the time and place, and doing everything to make sense of the legion''s departure. Secondly, this legion also needs a magician team of at least 300 people, which is specifically responsible for the third magician deputy head to arrange a large augmented magic array for the legion, or to cover the output as a back row. Not only can it be used It can also be used as a key hole card. What''s more important is that when there is no right place and time, this group of magicians should try to create a good time and place for the army according to the limited terrain and number of people. After all, magician, Master. Don''t look at the low-level Faye solo ... But as long as the Master is given some time, the destructive power they create is often much stronger than a combative professional. Poisoning in the river, spending several years setting up the formation, summoning things, etc. can often cause great damage to a small town. The premise is that Faye takes time. And when a large group of Faye came together, the combat effectiveness soared. The configuration of the Legion is still the same, but the number is increased. Shield 1500, Warrior 1500, Ranger 1700, and 300 magicians are also included. Of course, this is the configuration of the regular legion. As for what cavalry corps, artillery corps are mostly different. Think of it here. William immediately recruited the heads of the two colleges. After a few inquiries, he murmured, "Is 1355 students already high-level professionals?" "Yes, Your Highness, nine years of compulsory education. They have all been studying in the college for six years, and they have graduated within three years. But now there are many little guys who are clamoring to join the army and plan to contribute to Dawn City. "The deputy dean of the School of Fighting Energy is very lamented. When the students of Dawn City just came here, there were still some people who were thinking about becoming a professional and going out. However, as long as they can ''brainwash'' for a few years, plus William''s face brushing, they will basically fade. This kind of thought, or no such thought anymore, regards Shuguang City as his own home. Everyone must regard His Royal Highness as a faith! "That''s all right, let these 1355 students all become interns. No, nine years of compulsory education, six years of study, three years of internship, all the first students joined the army." William narrowed his eyes: "That''s it, you can discuss with those legionnaires and put them on the grass-roots officials in the legion. If some students perform particularly well, they can be deputy legionaries." This proposal seems to upset some legion chiefs. After all, Dawn City is getting bigger and bigger, and certain factions have been formed. Among them are Ember and Diablo''s warrior faction. Feather faction of Hiyan little angel. Dwarf faction of Odom''s vice-city lord. The flesh shields of Tyrannosaurus and Monroe. Old Band had no factions, but the magician vaguely formed a large faction with Messies. And Alec, Eric, Diablo, and more ... Factions are very complicated, they are many. But everyone was like Ming Jing in mind. The students from the two colleges were lord apprentices (ten sons of students), and they could not tolerate their rejection. At most, when they made mistakes, they reported the situation to the military and let them change their positions! But one thing. William is so handsome that this talent is too leather, even if there is a battle between the factions, you will not fight like other forces to fight for you, one by one can''t wait to kill you, countless plots and tricks. At best, it is to suppress the situation when you can''t complete the task, so as to support the people in your faction. But it will not carry out the support or not, watching you die. In this way, the struggle between certain factions has instead turned into a virtuous circle, and the province has made those students as silly and sweet as they have never been in society. The deputy dean nodded his head and suddenly couldn''t help but said, "Hi lord, do you know that our first class of students, there are nine outstanding students, have now become masters, or immediately entered the rank of master." Hear this sentence. The deputy dean of the nearby magic college couldn''t help but drew his mouth and said, "Yeah, they are growing too fast. Of course, this is also related to the magic of Sugon City and the recovery of magic, but they all reach us. This level is a bit difficult to manage. " William waved his hand: "Reassurance, Old Band will soon be officially the Dean of the Academy of Magic. Old Skin will enter the epic rank, and he will also officially serve as the Dean of the Fighting School. They will not go around." "That''s good, that''s good, the two epic strong will definitely be able to suppress them." The two deputy deans were relieved. They are both master teachers, and they can suppress high-level students. As a guru''s student, I was a bit out of control. But more importantly, their two vice presidents are uncomfortable. They don''t know why there are so many evildoers in the academy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Basically, they just go out to an ordinary student, and they are geniuses in other vindictive and magic schools. However, they felt a bad street in Shuguang City. William drew his mouth. He knew the thoughts of the two deputies. But his mother can''t help it. Two colleges, 100,000 students, lost millions of insights, one by one, and one by one. What? The lowest are all intermediate bloodlines? Sorry, since the second wave of magic recovery began, these young guys basically have high-end blood. Want to know how many students in the two colleges are legendary bloodlines? Before the second wave of magic recovered, there were 18 people. After the magic recovered, there were 26. That''s right. Not to mention these guys. There are also hundreds of students with epic bloodlines, and they are talented students in other colleges. Not to mention those true geniuses with legendary bloodlines. So far, Dawn City, the professional who played under William, has only 15 legendary bloodlines. Although having a legendary bloodline does not necessarily mean that it can become a legend. Can''t stand the big base. Adding up to 41 people, there are less than a dozen people who can become legendary professionals in the future. Among the first batch of students, the nine students with legendary blood, most of them have already broken through the guru, or even near the edge of breaking through the guru. Now it''s better than ever. The richness of the magical powers of the gods world is a hundred times higher than ever. Cultivation speed is also doubling. William thus began to reform the Dawning Legion, slowly waiting for the players to come. He wants to let players see a brand new dawn city! Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 482： End of version update Time flies, years go by, and William''s has come to an end. Five years of version updates gave him a hard time again. But it was five years for him. But for many players, each version update is only 5 hours, and it will not last more than 10 hours. This also causes many players to not even have to go out of the game warehouse, play a game for a while, after the version is updated, you can come in and start **** as soon as possible! 10. 9. 8. ... 3. 2. 1. [End of version update] [Please enjoy the arrival of version 4.0] [Fourth Age, Beginning of Infinite War] at this moment. Tens of millions of players around the world turned black at the same time! And William saw once again that white light fell from the sky and turned into shadows. "Mengxin, Mengxin, touch me!" Wow, a group of organized and planned players ran a group of Mengxin to attack the chest. A group of young ladies with **** and beautiful legs in novice outfits screamed and yelled at rogues. "Come on, don''t run, don''t run, I also touch you, Kangkang ..." Even if a girl over 300 pounds was beautified, she couldn''t reduce her tonnage. When a tube top party passed by, it was cuddled by a bear, and it was difficult to break free in a short time. "Well, let go, help, help, there are tanks here, I don''t want to press F ..." Of course, the former is still a minority. Although most young ladies feel irritating, they still scream and disgust. "Not only did the Touching Party not decrease, but it has grown more and more, really **** it!" Many players scolded, but there was a look of envy in their eyes. However, a gentleman should still be pretending, and it is time for the hero to save the beauty. unfortunately. After the Touching Party came out, a group of organized and disciplined chopped parties also came out, ignoring this as the main city, and hurriedly taking advantage of the long-legged beauty guards not showing up. This led to many unorganized and undisciplined players who still wanted to save the heroes with their swords. They could only draw their swords and bewildered, with a stubborn look, scolding these guys for shooting and swords too fast. Many calm players didn''t pay attention to these, just sighed: "The world''s online games have a total of nine catties, and the gods'' world accounts for three or two. It must be these bastards." This broken game is hard enough to play, and there are so many boring people who have driven a lot of young girls in the invisible, making many male players very angry. But Dawn City is only a group of intermediate players, and there are also new players. In fact, more players are basically in the Dawn Fortress, or the major fortresses scattered in the far north. When they were born, they heard a reminder. The SSS-level wizard contract task has been completed. Many members of the prosperous millennium came together, and the captain I lonely cursed: "It has been five years, it has been five years, the Dawn Fortress has not returned to Dawn City, and the war is over. What did we miss?" "Captain, you have to figure it out, that''s absolutely enough to lose even the pants." "Shut up, I know." Glory Club, Chang Li Jiu Ge looked at the final merit value that was not settled, and the rewards that were not issued. It seemed that only experience had been received. It''s incredible to drive over. However, he still felt his head puzzled and said, "Surely, isn''t this our main task, and we can end it without it, then we have to play with it." "Who told you that this is our mainline task, our mainline task is well written in the version update, red blood, vampire." Chu Liuqiu scratched his thin hair, and the overlord shampoo is not working, The more I use it, the more my hair loss. Xiao Ayin throws an expression that you have lost your hair, and quickly abdicates, saying, "You are right, but where are we going now?" "Shuguang City slightly, I just glanced at the Dawn Forum, and the version guide task appeared." Chu Liuqiu took a sigh of relief, and recently made a girlfriend, not very energetic. Kidney deficiency. When going out for a string at night, you should make up for twenty strings. After all. The Frost Empire, Elves and other people in the far north saw these millions of candidates, like locusts crossing the border, and came to the Snow Elf King City. They had no attachment to this place, and sent it directly to the City of Dawn. But it is even more surprising. According to their calculations, William didn''t know when the Contender came, and he didn''t even arrange for people to meet them here, but the consorts were still very loyal. They ignored the Orc Empire and was not interested. Find out what''s in the orc empire. "Well, isn''t William saying that the candidates are a group of wild orphans who don''t know how to be loyal, I don''t feel like it." Kieran Magister finally got rid of the sea of ??suffering from the Snow Elf King. The Snow Elf Queen regarded him as a juicer, allowing him to teach fifty years of experience and knowledge in five years. Damn it. He is obviously a salted fish. Obviously a salty fish immersed in time, his heart is so tired. However, when he saw this scene, he was still a little surprised, and he didn''t seem to think that Dawning City had such great appeal for this group of players. "Who knows this, but the Empire has no intention of digging a foot of the wall now, and wants to see it again." Kieran nodded, and now the powers of the Holy One are all about this intention, he said: "Look at it, if the forces at the empire level really want to recruit this group of candidates, Shuguang City can''t stop it." It''s a pity they don''t know. These are all three versions. Dawn City is still standing. That''s considered William has brushed them up with three versions. Now it''s not as simple as imagined. Unless they are attracting new players, there is still a chance. But old players haven''t been so easy to get rid of. Because they are already ''tied'' with Dawn City, and in some ways, players and Dawn City are all glory and damage, so now we have to mention the word ''glory''. To know. The warriors of the gods'' continent often have the determination to give their lives for the glory of the lord, the glory of the king, and the glory of the soldier. Is this a short circuit in their heads, or is it not smart enough? neither. This is their collective glory! Even if they are players who only know the benefits, as long as you spend enough time with them, you can retain many, many players in some cases. The premise is that the city of Dawn is not cool, and the various task rewards still make them spend more and more glamorous eyes, and they have no time to think about changing camps. The army of players has once again appeared in Dawn City, with more than six million, with only hundreds of thousands of players scattered among other camps. But I have to say that William had long expected that this super city with 5 million permanent residents was actually built on the scale of 10 million people. Even if so many players suddenly merge, it will not make people appear on the street. The crowded situation avoided the dispatch of the party group. With the return of veteran players in the extreme north. The main street of Dawn City was once again occupied by the street parties. The new forces emerging in 2.0 and 3.0 cannot compete with them at all, including the players on the Moon and Mars, and they can only squat and be angry. After all, most of the players who appeared in version 1.0 have already become high-level professionals, and they can''t beat them. In particular, they were just standing on the street, and the equipment was full of special effects. The dazzling golden light, dark gold, orange, and deep purple light completely attracted Mengxin to move. After all, each version update will usher in a group of players and new tasks will appear. This is a large-scale income opportunity, and the major guilds will not miss this opportunity. However, professional players such as Chang Li Jiu Ge do not need to show up in person. When they return to Dawn City, they hear the task prompt. [Brand New City of Dawn: Under the leadership of William Black Leaf, Dawn City has expanded rapidly in these five years, and His Majesty''s millions of armies have been invincible. He has gained great achievements in the war against the Orc Empire. But still more than 100,000 soldiers died in the battlefield, which also led to a lot of fragmented families in the dawn city. I also invite those who have suddenly disappeared for five years to find a gift for these desperate families. [Mission objective: These tens of thousands of families have different wishes and are marked on gifts. [Question reminder: These gifts were prepared by His Royal Highness himself, and were hidden in Dawn City, Stormwind City, Green Light City, Donghai City, and Royal Beast City. mission rewards:? ? ? "Well, rewards seem to be nothing. Sudden death is some experience or equipment, very boring." Some players yawned, not too interested in this guidance task. But very female players, players with more emotional cells, are naturally very moved, especially when they saw that these gifts were prepared by William himself, the admiration in his heart was even more addictive. The image of the true destiny is also fuller in their hearts. At this point, many players have found these gifts on the forum. Not too precious. For example, some small gift boxes are eaten inside. It is also marked above that this is a child of a soldier who died in battle. The snack he likes most is usually not willing to buy, and he rarely eats it. There are also children''s wooden swords, shields, bicycles, and even admission certificates for the Fighting Academy. Anyway. None of these gifts are too precious. But as William said. These gifts are for these families, and they are some small wishes in their hearts. But see here. Seeing these posts, most of the replies were tearful, crying and crying, the war was too ruthless, they were so pitiful. of course. Touched and moved, the war still has to be fought, and the player''s touch is only aimed at the civilians of Dawn City. "Oh my God, now I know that His Royal Highness not only has the value of a fairy, but also the kindest soul in the world. I can think of the Royal Highness watching the pictures of those children." Go and look after the portrait of the child. What touched his head. Holding the little boy in circles. Put flowers and other illustrations on the little girl''s head. On the second floor, Meng Mengda''s little fairy: "Nothing you say is useless, Your Highness is my man, pull your sword, sisters!" On the third floor, Chang Li Jiu Ge: "Nothing you say is useless, Your Highness is my man, pull the sword, sisters!" Immediately. Beneath Chang Li Jiu Ge is a bunch of replies. Damn 500+ favorability! You pervert, hurry and practice your skills. If there is no champion in this version, I will kill you. Reader, you have leaked the essence of humanity, cooing. Anyway. In addition to individual sprays, the Dawning Forum is still very happy. Not only has Dawn City not fallen, it has become more powerful. at the same time. This thriving city is full of humanity almost everywhere, without the cold feeling of other forces. Especially the highness of His Royal Highness. It really touched so many people. Players enter the temporarily free teleportation array and go looking for those gifts. Of course, there must be some people who think that this is the means of the superior. unfortunately. Conspiracy theories won''t work in Dawn City. In this world where beauty has traveled all over the world, there is no way to walk without beauty. Dare to say William''s bad words on the forum, the moderator will give you a minute of silence, and may not even say a word, hang your posts directly. It is guaranteed that there will be a group of His Highness licking the dog and rushing out, and spraying it can not take care of himself. More importantly. The forum name and game ID are the same. Some vengeful guys can kill people in the game even if they can''t cut people along the network cable. Plus, my sister is rich. A bounty order is hanging up, and a group of colorful and assassinous assassins will trouble this kind of person, it is annoying. And His Royal Highness looked at the happy faces of these players ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and stroked his chin, exhaling: "Enjoy this happy time, and you will be busy right away." As for the tasks he arranged, it was really what the conspirators said. All are some means of soliciting people''s hearts. But such a conspiracy is not a big deal even if seen through. The more important thing is that this kind of mission can add players to the connection with Dawn City, so that they do not want to leave Dawn City from their hearts, and even fight for the cute children of Dawn City. No way, it s just a routine for you, yeah? Subsequently. He looked at the message from Lancelot: "After one month, the second dark invasion will begin, and the human empire and kingdom will not dare to take action, fearing that the scale of the dark invasion will expand, and the full-scale war will be launched in advance. But you Dawn City can do it. Of course, so is our temple of light. " William didn''t reply. He sighed in his heart. It was a year-long dark invasion, and the strongest demons had epic ranks. But well. This is also the simplest wave of dark invasion ... the third time It is a full-scale invasion, or in other words, a continuous invasion, not an intermittent one. But in any case, the second wave of dark invasion is very simple. William didn''t know how long this group of dark creatures could survive with Dawn City''s shot. "Hey, I just hope that you have a larger number, after all ... there are more and more players, you all have ready-made tasks and experiences. At the end of the last version, I have shaved them clean, and the wool has not yet Chang Qi. " ... ps: 4000+ for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 483： Fully upgraded Dawn City This seems like a guided collection task. But William also marked some major events in the five years of Dawn City on the gift, and let them know more or less the history of development. In addition, the locations of those gifts are distributed in cities, which not only allows players to deeply understand the customs of each city, but also allows them to see the garrison in this city, both in quantity and quality There is a significant improvement. The most shocking thing is that when players pass by the Dawn City Barracks, they see the Dragon Blood Legion being trained. Even though they are far away, every move and every action will have a great impact on them, even various negative buffs. Grand Master. A corps of 5,000 dragon-speakers and dragon-veiners of the Grand Master rank! All of them are dark gold suits, epic weapons, and the five thousand dragon-scale wolves, all of which underscore the power of this legion. The rushing weather made many players drool, giving birth to a feeling of daring to compete. at the same time. After the player lost his insight, a glittering introduction appeared. [Legendary Legion: The first official appearance of the Dragon Blood Legion in Dawn City is the Extreme North. This legion has scored hundreds of battles against the Orc Empire. Within five years, they had fought hundreds of battles, large and small, without losing a single time, and no one had fallen and killed 500,000 enemies. Many legendary professionals have said that there are countless legendary Continental Legions, and Dawn Dragon Blood can enter the top ten. "Unfortunately, how is it possible, hundreds of wars, the Dragon Blood Legion has never killed one person?" Many players couldn''t believe it, and wanted to find this undead secret. But more players still couldn''t help but surprise: "Did you find out, except for the Dragon Blood Corps, there is no such golden introduction for the other legions. It seems that His Royal Highness has obtained the legendary armies, obviously better than other legions More than one. " "There are countless legendary legions of the mainland. Dawning dragon blood can enter the top ten. The legendary arms are undoubted, His Royal Highness." Many players were shocked and couldn''t stand still. After all, the stronger Dawn City is, the more it will benefit them. Everyone has not yet received the main task. The version information is more or less already shown. The fourth era, the beginning of the infinite war. The intention is obvious. Players have already played three versions, and they should know everything. The setting of the worlds of the gods is also almost understood. Now that it s early in the Fourth Age, it s War on Racial Protagonism First Age, Dragon. Second Age, Elf. The third era, humans. Who is the protagonist of the fourth era? Not yet determined. The reason why war can be waged must be to become the master of the era. In particular, the names of the versions dare to call the beginning of infinite warfare, which means that the future is bound to kill. Many players are thinking about who will become the real master in the fourth era. But when they discussed it, they felt that they thought it was too early. This century war did not last for hundreds of years. Then they followed the dawning city of Dawn, which was the most important thing. After all, according to the players, we may also be the protagonists of the Fourth Age, so why hurry. And over time. Players are also beginning to understand things they haven''t experienced in these five years. His Royal Highness becomes a dragon knight, and the mount is called Dusk Dragon! Next, Dawn City entered the Eastern Regions and won the Royal Beast City in a short time. The dawning divination shop owner Messi became the legendary great demon mentor, and established a magic tower, which is said to control many types of magic. One and a half years after the version was updated, William became the epic title strong, named Thunder Blade. And for a while. His Royal Highness was not making any major events. But in the war against the orc empire, he defeated eight epic orc powerhouses, which was equally as outrageous. Many people believe that it has the potential to become a legend, even a saint. "Holy man, have you heard, Your Highness has the potential to be a holy man." Many players have clearly seen William s terror strength and potential, and they also understand that possessing the power of the Holy One is the true top power, but players did not expect that His Royal Highness could have such a possibility. That can almost be said. According to the current development trend of Dawn City, if William can really become a saint and not fall, they do not need to change camps and can play the game bankruptcy. "P, the legendary mainland protagonist is settled, William is definitely planning a son." "Stop it, the three elves are investing in Dawn City. If this product is not good, they will become the elven king. I will not change the camp if I kill the old man." Many players were so excited that his highness was eating. Deer strong as fierce. Since the development of Shuguang City is so great, what else can they say? After all, in the eyes of many players, Dawn City has already belonged to their own camp. William is helping them to work, which is equivalent to the company''s CEO. Since the workers are so hard, of course, their shareholders cannot run away. The sense of identity and belonging is explosive. And Shuguang City has the secret of Shuguang City. The sudden addition of Royal Beast City really surprised the majority of players. "Is Royal Beast City the place where Warcraft is sold? I heard that the Dawning Cavalry and Griffin Legion all got their hands from Royal Beast City. His Royal Highness grabbed it and it was so clever." Later, I found out what the city has. Not to mention the World of Warcraft, the domesticated World of Warcraft can be seen everywhere. There are no mercenaries and idle professionals in the city, and they are basically members of the trapping corps. And this kind of career and work method also makes players pay attention, because this seems to be a good way to make money. Especially the profession of Royal Beast Master has also attracted many people''s attention. Many Mengxin, who are trying to make money in the future, have gone to Royal Beast City, hoping to transfer to Royal Beast Master. I heard that Royal Beast City is able to buy and sell Warcraft, Ou Huangmeng and other local tyrants. They also rushed to this place. When they asked about it, they were all stunned and began to buy gold coins at high prices, thinking about buying some favorite ones. Warcraft. Correct. Ordinary players want to buy one. Local tyrants naturally intend to buy some per person. "There are many types of Warcraft. Mounts are the most common, followed by some battle-type pets, World of Warcraft. Head, how do we buy them?" Wanda Cong, vice president of Shenhao Squad, looked at the redemption list and asked suddenly. Ou Huangmeng patted him on the shoulder: "Brother, your family is bankrupt. Of course, you bought everything without bankruptcy. In the future, you don''t need to do it yourself. With a command, Warcraft will help you get everything done." "............" Wanda Cong pondered for two seconds, and suddenly pointed to the introduction book and said, "Mounted Warcraft is often not compatible with combat Warcraft. It has been marked on it. They are prone to chaos when they are together, except Other than Royal Beast Master, it is impossible to control two kinds of Warcraft at the same time. However, there are some that can be used both as mounts and as war pet shop Warcraft. " "This way, of course, you can buy and be able to ride and capable of Warcraft." Emperor Ou smiled awkwardly, and looked at the battle type Warcraft that can be sold now, muttering to himself: "Lightning Wolf, Dragon Wolf, Timber Wolf, Dragon Blood panthers, lion tigers, griffins, but unfortunately there are dragons to sell ... " "Don''t even think about the dragon. It is rumored that the owner of the Royal Beast City sold his Highness fake dragon egg before he was killed. And if you ca nt afford it, you wo nt be able to collect gold coins, but there are so many types of Warcraft. Most of them are on the ground. Otherwise, let s buy a griffin and fly in the sky? "Shenhao team has scratched his head, do not know what to choose. "It''s better to buy dragons and wolves, dragon blood legion''s mounts. It should be very good to watch, but professionals who need to bathe in dragon blood can ride." Someone said. Right now. More and more players have come to Royal Beast City. Players used to have the idea of ??keeping pets. Like other virtual online games, what mount systems and pet systems have long been out. But in the gods world there are no such messy things at all, and they want no money to spend money. Basically, except for hunters who have the chance to domesticate the newborn Warcraft and make it their own baby, other professionals do not even want to get Warcraft. More importantly. Even if a hunter has a Warcraft pet, he dare not let him easily enter the battlefield, because after the Warcraft becomes a pet, the attributes will not be reduced, and the level will not change. What it used to be, what it is still, is just as powerful as Wild Warcraft. But there are weaknesses! To die is to die, there is no ability to resurrect. Coupled with the fact that there is no healing profession in this world, at most magicians add buffs to them, and the healing effects of water magicians and priests are too weak. This makes many hunters dare not wander around with their pets when performing their missions, for fear of dying a pet, it will be a loss. But now it''s different. It can be bought without taming, which makes many people happy. So the most surprising thing about the 40 version is these rare mounts and Warcraft. because In addition to hunter players, other players have finally found a way to own a Warcraft pet. For many local tyrants, buying a Warcraft of the same level is totally raising a boss, and the combat power has been improved a lot. The wild pk is just like a hegemon. Although the price is expensive. But as long as you make good use of it, when playing guild wars, it is also a super weapon. So this leads to a lot of ambitious grand guilds, and many local tyrants are thinking about what pets to buy. William smiled secretly: "With players still cool, these defective products can finally be sold, and they can make a profit." Royal Beast City now has many ranks and bloodlines ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are all early and intermediate levels of Warcraft. No one bought these Warcrafts and said that sending them out was a kind of waste of food. He would not let the Dawning Corps use these defective products, so of course they kept it for sale to players. And his practice of keeping no killing even led many Royal Beast Masters to think that the Lord Lord was faulty. Therefore, under the complaints of the Royal Beast Masters, over the past five years, a total of 89,900 heads of early and intermediate-level Warcraft have been accumulated. But they should now understand that their handsome and handsome prince is a visionary. As for advanced Warcraft? William also intends to sell some at a high price, but the number should not be too much, and it is enough for the local tyrants to refresh and not to break the balance between players. "Mom sold a lot, and Lao Tzu began to do game planning again." His Royal Highness sighed, and no longer continued to pay attention to this group of players, secretly ran from Imperial Beast City back to Dawn City to prepare for the next thing. Today, King Vikluo of the Red Fire Kingdom sends a message almost every day, urging him to send troops to aid. Because the kingdom of Shahai and its war were about to start. More importantly. The Kingdom of Shahai didn''t know how to do it. It even attracted a group of dwarves as reinforcements, which brought great pressure to the Red Fire Kingdom and had to allow William to send troops. Then His Royal Highness decided to send some people to the Red Fire Kingdom after the player finished the guiding task. As for the dark invasion a month later? Fighting on both sides, who is afraid of who. With an army of millions and millions of players, Dawn City is no longer a soft persimmon. Do whatever you want. Don''t meow on enemy day, count him as a loser. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 484： home Territory of the Dwarven Kingdom of the Western Regions. Mountains and plains are intertwined. The hollowed out mountain is often the king city of the dwarf kingdom, and only a steel door that is always open can be seen at high altitude. On the plains are cities built by white stones, where ordinary dwarves and civilians live. At this time, the sound of iron hitting, roaring, and the collision of armor in the dungeon city of the Iron Fist Dwarf Kingdom began to rise and fall. The gates were opened one by one, and the dwarves in black armor, holding warhammers and swords, gradually gathered together. The dwarf women and children held hands, looking at the men with complex eyes, passing by in their eyes. The dwarf warriors had nostalgia. They sang a loud voice and took steady steps, step by step towards the battlefield that was not theirs. Rumble. There was a burst of smoke in the rear. Seven or eight cavalry corps riding the Warcraft goat, accompanied by the breathing of dwarf warriors and the running sound of goats, quickly surpassed these infantry corps and rushed to the border. Three dwarf kingdoms each sent 100,000 troops to support the Kingdom of Shahai. This naturally includes the Goat Cavalry Regiment of the Dwarves and their Chariot Legion. The places where the western and southern regions meet are mostly plains and deserts. cavalry. It is the main force on these battlefields. Kingdom War. At the touch of a finger. Dwarves are going to fight in the human kingdom! At the same time, the territory of the Red Fire Kingdom. "The dawning legion of Dawn City is here." The guard at the teleport hall suddenly yelled. Immediately. With white light constantly blinking. The transfer hall was quickly packed with candidates. Many aggressive NPCs have also heard of the prestige of the desperate legion, and immediately hid in a corner to draw circles, for fear of causing this group of guys who are not afraid of death. The players heard the name of the Doomed Legion, but just smiled, just like the bee swarm, followed the prince to the hall door. at this time. There are many guards of the Red Fire Kingdom on the street, but it is not others who take the lead. Officially, Brian, the son of the Marquis, was rescued by William. Now five years have passed, this guy who also has the legendary bloodline has officially become a marquis and entered the epic level. Bryan wears a helmet and armor, and a long knife is hanging around his waist. He is no longer so immature. He has either been fighting and killing at the border with the Kingdom of the Shahai these years, or he is the little prince of his royal brothel. In terms of spirit, he has grown a lot. However, when other guards saw the players, they couldn''t help but stare, trying to see how they were different from themselves, and why they would die and come back to life. How drip. Hang big? Still not hanging? Well, it should be none. Because they haven''t heard of the habit of going to brothels. What''s more important is that they are a group of bachelors with no children and no wife. It must be a group of people without hanging. Otherwise, on what grounds can only be resurrected? Yes, it must be so. Undead do not need reproductive organs. After seeing William, the tall and mighty Bryan came with a smile, hugged His Royal Highness, and said with a smile, "You are just here. The pressure on the domestic border is very high now. Without your dawn City support, really can''t stand it. " "Is that an exaggeration? Doesn''t Her Majesty King Vikru say that it will take another year or two to fight?" William patted his shoulder and motioned for his release. Brian nodded, turned his head and walked side by side with William, saying at the same time: "The Kingdom of Shahai already knew the relationship between us. If the war really started, Shuguang City would definitely come to help. The five years that the North Pole had been in war was their best chance, because you could not draw too many troops to aid. They were ready to attack. In the end, for some internal reasons, they have been dragged on until now. His Majesty already thinks that the Kingdom of Shahai has missed the time to attack, and now with your assistance, they will definitely not. But ... the seven dwarf kingdoms, including the Iron Fist Kingdom, Hardbeard Kingdom, and Earthfire Kingdom, each sent 100,000 elite troops to support the Kingdom of Sand Sea. " Having said that. Brian clenched his fists fiercely: "These dwarven kingdoms in the Western Regions, next to the Kingdom of the Sandy Seas, once had business dealings with them, but I did not expect that they could really say that the stubborn little dwarves would send troops . " "Three dwarf kingdoms send troops at the same time?" William frowned. He faintly noticed that the dwarves sent troops, it didn''t seem that simple. Because he vaguely remembered that these three dwarf kingdoms had not helped the Kingdom of Shahai in the last life. Coupled with the fact that the relationship between dwarves and human beings is not stubborn, if you want to persuade them to send troops, it is more than just interests. Better than rich? Alas, compared with dwarves who are all experts in mining, humans are really not opponents. Ghosts know that they have fewer magic metal veins when they hide. And the seven dwarf kingdoms are all in the westernmost part of the legendary continent. They are connected to each other and can support each other. They often live in the western continent, and rarely appear in the three regions of the northeast and the south. The dwarven tribes left over from the Second Age have nothing to do with these seven dwarf kingdoms. His Royal Highness touched his chin, and did not say that these dwarf kingdoms sent troops, it seems that there are reasons for Odom and himself. This group of guys should be afraid that they will help Odom return to Lonely Mountain after helping the Red Fire Kingdom to win the sand sea. Western Region. In addition to the sunset empire, there is only one human kingdom, and there are certain grand dukes and small duchyes, and the rest are divided by the seven dwarven kingdoms. And there is a large plain in the southwest corner, so far no one is living, no matter dwarves or humans, have never set foot in that area. Because there is a mountain in the westernmost part of that plain. Lonely Mountain. As the name suggests. There are only such a lonely mountain facing the sea on the grassland with millions of square kilometers. It is rumored that the mountain towers above the clouds and is huge like a mountain of heaven. The lonely mountain, which is the home of Odom, the blond and the big wave. After the dwarf clan smashed and fell apart, it has fled all the way to the south, taking advantage of other dwarves not to go deep into the Black Leaf Forest, and escaping all the way to the east. This is the story of William and Odom''s encounter. "Where is Your Majesty, see him first." William is not thinking about those things, and things have changed so much now that the war between the two human kingdoms suddenly has more dwarves and more strength in Dawn City. Alas. If you count his feathers and elves, even if it is not a battle of the five armies, there are enough four races. As William arrived inside the palace. As a vanguard, a total of 800,000 players first rushed here with William. At this time, they were wandering in the King City, trying to find some small tasks to do. Regardless of the large number of players, when facing the Kingdom of the Sand Sea and the Three Great Dwarfs Kingdom, it is impossible to achieve an advantage, even more difficult than facing the Orc Empire. Not to mention the orc empire has not only exerted its full strength, the changes in the past five years have been too great. The effect of the second wave of magic recovery is to improve the bloodlines of all NPCs in the worlds of the gods, and even upgrade and upgrade, which indirectly flatten the player''s immortality. The NPCs that players can see today are almost everywhere with BOSS. There are many blood thieves, which is an uncomfortable one. William saw the kingdom of Vikru again. As in the previous life, Her Majesty''s gifted kingdom successfully entered the legendary ranks through the emergence of magic recovery. In this way, there are two legendary professionals in the Red Fire Kingdom. After Viklue saw William, his gaze was a little cautious, once Dawn City was just a **** he liked. I also have the heart to cultivate the reputation of Shuguang City in terms of employment. But Shuguang City has made good use of this pedal and has grown to a neutral camp that is not weaker than the Red Fire Kingdom. Even the fate of the Red Fire Kingdom has to be given to the opponent''s hands, which is like his eating card owner''s throat. As a result, the doctors who can get started are on vacation. Only a little nurse named William can save him. He does not Don''t worry! !! !! "Lord of dawn, you''re here." Vekluk wouldn''t look at him like a child and speak very formally. "See Her Majesty the King." William patted his chest with his right hand and bent slightly, both of which have similar status, but he never forgets the etiquette of the legendary strongman. Viklu nodded while sitting on the throne, his frown frowned slightly, and he cried, "I heard that you only brought 800,000 doomed legions, and these people seem not enough." "At least for the time being, the key is that I don''t know what scale of war the Her Majesty wants to fight." William sat in a chair and replied blandly. Viklue heard this sentence without any pause, squinting his eyes and saying, "I will slay all the territories of the Kingdom of Sand and Sea." "Well, in this case, as long as Her Majesty''s chips are enough, I will bring the Dawning Legion." "I naturally know the name of the Dawning Corps, but the 200,000 veterans who fought five years of **** battles in the extreme north?" Viklu''s eyes brightened. After all, Dawning City has survived the war since participating in the Orc Empire Veterans are basically butchers on the battlefield. After all, he also knew that Shuguang City was outstanding in the extreme north, and at least two million orcs died in the hands of Shucheng. especially "I don''t know if Prince William intends to let the legendary Dragon Blood Corps fight?" Veklu shook his fist. The reason why Dawn City is scary now is that the key is that no one died. Dragon Blood Legion. Life chain. Other forces are basically difficult to imagine, and the elves turned over this mystery to Dawn City. If this legion really appears on the battlefield, the Red Fire Kingdom will win. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow: "The war has just begun. The Dragon Blood Corps will definitely not be dispatched. Your Majesty should also know what will happen in a month?" "Dark invasion, they will not appear at the border of the kingdom forces." Vekluk shook his head indifferently. "Even so, would your Majesty think that I would let the Dragon Blood Corps appear on the battlefield against humans and dwarves?" William smiled. This kind of ace army appeared on the battlefield against dark creatures and orcs. And even say you are the hero of the gods continent. However, if it is targeted at other humans, dwarves, elves, etc., it will inevitably lead to some criticisms. Because from the overall perspective, this belongs to the civil war of the bright camp. At least before the infinite melee did not occur, there were many factors of instability in sending the Ace Legion, which would more or less reduce some reputation. Vekluk sighed: "How many veterans can come?" "Actually, Your Majesty doesn''t care about the legion that I send. The task you entrusted to me, I just need to ensure that it is completed." William did not directly agree, this group of veterans are very powerful. But the dwarves of the three kingdoms and the fighters of the sandy sea kingdom are also very strong. A little casualty is a great loss. It is better to let the player flatten them by sending them to death. Veclus doesn''t say much. Now William behaves more like a businessman. I will send out any legion for as much money as you give. And just as the two talked. Within the dawn city. Odom Hammer suddenly looked west. He heard. William took part of the candidates to support the Red Fire Kingdom. seem. The dwarven kingdom entered the battle. He slowly came to the blacksmith''s workshop. When some dwarf blacksmiths saw him, they found that the color of the prince''s palace was serious, and then they gave way to the blacksmith''s room that belonged to him. open the door. On the counter was a row of gear he made for himself. Odom glanced at the aristocratic clothes on his body and took them off, revealing a strong and strong muscle. He reached out and touched the armor and weapons that he had not worn for many years, and slowly put it on his body. Subsequently. Odom Hammer walked out of the blacksmith''s room. He looked at the people around him and said suddenly, "I''m going to the Kingdom of Red Fire!" "His Royal Highness, it''s not the time," said a white-bearded, white-haired dwarf with a high nose. "Yes, Dawn City is not enough to act against those traitors, let alone protect us from taking root in Gushan." Odom shook his head: "It''s not about returning to Gushan right now, but the **** traitors appeared on the battlefield. I can''t help killing in my heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll wait to follow His Highness . " "I''ll wait to follow His Royal Highness." In the dark underground space, an underground river flows through it, magic lights hang around, and the last dwarf in the lonely mountain kneels in turn on one knee. Their eyes were fiery, and they looked at the king in front of them. Odom looked at the people in front of them. They had their own house in Dawn City. With enough money, they could have easily lived. But the Duke of Shuguang promised that they would take them back to Gushan. They thought it was just talking casually, but they were a group of poor homeless people. But hopes grew, and William''s promises to others were fulfilled in turn. This is why they would rather live in an underground blacksmith''s workshop than go out. because They want to go home! Odom closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "You stay, I''ll go alone, and I''m going to tell the betrayers that the blood of Gushan has not died yet, and the Hammer Clan will return to Gushan. " The other dwarves stood up slowly, watching Odom passing by. The song of a lonely mountain that has not appeared for hundreds of years resounds from them ... Bright. Excited. This is a song born in despair. This is a song created by a dwarf composer while fighting the Enemy Army. The name of the song. home. Gushan is their home. At one time, this was a battle song to defend home. Today, this is the drum of war to return home! ... ps: 4000 words for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Those who want to listen to songs can listen to "MistyMountains", listening to songs and reading books has a different mood. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 485： Pre-war conference. As soon as William and King Vikru talked about the issue of employment prices, they noticed Odom''s breath. Both are epic professionals. When Odom stepped out of the portal, he was easily aware of it even at a long distance. His Royal Highness found that he was not too impulsive, but instead found Diablo and others, and he no longer worried about accidents. Because there are more things to talk about next, he has no time now to give psychological counselling to the dwarves. "The border between the Red Fire Kingdom and the Sandy Sea Kingdom is either plain or desert. There are not many mountains and rivers to be used. Rare rivers and lakes are rare. It is difficult to find any iconic scenery. It is Yipingping. Pointed at the map. All are plains and deserts. Because of this, the two sides have had various contradictions because of the issue of border ownership. For hundreds of years, no fewer than 100,000 people have died at the border, and they are still engaged in various tug-of-wars. Although the two sides each established seven military forts at the border. However, the use of military fortresses is not large, and at most they are used to hide soldiers to prevent large-scale enemy attacks. However, the cavalry on both sides can easily bypass these easy-to-guard war fortresses and rely directly on the mobility of the cavalry to **** the resources behind the enemy, the town, and so on. After all, as long as it is not a large city or the gate of a military fortress, it is a bit laborious to prevent the offense of top professionals. "The front is indeed too long. Both the enemy and us will have fatal weaknesses. An accidental attack by the enemy will definitely cause heavy losses." William frowned. The former Kingdom of the Shahai didn''t have so many troops. Although the cavalry of the Shahai was not small in number, it was not too many, and there were 60,000, which was 20 cavalry legions. But now coupled with the dwarven kingdom, the number of cavalry on the other side has skyrocketed. In terms of mobility, it is much stronger than the players under his hands. It can be said. I really want to fight here. If the enemy only uses the cavalry legion, these 800,000 players will be guaranteed to fall like wheat, and they will not be able to carry it. Warcraft cavalry, regardless of whether it is a Warcraft horse or a Warcraft goat, they all have powerful impact and defense. This is not a war horse cavalry in the real world. The two cannot be compared. For a Warcraft cavalry, it should not be too easy. Regardless of what shield gunmen you have, all kinds of waves take away. "Even if the battle line is too long, I will also change from active to passive, unless in this battlefield, the number and quality of my legions all exceed them. In order to make them passive, fear all day how we attack them. "Vekru means very clearly that the Dawning Legion must come, not just those players. He just got the news just now. The army of candidates has come from less than 50,000 high-level professionals, and the remaining 750,000 are all middle-level professionals. This scale is nothing in a kingdom-level war. Because after the second magic recovery, high ranks and grand masters are the main legions on the battlefield. William raised an eyebrow and Shen said: "Yes, I am adding 50,000 Dawning Regular Legion, all of them are high-level, veterans who have played in the extreme north." The two parties are in the process of talking. A royal guard hurriedly entered the hall and exclaimed: "The front line is in a hurry, the Iron Fist King''s Dwarven Cavalry has arrived at the border and seems to be looking for a place to set up camp." Subsequently. Another royal guard walked into the hall and said on one knee: "The front line is in a hurry. The 20,000 dwarven cavalry of the hard-bearded kingdom has arrived at the border. They did not stop there. Instead, it broke into the border. The nearest military fortress was only two legionnaires. However, the six thousand were unable to conduct interception operations. " Immediately. The third royal guard came in and said nervously: "The Kingdom of Shahai sent 500,000 troops and has reached seven fortresses. Twenty-three epic professionals came to our fortress to call out. General Fentes could not bear it and went out of town to fight. But let the enemy''s title epic strong, blood hand man Tu Gugas torn down in battle, killed in the spot. " Snapped! "What?" Viklu slaps the table, stands up in anger, and before the war begins, Fang has fallen to an epic professional? He suppressed his anger and Shen said: "Tell the generals who guard the fortress, no matter how they are called, they are not allowed to go out." "Yes, Your Majesty." After the three guards left. Vekluk looked down at His Royal Highness and said, "There are only 30 epics in the Kingdom of the Sand Sea. They have sent a total of 23, which is putting pressure on us." "How many epic professionals are in the Red Fire Kingdom?" William asked curiously. "21 people, now there are only 20 people left." Vekru frowned. The Red Fire Kingdom had no advantage in the number of epic professionals, but in the number of legendary professionals, there was one more person than the Shahai Kingdom. This is the confidence of the Red Fire Kingdom! This was originally the biggest advantage. But since the Kingdom of the Shahai made such a move. He knew that the enemy must find a legendary master to contain himself and his grandfather. This legendary professional is likely to be a dwarf. The situation is clear now. The Red Fire Kingdom originally had the number advantage of legendary professionals, and it was also the biggest advantage. As a result, there are no advantages, from legend to epic, from the number of troops to the quality, is the special disadvantage? However, William did not have any expression, and the disadvantage was better. He would rather die a few more epic professionals in the Red Fire Kingdom, otherwise how could it reflect the value of Dawn City. He will tell the world. Whoever hires Dawn City, regardless of who the enemy is, Lao Tzu will definitely make you lose. Want to win? Come on, as long as there is enough money, everything is not a problem. So William glanced at Vekluk and said immediately, "If I had Dawn to help you contain 10 epic professionals, what would you do?" "Including the dwarf who just came, you have only come to the four epic professionals in Dawn City, haven''t you?" Viklu said of Diablo, Tyrannosaurus, Odom, and himself. Dawn City naturally has more than these epic masters, but His Royal Highness said, "The three of them each restrained one, and the remaining six were given to me!" "The enemy can have an epic title. What do you think the **** man Tu Gugas got? The epic title he has killed so far in our country. This little boy who has just stepped into the epic for a few years, I It was time to slaughter him. "Vekru was very angry, but fortunately his nephew Brian was also good. In recent years, he also killed the other four epic masters and will soon become the title epic master. William chuckled: "My men were defeated in the past, but they were still killed by blood. At the demon martial arts conference, I tore both arms apart, and I didn''t know how to cure him." Vekluk doesn''t know that the two sides still have such grudges. In addition, although William has not killed the human epic (the Lich Garnier is no longer a man), he also got the title of Thunder Blade at the epic title conference, and then in the north The Battlefield should be able to kill eight epic orcs. He hesitated a little, then said, "If you Dawn City can hold down the enemy''s 10 epic professionals, then I dare to attack the enemy fortress, but those dwarves ..." "Leave it to me." William raised an eyebrow. He continued: "They should not participate in the defensive battle of the fortress. I will let his Majesty''s candidates and regular army to restrain them and prevent them from entering the country easily. " "That''s good." Vekru nodded. Subsequently. William did not continue to stay here, and a large number of troops in the Red Fire Kingdom began to shift, gathering in the seven fortresses on the border. And the army of players in Dawn City rushed to the border again. When they learn that their opponents are dwarves, they are extremely happy one by one, because according to the player''s idea, a group of little dwarves who can only strike iron. What can be great, one punch and one child, all of them It''s over. But when the player came to the front to camp and settle down, he found a problem when he looked at the dwarf warrior. These little dwarfs are well equipped with cowhide. Chang Li Jiu Ge''s eyes were almost flashed, and he couldn''t help it: "See it, see it, it''s all black gold armor ..." "See, shut up." Chu Liuqiu was a little uneasy. Their 200,000 player unit, plus a few of the Dawning Legion Corps who had just arrived here, were responsible for the dwarf unit of the Tekken Kingdom. But they threw insight from a long distance, and saw that the equipment on those dwarves scouts turned out to be all-out dark gold suits. I Nima. Everyone is high-level, why are you so critical? Nothing. Because they are dwarves, ߣ is a gift, it is an instinct! Their dwarf mid-level professional is a golden suit, all higher-level professionals are all dark gold suit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t it normal? As long as the resources are sufficient, all of them are legendary sets and can be dug! Does it have to be like the human empire, the more fierce regular army is the dark gold equipment? joke. The dwarven kingdom is rich, willful, and equipped with cowhide. but. Dwarves can fight against the human kingdom and the legions of the human empire. Can''t pretend to be against the player. Because the equipment is so good! The 800,000 players who are divided into three battlefields have all uttered green eyes. As they think. Never mind how hard it is to fight. Never mind how many times you will die. To kill a dwarf is to make money. Although the equipment does not fit well. You can make two pieces of equipment, and then find a blacksmith to help with the transformation. How can you make up a piece of dark gold equipment? That''s blood earning. William also had this idea. If you want players to be as dead-hearted as they are, if they do nt have enough rewards and experience, then find them a group of enemies with local gold. One step for dark creatures and dwarven troops? That is exactly the gap between the homeless army and the rich second-generation legion. More importantly. William did not believe that the three dwarf kingdoms really intended to bury the 100,000 dwarves. Suppression is enough. The two sides should not fall into a deadly battle. The dwarf rushed several times and found that the effect was not great, so he should choose to defend, instead of taking the initiative to give his life to the hands of the team of undead candidates. after all The frontal battlefield of this war is still to be handed over to the Kingdom of Red Fire and the Kingdom of Sand Sea. Both Dawn and Dwarf Kingdom are side supporters. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 486： Gushan Squad. Spring is here, everything is recovering, and it is time to mate. On the vast plains, except for the fourteen fortresses of the two countries, there are breathless sounds everywhere. It''s just that the sexual life of this group of animals and Warcraft did not last long. Thousands of players are driven away without saying, but they can only look at them with resentful eyes, because this group of players must also set up camps on both sides of the fortress, occupying their nests, extremely sinful, can not be forgiven. [Stop: The three dwarf nations send 300,000 troops, and will likely attack the Red Fire Kingdom from both sides of the military fortress. [Task difficulty: S] [Mission objective: Prevent the legions of the dwarven kingdom from reaching the border for 30 kilometers, blocking them. mission rewards:? ? ? mission rewards:? ? ? After seeing this task, players feel pretty good. S-level tasks should not be too difficult. After all, they have all participated in SSS-level missions. Although they have not experienced the war of the next five years, the difference should not be too great. The only thing that the dwarven equipment is so good is that they persuade and impulsive, and then an ordinary person sees a beautiful woman who is undressed and stands in front of herself. As a result, she is the world champion of free fighting. It makes you want to go, but you dare not go. The thief is uncomfortable. Right now. Flocks of players are building barracks in various locations, and various tents will soon be paved. William never went directly to the military fortress, because the war was not so easy to fight, and the consequences of the war were really going to happen. Regardless of the victory or defeat, statistics were needed, and both sides were preparing. So he was staying with this group of players. He glanced at the colorful tents of the players, and the flowers and branches looked like Qinhuai River''s paintings. Outsiders who did not know, thought they were not coming to fight, they were selling. But there is really nothing to sell in Zhushen Mall. The tent skin is an option, and the skin of various sword equipment is also an option. This has led to many players'' weapons and equipment. Regardless of their quality, each has the style of "Sorrow of Frost". Two words. Dazzling. Watching NPCs want to grab. anyway. Many players have been killed by NPCs because their weapon skin is too handsome ... Exploding equipment not only has players, but also NPCs. William walked in the barracks, and many players came together to try to lick one or two missions, or he just expected him to throw out random adventure missions at random. His Royal Highness had no time to throw out the adventure mission, but just talked with them for a while, not as arrogant as before. Suddenly, the players'' sentiment increased sharply, and he felt that he was still so approachable, that the mission was getting harder and harder. After all, even with the hope of their entire village, Chang Li Jiu Ge made his debut, and never had any task from William. Because His Royal Highness is not thinking about others now, but Odom, who is also here. He soon came to find this big wave of blond hair. Odom, wearing armor and holding a warhammer, had the meaning of turning the world upside down. When the latter saw him coming, he did not squeak, just sitting on a chair, as if waiting for the attack of the Dwarf Army. William looked at the little-tempered little man and suddenly said, "When you endure, it is not yet a full-scale war with the dwarf kingdom, let alone this group of dwarves are your former tribe. You really have the heart to kill them? Especially if you are an epic professional who opens the killing ring, this is how it goes. " Odom snorted: "They used to kill my people like this, what happened to the epic, the legends have started." "Then you have to think for Dawn City. You are the deputy city owner of Dawn City. If you dare to attack their ordinary troops, their epic professionals dare to attack the Dawn Army. This is completely hurting each other." William sigh Tone. When Odom heard this, he frowned, whispered, and then said, "What do you say?" "If you think about it, you have the blood of a lonely mountain, and the top of the dwarven kingdom also knows, but ordinary civilians do nt know, what you should do now is to let them know that you are the last heir of the dwarven emperor, and you must get their favor To gain the support of some dwarves. " Odom rubbed his long blond hair and said, wondering, "It''s unlikely, after so many years, this group of dwarves, including dwarf warriors in the army, has been brainwashed countless times. Lonely Mountain Maybe they still remember that mountain was standing there. But they certainly think that the blood of Gushan is long gone. Even if I go out, I won''t get approval. " His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, and said with a serious expression: "You can''t say that. Remember that you have a lot of people who have the blood of a lone mountain. Even in the seven dwarf kingdoms today, not everyone wants you to die . Otherwise do you think that with the strength of the dwarven kingdom, you can escape for hundreds of years without extinction? " Odom thought for a while. Indeed, over the centuries, they have had many catastrophic disasters, and some people secretly ventilated them. But as time went on, those connections disappeared. I don''t know if those people don''t remember that kind of kindness anymore. Still think that the blood of Gushan can no longer rise. But it is undeniable. Gu Shan bloodline will definitely be recognized, and there will even be legendary professionals standing for it. William said again: "If I have the blood of a lone mountain, it is easy to get their recognition. After all, you also know that the prince''s beauty is unparalleled in the world ..." Odom was lost in thought. William continued: "Oh, since you do nt have my face, and you want to return to Gushan, and even want to become the king of the dwarves, you need some means to let them recognize you first, then yours. Identity. " "What means?" As soon as Odom''s eyes lighted, could his Highness Prince have prepared some ways for him to return to Gushan? William grinned: "This is natural, do you know the dark invasion a month later?" "Ang." Odom nodded. William glanced at his height, and held him in a chair, then he lay in his ear and said softly, "I have a way to let the dark invasion appear on this battlefield and let the dark creatures destroy the dwarven army. Sexual offense. " "And you are their savior." Odom frowned, even if the Terrans and Dwarves were at war at this time, and the Dark Invasion suddenly attacked one side, they would assist each other. Of course, it is possible. In fact, in many cases, just sit back and watch, no matter how many deaths and injuries you have. So come on. Odom really wanted to rescue a dwarf army, and he could really gain a lot of favor. But William didn''t finish his words. He continued: "You want to return to Gushan with thousands of people. In fact, it is very difficult. Unless this war has ended, I have a foundation here to send an army to accompany you Clan headed for Lonely Mountain. But you can''t help it now. It can only be sold miserably, but then again, this kind of success is more likely. " "What do you mean?" Odom still didn''t understand. William smiled and said, "It''s just a matter of arrangement." His Royal Highness later spoke out his detailed plans. Odom was shocked and shocked. what''s the plan? That is to let the minstrel release a message that Dawn Vice City Lord, Odom Hammer is the last blood of the Lone Mountain Empire. He will bring a return team with only a dozen people to go to Gushan, try to open the gate that has been closed for hundreds of years, and take out the artifact of the dwarves. Owner of Artifacts. Not only will he rule the Lonely Mountain, but he will also gain the king of all dwarves. As for the purpose, of course, in order to unite the dwarves, to counter the dark invasion in the future, what justice and how to come anyway. This so-called artifact was naturally fabricated by him. However, the dwarves have wood and artifacts. Is there any artifact that is really hidden in the lonely mountain? No one can say that this thing is accurate. Even the dwarven kingdom cannot guarantee that Odom will enter the lonely mountain. Get this artifact. After all. Aiming at Odom''s dwarven kingdom, he will definitely send people to hinder him and cause him difficulties. The dwarven forces that support Odom will also slowly pay water. Odom is strong after all. He is not only an epic professional, but also the deputy owner of Dawn City. What is more important is that only his bloodline can break the Gushan enchantment and open the door. This is the capital. And William wanted to spread the news across the continent. There will be countless lights looking here. So by then. The Seven Kingdoms of the Dwarf murmured in Gushan for so many years and did not open the door. How about trying to be a dwarf who has left his hometown? Even if you do nt recognize him now, you should try it? Therefore, some dwarven kingdoms want to take action, and because of their mixed eyes, they cannot send dwarves and can only hire some killers. As for how to make the Dark Invasion appear on this battlefield. Naturally, you need to find Daniel, and ask him to send some dark creatures to attack the dwarven army. There is something wrong. Lord Daniel did not die, and successfully entered the sanctuary and became a leader in the dark world. Coupled with his record, he attracted many legendary demons to join his Majesty. At this time, Daniel and the Seventy-two Deities joined forces to engage in a war with the Daniel the Devil that he did not know when it would be completed. After the emergence of these dark creatures, the quantity and quality must be redundant to the dwarven army, bringing them despair. Later, Odom came on stage and took his team to rescue those dwarf warriors. Leave these guys alone. Leave after saving people. Of course, Odom must also show no hostility towards these people. Because Odom wanted to be the emperor of the dwarves. But it is not just to open the lonely mountain, and to obtain false artifacts is enough. It''s time to grind slowly. Also let him show his charm of leadership, let him show his courage as an emperor. He also wanted him to express from the side, even if someone had betrayed the Gushan Royal Family, even if someone sent a killer to hunt them down for hundreds of years. He will also forgive, he will never avenge, he just wants to lead the dwarf back to the glory of Gushan. Gradually. As long as he can open the door of Gushan. Naturally, it will attract many dwarves to take refuge, at least those who have helped him will definitely support him. That''s it. Odom would be able to establish a foothold in the Lonely Mountain. Perhaps only tens of thousands of dwarves would come at first, and only a small city could be built. But just stare at those pressures. And let other dwarf kingdoms feel that Odom does not have those revenge. Thus using various conspiracies and tricks to slowly annex other dwarven kingdoms. This approach is obviously different from Odom''s imagination. As he thinks. It is with the help of Dawn City that all the dwarf kingdoms that he once chased and killed will be done all the way, and all the way back, the revenge is the last word. But come like this. It will take too much time for Dawn City. Even then, even if it can win, it will be very hurt. Odom and the other dwarves had deep blood and enmity. He could not become the lord of the lonely mountain in his life, which was not what His Royal Highness wanted to see. Finally, when William left, he patted him on the shoulder: "If you want to return to Gushan, then forget the hatred and revenge. It will not be too late for ten or a hundred years. When you control the seven dwarf kingdoms, He Chou ca nt revenge What about? " Odom''s eyes were confused, and he ignored what William said. Because he saw a list. His squad list. Battle Wizard McLean, Epic. Light fighter Lancelot, epic. Wind Ranger Legolas, epic. Space-time dual Akaro, epic. Water and Fire Double Kassadin, Epic. Fire fighter Roderick, UU reading www.uukanshu. com epic. There are still many epic professionals in the rest, and there are epic professionals in the four regions of the southeast and north, and there are all major forces. Empires, kingdoms, neutral camps, temples of light, mercenaries nodded, everyone in the temple of darkness. This group of guys are his apparent brothers who have been PY down for many years. A word. Build momentum. William wants to build momentum from all aspects. He wants the dwarf kingdom to see how much power this squad accompanying Odom represents. He''s now going to form a team that''s bigger than the Hobbit trilogy and better than the Guardian Squad. Take the lonely mountain straight. He didn''t really worry about how Odom really became a dwarven emperor and how he would get along with himself in the future. This is all a future thing. He even hoped that Odom could separate and build a bigger power alone, which would bring greater benefits to Dawn City. If Odom really stands on Lone Mountain. Not to mention that he can rule all dwarven kingdoms again. Even if only part of it is enough. Because of this, Shuguang City will get a kingdom-level power as an ally from the bright side and the dark. This ally is definitely iron. Until Odom''s death, there is nothing wrong. not to mention. Let''s talk about the future. By then William would probably not be sanctified, nor would he need the support of the Dwarven Kingdom. Even if he is unsanctified, hasn''t he the ability to blow the favor of his nephew? A word. Get up with William PY. Then there is definitely no possibility of a reduction in favorability. Favorableness can only be the only way out. ... ps: 4000 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 487： Bards Influence Odom''s blond wave, persuaded by William, returned to Dawn City, ready to join the Gushan team. This group of people will officially leave in three days. Rather than making portals along the way, they rushed to Lone Mountain by riding a Warcraft war horse, or in other words, they were brazenly playing all the way to let the dwarf kingdom recognize the facts. They could not stop Odom from returning to Lone Mountain. A word. I have a chance for you. This doesn''t stop us, it''s because you''re not using it. However, Odom''s departure also caused Burning to come here from Dawn City. After all, William also promised King Vikru that he wanted to withstand the attack of ten enemy epic professionals. Suddenly one epic needed another to join. The next three days. The borders between the two sides continue to friction, but large-scale wars have never started. But the players are not in a hurry. The war cannot be fought. They also have various other amateur activities. Playing mahjong, fighting landlords, and flagging singles are all normal operations. Anyway, I have war experience and combat monetary compensation every day. But the war here seems to be stalled. But under William''s various arrangements, the eight hundred thousand or ninety-nine bards raised by his men have begun to preach the same thing throughout the continent. The Blacklock Dwarf Kingdom is not close to the Kingdom of Sand Sea, nor has it participated in the war between the two human kingdoms. There are many small black towns in its territory, and most of them are dwarves of tens of thousands of people. At this time, a half-elf bard from afar walked into the city with exhausting steps, but his appearance still attracted the attention of many dwarves. Many dwarf children and many young dwarfs followed behind the bard''s **** and kept asking: "Sir, sir, we haven''t been to the bard for two years, what are you going to say? Story. " The half-elf smiled at him: "There are so many stories in my heart, but I also want to eat enough." Talking. His stomach rang. The other dwarfs laughed, and there was even a little guy who wanted to pat the bard''s belly and let the dwarf behind him sting back. "It''s not easy to eat. Come to my tavern. I''ve got all your food and drinks." A dwarf mother-in-law said suddenly, sulking, and took the half-elf''s arm to take it away. Others could only follow. And go. Inviting bards to eat, drink, and stay in a restaurant are all normal operations. In many small places, there is no such thing as entertainment. Bards are like those who walked around villages in the 1990s, and those who showed movies often attracted people from the entire town to run over. so. The pub owner earns blood. When this half-elf bard came to the tavern, he couldn''t help but get up quickly. To get here, he lost his way and almost starved to death. Now is not the time to pretend. Seeing his appearance, the other dwarves also laughed, feeling that this half-elf who looked very much like a nobleman, the two sides also got closer. However, someone was stunned immediately: "Sir, tell a story, wait for more food in case of suffocation, we will not hear ..." "Slap!" A dwarf 1.6m tall drew on top of the child''s head, and could not help laughing and cursing: "Who''s the baby, take me away." "I''ll just say that, the boss brought me a bottle of wine, and it''s really a bit stunned now." The bard patted his chest until he took a big sip of wine, and then looked around with a smile. A dwarf in a circle, he asked, "What story do you want to hear?" "What story do you have?" "Yes, tell us stories other than the Blacklock Kingdom. The stories here are enough!" The half-elven bard poet thought for a moment and said, "I have the story of the Dawn Lord, the story of the destruction of the orc empire in the far north, the story of the epic professional title contest ..." "Dawn City Lord, I heard of him." "It''s better to listen to the story of the orc empire being destroyed. This group of **** orcs ought to be dead, but then again, that is the orc empire, how can the empire guarded by gods be destroyed? "No, I want to listen to the Lord of the Dawn ..." "The story of the epic title contest, they are all legendary powerhouses." The bard glanced at the noisy dwarves and suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "Forget it, tell you a new story, a story about the rise of a dwarven hero." "What story, our dwarven hero?" "No, the seven kingdoms of our dwarves rarely go out of the Western Regions, and there are very few wars. You are not talking about the dwarven heroes, then it goes without saying that we have heard enough." The half-elf shook his head: "This is not a story of a dwarven hero, but it has happened in recent days." "Who is it?" The group of dwarves asked with wide eyes. "Odom Hammer!" The half-elf''s tone began to deepen. Other dwarfs did not hear the name, but many older dwarves suddenly changed their expressions, even looking nervously at the bard. Seeing them all quiet, the half-elves began to tell the story: "A long time ago, the Seven Kingdoms of the Dwarves were not kingdoms, but a dwarven empire. The power of this dwarven empire is overbearing, and the legendary hero is enough to admire the elves and humans. And this dwarf empire is the Lone Mountain Empire. This is like the power of the human empire, in which the black-leaf elf clan near the lone mountain empire pays tribute to the lone mountain empire. However, for some reason, the Lone Mountain Empire was torn apart and eventually split into seven dwarf kingdoms. " Many dwarves can''t help but stare when they hear this. So our dwarf kingdom still has such history? Their small heads couldn''t help thinking, why didn''t the Seven Dwarven Kingdoms unite again to become a Dwarven Empire? Wouldn''t that rival the human empire? There is no need to be bullied by the nearest sunset empire. While the older dwarf kept swallowing, he thought of Gushan and the last name of Hammer. To know. The average dwarf has a life expectancy of hundreds of years, not to mention being a professional. So many dwarves in small towns and small cities have also experienced the original empire split. The bard never stopped, he continued: "It is said that the blood of the Gushan royal family has been cut off, but no one expected that the last blood of Gushan was hunted down by the orcs and bounty hunters all the way to Dawn City. . Odom Hammer was also rescued by the legendary Dawn Lord. " "Master of Dawn City, I want to listen to his story. They all say that he is the most handsome man on the legendary continent. I want to hear ... ohh!" A dwarf boy covered his mouth with an adult and made him less. The bard smiled: "The little guy is right. The Dawn Lord is scattered around and does a lot of earth-shattering things. Many people also call him the most handsome man on the legendary continent, but our protagonist today is not him. " "It is Odom Hammer, the last blood of Gushan, who has led thousands of people to join Dawn City. For so many years, he bears humiliation and immersed himself in cultivation every day, just to re-examine the glory of Gushan Empire . " "Until three days ago, Odom Hammer, who has become an epic professional, finally made up his mind to return to Gushan and reopen and integrate the gate of Gushan, which had not been opened by the Seven Kingdoms for centuries. All dwarven kingdoms, rebuild the new Lone Mountain Empire. " An old dwarf asked suddenly, "What do you mean, the gate of Gushan can only be opened by the blood of Gushan?" The bard nodded: "Yes, the legendary gate of the lonely mountain not only has the magic seal of the dwarven magic sage, but also various magic marks that have been superimposed for tens of thousands of years, except for the blood of Gushan. Can turn it on. Regardless of the gate, this is the case for the entire lonely mountain. " The other dwarves took a breath of air. No wonder, Gushan was there, and it is said that there are countless treasures in Gushan, but so far no one has gone there. Of course, there are many legends in Gushan. For example, the reason why Gushan was sealed is that it has an army of inflammation monsters, which is very scary and so on ... The bard went on to say, "Odom Hammer has the intention to return to Gushan and intends to rebuild the dwarven empire, attracting the support and encouragement of many strong men. Do you know who their teams are? " "Come on digging, we know that fart." "That is, if you are going to talk nonsense, you will be stripped and thrown into the pigpen." The half-elf skin smiled and twitched without a smile. Your little dwarfs, Nima wanted to do something. Ok. Lao Tzu is a mid-level professional, and I bear it. He took a deep breath and continued: "Odom''s Great Hammer''s great goal attracted Lancelot, the son of light, to the Temple of Light. The addition of Akaro, the son of the Lord of Chaos, the apprenticeship of the Knight of the Holy White Robe, and the addition of McLean. " "Wait ... Far Saint, you said, why is he a white-robed knight." The bard''s face was black with lines: "This is another incident, which one do you want to hear?" "Odom, Odom!" "In short, Odom formed a lone mountain team, all composed of epic strong, those supporters come from different forces, it can be said that this team is composed of a legendary character, each of them The sufficient foot became the legendary character we told. But they only helped Odom Hammer fulfill his desire to join his team. " "It''s a pity ..." At this point, the bard could not help but sigh. "But what are you talking about?" "Where''s my sword." A dwarf warrior began to fumble. "Oh, slowly, I just want to drink." Half-elf chuckled, and said, "Unfortunately, Odom Heavy Hammer wants to return to Gushan, which is definitely a lot of people who don''t want to see ~ www. novelhall.com ~ I don''t know how many obstacles and crises will be encountered along the way. " "Are they having any difficulties now?" Someone asked. The bard smiled: "It''s only been three days, and I haven''t encountered any difficulties yet, but I will run into them right away. I will tell you the first time I receive the news." In these circumstances, at the same time, many dwarven kingdoms appeared within the sphere of influence. Of course, other places on the legendary continent have begun to tell this story. travelling poet? So far, His Majesty William has raised a total of eight or ninety thousand people, telling his legendary stories all over the place on the legendary continent all day, and gaining a wave of popularity. Throughout the legendary continent, the reputation and public opinion of the people of Shuguang City among the people are excellent. now. He once again used this method to put Odom in the identity of the Gushan bloodline. And let his thoughts and goals of returning to Gushan rise to the moral high ground. In short, he wants the soldiers to turn over the seven dwarven kingdoms without blood, and he wants to make this team a true legend on the legendary continent. As for other forces, they don''t want to see the dwarven empire reappear, thus hindering it? In fact, it doesn''t matter much, because the human empire knows that even if Odom can return to Lonely Mountain, he will not be able to control all the dwarven kingdoms, and even the civil war of dwarves will break out. They want to see this scene more. So even if there are obstacles, it is irrelevant. The soldiers came to cover the water and the soil, and the more they came, the more legendary. It''s time to do it. He didn''t believe that this squad that gathered countless forces would have no fear! ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 488： Stand dead Seven days later. The Red Fire Kingdom and the Shahai Kingdom ushered in the first war. The Kingdom of Shahai took the initiative and each of the three fortresses sent 30,000 troops, a total of 90,000 troops, and approached at the same time. The Red Fire Kingdom is not to be outdone. The corresponding fortresses have the same number of troops, and they plan to make their first stop. Or, both sides will guard the border stone monument and will not budge. Do you want to attack me? I want to attack you too. Now that they are so confident, come on, without relying on the strength of the fortress, hit a wave first. The main purpose of this war is to fight out the momentum and prevent them from acting rashly. The epic powers on both sides are not incapable of shooting, all they need to do is to hold back and contain. The walls of the fortress of the Red Fire Kingdom. The blood-handed man Tugugas looked resentful because he saw William Black Leaf. This deadly enemy that made him lose his face in the magic martial arts arena. "Damn Dawn City Master, he dared to show up here, and then hand him over to me, and I will tear him into pieces and frustrate him." Gugas sneered and clenched his fists There was even a harsh sound of metal collision. His two arms were crushed by William at the beginning. If there were no treasures to regenerate his limbs, it would be extremely difficult for him to recover. But the relationship between the Red Fire Kingdom and the Dwarven Kingdom is pretty good. After paying certain benefits to his family, Gugas got a pair of magic metal arms, which were stronger, stronger and more powerful than the previous arms, and more like a blood-handed man. But Wright Hanton beside him whispered, "The Lord of Dawn is mine, and this **** villain can only be killed by myself." Gugus glanced at the latter, without squeaking, and even wanted to laugh. Why does Wright Hunt want to go to William to get revenge on him more than himself? Because after the end of the magic march, William ushered in the first assassination, the killer sent by their Hanton family. Among them, Wright Hanton''s younger brother also went to Stormwind Island, but unfortunately when they were assassinated, they happened to run into Messi passing by. They all farted without even touching a finger of William. one move. Died on the spot. So this deep hatred has been hidden in the hearts of the Hantons. This made many members of the Hanton family think that the Dawn Lord had intentionally exposed flaws and overshadowed them once. As for why the blood-handed man Tu Gugas wanted to laugh. Of course, it was because the Hantons were looking for killers to assassinate others, so wasn''t it normal for the entire army to be destroyed, but they still complained. He wondered if there were pits in the heads of these people, and the Hantons never thought that the killers they sent would die? Oh? Does William have to die, you have to succeed, and you have to grab the hand of Thor, is it right? Gugas really disagrees with this arrogant family idea. Even if he also had deep hatred against William, he just wanted to avenge himself. As for the shabby look of the Hantons, he has long been accustomed to it. Aren''t there two epic titles? The patriarch of the Hanton family is a strong epic title, and is rumored to be entering the legendary ranks. The other is this Wright Hanton, a turtle student from other continents. Anyway, this goods said that he has become an epic professional. He also took out five crystal balls, depicting the pictures of him killing five epic professionals in other continents, let others recognize him as the epic strong title. In fact, Gugas has always been skeptical of this. Because the battle scene is not too comprehensive, the ghost knows if anyone else has intervened. From the perspective of the overall situation, the Hanton family is also a member of the Kingdom of Shahai, and it is naturally good to have one more epic title. But Gugas murmured in his heart: "I''m afraid you have the name of the title, but you don''t have the power of the title. You really want to be treated as a dog. What is lost is not only the face of the Hanton family, but also The face of our kingdom of sand and sea. " Near noon. The Saudi Navy Regiment accompanied the sound of the trumpet, and the 90,000 army divided into three camps and began its first attack. William stood on the fortress wall and looked into the distance. The 90,000 troops sent by the Saudi Navy Regiment were all high-level professionals, each wearing golden armor, and had good combat effectiveness. As they pulled out their weapons and roared. The wind moved, as if a golden wave was to sweep. Some generals at the Fortress of the Red Fire Kingdom couldn''t help looking at it after seeing this situation. In particular, Brian, who was standing next to William, suddenly clenched his fists: "This is a sandstorm army with only 200,000 troops. They send 90,000 troops at a time, almost half of their strength. They really want to make a living with us. You know, there is no possibility of retreating in this battle. No matter which side loses, the whole army is annihilated. " "Marquis, please rest assured that our Red Fire Kingdom is not a soft persimmon. Since we know that they send the first echelon of Sandstorm Corps, then we are not weaker than others." An epic professional wearing armor smiled. The Dwarf Legion never attacked, and many players and anchors ran here to watch it closely. It seems that I want to see who can do better in the face of each other without borrowing any time and place. The angry chubby was broadcasting live. When he saw the Sandstorm Legion, he immediately exclaimed: "Sleep, 90,000 high-level, three battlefields, but let''s focus on the center battlefield. Did you see that the insight was lost? The equipment worn by these guys was all gold suits, and the combat effectiveness was really not weak. " "My mother is very strong. Most of the legions in Dawn City are also in golden suits, but the weapons are better than them. They are all dark gold." "I''m looking forward to the appearance of the Dragon Blood Corps, all dark gold suits, epic weapons, will it come to an end to the war?" "The Legion of the Red Fire Kingdom attacked." A player roared suddenly. Fatty immediately turned the camera over. Then countless players watching the live broadcast in the game could not help but exclaim. "So handsome." "I''m going. What''s the name of the Legion of the Red Fire Kingdom? This is really fully armed." The first step legion of the Red Fire Kingdom. Legion of Flames. All the 90,000 soldiers are wearing fire red armor, even the sword, which is even more frightening to save people. They also wear blood red masks, like the flames crawling out of the lava. But none of the above is the most critical. Among these 90,000 soldiers, half of them are all fire professionals. When the professionals of a legion are all composed of certain attributes, a certain legion BUFF will naturally be formed. So when the horn of the Flame Legion sounded. The surface of these soldiers condensed fiery red vindictive shields, when all fighters appeared vindictive shields. The Flame Legion is like a burning blade. Rushing towards the Sandstorm Legion at an exaggerated speed, splitting it in half. The legions of the two sides did not pause. At the moment the trumpet sounded, the general offensive was launched. High-level professionals flies and fights are live targets. But he can run very fast and the staying power is very strong. Only 10,000 meters between the two sides. As the distance keeps getting closer. Close again. When the two sides are not more than 200 meters. All the soldiers of the Sandstorm Legion drank at the same time, and saw a kilometer spear condensed above the Legion, stabbing at the Flame Legion suddenly. however. A crimson long knife also appeared, and with the power of opening up the world, it was cut off with one stroke. The sound of gas explosions continued. Space is beginning to distort. I don''t know if it''s too fast or the blade is too hot. Bang. Confrontation of Legion fit skills. The world is discolored. The sky full of air scattered the sea of ??clouds. Just such a blow. Many soldiers on both sides of the army fell to the ground silently, all stunned by the aftermath of the combined technical collision and even shocked to death. Many guru professionals who have accepted employment in both countries are also very cold when they see this scene, because they absolutely cannot stop such a combined skill. They can even detect it. When the legion skills were used, the red sword and spear in the sky had locked people in, and they could not escape, and this was the strength of the regular army. "It''s so fierce, I''m all wet now. Why didn''t you see such a strong legion in the orc empire?" "Yeah, we have been fighting in the far north for more than half a year, and we haven''t seen such a powerful legion in the Orc Empire, not even the Elves and the Frost Empire." "Why not, the Dragon Blood Legion, Glory Legion, Blade Cavalry Corps, etc. of the Dawn City have legion skills." Someone drew a sip, now they can understand. The war in the extreme north was purely a war of water-flooding and a war of troop training. They also heard of the Frozen Swordmaster of the Orc Empire, leaving eight million orcs to the far north. Couldn''t it be that the really strong legions and the hole cards were hidden among those eight million orcs. As for why Shuguang City is so popular, because at that time, Shuguang City had only these legions that could fight. Players are talking in the live room. The two armies still started a confrontation, and the shield battle had already come to an end. Or. In this hard-fought legion battle. The shield war professional is definitely the deadliest one. Because when the distance between the two sides is one hundred meters. The shield battle between the two sides began a rapid shock, and never retained a trace of charge. Hit hard, the real man should break out and hit the man. Everyone saw the shield battle on both sides collided with each other like two walls. Next second. The shield battles on both sides retreated, at least half of them fell to the ground and could no longer stand up. The guy who can stand up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more or less fractured left arm. No matter how fierce the battle, no one will take a step back. The young shield battle of a flame legion, the shield in his hand was hit and flew apart, and the bones on his arm also pierced the flesh and leaked into the air. But the young soldier gritted his teeth, pulled out the crimson sword, and rushed again to an enemy who had just risen. The sword drew upwards from low to high, and the red sword flashed. A human head flew up. The young soldier kept walking, and while his head was still on the ground, he crossed between the body and the skull, jumping up and slashing. Click. Hit the enemy''s shoulders. The latter had bloodshot teeth, holding the knife cut on his shoulder with his left hand, and let out a knife to pierce the young soldier''s chest. But the young soldier had a breath. He no longer cares about his life and death, his hands pressed against the handle of the knife. Alas. Blood spattered into the air ... The two stopped moving, but they were dead ... This scene. Spread across the battlefield. Since the two legions can become the first confrontation between the two countries. Then no one is weak. This war. Only win. Did not lose. At this time, everyone on the battlefield took a breath. That is. Kill kill kill. Not only for merit. Not just for aristocracy. Not just for family. As the top legions of the two countries, what they have to do now is to kill hundreds of thousands of compatriots on the border for hundreds of years. They will fight for it. Even death! Also stand dead! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 489： Hang When the soldiers of the two countries have the strength of high-level professionals, unless it is a siege battle, they rarely use things such as trebuchets and heavy crossbows. Because the effect is not too great, unless it is a set fire, it can cause effective damage to a high-level soldier. So in this case, you still want to use large-scale killing weapons. In addition to artillery, there are only magic artillery. However, neither country has the intention to use such weapons. The Legion of Flames and the Legion of Sandstorm are exactly the tip of a needle against Mai Mang. Bruce Blaze is a young and handsome nobleman, and the head of a flaming legion. He is also a brave and unparalleled fighter. He just broke through in battle. From advanced to grand master. This is a big change. But no one gave him a chance to rest, which caused him not only to bear the pain caused by the breakthrough, but also to resist the pressure brought by the enemy''s siege. Because he always rushed to the forefront, he just broke through, isolated and helpless, and his relatives were already behind him by hundreds of meters. At this moment there was only one notorious enemy surrounding him. There was a trace of sadness in Bruce''s heart, and he hadn''t felt the power brought by the great master. Could he be here to die? But even if you die. Have to pull away a few backs! He seemed to have forgotten the pain brought about by the breakthrough. He was fully operating the remaining fighting spirit. The sword in his hand cut down an enemy. There was no one to stop him. The enemy fell to the ground like wheat. However, he was facing the Sandstorm Legion, a legion that was as famous as the Flame Legion. The soldiers in this legion are all fierce generals. Guru is not epic. How can not kill? As time went on, his body''s injuries were still getting heavier, and his chest was scratched by a fleshy wound. He forced the muscles to contract and suppressed the blood that kept flowing. Can be next second. Another lance pierced his belly. Bruce yelled and slashed away, the latter split into two with a gun and blood. However, the gun head pierced his abdominal cavity, making his breathing more and more difficult, like a candle burning his own internal organs. Alas. The sound of the knife light breaking through. Bruce abruptly turned around and clenched the cut sword with his left hand, his left arm sinking a little, but he suddenly burst into disregard of the blade cut into the bone of his hand. Alas. The figure flew backwards, knocking down several enemies one after another. unfortunately. More enemies killed him, and his weapons hit him from all sides. It took only 30 seconds from his breakthrough to the Grand Master. Bruce Blaze fell on this battlefield. Grandmasters are very strong, but they are not invincible in the high ranks. There are many professionals like him who break through the battle, because the combat of the professional will bring them great experience. However, most of the professionals who break through the battle will not live for three minutes and will be destroyed by the other party. The formation of the two sides has been chaotic. The shield battle is over, the soldier is on, the soldier is over, the ranger is on. Fight for just one hour. On the border battlefield, there are already corpses and blood flowing into the river. Less than 30,000 soldiers are still fighting. They are now fighting on the bodies of the enemy and their companions. Because they are using their lives to protect the borders of the country, no one has taken a step back. The bodies were all gathered around the border. William stood on the fortress wall, and the Eye of Thunder could cover the whole battle. He found that the advantage of the fire legion continued to grow. Without accident, the red kingdom of this war would win. however. He can see it, as can the enemy. I don''t know if the Kingdom of Shahai has already budgeted and may lose. cavalry. Appeared. A full 30,000 sand sea iron rides like a dust storm, rushing to the battlefield with the sky loess. When the crowd discovered it, the iron rider was less than eight kilometers away from the border battlefield, and it was fast, like a group of deaths rushing out of the desert. This group of guys is the strongest trump card in the Kingdom of the Sands. The total number of eight adults in the army is the guru. This is still half of them. But the eight thousand people in front are heavy cavalry in black armor. Lone Wolf. This is a group of butchers, known as Desert Death, and a heavy cavalry regiment! A general clenched his fists and shouted, "This group of unruly sandy barbarians, where is my Chiyan Cavalry?" "Assembling," someone said deeply. "There are rules on the battlefield. It should have been expected that the Kingdom of Shahai would not follow the rules, but it seems a bit late to gather Chiyan cavalry now." Brian sighed, not only that the cavalry had been prepared long ago It is estimated that Shahai Tieqi should be standing at the gate of the fortress and ready to attack at any time. But William raised an eyebrow: "It''s not too late, they don''t talk about rules, do you want to talk?" "What do you mean?" Brian frowned. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow: "They beat your high legion with the Grand Legion. It''s broken rules, so are we these epics who eat soft rice?" "It should be dry food, but this is not the point. The key is that there are too many epic professionals ..." Some people dare not make up their minds, because once the epic professionals take their shots, the casualties are obviously much larger than they are now. After all, on both sides of the border battlefield, there are very few left on both sides. The fiery legion can win, and it is also a victorious victory, and there are more than 3,000 people to survive. When the generals at the fortress saw the appearance of Shahai Tieqi, they had already planned to give up these three thousand people. After all, the Kingdom of the Sand Sea just can''t see itself losing, so now the Sandstorm Legion has been regarded as a dead person, and it will be crashed into a body together with the Flame Legion. William glanced at the group of guys and stood on the big picture. This method of giving up was correct, but even his soldiers could not keep it, and how to create an invincible legion. His Royal Highness was too lazy to talk about it. This group of people do not trust their strength, then forget it. But Brian took his arm abruptly, and he watched the approaching Shahai Tie ride in a deep voice: "How many epic powerhouses can you stop?" "Why?" William asked back. "can." "That''s a coincidence, I''m in this state, invincible." His Royal Highness grinned big white teeth and smiled. The other epic masters looked at each other. They knew that the Lord of Dawn was the powerful one, and they had killed eight epic masters in the far north. But he seems to be bragging now. But the Marquis of Bryan now has a say in determining the direction of the war. He immediately waved: "Let the Chiyan Cavalry prepare to leave the city. As for the unruly cavalry ..." "Oh!" William had already broken into the air, and with the sound of thunder and thunder, he rushed into the front of the sand sea iron ride like lightning. Stand alone That''s right. Epic professionals have this ability. Because after opening the field, even if the aura of the Grand Army is barely able to resist, it will be gradually dragged to death. However, his appearance also attracted an enemy epic professional. Wright Hanton ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He glanced at William with a hate and roared loudly: "Dawn of the City, you dare to pretend in front of me, I think you underestimated my desert ..." "Get off!" A scream of rage, the raging air, and the roar accompanied by the dust of the sky swept across Wright Hanton and the tens of thousands of iron riders behind him. Next second. Thunder and lightning. William was already holding his head, and the latter hadn''t had time to respond. There was a sound barrier at the feet of both. Carrying his body towards the sand sea cavalry forward. moment. A straight blood line runs through the sand sea iron ride. Where William passed, people turned their horses up, countless cavalrymen and horses were hit and flew into the air, and the existence in front of them was even more miserable, not even flesh and bones left! As for Wright Hanton in his hand, except for a face that was bleeding through a five-finger buckle on William''s face, the other injuries were not serious. And just when he wanted to rebel, there were other epic professionals coming to help. His Royal Highness bent down slightly, his left arm muscles swelled, as if throwing a shot. Alas. Wright Hanton was thrown out like a cannonball, knocking one of the epic professionals who came to aid. at the same time. William stepped in front of the two who collided, and punched out. Bang. Both men were inlaid into the military fortress and the earthquake shook. In this way, His Royal Highness crossed over thousands of armies and killed in front of the local fortress, face to face with all the epic powerhouses of the Kingdom of Sand Sea. He said. He is now epic invincible. That is invincible. The Lord God is not afraid of the reincarnation. More than twenty epics? Hanging! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 490： Epic Invincible! As a title epic, Wright Hanton had no power to counterattack William, and his followers were also smashed into the fortress. Many epic masters in the Kingdom of Shahai saw this scene, and were really shocked. Fortunately, everyone''s response was not slow. Almost instantly, six epic masters stopped William, including the **** hand Tugugas. But it is clear that Gugas is no longer as arrogant as before, and has no intention of tearing William, because he has become stronger, and the Dawn Lord in front of him is obviously stronger. However, people can''t be persuaded, Gugas immediately yelled, "William, if you dare to bully, you won''t be afraid that I will kill your army of dawn." "Well, don''t think we didn''t know that you sent secretly the veterans of the 50,000 Extreme North War. If you really want to kill them, I don''t believe you will feel bad." A female wizard sneered. William glanced at the magic gown wearing a purple robe. The robe on her body belonged to the Temple of Magic, but she should be from the Kingdom of Sand and Sea, and the whole body suddenly appeared cold sweat when he saw it. It''s like being stared at by a dragon. If she does, she feels she must be dead or injured. However, His Royal Highness didn''t care much about this woman, he just chuckled: "What? The rules are all set by you? Use 30,000 division cavalry to kill thousands of high-level legions, is this your rule?" Alas. Wright Hanton, who had just been smashed into the wall, rushed out. His face was bloody, and he looked at William with a resentful look, angrily: "I am a kingdom of sand and sea, why should you intervene in the city of dawn? Remember, are you just a mercenary boss, do you really think you are the Prince of the Black Leaf Elves? Even if it is, what can it be, a group of pointed ears hidden in the forest! " Wright Hanton spoke so fast that a group of people beside him couldn''t stop it. Then they cried, they could only watch William, who was just smiling or smiling, looking cold. William raised his eyebrows, stepped in the void, and walked step by step to the front of Wright Hanton, who had just been cast out of his heart shadow, but there were still many masters beside him, and of course he would not back down, or even Said arrogantly: "The war between the two kingdoms is not something your mercenaries can provoke." "I heard that you have an old immortal bastard, is it going to become a legend?" His Royal Highness suddenly asked. "Dare you call my father ..." The voice did not fall. William reached out again. Lightning flint. The epic masters in front of his book are making moves at the same time, and even a lot of people''s body breath continues to spread, even to open the field. but. His Royal Highness didn''t do anything, and when he did, he would be shocked. Seeing countless attacks coming, William was completely ignorant of nothing, with an arc in his left hand to break through the void, through countless attacks, cut through the earthy shield, and once again grasped Wright Hanton who wanted to retreat. "Ah, let go. I am the heir to the Hanton family. My father will soon be a legend. You **** it ..." Click. A crisp sound. The rest of the attack stopped for a moment. It was not just their attack that kept William from being too badly hurt. What''s more, Wright Hanton was quiet because of his arms and legs. After all, half of his head collapsed halfway. of course. He did not die. But pain fainted. William so with fingers snap into his head, did not know whether the catch into the brain, like carrying a dead dog, he turned around to see the others: "? That''s your sea of ??sand Kingdom epic title" Gu Jiasi said nothing, he knew fake titles epic sure to happen is that I did not expect so soon. But look at the situation, it did not seem to know William Han Dayton family man, for he sent killer. Otherwise, according to Gu Jiasi for the dawn of Santo understood that this would not have any stock left hand. "I would advise you to put up, Wright''s father was the strongest kingdom under the legendary sea of ??sand, and even the legendary fight of the strong experience." Female Mage again verbally persuade seemed face with good intentions, can bring on mood a kind of provocation. You kind of go a long way to crush Wright, then let his father come to kill your mind. William glanced at the woman, suddenly could not help but said: "? What is your mentor called" Women faint smile, with fearless momentum, he said: "! Magic Temple nine elders, Irene Mage" "Tart." "You!" The woman jingnu, Sao Irene does not show, she knew this, of course, as an apprentice. Out of the same door Well, what kind of teacher, what kind of apprentice. She warehouse Laura Li is also a named socialite sand sea kingdom. Upper and lower body basically allows professionals to develop the same order over and over. Even the Bloodman Tugugas also came several times. However, since this woman is a communicator, her biggest skill is not to fight, but to seduce professionals of the same level and make it for her own use. Bloody Man Tu was originally his biggest goal, but Gugas was an aspiring combatant. You can do it, listen to you. So Wright Hanton became the best chess piece in her hands. Of course, the key is his old father ... But legends dare not say bad things about the nine elders of the Magic Temple. If you are an epic professional, you dare to say that it is a taboo. Kingdom sand sea seeing too confusing situation, a growing number of those who came before William epic career, emergency, quite kind to look like a big fight. However burn out, Diablo, Brian, who also came behind him, passing the time, but also a lot of sand crush cavalry, leading to rushed to the half, formation have been scattered horrendous, plus cavalry red inflammation has been out of town, they do not want to die, you can only avail. Especially now fighting this case, epic-employed persons should be fired, other regiments in the fort naturally can not act rashly. however. While many people in the confrontation. West there is a silhouette break open sea of ??clouds, with a gas explosion rumbling sound coming rapidly. Before the arrival of man. Sound first. "Who dares to hurt my child!" "WQNMD." William''s face across a trace of anger, he really hit the mother to the old small, come and afraid. He mixed in the legendary continent for so many years, first met such a shameless family, not to kill his family, he would dare to William''s last name written backwards. And the moment William''s murderous surge. Kingdom of Sand Sea while many epic master shot. But they also know ...... William could only watch as the pinch-Dayton Wright burst head. "I want you to die." A roar came from the sky. Golden shine silhouette same hit from among the clouds. William threw the corpse in his hand, pulled out the thunder chop, and swept through the army. The air is too dazzling. Hundreds of meters of Thunder Knife light is between heaven and earth! It is like a blue rainbow hanging in the sky. The two epic professionals failed to resist the sword, and lightning flashed from their bodies were all smashed into the wall like shells. "Open the field." The blood-handed man Tu Gugas screamed angrily. Almost the same moment. All epic professionals open their fields. moment. Numerous energy-filled air waves burst out from their respective epic masters. Qi waves swept across tens of thousands of meters, wherever you go, you can''t even grow grass! When the field stabilizes. Within a radius of 10,000 meters, it looks like a chaos. The sky is completely dim. The nearest fortress wall here has collapsed for more than ten meters. The air was filled with flames, thunder, wind blades, metal, sand and dust, and time and space seemed to have been distorted. Just such a wave, but three seconds. On both sides, several epic professionals each vomited blood and hurriedly dismissed the field and withdrew from the battlefield. no way. There are too many fields. When so many fields are stacked together. Really **** it. This is comparable to the realm of legendary professionals. And William is the one that attracts the most hate, because when his field exploded, he exploded the thunderous thunder BUFF, so that many professionals with thunder on the body surface suffered internal injuries instantly, and the kidneys were overdrawn! This is simply unbearable, unbearable. Seven Shahai masters attacked him at the same time. Void fissures came from the sky. Gold spears rose from the surface. His Royal Highness encountered countless attacks in a short time, but he turned into lightning and ran through the void like a loach. After all, resisting stubbornness doesn''t mean it doesn''t hurt. If he can, he is not interested in being beaten. Available at the same time. A golden sword light came with an amazing murderousness. William did not dare to resist, and immediately raised his hand to pinch the sword. It''s a pity that I only heard a bang. The violent energy contained in the sword gas shook William hundreds of meters away, and even a drop of blood appeared on the eyebrow, and small scars were everywhere on the skin. Sands Sovereign, Wright Hanton''s biological father. Among the two countries, Shahai and Chihuo, have the name of the strongest epic professional in the legend. "Gugas, help me to kill the Lord of the Dawn City. I avenge Xueyu for my two sons. I didn''t kill this little cub at first, it''s his luck. This time, kill him, his arms belong to you." The surface shields are like the shape of a long sword, and they really have the cowhide of mankind. But the **** man Tu, who was in a "blood war" with Brian, was apparently stupefied. He couldn''t help but look back, with a full face: "?????" "You also know that Lao Tzu is a fighting man. My hand can''t beat his hand, will you let me go to death?" Gugas had some reluctance, but he could stand on the big picture, if he could really hurt William, even kill him , The Kingdom of the Sand Sea will definitely win. Ok. Especially William''s arm. Mom sells batches! Really fragrant. Even if the attributes are different, it is hard enough. I got on. In addition, William dragged five other epic powerhouses. In the war between the two sides in many fields, in addition to resisting various negative BUFFs, they also have to have an amazing fighting power. In this situation, many low-level professionals are stunned. Players are also addicted to watching. It''s just a pity. The field is too strong. The anchor couldn''t get in. There was no way to broadcast the best picture. but no matter. The most dazzling blue figure in the field must be their prince ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially his momentum. too strong. Even thousands of miles away, you can feel the sharp breath. Others saw only a few light groups killing him, but different professionals were still flying. Just three minutes. William''s whole body was bathed in blood, and the elemental armor was dilapidated. And in the short breath. He suddenly seized an opportunity. Thunder flash. Thunder Sword comes with skills. When any enemy has Thunder BUFF, you can turn into lightning and teleport to him. At this point, he and Lizang Lola were thousands of kilometers away, and the other side was constantly controlling them and increasing the others. But that moment. The latter suddenly felt a fatal crisis. but. it is too late. With a narrow and long blade of light that is thousands of meters long, splitting the sea of ??clouds, she will also break her with two swords. Shields rose from the air. With a horrified look, Li Cang Laola was still unstoppable, with all his cards out, but still couldn''t stop William''s full blow. She was divided into two from head to toe, the blood was shining, the internal organs were flying everywhere ... however. Her body never landed. William waved his hand into the space ring, and then flickered to kill again. Three interest rates. Another epic shield battle was smashed through the shield by his left fist, breaking his chest, and pinching the Yingying''s heart. The epic pros of the Kingdom of the Sands are furious and frightened. But William is like a fearless killer, and his combat power is unparalleled. He said it! He is invincible in the epic realm. That is invincible. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 491： How can the idiom that can tolerate is used? Starting from the killing of Wright Hanton, the epic pros didn''t fight for ten minutes, and William slain three epic masters. How can such superpowers not be scary? However, the encirclement around him still remained. The epic masters stood in pairs to prevent William from killing again. This operation can indeed block the assault of Thunderbolt, making him a weak point in his displacement skills, and his lethality is no longer so powerful. But the high-skinned nature of His Royal Highness also made many masters who besieged him miserable. You say hit him? Can''t move. If you don''t hit him, he will hit you. But what if you hit him? Every time William looks miserable, he can burst into a powerful attack, and rushes at you with a kind of momentum. however. It''s just a saying that the same result is the same, the Dawn Lord in front of him must not die, but the enemy he is watching is not necessarily! What''s more important is that this product seems to have the blood of a super mad warrior. The more painful it is, the higher the recovery speed. Many people originally thought that this characteristic had a limit. But William has been hammered for half an hour, and he has not been hammered yet. The ghost knows where his upper limit is. In particular, after the **** man Tu Gugas seized the opportunity, he hit William''s cranium with consecutive super ordinary punches, causing His Royal Highness''s hair to be lost, and blood was dripping from his head. But the former can feel that his own pair of extremely hard, comparable to the hands of the top weapons of the same order, did not crack William''s skull. "How is it possible that this product''s head has also become Thor''s head. Is baldness his strongest state, otherwise he is so hard?" Gugas did not give William a chance to fight back, and immediately stunned. When others faced William''s attack, they were also cautious. They adopted two people back to back, for fear of being caught in William''s hands. In fact, many of the epic masters who were present were scolding each other. The Dawn of the City is the real **** human butcher. Compared to the former, the little claws of Gugas are exactly punches. Seeing the situation on the epic battlefield getting worse, Jon Cruz, the commander-in-chief of the Kingdom of the Shahai Kingdom, couldn''t help but send a message to Jinsha Jianzun: "Can you kill, if you can''t kill it, don''t fight, If we drag on, we will suffer even more. " Jon''s voice had just fallen. A sword light fell into the sky. Next second. Dozens of swords. Hundreds of swords. Thousands of golden swords fell like rain. Layered and dense. The sky is full of swordsmanship, as if it is pouring rain, which makes people dodge, especially when those sword lights are condensed together. It is like a golden giant sword mountain with a length of kilometers falling from the sky. "Jinsha Sword Master''s Excalibur is falling!" Someone exclaimed. "It''s such a mighty power. I''m not the target, but I still have a hard time. His target is the Lord of the Dawn." The epic professional in the Kingdom of Red Fire took a breath of air. No one knows when Jinsha Sword Master is ready for this trick. Everyone was on the battlefield just now, and the Sands Sword Master also kept besieging William. I have to say that in the more than 20 epic professionals in the Kingdom of the Sand Sea, the blood-handed man Tugugas is very good. His fists and feet have caused injuries to William, but he can''t stand the attack of others to give him blood. The Golden Sand Sword Master is too strong. His sword qi and sword move can not only cause William a lot of damage, the sword qi staying in his body, will also hinder William''s speed of returning blood. He was able to carry it, or because of exerting the power of the Holy Spirit, the increase in all attributes, plus the healing effect of Thunder Heart. In a word, this old Yin reduced his blood return effect by 30% compared to the death announcement and ghost book. "His mother, it''s no wonder that the previous kingdom of Shahai is gone, this old good hasn''t died yet." His Royal Highness cursed, just now he didn''t feel right. Although Jinsha Jianzun''s sword skills were strong, he didn''t go all out It turned out that he was stacking a lot of BUFF when he moved. Finally lead to the emergence of the golden sword in the sky. He was inevitable at this time. It''s like the causal weapon of Thor, the gun of Gungenier! But it may also be due to the BUFF reason. But in any case, he must resist this seemingly unstoppable sword. Jinsha Jianzun watched as William was forced into the ground by the sword''s pressure. He gently pressed down with his right hand and exclaimed: "Death!" Bang. The kilometer-long golden sword hit William, like a mountain, slammed it into the ground. Countless sword gas burst out. The air waves that ravaged tens of thousands of meters and continuously broke through several fields, causing the epic masters on both sides to be hit hard. The name of Jinsha Jianzun once again made many epic masters look sideways. So strong. but. They could also detect the faint breath of William. As somebody casts it, the dust is dispersed. I saw a huge crater on the surface. William half-knelt in the pit, with his hands over his head, the electric arc beating on his hands, without a trace of scars! But his right arm, head, and upper body were all deeply injured by bone. however. The most surprising thing is not the hand of Thor who has been hammered. It was a little bit of golden blood flowing from his heart, and the bones that glittered with gold. This is what makes countless people stare at the dog! Even some shield battle hearts have produced that tofu that knocked himself to death. Seeing this scene, the blood-handed man Tu Gugas, also with his hands on his chest, can''t help crying, he couldn''t help whispering, "King Kong''s undefeated body, King Kong ... I''m not **** alive, he''s one How does the Ranger practice King Kong''s undefeated body? " What is King Kong''s undefeated body? If it is just the defensive strength of the physical strength X3 represented by the data, it really is nothing. It is a hidden attribute hidden within the surface data. His bones were different from ordinary people, completely turned golden and indestructible. His heart and bone marrow had undergone qualitative changes, and the blood in his heart was also shining golden light! With these two manifestations, it is the indestructible body of King Kong and the strongest defense that the epic professional meat shield professional can achieve. of course. This move also caused unimaginable harm to William. He directly drops 70% of his health. But this also activates the immortal effect. The crowd only saw the flesh and blood rolling on his body, recovering at an unimaginable speed. "Oh!" Jin Sha Jianzun could not help but swear, turning his head into a golden light disappearing in the horizon. This fight can''t be fought! Especially William has no hole cards. It is his hole card with legendary combat power. Although everyone''s his kill, he also knows that after this hole card is used, William will have great sequelae. The original Jinsha Sword Master wanted to force that card out. But it s all done like this. You do nt need a hole card, so you do nt need to play next. Truce truce. The epic masters of the Kingdom of Shahai have lifted the realm one by one and retreated to the fortress. However, his eyes were fixed on William, and the masters of the Red Fire Kingdom. This is to warn them with his eyes. If he still wants to fight, he can only start a full-scale war, and those epic strong men in the family will also Come over. It''s not necessarily who wins and who loses. Ember, holding a magma-like chopper, flew over to William and whispered, "Do you want to fight again?" William raised an eyebrow: "It can be fought, but it is not necessary. This war is not ours in Dawn City. The longer you fight, the more you earn. Today we give the Kingdom of the Shahai a plate of appetizers and let them observe the rules. They are always troublesome in the province. " "His Royal Highness, I feel His Highness, and I can definitely play with them for a day!" Burning Ember said with a smile. His Royal Highness drew his mouth, and it was no problem to fight again. His speed of returning blood was as strong as before, but if he was afraid that Jin Sha Jianzun had any second hand, it would really force him to start the slaughter mode. Because if he uses the sacred Thunder Warrior and the intermediate element body separately, the effect is not too prominent. Of course, this is relatively speaking. In fact, opening one separately will still increase his combat power, much stronger than now. But only when two tricks are turned on at the same time can he have legendary combat power, which is also that he never uses these two skills separately, because this is the real hole card. And as long as he opens the hole card, it will be real life and death by then, and William will certainly not have any reserve. Don''t say anything else. Twenty Shahai epic masters on this battlefield will be able to escape half by then, counting them as eating shit. But he dare to do so, it will inevitably anger the legendary enemy of the enemy. more than this. Some hidden enemies, if not well, will find a way to kill this potential threat and prevent him from entering the legendary rank. So you can tolerate it. Ok. Others just don''t know what he''s thinking. Otherwise, he will carry Dabu Wan and fight him for another 300 rounds. If it is said that he killed three enemy epic professionals, but also called forbearance is forbearance, then the masters of the Kingdom of the Sandy Sea are really green on their heads, and they will laugh and say to the next king that you continue. The epic battlefield is temporarily over. After the Red Fire King Vekluk knew the news, his joy was beyond words. Although he did not reward the three armies as such a waste, it also made the fortress and the players'' army full. It even doubled the seven-day wages of players ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It really gave a lot of players a snot, and praised His Royal Highness! As for what William is doing? Naturally, he was holding the Thunder Spar to repair his own Elemental Armor. Fortunately, he had mixed a lot of Thunder Spar from Thunderfield, otherwise the Elemental Armor set was damaged and could not be repaired. "MD, it''s too bad, otherwise you will fight naked with them without wearing equipment." William couldn''t help whispering. However, His Royal Highness also knew that this matter was unreliable. The elemental armor brought him all the attributes, which had hundreds of points, plus various defense skills, etc., far from what he did not want to wear. The point is. No armor ... He would be beaten out of clothes. Someone in the magic world can be killed, and the equipment is not broken yet! Well, headshot. And the next day. The friction at the border between the two countries is obviously even more fierce, and both sides are sending legions to seek opportunities to enter the enemy''s territory. The three Dwarf Legions also formed several offenses. But there are enough players in the army, even if heavy casualties, they still complete the mission and drag the dwarf army to death. This also made the three dwarven kingdoms very uncomfortable. no way. Facing the desperate legion, they can''t fight protracted battles, they can only fight a wave, otherwise the players who keep resurrecting are too embarrassing. Over time. The 4.0 version is gradually coming to the first month. It was a beautiful April when many animals were in heat. It was a horrible April in which dark creatures bloomed everywhere. The second wave of dark invasion. It''s already here! ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 492： Impending crisis An eleven-member lone mountain squadron is riding westward, riding a dragon-blooded warhorse. They have been gone for almost twenty days. There were almost no obstacles and assassinations along the way, except for some more reckless Warcrafts who suddenly rushed in front of them and suddenly trembled to a halt, without any accidents. But this boring life is expected by everyone, and it is also the situation they don''t want to encounter. Because this means that the dwarf kingdom will not do it. Once it is shot, it must have the determination and strength to put Odom to death. "Old Austria, how far is it from your hometown?" McLean, the war wizard, suddenly asked. Odom, riding a dragon-blooded pony, clamped the horse''s belly with his short legs and said, "Aren''t we just entering the territory of the Red Fire Kingdom. If we don''t take a detour, we will pass directly through the Kingdom of the Sand Sea. That''s half the distance left. " "What are you going to do? The Red Fire Kingdom and the Sand Sea Kingdom are fighting, and William is also there. We can take a detour. I''m not too anxious anyway." Odom scratched his head with a stern touch, and said embarrassedly. And Akaro said indifferently: "Why detour, let''s go straight, even if it is the center of the battlefield, Lao Tzu will not detour." "This is not good, it may cause trouble." Odom remembered William''s plan and could not help but cautiously said. "What are you afraid of? I, a melee wizard, will detour because there is danger in front of me?" McLean pulled out a forty-meter-long sword and made a gesture. When everyone saw him, they were speechless. I don''t know if this product is the wrong profession. Obviously very talented in melee, but he chose a wizard. However, his teacher is a white-robed knight, and others can only think that this should be a deliberate successor selected by Fa Sheng. Odom and the lonely mountain team got along well. Because Odom has been the deputy city owner for so many years, his mind has already been tempered like steel, iron, and slyness, and the city government has never bottomed out. How can there be arrogant disease or some low IQ error? What''s more, the teammate William chose for him was too leathery. All special epic professional. Each is a master of other forces with a name. Fortunately, his Odom Hammer is not weak. Since eating the fruit of the bloodline, he also restored the legendary bloodline and entered the epic level. And the reason why others respect him, besides that they have a good relationship with William''s PY, but also because Odom is likely to become the Lord of the Lonely Mountain and revive the dwarven empire. This alone is enough to make everyone respect him enough. In other words, none of the people present was an absolute leader, all because of William''s temporary friends. Now that the goal has appeared, it is right to go all the way. plan? No need. strategy? No need. Detour? impossible! At this time, Roderick of the Mercenary Union and William''s old friend in version 1.0 PY have now become a real figure in the mercenary union of the Southern Region. He just received a message and after looking at it, he couldn''t help it. With a smile, he said, "The Red Fire and Shahai countries have just fought an epic battle, with more than 40 epic masters participating in the battle." "What''s the matter?" Adolph, who had now joined the Dark Temple, couldn''t help asking. (Dawn City Spy) Ding Dong. Ding Dong. Nearly everyone received the message. After everyone saw the message, his eyes suddenly flashed, and Kassadin exclaimed: "William, you can kill three epic professionals, and one of them is epic." "Well, there is a wizard in the magic temple. I think William is in trouble, because this teacher named Li Cang Laola is also a werewolf." The eleven people talked and seemed to be discussing whether to take the opportunity to go around the battlefield. But the next second, after receiving the news, Lancelot''s expression suddenly changed, and he said deeply, "The dark invasion is coming, within these three days." Everyone''s heart sank. Most of the joy just now had subsided. Dark invasion is a burden on everyone. The sky fell down and the tall man said right. This dark invasion is not too large, and most of them also know that it will not pose a threat to kingdom-level forces. But next time? Next time? Odom glanced at Lancelot, who didn''t look so good, and seemed to understand that he was in a hurry. He wanted to quickly send Odom to Lonely Mountain, and then lead the troops to clear the dark creatures. Otherwise, let''s speed up and fly over? " Lancelot did not hesitate, and immediately refused: "No, I promised William that it must be done. That is, we can speed up the horse riding." "Okay, we traverse all the way. Even if there are legendary professionals coming, Lao Tzu will make him unable to eat." Melee Wizard McLean once again pulled out a forty-meter-long sword to point to the west. Others saw him, and the depressive atmosphere just reduced a lot. After all, as a funny role for this team, McLean, a melee wizard, has been doing a good job. The trail of the Gushan team has never been hidden. Their route has always been controlled by many people. The eight or nine million bards controlled by Shuguang City continue to release their news every day. Every time they went further from the Lonely Mountain, some of the dwarven kingdoms that always targeted Odom were under a little more pressure. Just that night. Within the city of King of the Tekken Dwarf Kingdom. Said to be King City, it is actually a hollowed-out giant mountain, which houses millions of dwarves, occupying as much as 80% of the Iron Fist dwarves. And it is not only the large area of ??this mountain that can live such a large population, but also because there are a lot of magic metal veins and other gems under the mountain, so digging and building, leading to the dwarven king city layer Cascading, like a huge underground maze. It is rumored that lonely people can live in the tens of millions of dwarves, and the inner underground city is famous for the entire continent of gods. The original Balrog was dug out in the lonely mountain. Fortunately, the dwarf repelled it and sealed it completely. The dwarves also have an interesting point: they always have the name of Feng Shui Master on the continents of the gods. To find the magic metal hidden more than 100 meters in depth, only dwarves are the most professional. Many human empires and kingdoms want to find mineral veins in their territories. Generally they need to help master dwarf feng shui masters. at this time. It was dark. The caves of Tekken City are brightly lit. The dwarves living here have no discomfort, and even the sound of tapping in some pits is still constant, because many dwarves have the character of hard work (greedy for money), as long as they see metal Can''t help but want to dig. As for the outside of Tekken Palace, there seems to be no change, but inside the palace there are more royal guards than usual. A short and exquisite dwarf warrior holding a knife and axe, each with a grandmaster rank, looks very explosive. The reason for the increase in the number of royal guards was that there were four dwarven kings in the palace. Among them are King of Tekken, King of Beard, King of Stonefoot, King of Blue Mountains. Those who have not been here are the Blacklock Dwarf, the Firebeard Dwarf, and the Dulin Dwarf. Inside the Royal Palace. The Tekken King sits high on the throne, underneath the buttocks is the skin of the legendary Yanmao, and the left and right hands of a young Yanmao cranium. In any case, the Yanmao is still the enemy of the dwarves, and all dwarves are proud to kill the Yanmao. The old-fashioned, white-faced Tekken King looked at the three old friends in deep thought, and said with majesty: "Send a legend and kill Odom." "Are you really going to kill everything?" The King Whisker smiled bitterly. King Shizu sneered: "In the beginning, the dwarves of your hardbeard clan killed the most joy, but now the cat is crying and the child is false mercy?" "Fart, that was a last resort." As soon as the king had to slap on the table, he stood up and played a fight with the old guy in front of him. The King of the Blue Mountains frowned, and said, "Enough is enough. Every time we meet, the two of you can quarrel, but now it is not your time to single out. Odom is the problem we need to solve now. However, I don''t think it is good to send out legendary professionals directly. There are a lot of epic professionals in that team. They are all talented rising stars. Ordinary legendary professionals may not be able to kill Odom directly. Are there legendary assassins in our four kingdoms? " King Tekken squinted his eyes, and said grimly, "Find the Shadow Killer League." "The asking price is too high." "Yes, it''s too expensive." The King of the Blue Mountains rolled his eyes helplessly: "The killer''s money, let''s take it out together. Now is not the time to save money. If Odom is really killed, then the master of the Dawn City will participate in the war between the Red Fire and the Sand Sea. The ultimate goal will not be Gushan. " "But it doesn''t seem enough to send the Shadow League killer alone?" The bearded King frowned. King Shizu laughed suddenly when he heard this sentence, and he said suddenly: "In fact, I have a relationship with Gultai. Since they were driven out of the legendary continent, they are now too poor to eat, as long as they can provide him More benefits, he will also send someone to help stop the Gushan team. Let the orc master make the mess first, then give the assassin a chance to kill. " "Cooperate with the orcs again?" King Hardbeard sighed. He glanced at the expressions of the other three old friends, and said no more. "Don''t cooperate watching him open the gate of Gushan?" "Just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is the treasures in Gushan all given to Odom in vain, you know how many treasures there may be more than our treasures combined." The King of the Blue Mountains murmured: "Hundreds of years, in giving us six or seven years, the door can be opened. By then, with the four of us, we can restore the glory of Gushan that year. The clan of Hammers. " Said the word emperor. The four in the hall couldn''t help but calm down. However, King Tekken broke the tranquility and Shen said: "It is too early to say that the emperor is the king, and the solution to Odom is the most important." "What about the three old guys ..." "They have also killed many dwarves of the Heavy Hammer clan. They also have blood on their hands. Now they don''t want to continue to be executioners, then we will help him solve it. But assassinate Odom, don''t tell them three, there will be many accidents in the province. There was a gleam of light in King Tekken''s eyes. The Kingdom of the Seven Dwarfs is the former seven dwarven clan. They all betrayed the Heavyhammer clan. Someone regretted it. It has also disrupted the game many times, so that the blood of the Hammer Clan has been preserved to this day. But are they too late to regret it? Perhaps after Odom Hammer regains control of Gushan, he may forgive those who helped him. But they are the hardest executioners, they can''t escape. No revenge? That''s a family of millions. They are all dwarves with the last name of Hammer! Coupled with hundreds of years of hunting, only Odom was left. You say he doesn''t hold any grudges? Tell a child to listen. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 493： Save the little dwarfs. Dark invasion is coming. But the nations of the gods'' continents are no longer as unprepared as they once were. Because in the five years of the previous version, the little duchy has basically been annexed by the grand duchy, and the strongest in the grand dukedom are also epic professionals. They can know a lot of things. Now the Grand Duchy has not only prepared a variety of military supplies, but also artillery, trebuchets, and heavy crossbows have long been placed on the walls. Now it is even looking for mercenaries to help defend the city. That''s it. The entire mercenary market in Legendary Mainland is lively. But only the city of dawn is overwhelming, because its regular army is nearly one million, and the number of players has reached 3.8 million! They can all be hired, which means that the regular army''s hire price is relatively high. However, with the help of Dawn City in the war against the Orc Empire, the achievements obtained are countless, and these records are enough to make too many small duchyes look forward to. If you can hire 100,000 Dawn regular troops, you will definitely have no worries in the country. Fortunately, there is also the Legion of the Chosen in Dawn City. This group of non-dead Chosen is not only cheap and has good fighting power. What is more, they also have a heart that dares to kill and die. They are a group of immortal legions with no emotions. If the regular army is too expensive, then it is right to hire players. Followed by Paul Bain''s Eastern Mercenary Alliance, plus the Northern Cold Corps. But the soldiers of their mercenary regiment are all normal people, and they will all die. Even if the price is not as expensive as the Dawning Regular Regiment, it is not too cheap. That''s it. Players have become the most sought-after citron of the Dark Invasion. As a result of the war between Red Fire and Shahai, William transferred 800,000 players. Most of the 800,000 players are players of the 1.0 and 2.0 versions, and most of them have reached the high level or are nearing the high level. As for the more than 3 million players remaining, the vast majority are mid-level, and even a lot of early-stage cute. This group of players could only do simple employment tasks, such as fighting, errands, catching Warcraft and other small tasks. But dark invasion came. These three million players were prompted by the mainline missions in an instant, and there were still as many as fifteen. If they were not inseparable by themselves, these mainline missions, they can overwhelm the liver to the kidney. The reason is that there are 15 S-Class mainline missions, because the legendary mainland still has 15 grand duchy, when these 15 grand duchy submitted employment applications to Shuguang City. William provided these tasks to many players. In these fifteen grand duchyes, almost every grand duchy accounted for 200,000 players each. "It seems a bit too scattered, maybe you can''t carry it." His Royal Highness Prince, who is studying nothing about how to make money, is now a little regretful. He had long known that he would reject several Grand Duchy, so that players should not be so dispersed, and at that time he would be able to maintain 100% of the mission completion of the Dawn Mercenary Regiment. There are actually two types of employment tasks. One is to give a large sum of money directly, and the hired person is responsible for the task, without adding the final payment. The other is to fight money every day and work with the employer to get the job done. Dawn City is very strong, but he didn''t want to attract so much hatred, so he chose the second method, fighting money every day and working together to get the job done. Ok. After all, he calculated carefully that the second method of employment, he would earn more coins every day, because he knew that the second wave of dark creatures really lasted a long time. But this is where he was worried, the staff was too scattered. But then, he received another news. In order to grab business with Dawn City, the Eastern Mercenary Alliance and the Extreme Cold War Corps have reduced their hire prices again, so those who have not only Dawn City players in the Grand Duchy, but also many powerful NPC mercenaries. "Well, it doesn''t seem so easy to lose, but in order to prevent players from being bullied, I have to send some experts to help. After all, mercenaries are not so harmonious. If no masters are present, the Eastern Mercenary Alliance and the Extreme Cold War will definitely bully those cute little sheep, which reflects the benefits of having a strong camp and not afraid of being bullied by NPCs. " Thinking of this, William was finally relieved, he was already ready, if any grand duchy really could not bear it. Dawning City put pressure on them to spend money to hire their regular army. Otherwise, it will wait for the country to break down. He believes that if it is really that time, even the kings and nobles who are still in the gates will not abandon their Principality and family business. By then, Shuguang City will make a fortune and their country will survive. This is simply a win-win situation. No one loses. He can also use this wave of operations to once again sell equipment, skills, props, potions, cheats, etc. to search for a wave of wool. Nowadays, although there are two large mercenary regiments and some small mercenary regiments, they have robbed part of their interests, but fortunately they have also shared the pressure. But William also felt that Dawn City would employ quests throughout the legendary continent. He did not intervene much in the northern and western regions. He established a stronghold only in the Grand Duchy, but also took advantage of the undead nature and low price of the Chosen Legion to seize a large mercenary market. He has nt intervened in the hiring tasks of more kingdoms, but he has aroused the hostility of many mercenaries. Now that they have cut prices and competed with themselves, they seem to be able to compete fairly, but they need compensation for the dead. Do it, you will definitely lose blood. In the future, we must join forces against ourselves. "Hey, I''m not worried about them now. Although I have seized a lot of the employment market, there are only so many people in Shuguang City. I don''t eat every piece of meat ..." William took out a small book and took this first. The problem was written on it, and then ignored. As for what the millions of regular troops in Shuguang City are going to do? Naturally, brush. When the second wave of dark invasion is not strong enough, William will find the underground magic caves that are not densely scattered all over the legendary continent, and strive to brush some legions out of the victorious legion BUFF. In particular, the second wave of dark invasions is not only directed at the Grand Duchy of Humanity. There will be many more neutral camps, similar to some feathers, semi-elves, dwarves, tauren, and other small tribes of tens of thousands, spreading among the forests, grasslands and mountains of the legendary mainland, almost everywhere . Facing the dark invasion, they also have tremendous pressure. His Royal Highness is not interested in making their money. He just wants to uphold the identity of the messenger of justice, send regular legions over to help them solve the danger, and use them as an excuse to protect them. "MD, earning blood." William smiled, this is his biggest plan, he dare not take action on the Grand Duchy of mankind, then adopt employment methods for win-win cooperation. Ok. He felt like a win-win situation anyway. But other small forces have no background, so he used this excuse to tie them all away, taking the opportunity to continue to increase the population of Shuguang City. Without accident. After the second wave of dark invasion is resolved, Dawn City can add millions of people again. They are not human yet, and they are all made up of various races. For other forces, such a large number of races must not be inhabited in the city, because this will inevitably cause contradictions and even struggles. However, His Royal Highness''s talent is cattle criticism. Regardless of how unwilling this group of races is at the beginning, in the end, under William''s PY, he can only say something really sweet. "Pop!" His Royal Highness closed the small book. He took advantage of the lack of major rivals in version 4.0 and accelerated his development to become a high-level neutral camp on the legendary continent. Even if it cannot become the first echelon of the Temple of Light, it must become a neutral camp comparable to the second echelon of Chaos City. Time passed again and again, and soon came three days later. The border friction between the red fire and the sandy sea has not been deliberately stopped because of the dark invasion, but has become increasingly fierce. Although there will be no large-scale fighting between the two sides, at least hundreds and thousands of people die every day on the border battlefield. The three major dwarf legions also often hit the border defense line, and have no contact with players. However, because the equipment of the Dwarf Army is generally too good, players who see the money open also play a spirit of fearless death, there is a sense that you dare to come, I dare to grab your equipment. However, the strength of the dwarven army is overwhelming. Most of them are high-level and intermediate-level professionals. In addition to the advantages of the bloodline increase attribute, basically one person can single out four or five players. In addition, with the army formation, Simply suppressed players have no way of life. If it weren''t for the Dwarf Army not to be damaged too much, players would have been unable to carry it. So this also makes players feel that they can''t get much benefit from mixing. They always feel that they are exchanging equipment with experience, which is a bit loss. Because players often fight, the experience is gone, and even the level is dropped, the equipment is lost ... "It''s a bit gloomy. I heard that the dark invasion appeared in these two days. Shouldn''t there be a magic cave in this battlefield?" Chang Li Jiu Ge sighed. Xiaoyin stepped in front of him with his long white legs, took a piece of fruit worth 3 gold coins and took a bite. He said vaguely: "Supposedly not, Your Highness did not say, this wave of dark invasion is targeted It''s the Grand Duchy, launching attacks against forces with fewer epic masters. " "Well, now that the two kingdoms have inserted so many epic masters at the border, they should not make such low-level mistakes." Chu Liuqiu nodded surely. however. His words have just fallen. Near the player''s barracks, more than ten thousand meters west of the dwarf barracks, there were constant rumbling sounds, and magic caves stood up. Countless dark creatures are like desert marching ants. Crazy impacts dwarf camps not far away, and many demons fly in the sky. Xiao Ayin opened her mouth and couldn''t help looking at Chu Liuqiu, who was a little bit aggressive. She said to her whether you were a crow''s mouth or not. at the same time. Chu Liuqiu also received a lot of audio messages. Not only was the Blue Mountain Dwarf Army in front of them attacked by dark creatures, but also the Iron Fist Dwarf Army and Hardbeard Dwarf Army. "What to do, robbing the fire while giving a two-sided pinch to the Army of Lovers?" Someone''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help squinting. "Yes, let this group of dwarfs enjoy the feeling that the chrysanthemum is full of mountains." "Well, although dwarves are enemies, dark creatures are the real deadly enemies." Many female players can''t bear it. Although they are enemies, no matter how you look at them, the dark creatures are more scary and less humanoid. They were able to fight with the dwarves, simply because both sides had accepted some kind of employment task! Especially now that there are too many dark creatures, even if there are eight or nine hundred thousand dwarf troops in front, but there are hundreds of magic caves, and the dark creatures that come out are at least more than six hundred seven hundred thousand. The group of dwarves who would still blast them out will be wiped out today. "Then do nt go, let them kill each other at best. Let s pick the bargains on the back. Right, ''Meng Meng''. I recently saved a lot of money, and I plan to buy a Warcraft War Horse. I will take you to the shop at that time. Wander. "Someone smiled, willing to act as a female player''s licking dog. Unfortunately, the girl paper player named Mengmeng Wanyan refused: "Thank you, brother, but one of my brothers has bought a griffin, and he will take me to the sky to fly, and he will go to the clouds to eat cotton candy." "..." The male player fell into silence and had to say that when Royal Beast City began selling Warcraft, a lot of dog blood appeared in the player. That is, the girl paper player would rather sit on the griffin and cry instead of riding on the horse and laughing ... "There were no dark creatures near the fortress of red fire and sand and sea, but they were already fighting." Someone said that. Chang Li Jiuge took a breath of air: "These three dwarven legions are over. The Red Fire Kingdom will certainly not give the Shahai Kingdom a chance to support them." "Look, who is that team?" Someone exclaimed, pointing away! "So dazzling blond hair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So wavy, so familiar, and so short horse, isn''t this the deputy city owner." Someone widened his eyes. "And Lancelot, this little lady''s hide. This is the Lone Mountain Squad. They rushed to the Dwarf Army." Ding Dong. At this point, all players at the border received a mission. [Justice regardless of race: Dark invasion has come on a large scale. Our enemies have been surrounded by dark creatures. Pull out the sword in your hands to rescue the dwarves who are fighting alone. Our war does not require the intervention of dark creatures. . [Task difficulty: A +] [Mission objective: Three dwarf corps, which saved at least 150,000 dwarves. mission rewards:? ? ? [Experience reward :? ? ? at the same time. The Dawning Regular Army, always hidden inside the player''s legion, one of the half-elf chiefs pulled out a sword and shouted at countless players and professionals: "His Royal Highness said, our war, without the intervention of dark creatures, rescue the dwarves And then we die again. " The head of the half-elf legion slowly turned around on a war horse, and raised his sword and roared, "Follow me." "Chong Duck!" The army of players was happy, with some pride on their faces, thinking in their hearts, it was His Royal Highness, and his mother had a sense of justice. "His Royal Highness Prince!" "His Royal Hide." "His Highness is so handsome. My family is the true messenger of justice, the apostle of light." "That is, why do we have to fight with the dwarves, why don''t dark creatures intervene, let us rescue these little dwarfs, and decide again." ... ps: 4000-character seal, asking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 494： horn! The Dwarven Kingdom had never expected that hundreds of magic caves would appear near the Legion. When they got the news, in addition to the messenger''s call for help, there were countless horrible growls, like a demon whispered in his ear. That''s the sound of hell. That was the voice of the dark world. Hardly need to think about it, it must be that the dark creature has stormed into the barracks. The three dwarf kingdoms wanted to seek the help of the Kingdom of the Sand Sea, but the Red Fire Kingdom made a full-scale war. The epic professionals in the fortress did not dare to act arrogantly. In order to ensure that the fortress was not robbed, they did not dare to divide their troops to rescue. So the dwarven kingdom was scolded by a bevel, and they could only send epic masters to rescue them, but they also knew that after they flew by, the three hundred thousand dwarven army of the three parties must have suffered heavy losses. And they were afraid that the demons of epic ranks would enter the army. If this is the case, there will not be one living person in the three dwarf corps. ... The artillery was roaring. There were only thirty artillery pieces. In a battlefield of this scale, it played a great role. Each round was enough to blow dozens of meters and dozens of enemies into pieces. The only drawback is that there are too few artillery. Heavy arrows are also accompanied by a sound boom, wearing a dark creature into a sugar gourd. This dense impact, the effect of heavy crossbow arrows is not too good. A small number of gunners are using long guns and short cannons to conduct various range attacks, and beams of light gush out, and countless dark creatures are harvested in pieces. A short cannon blasted out, and there was a fire within tens of meters, and everything in front of them would turn to ashes. The magicians are also performing a variety of range magic, amplification magic ... Even so, the dwarven army could not stop the sudden dark creatures. Not only are they too many. Even more, because they came from all directions and directly wrapped the barracks with dumplings, they needed too many defensive positions. A famous dwarf is guarding in front of him, and his guns and knives are constantly erupting, resisting waves of attacks at the cost of his own life. Every second more people die and more shield battles are needed to withstand them. When the shield battle is not enough. The soldiers had to come over and top the gap. In just three minutes. More than 90,000 soldiers of the Blue Mountain Dwarf have already killed thousands of people, and the war has entered a fevered stage from the beginning. "Dwarf warriors in the Blue Mountains, keep in formation, keep in formation." A dwarf legion leader at the Grand Master level roared. As he gave his handsome flag to the deputy regiment commander, he jumped up like a cannonball into the army of dark creatures. A hundred-meter-long sword raged in the dark creatures, but without waiting for its killing too much, a master demon greeted the man, and the two sides fought fiercely. These stubborn and intractable little dwarfs, who are famous all over the world and can establish kingdoms and even empires, prove that they have powerful strength and ability. So the dwarves are not afraid of war, even if they are faced with cruel and horrible dark creatures, they will not take a step back. But there are too many dark creatures in this group, and they appear too fast. The dwarven barracks in the truce with the player legion was almost unguarded. So from the very first time, many legion formations in the barracks have been broken by countless dark creatures. This has forced them to look for opportunities to break through and wait to find their place in the future. Because the first wave of enemies was not a skeleton soldier, let alone an undead. It is the formation of the death knight legion of the corps size, this group of guys who have been resurrected from the battlefield, everyone has a powerful fighting force. They are not afraid of life and death, they don''t know the pain, they just keep swinging their blades at the enemy. Not to mention that there are six such death knight legions. The explosive force they erupted is far from being blocked by ordinary shield warfare, especially the Capricorn Warhorse under them, which is comparable to the dragon blood warhorse mount. "Why is the power of this dark invasion so exaggerated, especially how did they appear here?" "Looking at the fiery red banner, this dark legion seems to be the Majesty of a legendary Fire Lord." "Damn." Someone cursed, according to their speculation, maybe there was a Pyre that had resentment against the dwarves, and took advantage of the second wave of darkness to get these dark creatures here. "Captain, our cavalry, we can''t help it." A famous young dwarf shield battle had his right arm cut off, black blood was left on the wound, and he had been infected by the dark breath. He couldn''t help red Asking with eyes. The seemingly middle-aged dwarf captain chopped down several dark creatures with a long sword, and then broke out a sword gas, knocking a death knight to the ground, he turned his head and wiped the blood on his mouth. "That was the last resort for us to break through. Now is not the time for the army." "Is that so?" Broken-arm dwarf warriors looked back, their cavalry regiments were quickly gathering, the impactable direction was not the east, the west, the direction of home. But he glanced at the endless dark creatures in front of him, and swept through the several legions that were struggling to resist the offensive on both sides. He couldn''t help but open his eyes and asked, "Are we going to break?" The middle-aged dwarf captain was a little silent, and once again repelled the strong enemy and stabilized the defensive front. When he spoke again, some dwarf warriors next to him also raised their ears, only to hear him sinking: "Yes, 3 The 5th, 8th, and 13th Corps are responsible for the post-break in the east, and some are responsible for the post-break in the north and south. " After hearing this, the morale of some dwarf warriors was obviously low, but they still did not retreat. The captain of the dwarf smiled bitterly, but still said cheerfully: "But after the break, this kind of thing is left to our veterans. Your new recruits will be hindered, and you will leave when the cavalry regiment makes an impact." The young soldiers in the legion never spoke, but clenched the sword in their hands. How can we say that our comrades-in-arms have retreated alone? What''s more, since they are carrying a post-breaking military order, they can''t tolerate retreat. Maybe they run away, and more people will be killed by the dark creatures. But just when they thought the cavalry regiment was about to break out. Just hear a loud bang. A magic cave exploded, and the flames of sky flooded into the clouds. It was an epic flame demon, over twenty meters tall, holding magma swords and rushing towards them step by step. Every step of that inflammation devil crushed countless dark creatures, but the dark creatures didn''t care, the inflammation devil didn''t even care. But every step of this tall flame demon is beating the heart of a dwarf warrior like a war drum. The horrible momentum is simply suffocating. The key is. The location of the Enlightenment is in the West. despair. Rush to my heart. If only the demon of the Grand Master rank is okay to say. They also encountered the demon of the epic rank, whose fate was almost doomed. "Oh, bones and tiles!" The flames roared, and the huge sword lifted suddenly fell off. With the harsh sound of rubbing air. A sword flame of flames hundreds of meters down from the sky seemed to tear the sky and the earth. A dwarf legion roared loudly. At this moment, everyone turned on the fighting shield to form a legion BUFF to resist the sword. But they also know ... They are just high-ranking legions, not grandmasters, this sword goes down. At least thousands and tens of thousands fell under this sword. however. Just at this moment. Hero units appear! A thundering hammer coming from the sky, accompanied by the dazzling thunder, smashed the flame of the sword that immediately fell on the ground. Then the hammer flew back again. at the same time. A thundering figure appeared at the barracks center. it''s him. This is a handsome man with blond hair. At least in the eyes of many dwarves, they think that this blond wavy dwarf is the handsome man of their dwarf family, especially the temperament, which looks like a strong man in the dwarf family. As for the angry Enron, another opponent appeared. "Excuse me?" Many legionnaires were a little surprised. They didn''t know that among the Seven Dwarven Kingdoms, there was such a handsome and thunderous epic professional with golden hair. "The Deputy Lord of Dawn, Odom Hammer," the latter replied lightly. Then he ignored the shock, puzzlement, and panic of the crowd, and bluntly said, "Don''t think about running away. There are more than 600,000 dark creatures besieging you, and you have been surrounded by layers. However, the candidates in Dawn City are not the ones who will not die. They have already rushed over. As long as they join forces, this group of dark creatures will not be able to resist for long. " "You ..." Someone just wanted to speak. Odom flew into the air again, and as he lifted the Thunder Hammer into the air, he attracted countless thunder and lightning, and drove countless lightnings to the ground. In an instant. Dark creatures with a radius of six or seven hundred meters were emptied, and a huge deep pit was hit on the ground. But next second. An epic demon hidden in the dark, suddenly slashed it into the dark frenzy. When countless dwarves saw that scene, they couldn''t help but exclaim ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fear flashed through their eyes, and they didn''t fake it. They had long heard the name of Odom Hammer, and it was rumored to be the last blood of Gushan. I know he organized a lone mountain team. It''s just that they never thought that when they were most desperate, they not only met the members of the Gushan team, but also they were saved. of course. There are not many epic masters in this battlefield. The other members of the Gushan team have saved the dwarf army in other battlefields. "What to do, keep here and wait for reinforcements?" Asked the dwarf. The deputy commander of the Blue Mountain Dwarf Army, the great magician Shen said: "Wait!" Then he glanced at the puzzled people, then closed his eyes, and reflected a huge water mirror in the sky! The dwarves looked up. I saw that the dark army of dawn was no longer than a kilometer of dark creatures. Directly ahead is not a player with insufficient combat power. It is the veteran of the Dawning Male Model Regiment, who has been on the battlefield in the far north. They couldn''t see at a glance. With hundreds of trumpeters standing out. The bright and stuffy horn sounded through the sky! That was the trumpet of Dawn City. The counter-trumpet sound. That is Late Second Age. All races on the continents of the gods launched a counter-attack to the dark world! This sound. It''s like a memory hidden in the blood. The moment the horn sounded. Neither the dwarves nor the dark army could stop the offensive and look at the Dawning Army from afar. Because at this moment. No matter who it was, they thought of the final counterattack of the magnificent end of the Second Age. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 495： A gunner who shines The horn sounded with a counterattack. Shuguang City and the Dwarves came together to form a close counterattack. Dark creatures don''t have high intelligence, and low-order creatures rarely have an IQ, which means that they don''t need to consider morale, even if they are sandwiched on both sides, they have no fear. A word. Recklessness is over. Can''t stand the player also does not need to consider morale issues, rushing up is a meal. Isn''t it just giving away people? Come and come, who is afraid of who. Your dark creatures are not afraid of death, as if we were afraid of death in the Fourth Scourge. The shield warrior rushed forward, and when he was near the army of dark creatures, he held the shield at the same time, and immediately split the dark creatures in front. Seen from a height, it is like two white and black tidal waves crashing together, and the scene is magnificent and exciting. The warrior players flew over the top of the shield battle, bursting with sword and sword energy, brave and unparalleled in the army of dark creatures. Ranger players and French players don''t need to aim at all, just a shot. As for whether it will hurt the player who rushes to the front. Does this have anything to do with them? It''s not them who die ... After all, output. Output is the key. For each war mission, an output leaderboard will appear, and the task reward will often be evaluated based on the output points. This is the key reason why players are desperate to give people their heads. As for assassin players? Of course they just looked at it. From time to time, he took a dagger and dagger to go up and cut a knife secretly. Wooden approach. It''s too crisp. The output is enough, even the strokes can be played, but if there is a little carelessness, that is no dead body. Except for the assassins who wear leather equipment, normal assassins can only paddle around and pick up equipment. In short, the assassin player picks up equipment and materials quickly, and the war mission is not lost ... However, the changes in version 4.0 are significant. The most important thing is that the player has entered the advanced stage. The loneliness of the Shengshi Club is also in this battlefield. There are many professional players wearing legendary suits around him, and the combat effectiveness is not weak. This group of guys are very brave in the dark frenzy. They belong to the sharp-knife army among players and always follow the regular army for firepower output. Or. Among the players, professional players, rich gold tyrants, and high-level guilds all have dark gold, epics, and legendary suits. This group of people has leveled their blood gap with the NPCs from all aspects, which is enough to erupt powerful strength. At this time, Isolation I was no longer a ranger, because when he started version 4.0, he switched to the gunner division, and his lethality was even more explosive. He had a long gun and a short cannon, a burst of blue light, and within a few dozen meters, almost invincible. But dark creatures are not all dregs. An extremely fast death knight, riding a Capricorn steed suddenly hit his face. The loneliness of I did not flinch, but instead headed straight up. The spear in his hand disappeared out of thin air, and he suddenly took out two pistols, only to see it aimed at the death knight. Bang. A fierce glaucoma wave erupted. The same is a high-level death knight, even people were hit by flying horses, and sustained burning damage appeared on his body. Fortunately, the death knight s health is not low. When he rolled down from the magic horse, the body turned into one. The shadow came to the loneliness of the first life. Cut the sword. brush. A dark knife picked up. The loneliness of I was hit hard, but he did not fall to the ground, the blood was endless, and the fighting was endless. He slammed into a knee and slammed the death knight near him into the air. He lifted the spear again, firing a blue light like a sniper cannon. Huh! A huge hole was shot in the chest of the death knight. But it hasn''t waited for the landing. Isolation I once again took out two pistols to carry out a floating combo against the death knight in the air, making this high-level death knight unable to even fly. In the end, the moment when it landed, it was lifted by a long gun for an energy burst, which directly detonated it. "Slump, high-ranking boss-level boss, singled out, give it back for a second?" Many players look at it, they did not expect the profession of gunners to be so hanging. The deputy captain of Shengshi rides a pig to go shopping, at this time he really rides a Warcraft wild boar and collides around, and he, as the master of the Shengshi team, sees this scene immediately sour. He couldn''t help thinking: "Xiniangpi, the captain was originally a top ranger, and now he is transferred to the gunner division. The shot seems to be more fierce and longer-lasting. How can we live?" "........." I was lonely and didn''t want to talk, because I have never played this profession, I definitely don''t know how difficult this profession is and how high the level of money is. First, the gunner''s defense means are very few. After some physical skills are distanced, other skills must be connected, otherwise they will be regarded as targets. Secondly, it''s utterly ridiculous to make gold. His waves of output are all made out of gold coins. It is exactly 3 gold coins in a hand gun. A burst of energy blasts 10 gold coins. To the sky energy burst is 100 gold coins. Because every time he makes an attack, he has to keep watching to see that the energy bar equipped by the magic can be reduced. If he wants to maintain this kind of combat power all the time, he will need to change to a new one immediately after the magic crystal is gone. Although this magic energy equipment can use combat energy and equipment energy. But the equipment energy is the big head. Equipment energy can reduce the gunner''s skill cooling. This is the key reason why the gunner''s firepower is so fierce. He just wants to say that if the club really wants him to play this profession, he must continue to provide himself with a lot of money. William once said that. For players, after the high-level, gunners are the dad. Although many professional players have become high-level professionals at the end of the last version, they were nearing the finals at that time and were not suitable for a new career. The 4.0 version has been opened, and basically everyone in the major clubs has started to transfer to this new profession. Anyway. For players. Here comes the new dad who wants to hang on to most professions. Especially for the local tyrant players, they finally came across a place that is cool enough and can spend money again. For example, the super emperors such as Ou Huangmeng, Mars Dili, and Earth without Moon are all transferred to gunnery division in version 4.0. Because according to their words, this broken game is nothing but money and no place to spend. Once there was a version, it was done with a legendary suit. There was no place to spend any more. At most, it was repairing equipment. Pets could nt buy it. Well, now there is finally a place to spend money sustainably. The emergence of Royal Beast City gave them a place to buy Warcraft. For this group of gods, pets continue to buy when they die, and buy again when they die! The gunners are even more critical. You have a pistol, I have two, and they are all legendary quality equipment. If you have two, that''s fine, I have three. When I fight, I don''t change the magic crystal, just change the cannon, it''s faster. This is what makes them different from ordinary players. So the dark invasion is not just a counterattack of players and dwarves. It is a super moment when the gunners shine. Similarly, many players with Warcraft have also shown great lethality in this battle. Only some people are too reckless, and they will die of their own Warcraft directly. If they really cry, they wo nt have time to cry. Even on this kind of battlefield, they ca nt bring back the old Warcraft pets, and make a cramp and make up for what they lost. However, the gunner division is really very powerful in cleaning up the monsters. The rest of the professions are at a high level, far from having such a strong firepower, even a magician. For a while. Even if the war is still going on, there will be a lot of players in the forum discussing gunners. One of the lonely fighting videos was also posted. Many players are shouting to weaken, this group of players are basically French, because they feel that gunners have grabbed the exposure they should have in this version. In principle, they have become a high-level French brother, and they already have a lot of good group attack skills. In the future, they will be the citrons of the book and team battles. However, this group of gunners apparently grab meals with them. There are still many hard-working players who appealed in the forum that this profession is a game for rich people, and normal people can''t afford it. But some of them posted a lot of videos of the gunner''s tragic death of the dark creature. This video shows from the side that gunners want to be fierce, and the equipment must be extremely abnormal, with powerful output that makes it impossible to get close. Just be approached. The response is slow, and the operation is not sharp enough, then there will be only the consequences of the tragic death on the spot. Because the gunner division is too brittle and the magic equipment does not increase their defense power too much, the melee method is rarely a weakness. During a guild battle, as long as the assassin player has the best operation and technology, he can easily kill a gunner. Players chat while chatting. The dwarves were moved. When they were fighting, through the water mirror technique in the sky, when they saw the Dawning Professionals rescued them, they rushed into the dark army regardless of their body ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and their tears had blurred their eyes. In particular, they saw a lot of candidates who were dying and resurrected, just to slash the enemy. Many dwarves feel that their conscience was eaten by dogs. "Why, why are we enemies. If the Dawning Legion is surrounded by dark creatures, we ask ourselves, will we go to help them, or will we be so disregarded for life and death?" "Fuck, don''t say it. I saw a lot of cute little aunts, and they were all dressed in colorful skirts and rushed directly into the dark army. My name was sour. They look like the children of my daughter. Even if they can be resurrected, this courage is exactly the warrior among our dwarves. "Many dwarves have doubts. Why are they participating in a war that has nothing to do with them. What does the war in the human kingdom have to do with them? Especially since the dawn of the Legion and their confrontation up, never take the initiative to attack the other side, they are in accordance with the command to launch a number of raids. Now let go of people to rescue themselves. That in the end for whom they are fighting, and for what purpose to fight this war? Gushan it? Just as some people think Odom hammer. A space tunnel suddenly appeared in the sky. Several orc epic-order bit, suddenly being rushed and demons fighting Odom. at the same time. Like a shadow assassin, hidden in a pile of corpses army of darkness, ready to come to a deadly attack. Killer Shadow Alliance. Just give enough money. Legends can be killed too! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 496： 4 times happy The killer against Odom appeared at the same time as the Dark Invasion. I have to say that they got a good chance. When Odom was fighting against the demon, he was suddenly attacked by many orc killers, was caught by surprise, spit blood, and was chopped into the ground with a knife, with no known number of broken bones. If it hadn''t been for the bottle containing the water of life in his mouth, directly resurrected with blood, the shadow killer who might have been hidden just now would be solved directly. However, Odom has still not resolved the crisis. The Gushan team is now at the most dispersed time. There are only Adolf and Legolas in this battlefield, and they are both entangled by the demons of the epic rank. Odom himself faced an epic demon and six orcs with an epic rank. Even if there was more water in life, he would not be able to resist it for too long. After all, not everyone is His Royal Highness. As a thunder professional, he is now a blue kid with Thor 55. However, Odom did not persist for thirty seconds, and he was badly injured again. At this moment, the shadow killer hiding in the corpse''s eyes flashed, just as he was about to start. The most embarrassing situation on the battlefield occurred. The reinforcements of the three dwarf kingdoms suddenly arrived, and four epic masters came from afar. This group of dwarven masters of unknown truths saw Odom was helping his people to fight the devil, and he was still fighting against him. Orc. He shouted immediately: "Brother dwarf hold on, we''ll save you!" Subsequently. Full of three epic dwarves rushed up and temporarily shared the pressure of Odom. But this situation, but it can not get rid of a group of orc killers. "Wotfaq?" A pale orc darts a mace, but his expression is a little embarrassed. Your king hired us as a killer at a high price, and then you are here to save this guy, old iron, are you sure this is not playing us? ? "Damn, what do you do now?" The six epic orc killers here are a bit lost. The orc killer who took the lead clenched his fists and said mutely, "Continue to kill, as long as you kill Odom, the dwarves will still give money. Even if these dwarves dare to play us, Your Majesty will tell them clearly. At least give us half of the bounty, otherwise I won''t believe in the dwarven kingdom and can watch the power of the Holy One. " "But I think this group of people is also a hypocrisy and hypocrisy. It should be played for Odom''s companions. When it is critical, it will give us a chance to shoot." Many orc masters rushed here and opened the field directly in the center of the battlefield. A variety of fields and gas fields spread for thousands of kilometers, and countless dark creatures fell into pieces. Many dwarves have a lot of fear, but fortunately their battlefield is not inside the barracks, otherwise it will be the tribe that is hit hard. In this way, they are even more afraid to move the battlefield to other locations, and they are here to guard Odom and die with the orcs to the end. After all, they saw the Dawning Legion also come over. At this time, the pressure of the Dwarf Army was also much less. Their masters could fight in the dark army, and naturally there was no need to shift positions. Just ten minutes. The more the two sides fight, the more angry they become. There is also a doubt in their hearts, why are you here? The dwarf is thinking, why is it fat, little brother, you orcs like to bully our dwarves so much, while the dark creatures are attacking, you have come to kill a wave, a little bit of a face? The six epic orc killers murmured in secret, can you not stop it, and pretend to be a companion to Odom, and now you have got internal injuries to Lao Tzu. In this way, Lao Tzu will not show mercy . The scale of the fighting has grown. More and more epic masters. A lot of players watching it are a little dazed. Where is William? Ok. Unfortunately. He was hiding in the same corpse with the Shadow Killer. Right across from him. His Royal Highness touched his chin with his small claws, watching Qi Dingxianxian, always ready to shoot the shadow killer, and was considering whether he would kill it in advance. There is something wrong. He used the transforming artifact of the beast god, which turned into a cute little gopher, crawling around the corpse, as if looking for food. But don''t get me wrong. His Royal Highness Prince, even a hamster that is more than ten centimeters long, is also an epic meat shield-type hamster. His combat power is absolutely explosive and his blood can flow out of tons. It''s just that he used the Ink Scroll of Ink Guidance, which makes people''s abnormality unnoticeable at all. The Shadow Killer had seen him for a long time, and he gave him a special glance, but he seemed to be filled with shit, no, how to assassinate Odom. Therefore, he did not think about why a common gopher can easily roam around this battlefield without being crushed to death by many masters. And William saw three dwarf masters and orcs fight real fire. One of the orcs was stabbed in the abdomen with an axe, his intestines leaked in the air, and a lot of visceral fragments appeared when his mouth sprayed blood. He didn''t hold back a bit, and grinned squeakily. The shadow-killer hidden in the dark glanced at him again, thinking whether to blow the little hamster to death in one go. Alas. A heavy crossbow, who did not know where he came from, suddenly hit his chrysanthemum. The shadow killer took a breath of air, and his face turned black, but he did not dare to move, but continued to pretend to be a dead body, but the mouse no longer smiled, but just slowly moved the place to prevent the **** from being hit again by the arrow. But an annoying situation arose. The little gopher seemed to have noticed that he was moving, but came up very curiously. at the same time. Odom and others also killed here, which made the shadow killer dare not act rashly, but continued to hide, seeking a chance to kill. So he watched the little gopher crawling slowly from the top of his head, slowly to his back, and even the position of the arrow in his butt. The shadow killer feels bad. But he and the other from the master of epic too close, he was afraid his breath appeared, would storm drain himself, so he decided to come up with patience shall have the ability to learn. As the saying goes. The real killer, they must endure ordinary people can not endure, what mere fear of rats, scorpions lying in bed he could not move the slightest. Shadow Killer Union headquarters in which a more famous. The real killer, hold the body even if being hot, and also motionless, expressionless. however. Just listen to creak loudly. An terrible pain coming from the bottom, Shadow killer green face, now he can almost imagine, and the little hamster seems to eat his wounds. unfortunately. William no such interest, he just used his own paws, constantly fiddle with the wound on his ass. This stock is the assassin, the top kind. However, thrown to the soldiers creed players assassin, assassin are normal wear leather armor, so even epic Assassin''s Leather nor defense heavy projectile attacks. William kept on small claws scratching mince his wounds at the scene is very **** violence! However, His Royal Highness is also very amazing endurance of this person. He continues to run into the body with arrows Flanagan, and this cargo body tremble even have wood, have to say, this is definitely the shadow killer ace. After all. He again out evil little paws ...... A full two or three minutes torture. Shadow killer have to cry. Odom, who is also the fight to leave, he could not believe if they chrysanthemums still alive, but finally not put up, he suddenly turned and reached out to grab the little mouse, you want to pinch his living burst. however. A terrifying scene appeared. His fingers, which can cut through the armor of the shield, were pinched by the two little paws of the mouse! Subsequently. Bang bang bang. The little mouse gave him a blast. The shadow killer was directly dumped, and the whole person was smashed into a faint mind. But he finally noticed that the mouse was abnormal, and his momentum skyrocketed. And when someone notices this breath. The other masters only saw a shadow running through his chest. moment. His body disappeared. And the existence that killed him disappeared without a trace, and it was not even seen. You can see that many epic masters in this scene have a chill in their hearts. The assassin with such a powerful power is hidden in the dark, and he does not know whether the enemy is the friend or not, which makes people feel a little scared. Because the two epic assassins hiding in the secret are just confronting each other. however. The same top killer is directly seconds. Making a killer forcibly disappear again is enough to prove that the killer is powerful. Half an hour passed. The epic battlefield changes again. With Adolf and Legolas beating two epic demons on the spot, many epic orcs no longer continue to struggle. Because of these half-hours of fighting, they lost two epic combat powers. One was killed by the Blue Mountain Dwarf, and the other was killed by a hidden killer. At this moment, they just looked at the dwarves fiercely, and then took out the space teleport scrolls and disappeared in place. But before they left, they yelled, but they kept echoing in the sky. "Your four dwarf kingdoms are waiting for Lao Tzu. Our orc empire is not a soft persimmon. Today we pit us, and tomorrow you will regret all your life." This headless sentence makes many dwarfs a little confused. Many epic dwarfs shrugged their shoulders, and ignored the orcs who spoke harshly, just as the orcs said it. But His Royal Highness''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help squeaking and smiling! Why does he appear here? Naturally, the gods are avatars. His **** avatar is now a core member of the orc empire, and now has a very good relationship with Frozen Swordmaster Gultai, and he can even participate in various high-end conferences and treat him as himself. This goods was originally intended to send himself as a killer, but he chose to refuse, Gultai did not think about it, only think that he is greedy for life and fear of death, do not want to take risks, and knew to eat spar ... But that meeting didn''t let him leave, let him know how many killers will appear here, and also knew that the Shadow League killers will also appear at the same time. The orc killer is in the Ming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The shadow killer is in the dark! It can even be said that the emergence of the shadow killer is something that these epic orcs do not know. Although in the end William did not know when this group of people would attack. But he knew that this group of orc killers had lurked to the legendary continent, and followed behind the Gushan team, waiting for an opportunity to appear. The dark invasion he created was originally to give Odom a chance to show, but the orcs who don''t know the truth will definitely seize this opportunity. That''s it. One made him think of a conspiracy. That is ... the four dwarven kingdoms treated his orc empire and shadow alliance as soft persimmons, and pitted them! Although the reason for being pitted, Altai the Frozen Juggernaut certainly did not understand, and the Shadow Alliance also did not understand. But the four dwarven kings also couldn''t explain why they hired killers, and they definitely didn''t dare to say more, especially if they knew that dark creatures would surround their legions, they obviously just sent reinforcements to rescue the legions. The ghost knew that Odom was here, and he was still helping. A word. This kind of pit father situation, even if His Royal Highness never thought about it, but he just happened. "I just want Odom to brush the favorability of the dwarves. Originally, it was only single happiness. As soon as the killer appeared, it was double, no, it was three times, four times happy." William was already silly. He can even imagine it. How could these little dwarves playing insane tricks face the anger of Gultai. Saint? Do you really want to lie? Shadow Alliance? This killer organization, which has been mixed in the legendary continent for thousands of years, really dare to kill even the legend. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 497： Smashed my Fang? Since His Royal Highness Prince used the Beast God Transformation necklace, it''s like Timothy who squatted in the grass. Does he have the ability to rob him? Without real eyes, even the legendary boss can hardly detect that he has become Gopher. It is impossible to imagine that a gopher could have the power of an epic rank. The killers of the Shadow Alliance were pitted. The orc killer was killed by a sneak attack. The appearance of this kind of situation, after spreading to the ears of the four dwarf kings, suddenly turned green, and unknown outsiders thought they could put sheep on their heads. And when King Blue Mountain heard that he had a subordinate who killed the orc killer, he was completely crying, and couldn''t help choking, "I''m too difficult, I''m too difficult ..." The other three kings threw a consoling look. Although the pot was large and round, it was still on your back of the Blue Mountain dwarf, but we are also brothers and brothers. The Frozen Swordmaster is not only looking for you. Fortunately, the four of them are working together. It is impossible to give up allies now because of the threat of the Holy One. This is not in their interests, let alone due to some pressure, let them be defeated. The four kingdoms of the dwarves are combined, and they can''t face the pressure of the Holy One. If they really want to be divided into one, then they will not be able to carry it. "What should I do now? Gultai sent me another message, saying that if I didn''t make it clear, he would come to me and talk in depth." The King of the Blue Mountains asked a little uneasily. The hard-bearded king glanced at him, signaled that he was calm, and talked deeply. It was stable first, then he looked at the voice-over scroll, and said in a deep voice: "The shadow alliance has sent a message, and their killer has been killed by another one. Killing, the task could not be completed for the time being, but they suspected that we had leaked the killer''s information. Now let us not only add the balance, but also we have to compensate for the loss. " "Damn, what is the Shadow Killer Alliance, saying that good enemies will not die, and they will never give up. We don''t know their whereabouts, how to leak information and give him a fart." The Tekken King sneered. King Shizu sighed: "The Shadow Alliance is no holy strong, but at least three of their legendary killers have annoyed them. We may not see the sun of tomorrow. Now is not the time to annoy them. Compensation ... Hey, don''t fool Gultai everywhere. All the food, magic metal, and gold coins he wants are given to him. Let us lose a wave. " The other three dwarven kings looked at each other, and they were very unwilling. This situation, even if they lost their wife and gave their daughters, was very unpleasant. But they can also see the means of the Gushan team, this group of guys are bound to get Gushan. They even brushed up a wave of favor from their legion warriors in secret. His grandmother didn''t expect Odom, a small silver coin, to handle quite a lot. So King Tekken thought for a moment and then Shen Shen said: "Isn''t Odom wanting to go to Gushan, then let him go, I don''t believe he dare to open the door, but if he wants to delay time, we can publicize that he is not alone Mountain blood. " "Okay!" The King of the Blue Mountains shook his fist: "Just do this, I don''t believe that Shuguang City has the means of the Yuzu Sky City. At that time, he dares to open the gate of the lonely mountain. Can you send millions of troops to Gushan anytime? " "That''s it, but our three legions each have less than 70,000 people. Would you like to return now?" King Shizu asked suddenly. The Tekken Dwarf Kingdom shook his head, and he sneered: "No, since Dawn City is willing to help, it is even more impossible to retreat. After the dark creatures are resolved, let the army continue to hold the Dawn City team. Otherwise, the kingdom of Shahai is really overthrown, and they are really one step away from Gushan. " The other three kings frowned, but said nothing more. After all, they believed that even if the Legion was rescued by the Dawning Legion, they would not disobey His Majesty''s orders. What kind of gracious consideration. The king''s command was greater than heaven and earth. But after thinking about the compensation to be given to the orc empire and the shadow alliance, my mother sold it and she lost blood. Well, do you want some copper in some gold coins? ? ? They are very confident about this method ... Since the orc killer retreated. The epic demon of the dark creature army was chopped, and the dark creature army began to collapse. Without the suppression of the high demons, even if the intelligence of the dark creatures is not high, they also understand that this group of surface creatures is not so easy to kill, naturally they can run and run . Now that we have all come to the worlds of the gods, of course we have to go for a wave. There is a saying that goes well. The world is so big, I want to see it. Their dark creatures also have ideal people. They do nt want to eat even a single creature, and they are killed on the spot! So this plain battle lasted more than ten hours. With hundreds of thousands of dark creatures scattered, it finally came to an end. Seeing that the crisis was resolved, Odom didn''t say much, but just said hello to the other dwarves, and led the Gushan team to the west. And at this moment. Players and dwarven corps are also mixed together. The player did not shoot the dwarf legion, after all, just with the sound of the horn, the chopped one was called Shuang, and many dwarf warriors saw their rescue as an excitement, and the cooperation between the two parties was a little tacit. Many dwarves who were rescued on the spot even took out their own weapons and gave them to players, which made players'' favor for dwarven brothers soar. For players, as long as you can give me benefits, we are brothers In a short period of time, the relationship between the two sides has sublimated sharply, and there is a feeling that everyone has gone to the battlefield and visited the kiln. But at this moment. The epic dwarves who have not yet returned have suddenly received the message that they should repel the Dawning Army and keep the borders of the Kingdom of Shahai inviolable. Because of the rescue mission of the Shuguang Army, they have already penetrated the territory of the Shahai Kingdom for six or seven kilometers. As the strongest of these epic dwarves and as the confidant of the King of the Blue Mountains, Kiri could not believe that this order was given by the king. But he couldn''t refuse the king''s order. After a little hesitation, he still roared gloomily: "The king has a command, pull out your weapons and fight back the Dawning Legion." "What?" There was chaos inside the Dwarf Corps. "Let Lao be friends?" A dwarf was angry when he was about to drop his weapon on the ground. "How many people have just died in order to save us. Now let us beat our allies?" The dwarf fighters in the legion couldn''t help it, and the head of the legion couldn''t believe it. It was an order from the king. The players also have some confusion, but they are not afraid of death ... In addition, the head of the Legion of the Dawning Regular Army is their leader. The head of the half-elf army glanced at the audio scroll, and Shen said, "The Lord of the City has orders, leaving 30,000 people to camp there, and the others to pay. Dark creatures, we Dawn City are the messengers of justice and light. During the dark invasion, we will not attack the allies just now. If they want to kill, let them pull their swords first! " "Then set up camp, wipe, I didn''t expect this group of dwarfs really wanted to do it." Some players sneered, and there were even some dwarfs next to them. At this time, players mostly look at them with scorn, and it seems that you are not such people. "I don''t know who saved them just now. How many people do we have now, at least 70,000 or 80,000 people have gone offline to visit the forum?" "Well, a group of ungrateful dwarves, it''s a long way to go." A group of players ridiculed their skills, and some of the dwarves standing not far away turned red, almost making the players cry. It is clear. The dwarven army did not take any action on the order of the epic strongman Qili, let alone pull the sword to kill the player, they all turned their hearts to kill it. Seeing this scene, Qili didn''t say much. There will be no fate of the king. He also had difficulty understanding His Majesty''s order. Even if Odom wanted to return to Gushan, even if he was a member of Dawn City, even if there had been any conflicts between the two parties, they had just saved themselves and would not repay them. Immediately draw a knife to face each other, this is definitely not something the dwarf can do. After all. The two sides camped face to face. The distance between the two barracks is only 100 meters, and the scouts and the barracks gate guards can chat together. The players saw that the dwarf army didn''t really do anything, and they also started laughing and making fun of it. There is a big meaning to be with you guys. The guards of the dwarven barracks wanted to prevent the players from entering, but they were embarrassed to speak, and let this group of players walk around the streets, all kinds of PY. Let''s say that. As long as they are not enemies now, players dare to enter the PY wave. Because they are dwarves. Equipment. In addition, there are many iron-clapping sounds in the dwarf barracks, and many players with damaged equipment ran to try to get these superficial brothers to repair their equipment or something. There are also some players with flexible mouths and tongues who plan to lick and see if there is a chance for a dwarf to help them create a piece of equipment ... If it succeeds, the blood is earned. Except for this battlefield. The seven continents of the gods were also attacked by the dark invasion. The scale is several dozen times larger than the first dark invasion. It was a hot one on the forum, and the players were very happy. However, as time goes by, players will soon discover the problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the dark invasion is so fierce, the power of the Grand Duchy alone cannot seem to carry it. Even with the help of their players, they are not opponents. Many foreign friends have begun to persecute again. Why? Lao Tzu just broke the favor of a Grand Duchy, and now this Grand Duchy is going to fall again? Lying down. My heart hurts. What a loss, this version is forcing them to change camp. However, what is the fatness of the Chinese players in the legendary mainland? They are scattered in the fifteen grand duchy, and can''t hold it. However, those large NPC mercenary groups have followed the crowds, seemingly to steal the task of Huaxia players, but with the help of this group of NPC mercenaries, this group of Grand Duchy will be able to defend, which also represents a legend There will not be much loss in the overall strength of the mainland. But why aren''t our mainland employment groups involved in such things? MD. It doesn''t make sense. Disagree. Report, report. William glanced at the forum and didn''t know what to say. Does he say that it is the Extreme Cold Corps and the Eastern Mercenary Alliance that he will help those Grand Duchy because he robs business with himself? There is no way. The mercenaries in Dawn City are all over the four domains. Anyone who does not want to be invaded by other mercenaries will be competitive. Even other small mercenary regiments saw the dawn of the city, the extreme cold regiment, and the Eastern Mercenary Alliance all began to participate in it. Seeing that the defensive forces of the Grand Duchy became more and more powerful, they also thought about the past wave. This is the situation that led to the invasion of the Grand Duchy of the legendary continent and the dark, and there was a situation where it could be opened in five or five. Alas. The butterfly effect is too big. Sorry. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 498： Odin! The war between Red Fire and the Sand Sea is still ongoing, and the dark invasion cannot stop the war between the two countries. So far, the major events on the legendary mainland have not changed much, and Dawn City can still develop as planned. The regular army helped the small tribes and neutral lands to prevent dark invasion for free, and turned them back to Dawn City by the way. Players were hired to help guard the Grand Duchy''s territory and carry out a **** fight. Everything is proceeding methodically. William sits inside the Red Fire Kingdom Fortress, and seems to be idle every day, but no one finds that he is often confused in his house. The picture shifts to a handsome man. There was a faint light shining on his body, and his temperament was like that of a heavenly god, with extraordinary charm in every move. Avatar? Actually, that''s right. He is a natural deity, and his existence is not like a living being. And he has a simple name. That is "Odin, why are you still in a daze after taking you out, can''t you have fun?" Taylor''s voice suddenly reminded. Odin glanced at him lightly, too lazy to speak. His current character is a proud, cold, and extremely arrogant male god, which must be grasped! As a legendary professional, Taylor, who still has the pale orc blood, does not feel that it seems that Odin has long been used to ignoring his habits. Even if he knows that he is stronger than Odin, he also understands that the guy in front of him will sooner or later be stronger than himself, and even become a legendary existence. In particular, he also knew that Odin didn''t like to talk, but really cared about himself. Every time he got the vein, he would let himself eat some, even the vein sent by the dwarven king two days ago. Odin still forced himself to a third. The watch reveals that I don''t mean it if you don''t accept it. This really touched Taylor, so he left the vein and planned to give him the remaining veins after Odin had eaten the other veins. Because Taylor knows that this product is still very eager to eat, especially if he is not full, he will go outside to eat wild food, which has caused a lot of trouble in the past three months. This is also Odin, if others have long been flown by Gultai with large eared seeds. Since the orc empire has withdrawn from the legendary continent, it has indeed found an island that is not too small on the endless sea, and has housed eight million people in it. But they were not on that island at this time. But came to the Middle-earth continent of the West. This continent is almost the same size as the legendary continent. The most powerful forces are the two major empires of mankind, the Holy Empire, and the Rose Empire. Four elven kingdoms. Five dwarf kingdoms. Two feather kingdoms. But more important than that, there is also an orc empire, two orc kingdoms, and orc tribes scattered all over the mainland. At the end of the Second Age, the orcs were severely hit. But except for the fantasy continent and the desperate continent, even if the orcs of other continents are severely suppressed, three orc empires are retained on three of them, that is, on the legendary, middle-earth, and faith continents. Today, the orc empire based on the legendary continent has been driven away. In addition to finding an island based on the frozen sword saint Gultai, they still have a heart to develop in the middle-earth continent. Well. have to say. In the face of pressure from various races across the continent, the orc at the saint level still loved each other very much, they were all for the orc family. The holy orc of the Middle-earth continent expressed support for the arrival of Gultai, but could not provide him with a lot of foothold. A word. I want to hit you. I dare not, at most I can cheer you. Because Lao Tzu has heard that you have been knocked out, I am also very enthusiastic now, if it is not for my hole card near this dwarf, human kingdom, it will suffer this fate. So Gultai is just planning to inspect the Central Continent to see if there are places suitable for his own development. If there are woods ... then go to other continents. After all, as a saint with ambitious ambitions, even if he knew that the continents of the gods would be united sooner or later, he would not be willing to let the tribe live on an island. Fortunately, although he lost tens of millions of people, the dark world also gave him enough compensation, at least not to put him in despair. Since coming to Middle-earth, Gultai has disappeared almost all day. He left yesterday and does not know when he will return. Odin and Taylor are in the king city of this orc kingdom, standing quietly on the wall, what the former is thinking, Taylor does not know, he is only responsible to accompany, and by the way be an excellent bodyguard. Commonly known as protectors. After a long time. Odin suddenly said, "I want to develop believers in Middle-earth." "Huh?" Tyler''s eyes widened, did you just talk about it, brother, or did you really want to do it? The former thought a little, and looked around again, and said, "There are still too few orcs, plus I am not an orc, and the belief in orcs is not enough or pure, which is not easy for me to become a **** in the future." Tyler showed a look of sudden realization, and he asked nervously, "Do you want to become a god, and still need faith?" Odin frowned, but still nodded and said, "It is mainly by devouring the veins of magic. But faith is also the key reason for me to consolidate my personality." "God?" Taylor seemed to hear two long-distance words, and now the saint does not need to condense the gods at all. Because as a legendary top professional, he still understands, but his distance from the Holy One is still a little far away, and there seems to be no such opportunity in this life. Odin found that he did not understand well, and explained: "The godhead is the core of the power of the gods. All the magic I swallowed will condense here. You can use the godhead as my godhead. . Belief is the catalyst of the godhead. He is not a key factor in the godhead. In fact, I can become a **** without faith, even become stronger, and lead to the lack of faith and the problem of continued promotion. But if I do nt believe in it, I will practice slowly, and I will have many veins to consume. " "Yes." A voice suddenly appeared. Gultai didn''t know when he appeared next to the two. The old Yin was hidden earlier than he was, and he overheard the conversation between Odin and Taylor. He had some information in his heart, but said with a blank expression on his face: "I Supporting you to develop believers here, but as a natural deity, it appears a bit dangerous to appear on the Central Continent so brightly. " Odin glanced at the faint brilliance of his body and said softly: "As long as I become a legend, all the light of my body can be hidden. I can completely pretend to be a practitioner of Shinto. Even if a saint will pay attention to me, I won''t care too much. Even if they really threaten me, wouldn''t I run? " "Well, that''s the case. No wonder you''re getting less and less light." Gultai nodded thoughtfully. The goods have so far consumed seven and a half veins, and the light on his body is getting more and more. not enough. That was the vein that he had taken back after being beaten and cursed countlessly. Each time Gultai gave the vein to Odin, he was reluctant, but the effect was obviously very good. Just after the seventh vein was swallowed up, his strength became stronger again, and others could finally see the face of this guy. That''s the day. He gave himself a name. Odin. The name. William was carefully selected for himself, because in the gods'' continent, there is no main **** Odin. For example Thor, he was born in heaven and earth, not the son of Odin. Ok. But anyway. Anyway, he is going to be Odin, especially in the face of players who have heard the Nordic mythology. This father of Thor, he is set. Gultai and others don''t know why he got the name. But I always feel that this private capital is not ordinary, it seems a bit interesting. More importantly, the day he first shouted his name. The sky with the dark clouds suddenly tore a gap, and only a golden light shone on him. In this magical world, Gultai, as a saint, didn''t realize what he had done, so he also had to admit that the boy Odin had something, and he might really become the pillar of their orc in the future. Especially gods are not human, they can accept all beliefs. Coupled with the fact that he has been in contact with the orcs since the beginning, Gultai has now basically been wary of Odin. However, Gultai heard that he could escape the pursuit of the saint in the legendary rank, and he didn''t know what he thought about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he finally made up his mind and said, "Two and a half Shengmai, I''ll get it for you for a few days. " "Okay." Odin nodded saltily. Gultai felt a little worried when he saw this grateful face, always thinking that he had thrown away a lot of good for nothing. But he even believed that Odin could not do without him, and he also believed that Odin had emotions even if he was born with a god. During this time, he had instilled in Ording the idea of ??treating orcs with kindness, treating them as family and friends. Although the guy in front of him still seems to be the same, he has no prejudice against any race, but he believes that by his perseverance, he will be able to PY success in the future. Especially he found a problem. The orcs of the Middle-earth continent seem to be not as good as the legendary continent. Coupled with the emergence of the dark invasion, the central continent seems to have no response, but the strong are waiting for it. It seems that they are worried that the dark forces may conduct large-scale invasions. So he is not here, it is easy to be regarded as a nail in the eyes, a thorn in the flesh, and it will be miserable to kill him directly at that time! But another advantage is that there are still many religions and temples in the Middle-earth mainland, which seems to be conducive to the development and strength of Odin. In particular, he also thought that he was a bit too full to eat. This little guy stared at himself all the time with the eyes I wanted, I wanted, and wanted to treat him as a saint. So he decided to feed Odin in one breath, let him quickly become a legendary professional, and then stocked immediately. no way. Can''t afford it! ... ps: I want to write something about Odin. Well, how about it? Find another map for inspiration. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 499： William! Look at the scroll! What the hell? Lao Tzu''s avatar is about to step into the legendary stage soon? William is upset. But he couldn''t help it. Gultai''s face is dead, and Odin will take the avatar to the legendary rank, and then release it. This led him to develop a stronger motivation to try to make a lot of money on the battlefield of both sides, and then search for a wave of wool in an attempt to promote himself to a few levels. It is just that the red fire and the war between the two countries are not so easy to resolve. So far, the war has been going on for two months, with more than 180,000 soldiers killed on the battlefield. But there are legendary professionals in both countries. They do not die, then the pillars of the kingdom are still there. If you want to persuade the legendary boss to take action, it is that the strength of a certain country is not enough, or the number of epic professionals killed is too large, and if the legend does not take action, it may endanger the country. So the Red Fire Kingdom decided not to consume it with them anymore, but to focus on cracking down on the epic masters of the Kingdom of Sand and Sea and forcing their legendary powerhouse to take action. From this starting point. Viklu and his father-in-law were very confident. Although the previous king of the Shahai Kingdom, which is now the top pillar of the Shahai Kingdom, has the title of Azur, the king of the desert. Not only is he a super legendary great wizard, but he has lived for hundreds of years in the setting sun. By. But Veklu believes that he and his father-in-law will work together to make this old sunset red. As for whether a dwarven legendary strongman intervened at this time, in fact, Veklu also thought that as long as the Red Fire Kingdom showed determination to kill, the dwarven legendary strongman may not be dead with them. As for how the Red Fire Kingdom persecuted? Naturally, because they have the god-level shield of William, no, it is a god-level war ... Well, it was the god-level ranger who came to town. In short, Veklu believes in William, he will certainly be able to kill a few epic masters with his ability to fly a kite. Especially when he promised the benefit, the eyes of the goods were so bright that he was a little sure how to look. Epic battles on both sides have taken place twice. In addition to killing three epic powerhouses in the first epic battlefield, William never killed any of them in the second time, but still held seven epic masters with his own flesh. What the Red Fire Kingdom has to do now is to give William a chance to kill. In addition, His Royal Highness Prince also wants to resolve the Red Fire Kingdom as soon as possible, so that he can directly send troops to Gushan in the sea of ??sand, otherwise he is worried that even if Odom opens the gate of Gushan, he will become isolated and helpless. Even without the support of troops, he did not dare to open the gate of Gushan at all. Such a total of the two sides is that Wang Ba is right to mung beans. The Red Fire Kingdom decided to send heavy soldiers, first to win the southernmost fortress of the Shahai Kingdom! at the same time. The remaining six fortresses will also send troops to carry out assaults. Anyway. In the southern fortress, the Red Fire Kingdom was determined to win. Not only did 150,000 troops attack the city, but most of the epic professionals would also follow the army. If the Kingdom of Shahai wants to keep it, it must send an epic strong to fight for life and death. The movement of the Red Fire Kingdom''s army could not prevent the monitoring ability of the Magister. Almost as soon as the Red Fire Army was dispatched, the Kingdom of Shahai made effective adjustments, and the remaining six fortresses would also allocate a portion of their forces to gather in the southern fortress. The player army of Dawn City, in addition to ''dragging'' the dwarf legion every day, is to clean up dark creatures on the plains without much green. Although when returning every day, the armor on the whole body can pour out two pounds of sand, but this is still profitable for the player. Because as long as they are in this battlefield for a day, the Kingdom of Shahai has to pay wages. Not only do they not have to deal with the powerful dwarven legion, they can go to find dark creatures to go wild every day. The small life is called a beauty, and blood is not lost. Along with the howling winds, the sandy city that covered the sky appeared in the distance. However, the 150,000 troops of the Red Fire Kingdom did not choose to fight again because of the emergence of sandstorms. They were still in the city. As for the approaching sand storm, it is not a problem for the professionals. The wind magic teacher can let the sand dust disperse with a light wave. The defender also has 100,000 troops. There are eighteen epic professionals standing on the top of the city. Because they saw the long-lost Dawn City Lord, what a handsome and handsome-looking young man appeared. This means that the Red Fire Kingdom must have some bad thoughts. After seeing him, the blood-handed man Tu Gugas couldn''t help but cursed: "This **** guy is here, what about Jinsha Jianzun?" "Jiangzun can''t come, we alone can''t support the offensive of the Dawn Master." The other masters were also helpless. Today William has the momentum that others have already persuaded. But as the attacker''s trebuchet, artillery, and arrow tower advanced forward. Three figures finally appeared in the western sky of the fortress. Golden Sand Sword Master! Everyone saluted, no matter what, Jinsha Jianzun is worthy of their greetings in terms of fame and combat power. Gugas also looked happy, and more importantly, he brought two highly epic professionals. Reinforcements. Don''t know where foreign aid comes from. But in terms of breath alone, Gugas can feel that the two are not weaker than himself. Jin Sha Jianzun glanced at everyone, then pointed to one of them and introduced: "The envoy of the magic temple of the Western Regions, Carreno." "Hello." Carreno looked at his staff indifferently, wearing a fiery red magic robe on his body. The flame was very strong, apparently a fire magic teacher. No title? But he is the ambassador of the magic temple of the Western Regions, that''s enough! Because he can have the name of the ambassador, it almost represents that he is the strongest magic teacher of the magic temple of the western region. Apparently, the last time William killed Licang Rolla caused the enchantment of the Temple of Magic, and he planned to send strong men to take revenge on Dawn City. Not to mention killing William, killing some epic masters of Dawn City is also worthwhile. When Jinsha Jianzun was about to introduce another person. The young, handsome guy chuckled: "My name is Bardlett, hello." Gugas and others greeted him, the guy in front of him understood a little bit, but they saw in his eyes that he was disdainful of himself and others. Or. This person''s eyes gave them a feeling of looking at the ants themselves, which made Gugas and others very upset. But nothing. People are foreign aid, and now is not the time to worry about it. As long as you can repel the Red Fire Kingdom and even kill William, then everything is easy to say. At this point, Bardlett scanned the siege army below the eye city, and when he was about to retract his eyes, he looked suddenly. Others followed his gaze. It was found that the owner of Dawning City was shaking his arms and was greeting people like a small wave hoof. There was a kind of unbearable thought to want to come up to PY. Jin Sha Jianzun''s expression was a little uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help asking: "Do you know the Lord of Dawn?" Bardlett nodded enthusiastically: "It''s okay, I''m not familiar with it. Didn''t you tell me to help fight back the Kingdom of Red Fire, why is the Dawn Lord also?" "Do nt you know?" Jinsha Jianzun was a little speechless. The aid of the dawn city to the Red Fire Kingdom has spread throughout the continent. For Mao, you do nt know. Brother, are you really a native of the legendary mainland? ? "I don''t know, but it''s not a big deal, we''re not friends." Bardlett was very worried. Who is he? Son of the Sun God. Bloodlines and talents are real leather. You don''t need to fight at all, and you can quickly break through the retreat. However, after experiencing the abyss, he felt very smashed by William, a tyrant, with a scroll. Because he returned to the Western Region Desert, found his father''s temple and continued the drug retreat, and by the way took out a part of the heritage, intending to pretend to be a force with William, let him know what is the son of God. Coincidentally. He became an epic professional two years ago, and he met Jinsha Jianzun not long after he left the customs. Bardlett, with a proud face and a fearless look, wanted to try his own strength to enter the epic level, and directly hit the Jinsha Sword Master. In the end the two played a tie when they didn''t use their hole cards. Bardlett was dissatisfied and continued to retreat. But Bardlett had this kind of combat power just after breaking through the epic, which really shocked Jinsha Sword. Therefore, Jinsha Jianzun had a PY with him, and added contact information. Until today, he received news of the Red Fire Kingdom''s attack, and he also sent a message to him, saying that he had found a good opponent for him. "Our opponent is him?" Bardlett asked in confusion. "Yes, the main skin of Dawn City is thick and thick, and the defense is almost abnormal. The recovery ability is also very powerful ..." Gugas introduced with kindness. "I see." Bardlett glanced at him and said bluntly, "The Lord of the Dawn City gave it to me, the others are yours." "He''s strong ..." someone just said. Bardlett interrupted again: "You are too weak!" An epic professional clenched his fists and wanted to teach this guy who didn''t speak badly, but Gugas stopped him and preached: "We don''t know the background of this person, UU reading www.uukanshu. com But it can be seen that his relationship with the Lord of the Dawn City is not good. Since it is so arrogant, it must be a bit capable, let''s take a look. " Bardlett didn''t bother to pay attention to these people in the Kingdom of the Sands. The reason he promised the King of the Sands to support the Kingdom of the Sands was because the materials in the hands of the King of the Sands were very important to him. Because he holds his father''s magic gun! Divine Light! This is an artifact that can fire the sun **** fire. However, when his father died in battle, this artifact was also severely damaged and has now fallen to legendary quality. His most important purpose now is to restore this artifact to its original glory. And accompanied by the red fire kingdom sounded the horn of war. The sound of artillery continued to roar. Epic pros on both sides also rush towards each other. The sound of sonic booms continued, and in the sky of hundreds of meters, it instantly became an epic battlefield. Bardlett rushed to William. As he took out the light of God, the sky''s rays shone into the sky. Just like the real sun **** is coming. Bardlett is more like a big day high hanging in the sky. Until then. Many professionals just took a breath. But William hadn''t been idle long after seeing the arrival of the goods, and immediately transferred two shoguns from Dawn City. Time warrior old skin. Super Meat Shield Menglu. He can feel it. The decision to win the battle was not so easy. Bardlett didn''t care, he just shouted, "William, look at the scroll!" As soon as the color of the Prince''s Palace changed, dozens of scrolls were hit on the face at the same time. "I drafted Grandpa ..." ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 500： Do you deserve a shout sword? Booming ... Dozens of forbidden scrolls exploded, causing the shock wave to ripple in all directions, spreading in all directions. Space becomes distorted. The sea of ??clouds is scattered. The ground beneath the feet seemed to have been photographed by a giant air hand, forming a crater with a distance of several kilometers. William, who was at the center of the explosion, was immediately dizzy and smashed by a series of attacks. His health value suddenly dropped by 60%. The many masters behind him are also uncomfortable, but after returning to God, they all looked at the big gold devil in front of them and said whether they should be so perverted. Everyone just met. They have just not met in the warm-up battle. Do dozens of forbidden scrolls as appetizers. Does your family sell scrolls? Bardlett ignored the gaze of others, but just held the golden light shining in his hand and pointed at William, "You come, you don''t have many scrolls!" "..." William thought for a few seconds, and now he wanted to get Delosis and let him take away the rich second generation who inherited billions of properties. Obviously, Bardlett''s stupidity did not come from revenge, he probably just wanted to vent his anger. A word. His Royal Highness did not want to fight with intellectual disability of such rich people. Having fought, blood loss, he did not dare to really kill him. Well, the more important thing is that you can''t beat yourself. Don''t ask why. Because he was afraid Bardlett would activate the essence of the sun **** in his body. It''s that time. He can beat the Holy One. O **** of the sun, lord god, an illusion can violent ordinary saints ... Otherwise, why is this dude so pretentious, Delosis is reincarnated as a god, and why is he licking this two strokes that were just born? Even Badlyt has a deep hole in his hand, and the ghost doesn''t know how much he weighs in. But Bardlett saw his miserable look, and thought that His Royal Highness had persuaded him, and rushed again with the glorious light of God. His Royal Highness spit to him: "MD, the gunmen dare to be arrogant. Why did your dad die and didn''t count?" This sentence said in my heart. The two crashed together. The air wave was flying in mid-air. Thunderous swordsmanship and golden lances bloomed in the air, and no one approached within a few kilometers. What surprised William was that Bardlett''s strength really became stronger again, and the talent of the Son of God really was extraordinary. As a warrior, he could even compete with his own strength. The latter is aggressive, aren''t you a ranger? The slashing of the mountain with a slash made him unable to hold his hand in his hands! Double anti-fighting together, the battle scene is extremely fierce, even if the field is not opened, it is difficult for ordinary people to approach, only Jinsha Jianzun stood not far from the two, it seems that he is ready to have a fatal blow to William at any time. When other epic professionals from the Red Fire Kingdom came in, Carreno, the sacred angel of the Western Magic Temple, looked at a lazy guy, squinting and said to Gugas, "This person is to me." "Uh, you be careful." The **** man shrugged. This man is not an epic professional in the Red Fire Kingdom. He has not seen it, but he vaguely feels that this man is definitely not weak. Lao Yang, who was originally suspended in the sky, suddenly saw Carreno twitching his fingers at himself. He reached out his finger and said, "Me?" "It''s you. Since you''re on the battlefield, don''t pretend to be self-righteous. You''re not William''s running dog. Today I will teach you a lesson." Carreno snorted, holding the staff holding his right hand to the next. Smash. Alas. Fire red magic ripples scattered around in the air. The magic book in the left hand turned into a bubble. Next second. Countless bubbles form countless illusory pages, wrapping Carreno, like a super magic shield. Many people couldn''t help but twitch when they saw this scene. This product is really afraid of death, or the defense is really **** much. In addition to the normal magic shield, he also has a lot of shields, as well as a magic book dedicated to defense. This defense is not weaker than a shield battle. It is an assassin''s natural enemy. Lao Pi was unmoved, still holding a long sword, letting him cast all kinds of magic. Carreno''s look remained the same, and he liked this self-righteous guy. He didn''t consider himself to be the opponent of Dawn City Master, but he didn''t think he couldn''t beat an unknown guy in Dawn City. Who is stronger in Dawn City? Magma Warrior Embers, Storm Ranger Legolas, Space Magister Old Band. This is obvious to all. As for the other epic professionals who are strong, they are not top. Of course, the leader of the Dragon Blood Corps is also not weak, especially when he leads the Dragon Blood Corps. But these famous guys came with only one embers, and he also fought with Tugugas, the blood hand man. Carreno is going to kill a general of Dawn City today, and take revenge for the woman she went to! Seeing countless magic runes floating around Carreno, spinning like a storm. He waved forward suddenly. Bang. Fully one-half runes rallied together, turned into a giant flame with a large sword, and slashed forward. Homemade forbidden surgery. Fire Demon Giant''s Blade! Lao Pi looked at the knife, just as frightened, even if it fell, he did not hide. Next second. Bang. The moment the sword fell to the ground, the rumbling voice spread all over the west. When a kilometer gap appeared, countless flames rose into the sky, forming a sea of ??fire on the ground. The original intent of the Red Fire Legion''s offense has dispersed, and the front has become the battlefield of the epic gangster. In the past, it was a life killer. It was only possible to continue to baptize the fortress with artillery. But surprisingly. The old skin that was cut in front of them was still untouched, still standing there as he was, he blinked and said suddenly, "Are you powerless?" crisis! A sharp sense of crisis rose from Carreno''s heart. He immediately yelled, "Flame Realm, Fury Burns the Sea!" Alas. It is like the scene of an atomic bomb explosion. A mushroom cloud soars into the sky. Within a square kilometer centered on him, it instantly turns into a white light. Countless fire waves burn in midair and form a flame field of several kilometers. But the old skin standing still took a step forward. There was an extremely awkward scene in front of Carreno''s eyes. He felt that the old skin seemed to be moving forward, and wanted to go left and right, or that he could not predict at all whether the latter was going there. It seems his shadow is everywhere and his true body is everywhere. Carreno was shocked, and immediately realized that this is a time professional. The body keeps retreating, and the magic book pages on the surface of the body are spinning wildly! Just in the next second. Old Skin suddenly appeared and fluttered beside him, "Putting the distance away? Was it useful?" "Get out." Carreno''s Fire Giant''s prohibition never dispersed. This was a sustainable prohibition. He suddenly got into the Flame Giant''s body and controlled the giant to wave his sword again. But what he hit was still a ghost. Because the old skin was already holding fire damage, appeared next to him, and handed a sword to the magic shield on Carreno''s surface. Click. A small stone fell into the calm lake. Ripples continue to spread. The pages of magic books kept bursting. Carreno''s heart was scared to urinate. His top-quality magic book, which has three hundred pages, was destroyed in a hundred pages? What kind of time professional is this special, or should it be so strong? Lao Pi apparently did not expect that he would never break the shield with a sword. Then once again chiseled around Carreno to stab a sword. Carreno is constantly moving like a madman, with various forbidden techniques and scrolls madly throwing outward. Many professionals around the world have seen the battle between the two. As a fire magician, Carreno is also the ambassador of the Magic Temple of the Western Regions. His combat effectiveness is not weak, but he obviously encountered restraint. Or. Don''t be too many people who are restrained by time professionals ... Many people did not expect that Shuguang City still had such a hole card. Space is king, time is respect. Normal forces want to kill such strong players of the same rank, only rely on the number of people to build, it is not too difficult to single out. The battle between William and Bardlett was wide open. The two of them, like the star warriors who possessed the steel body, kept striking each other in the air, seeing blood and smashing into the flesh. Like mad warriors, they bombard each other crazy. Bardlett summoned the power of the sun, and the sky within tens of thousands of meters seemed to darken, because all the light was drawn into his body, and his combat power skyrocketed. And William also turned on the power of the Holy Spirit, all attributes increased by 35%. Bang bang. "Continuous ordinary punches!" Bardlett shouted angrily, and he had already gathered up the Shenguang maggot, because he found that his long maggot would fight a few more knives, which might aggravate the speed of damage, so he had to try. His Royal Highness stretched out his hands and scratched blindly, blocking a lot of punches, and also eulogizing him to Euler Euler. After a small punch, he smashed it directly into the fortress. Dawn shock. His Royal Highness was so overwhelming that his body turned into a ray of light shining straight into the ground. Alas. Soot was rising. William struck through several buildings in the fortress with the power of an iron head. Hundreds of hapless sand warriors did not even scream, and were crushed into flesh by the shock wave. But he never bumped into Bardlett, who slammed on the spine after avoiding it. A rattling noise appeared. His Royal Highness was unmoved, dragged his feet across the ground hundreds of meters, and rushed back at a faster speed, and the two bumped into a punch again. Alas. Jin Guang and Thunder broke apart. With a muffled sound. The granary next to it collapsed. William glanced, seized half of the grain, and was shot out of the fortress again by Bardlett. But just then. Jinsha Jianzun suddenly appeared. With his hands emblazoned in his eyes, his eyes burst into two golden lights. Hundreds of golden swords broke through the ground beneath William''s feet. "The golden sword is in a cage, sealed." Jinsha Jianzun screamed angrily, and his right hand swung downwards suddenly, a golden sword mountain like a mountain descending from the sky. but. No one saw a ghost arrow blending into Jianshan, flying straight into the sky. Sandsword Sovereign is looking for a chance to resolve William. Was His Royal Highness Unprepared? Jianshan fell very fast on the ground. The pressure of Mount Taishan crushed William''s vindictive shield and the shield of light surrounding his body. but. Alas. Ghost Arrow hit. William originally thought that his unparalleled arrows had missed, and he was going to cover the sky with one hand and resist the sword mountain. But since he hit, he decisively transformed into the body of the holy spirit to cross the space, directly lifting the crisis and killing him in front of Jinsha Sword. The latter exploded, and he had this feeling when he was just hit by the ghost arrow. But as William appeared before him, the deadly crisis was already face to face. Can''t escape it. He only saw a large casserole fist covering his eyes, and the darkness seemed to make him feel like he was in hell. Alas. Jinsha Jianzun flew across the air, his half of his face was gone, his face and bones had been leaked into the air, and his left eye was also burst. William squinted his eyes, this product was unparalleled, but its defense was not good. At least compared to him, his defense is really not enough. When Bardlett saw this scene, he wanted to help, but he suddenly touched his chin, not only didn''t get up, but his body suddenly disappeared in place, and he didn''t know where he was. His Royal Highness did not care about him again, and ran to kill King Jinsha again. "Protect me." Jinsha Jianzun''s harsh growl rang through the sky, and several epic professionals flew forcibly with injuries. If Jinsha Jianzun falls here, then the kingdom of sand and sea really will be cold. But William''s speed was faster. He ignored the golden sword qi and let it penetrate into his body, destroying the speed of the fighting in his body, but rushed to Jinsha Sword again, and his fists kept blasting away. Bang bang bang. The fighting spirit in Jinsha Jianzun''s body continued to turn into a small golden sword to block the whole body. But he was really powerless to resist for the time being. He is a fighter, but it is more like a ADC with a lethal explosion. After being assassined by William, he can only resist ... William didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would call him Dad and let him recognize the fact that Lao Tzu was not an assassin. But the old Yin ratio is the old Yin ratio, and it is calling for help. Someone frantically covers his face to block the injury. His Royal Highness watched his blood barrage continue to fall, and he was about to be hammered to death. As a result, the whole body fractured, like a zombie, Jinsha Jianzun had a trick of blood. I saw a golden lightsaber quickly expand from his body, not only bombarding William, but also countless golden fighting swords emerged from his body, filling his incomplete wound. William''s eyes widened, and the health of Jinsha Jianzun was not directly full of blood, but the golden small swords appearing on his surface gave him a shield that was more than twice his health. More importantly. The momentum of this goods has soared suddenly, and even temporarily has the combat power of the legendary rank. "Put erhu in full blood, full picture of the residual blood?" William could not help but curse. however. Jinsha Jianzun ignored him, he can only use this trick three times in his life. This is the second time. However, he once again felt the power of the legendary realm, which gave him a sense of everything, and he considered himself to be the **** on this battlefield. After all. He gave William a slight glance, then waved his hand gently, and exclaimed: "Sword is coming!" Tens of thousands of long swords in the southern fortress unsheathed together and swept straight to the sky. Countless metal fragments and particles hidden in the ground are also breaking through the soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into a golden long sword. Cover the sky. Jianqi like rain! but His Royal Highness stepped forward in the same step, thousands of thunderous lights burst. Bang. The Thunder Fields are scattered. Saint Ray is unparalleled. Intermediate element body. He came like a thunder **** into the world, turned into a thunderbolt, and burst through the numerous long-swords flying. Under the admiration of countless people. With countless lightning punches, he directly hit Jinsha Jianzun''s chest. Alas. Jinsha Jianzun was punched in the chest. The real damage exploded, no more shields were used, and Jinsha Jianzun died on the spot. The professionals of the Shahai Kingdom suddenly fell into silence. His Royal Highness sneered, "Just you deserve to shout ''Sword Come''?" however. Just when the proud William wanted to touch the body. He suddenly noticed a figure drilling out of the sand and taking away the body of Jinsha Jianzun directly. His Royal Highness suddenly widened his eyes and screamed angrily: "Badlett, can you give me back his space ring, or I will dig your father''s grave now!" "Give and give, isn''t it okay for Lao Tzu to go?" When Bardlett heard these words, he snored. His dad''s grave didn''t know it, obviously there were more good things inside. To be dug, it must be blood loss. So he didn''t dare to take more things, but just took away the materials he needed, and even threw the body and people to William, and turned and ran. But then again ... He also wanted to dig his father''s grave. Well, Bardlett would like to say, old iron, digging together when you have time, how about one tenth of you? ... ps: 4600-character seal, asking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 501： You can call me Odin Jinsha Jianzun was killed on the spot. The dead body still handled two people in succession, and there was no dignity. The powerful foreign aid that the Kingdom of the Sands had called for, Badlett slipped away, and Carreno, the Temple of Magic, was also run away by the old skin. A space teleporter is used, and I don''t know how far to run. At this time, the Kingdom of the Sands and Seas was suddenly in trouble, and many epic masters chose to abandon their plans to defend the fortress and retreat while fighting. But in the end, the Kingdom of the Sand Sea not only lost the southern fortress, but also pursued along the way, and two epic professionals were killed! The corpse was also removed by William, although he was not killed, but as an excellent player in his previous life, the normal NPC''s hand speed cannot be compared with him. A word. Tip operation must start from the speed of licking the bag. So from this day on. The balance of the situation in the two countries completely leaned towards the Red Fire Kingdom, because in addition to the occupation of the southern fortress, half a month later, the second fortress of the Shahai Kingdom was also occupied. But from that day on. Desert King Azir, the legendary Magister, came to the battlefield. After throwing a few desert salamanders, he completely controlled the slump on the battlefield and finally deterred many epic masters of the Red Fire Kingdom. His Royal Highness Prince, even handsome, would not dare to go forward! According to William: "This brother is too low on me to be saved by his face ..." In particular, the sunset red big man is too strong, even among the legendary professionals, he is also a very good strong man, far from being comparable to the epic professional, he can''t beat Kaishuang. But Vekluk, the Kingdom of Red Fire, was not to be outdone, and rushed to the front. Just don''t know why his father-in-law didn''t come, and everyone doesn''t know when the legendary war will start. The war between the two kingdoms is not the most important thing for players, especially the players in the legendary continent are not worried about the possibility of Dawn City failing to invest. After all, His Royal Highness did not arrange for all players to come to support, it means that Dawn City has chosen to help the Red Fire Kingdom and has the determination to win. So players are paying attention to the second wave of dark invasion every day. The forum is noisy, and every day we are talking about how we lost a city, or grabbed a city, how many dark creatures we killed today, how many players died yesterday, and so on. Mars was originally intended to participate in the battle of the kingdom, but he found that in that relatively high-end battlefield, except for a few small brothers Jin Jin who had reached the high level through training, others were temporarily in the intermediate level, and it is estimated that nothing could be mixed. benefit. He brought his Mars player from his union to the Grand Duchy of Kailuenza, where the Blood Moon Witch''s hometown appeared. At this time, many old Martian irons came together, and they glanced at the dark red sky, and glanced at the dense dark creatures beneath the city wall, which was quite nervous. Too much. They once watched the video of the first wave of dark creatures facing Shuguang City. At that time, the total number of dark creatures facing Shuguang City was just over 800,000. However, the second wave of dark invasion caused at least 1.5 million dark creatures to face each Grand Duchy. There have been many improvements in both quantity and quality. There are many high-level creatures, and there are also many masters. There is even an epic devil town. Fortunately, there are epic powerhouses in the Grand Duchy, and the high-end combat power will not be inconsistent. Mars vigorously glanced at the dark creatures that were continuously attacking. After eating a few bottles of potions, he took out his weapon and went up to the wall again: "Brothers, we are working, let these underground creatures see our Martians. Combat effectiveness! " "Euler !!" Many Martian players growled. The Earth players, who had been on the battlefield walls for a long time, were expressionless. They wanted to ask, when did Euler become the roar of your Martian players? What did you Mars players do after you connected? The Grand Duchy has a lot of military power, and even with the permission of the human empire, some Grand Duchy have begun to have such things as artillery. Every more than 200,000 players in Dawn City are in a country, which is obviously not enough. Fortunately, other NPC mercenary groups actively participate in this defensive battle in order to grab business. It can almost be said that each of them added 200,000 players, plus 70,000 to 80,000 NPC mercenaries. Coupled with the original 250,000-350 thousand troops of the Grand Duchy, it can also withstand the waves of dark creatures. But the point is. Most dark creatures don''t know how to write the words ''tired''. Their endurance is infinite, no need to rest at all, almost from the beginning of the dark invasion, this group of dark creatures'' offensive never stopped. So in this case, as time goes by, the professionals are getting more and more tired and often have to rest on the battlefield and continue to work hard. The defender can take advantage of the wall. However, excessive fatigue can also cause mental problems. When the dark invasion appeared in the second month, the Grand Duchy of the legendary continent began to have more or less border defenses and cities already in the hands of dark creatures. Fortunately, the casualties are pretty good. The civilians have been transferred long ago. The operation of clearing up the wild fields was done by everyone, once to prevent the looting of food and supplies, but now to prevent people from being killed by dark creatures. So even if the dark creatures get a certain advantage in a short period of time, there will not be too many problems, and they will retreat to the second line of defense. But with the invasion of dark creatures, a second crisis emerged. That is, in the cities of the human country, many black wizards suddenly appeared, summoning dark creatures, demons, and spreading rumors that the world would be destroyed. Anyway, countries should not be too confused. Players are dizzy and busy. In addition to the vast majority of players fighting on the battlefront, many players have started to join the demon hunting union, hunting and killing humans and demons that have fallen into the dark around the city. Basically, it can be said that each wave of dark invasion is a version that makes the player liver to kidney deficiency. And at the same time. In the remote Middle-earth continent. Players in European countries and Russia have also fallen into the same dilemma. The defense is not enough. Various black wizards frequently appear, spread rumors everywhere, and have to let players start dual-line combat. Because the Grand Duchy of Middle-earth China does not have large NPC mercenaries to participate in defense, even if there are some mercenaries, they are often mercenaries within the Grand Duchy. Here is their homeland, and they have to participate in defensive tasks. at this time. In the southwest corner of the Middle-earth continent, near the west coast of the Grand Duchy of St. Nass, there are 350,000 players in France, Belgium, and the Netherlands struggling to block the attacks of dark creatures. Originally, the national strength of the Grand Duchy of St. Nas was good, but their development direction was a bit off. They have made very good achievements in the navigation industry. There are many nautical fleets, but many problems have arisen in urban defense. This led to players in this Grand Duke''s country, facing the dark creatures, it was an unbearable situation, and they wished to move the artillery and heavy arrows on the battleship to the wall. It is a pity that those high aristocrats are unwilling to live or die, because according to the deep description of those aristocrats, even if the country falls, they can also become pirates who blew up the sky, so it is impossible to move the resources on the battleship over. It''s impossible in this life. Lafite Guild, the second largest guild in France, is only under the romantic rose. Well, Romance Rose is a direct guild of French professional clubs. "FUCK, that''s too good. These **** aristocrats are like France in our history." The player of the Lafite Guild was very angry. He stood on the wall, took a bottle of red wine, took a sip, and glanced at him again. The dark creature rushing up didn''t even think about drawing his sword. He continued to say lazily, "This group of dark creatures has started to attack again. What about artillery?" "The artillery shells are not enough, the front is all lighted up, otherwise we won''t have to play." The player named ''Rafi in 1982'' took a sigh of relief, watching the dark creature finally rushed to the city wall, this name will The grown-up person yelled, "I''ve done my work, and I have to hang up and brush the forum when I''m not working." "Oh ..." The Lafite Guild players were weak and pulled out their long swords and started to work hard. Laziness is the nature of the French. Slow action is the basic quality of the French people. Dark creatures in the city killed people. At least half an hour later, patrol guards rushed there to clean up the mess ... The dark creatures didn''t rush to the city, and they didn''t take any action. What''s more interesting is that the legion literacy of the Grand Duchy of St. Nas is similar to that of France. The regular army is only 100,000. The other 200,000 legions are all mercenaries, commonly known as foreign legions ... The emergence of the second wave of dark invasion, in just two months, has already occupied four cities and six forts of Saint Nas. What''s more important is that the most well-equipped regular army doesn''t want to take action, thanks to the 200,000 mercenaries and the players are defending. This is the key reason for their loss of so many cities. At this time, the fortress of the Grand Duchy of Saint Naz and the big city have basically fallen. There is only one king city near the west coast. But even so. The people of St. Nas still live a leisurely life, even if the dark creatures still hit the door. Ok. This also has a lot to do with the ship keeping of the families of the Saint Nass. Because there are ships, and there are many warships of Saint Nas, that means they also have a retreat ... Belgian and Dutch players rushed to the city wall early. They watched that the French players now pulled out their long swords and engaged with the dark creatures on the head of the city. But wood has eggs. The number of players in their two countries is relatively small, so the grand duchy of Saint Naz should be a country designed according to France as a template. But this wave of dark incursions is obviously a little different. Players in the Three Kingdoms gradually found that the dark creature''s offensive is getting more and more fierce. In addition, they have used almost all the artillery and heavy arrows. High-ranking, master dark creatures also appeared in turns. under these circumstances. The Grand Duchy of St. Nass finally dispatched a regular army, which could stand against the dark army''s offensive. But things are getting worse on the battlefield. With the King City defensive battle continued for a full 13 days. When the regular army lost 40,000 people, the king of St. Nass decided to run with the regular army. this moment. The whole country is messed up. Players also panicked. They once thought that the king of Saint Naz would run away, but did not expect such decisiveness. His mother is going to change camp. But just as the Saint Nass fleet ran, countless civilians panicked into the boat to flee, and even mercenaries were about to slip away. The sky was suddenly torn. A white light flashed from the sky. Bang. Countless currents run through tens of thousands of meters, and tens of thousands of dark creatures fall to the ground ... The players of the Three Kingdoms on the city wall looked dumb, and the mercenaries who had not left also stared. Who is he? Do not. How does it feel he is not here to save people. Is it an alien falling from the sky? Because this body glows, it exists like a god, lying in a crater with eyes closed. At this moment, countless people began to take pictures live, and wanted to record this magical scene. Subsequently. They watched this heavenly man as if he had just woke up, slowly opening his bright eyes, and couldn''t help but breathe. He glanced around with a curious look. It seemed that he had muttered to himself because he had found these dark creatures. "Dark? Where did it come from?" Subsequently. The palm of his hand instantly turned into a magnanimous bare hand, running through the army of dark creatures, grabbing the aggressive epic demon. Waiting for this epic demon to struggle. The man who suddenly arrived, squeezed gently, the devil turned into flesh ... And he glanced at those dark creatures who didn''t dare to move, and even sneered, shouting, "Darkness, get out!" Say what you want. An indescribable sound wave spreads forward at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. With the constant echo of those four words. The army of dark creatures in front of it, like wheat, fell to the ground piece by piece, the skeleton soldiers with slightly brittle bodies, and the bones were directly reduced to powder ... Millions of dark armies. Under the four words he said, at least 200,000 fell, and the rest started to run with the strength of feeding. at this time. The man who descended from the sky finally looked at the players. He stepped on the wall and closed his eyes again in the attention of countless people. Until a long time passed. He murmured: "I dreamed for 100,000 years. I didn''t expect that I had slept for so long. The injury was still too severe ..." Gollum. The players who heard this sentence were all drooling, because they found that they seemed to have encountered an extraordinary existence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for the scammer? Sorry, this is an NPC, a legendary NPC, but he seems to have been seriously injured and has slept for 10,000 years? How could this be a liar. And in front of this man''s body does not continue to shine. The players finally saw his face. "Fuck, so handsome." Countless players jumped out of these two words. Next. The handsome and mad man glanced at them indifferently, his eyes flashed a different color, and he said to himself, "Hey, the chosen one, it won''t die, it has some meaning." "Have never seen us, and see the message that wears us at a glance?" Many players have this idea in their hearts and feel that this person is a bit leather. And the president of the Lafite Guild, Lafie in 1982 was closest to him. He took a deep breath, gathered courage, and asked, I do nt know the name of the Savior? "Oh, savior, I didn''t expect 100,000 years to pass, do I have no believers?" The man chuckled, sounding harsh, but also a little self-deprecating, the player did not dare to be too presumptuous, afraid of being punished ... But he glanced into the distance and said calmly: "You can call me ..." "Odin!" moment. The dark clouds dispersed. Light and thunder roared in the sky. Seems to be celebrating his presence. Countless players are insane! The gods forum exploded. An hour later, his video also appeared on the official homepage. It was a handsome, indescribable man who stood against his hands and seemed to be muttering to himself, and wanted to say afterwards: "You can do it for me, Odin!" "Gods!" "Master God!" ... PS: 4400 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 502： King of the Gods (Thanks: I love Loli or Loli loves me ... In extreme time, videos and screenshots of Odin appeared on the official homepages and forums of the gods. What games are the gods? A game full of various **** legends. Players today are not strong enough, and in terms of intelligence, they cannot grasp too much information about gods. But there are so many players on the seven continents, and they have heard more or less information about the reincarnation of the gods. If this information is put on the forum, it will be a bit effective. They knew the news of the reincarnation. The only problem now is that players don''t know who the reincarnation is, or they don''t know if the reincarnation appears. But according to the minds of players, we also know that the opening of the Fourth Age represents a new chapter in the continents of the gods. The appearance of Odin not only gives people a shocking feeling, but also allows players to acquiesce from their hearts that the era of the gods is coming. The territory of the Grand Duchy of Sannas is a camp shared by three players. Of course, there are also many anchors here, which broadcast live the dark creatures attacking the king city for a long time. So from the beginning of Odin''s fall in the clouds, there were many pictures, and at the same time he looked at the camera. After all. The moment he said his name was Odin. All the forums of the gods exploded. Middle-earth continent players are the most popular, almost every second, the forum is constantly refreshing new posts, all titles are Odin. Among them, photos from various angles have been brought together by many players, and they are handsome at 720 without dead ends. The face value is so high as to explode. Instantly promoted to the top male **** of Middle-earth players. Many younger sisters looked at it, and might go to play other 18 forbidden games. As for the wood and otaku who looked at it and went offline, this is not known ... The captain of the Romantic Rose Club, the favorite of the forum, also posted an encyclopedia post: "Odin, the king of the gods in Nordic mythology, Thor, Thor, the **** of trickery." Dear. It is rumored that he has many gods, but the gods continent is a game. It is better to be a talent attribute in gods. Through this video we should be able to see that since Odin appeared, his body can bloom with white thunder, and Odin in the gods game is a dual-line **** of light and thunder. Of course, he does not throw other talent attributes. But anyway, this is not a one-eyed handsome Odin I licked. My brothers support me, I must be PY successful. " On the second floor, I''m a wine barrel: "Less than than, I haven''t reached the top four in three consecutive professional leagues, Odin can''t get you to lick!" On the third floor, the barrel is my son: "Jack, how do you say that, the Internet world is not illegal, go and apologize to others. Oh, forgot to say, except for me, you are the same dregs as my son. " The age of European and American players has grown from small to large, and there have been many cases of father and son soldiers. But obviously. From this post, you can see that the forums in Middle-earth China are not too harmonious. There are still sprays all over the floor. There will be a hand-to-hand battle outside the game. But everyone was full of shock and admiration for the appearance of Odin. Coupled with the powerful strength shown by Odin in the video, and the unmatched face value, it is completely automatic powder suction. In particular, players are also curious, since Odin has appeared, how many people can appear in Nordic mythology? Like Thor with a hammer? Or that clever rocky? However, after solving the dark invasion of St. Nass, Odin left the name and then flew into the sky, disappeared, leaving only a lot of thoughts for everyone. That is. where is he from? Where is he going now? He slept for 100,000 years. What kind of era was 100,000 years ago? Who can hit him hard and let him fall to the strength of the legendary rank? Coupled with what disaster happened 100,000 years ago, the existence of a Lord God was so severely injured. In short, these are some topics that players can discuss. However, the players of the seven continents are obviously not vegetarian. These questions concern the nature of the continents of the gods. In version 1.0, a lot of players who dig deep into the information and live in the library as administrators have been collecting these clues almost early. So it didn''t take long. Someone collected intelligence posts from various mainland forums and analyzed them in detail. One of these posts was called "Car God Schumacher", a German player, [The gods of the gods world? And the future direction of the world of the gods], it is officially copied and pasted to the homepage of the official website. The official operation is hardly proficient. Or. The only thing the official can do is to advertise in the mall on the official website. Other news and activities are copying the posts made by players. The content of the post is as follows. [First of all, our game is called Gods. From the information gathered by friends on various continents, the gods should appear in the myth era, that is, an era where there is no correct history and how long time is unknown. The second is the 1,2,3 epoch. Version 4.0 is called the beginning of Infinity War, and the news of the reincarnation gods is no longer a secret. In addition, this Odin descended from the sky, almost from the side, shows that it is not far from the time when the gods came. It seems that the game name is also a point. Then I answer some questions for everyone. Where does God come from? It should be the divine realm, which is what is now called alien space. And Odin fell from the sky without waking up, which may be that the alien space was completely broken, causing it to fall from it. Where is he going? Sorry, I just saw that he came to the main city we are defending. With one stroke, Wanjun Thunder wiped out half of the dark creatures, and then left without returning. I attach here a screenshot jpg of Odin''s debut. Blow it out, it''s so handsome, I''m done, what about you guys? Well, in fact, through the appeal, we also solved it from the side, and the two issues that everyone was most concerned about were also resolved. That is the fall of the gods, maybe the gods and the dark creatures went to war. It is more likely that the main **** of the year fell, and it is likely to have a relationship with the dark creatures. Their enemy is the dark creatures, but it is possible, guess, not accept me! Then we might as well think more deeply, what changes will the revival of the gods bring to this world? There is only one I can imagine. war. The beginning of infinite war is not actually the dark and light war that we first thought of. It is the war brought about by the reincarnation of the gods and the advent of the gods. So stand in line, are we standing in the camps of today''s major races, or behind the returning gods! This post on the forum of Middle-earth China was instantly copied and translated by various pastes. The players were so noisy. but no matter. Everyone has determined that the age of the gods is about to begin. So in a short time. The player is divided into two camps. That is, the gods have feelings. There are also two camps with no emotions. but no matter. In a short period of time, Odin helped the players of the gods continent to solve the crisis of dark invasion twice, and really sucked a big wave of fans. According to the words of European players, do nt worry about Odin having emotions. He is the absolute belief of our European players. This film has been made in countless movies, compiled into countless kings of gods, and I am a fan. William is also paying attention to the forum, but he finds that the Chinese players of Legendary China always bring lemon juice when they post, and they don''t know they are sour. "This is Laozi shaving wool across the continent. Your flock of lambs are envious of the fart. I will stab you again, even the meat will be annihilated. Isn''t Laozi''s handsome face enough to satisfy you?" His Royal Highness spit Groove, then focus on Odin again. at this time. He controlled Odin to be flying to the third Grand Duchy, intending to solve a wave of dark invasion again, and collect more small fans, so that he could be on another continent and build his own power from scratch. In other words, use the player as an influence to help you build a temple and collect faith. unfortunately. Someone can''t get used to it. Or. Middle-earth continents are thinking that he is breaking the rules and is likely to cause a strong rebound in the dark world. Therefore, under the negotiation of the major forces, the two guardians of the Holy Light Holy See and the two legendary Paladins with the eyes of the Holy Light took the initiative. They crossed the sea of ??clouds like two rainbows, intending to stop the Odin from the sky. Holy Light Holy See belongs to the top neutral camp on the central continent. They believe in the Holy Light, not the gods. But when the Holy See was established, the Holy See was also filled with statues of gods. It was only removed more than 2,000 years ago. The two protections are Morgan in the left eye and Luther in the right eye. Their twin brothers are super old virgins who joined the Holy See from an early age. It also has extraordinary telepathy. They believe in the holy light, cultivate the holy light, and because they are brothers, they also have a lot of fit skills, and can even compete with the holy holy offense in a short time. Morgan, with his left eye, suddenly felt something during the flight: "Who exactly is that Odin? From the information we have checked, the candidates seem to think he is a god. He also said that he was the Lord God, and some even called him the King of Gods. Many candidates also said that he has two sons, both of whom are Lord Gods. Looking at the excitement of the candidates, I feel that what they say is not false. Damn, I''m so mean ... Could the news of the Chosen One be better informed than us? " "Brother, I''m not a Pope. He has doubts. How can I know? According to a few records from the age of the gods, if Odin is really the Lord God, and he also has the name of the King of Gods, we cannot No information. Unless this time of Odin exists, it is farther than the Ages of the Gods. But if that''s the case, it''s a bit bad! However, the origin of the candidate is too mysterious. We might not know something we don''t know. We just need to be cautious. Now it''s not going to fight him, just let him not break the rules. "Russell''s right eye was heavy, and he was careful when he spread the word. Because they really know too little about the myth era. No one knows anything about the earlier times of the myth. If Odin is really that kind of existence, even if there is only a legendary rank, they are not easily able to compete. Uneasy in his left eye, Morgan asked again, "What if it hits?" "Hit him!" "Can''t beat it?" "run." Morgan in the left eye nodded solemnly: "Yes, the existence we face may be the king of the gods, and the light of our faith should probably agree with this idea." Luther was speechless, what you say is what it is! quickly. Because the two took a short flight, after half an hour, they noticed the momentum like a thunder. They approached him cautiously. But just ten seconds. The two sides bumped together. With his right eye, Luther looked at the face of the man in front of him. This man with thick eyebrows and eyes thought that he was more handsome. So in a tone that he thought was relatively mild, he muffled, "Odin?" The Prince''s Palace said expressionlessly: "Holy Holy See, why don''t you stop me from solving dark creatures?" In a word, it was as if the sword had been inserted into the chrysanthemum, and Luther and Morgan who asked asked twitched. Because the purpose and belief of the Holy Light Holy See is to eliminate violence, maintain justice and light, and fight against the forces of darkness. They are essentially similar to the teachings of the Temple of Light. Now that the dark invasion has taken place, not only did they not stop it, but they wanted to stop Odin, who upheld justice, which obviously made them difficult to speak! But one thing. The Temple of Light on the legendary continent has now begun action. Or. The Bright Pope is too strong. He didn''t care about the threat of the dark world, not that he could deter the dark forces that invaded the seven continents. But at least the dark forces who want to invade the legendary continent must act according to the rules of the Light Pope. "Don''t talk? I''m gone." "Slow!" Luther groaned with a bright big bald head: "I don''t know where you came from, and I don''t know if you have the so-called gods coming, but as long as you are in Middle-earth, you have to Middle-earth rules. The Holy See did nt do it because the mass slaughter of dark creatures may cause a large-scale invasion of the dark world. I also hope that you will focus on oranges. " "..." Odin thought for two seconds with a little sorrow. He looked at them with a sad look and said, "I didn''t expect that I could dream for 100,000 years, and the dark world would be conquered by the gods." "........." Luther and Morgan, two guys who didn''t know the truth, were a little persuasive, and the divine light that naturally came out of Odin, they were recognized at a glance. God. This is definitely the brilliance that gods can have. The natural deities have been able to release this divine brilliance since they were born and have never stepped into Shinto. In particular, the words "100,000 years" are too light and fluttering, making them both overwhelmed. But Odin obviously has enough self-confidence, he said meaningfully: "Remember, the reason why the gods continents are called the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not just that the gods control this continent. More because ... Our gods are also the guardians of this continent, protecting this continent from any existence, and protecting all races from harm. The dark world? Are some evil creatures hiding in the lower planes scaring you? Oh, joke. " Subsequently. Odin continued to sneer: "Also, tell the saints of this age. The day I opened Odin, I hadn''t adapted to the rules of other beings. My deeds, Just the rules! As for his dark creatures dare to invade ... What about the Dark Lord? " William glanced at the two a little aggressive guys and decided to run when he was finished. The two guys didn''t dare stop. Because the spirit of Odin''s spirit is too full, and the breath is too great, the saints are not used to it, should they really stop it? Holy light (suggest) is not allowed. But his left eye Morgan couldn''t help asking, "Who the **** are you?" No way, he hasn''t seen such an arrogant god. The other gods were reincarnated hiding in their arms. This was so arrogant that it scared him silly. Odin stopped slowly, turning his head and whispering softly, "I, Odin! "King of the gods." "If the saints of this age want to see me, come to me!" The voice fell. He turned away again in lightning. ps: 4500 words, seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Hmm, the 28th is also very generous, because at that time doubled, the two days to update and install B intensity is still quite powerful, is there any local tyrants to reward two children? (> ?? * ??) ?? Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 503： The pit will be filled sooner or later! Pretend to run, thief Jill is excited. He dares to call himself the King of the Gods, which means that he is not afraid that the Holy One will really find himself in trouble. Because since Odin became a legend, the leap in strength is unimaginable. William didn''t dare to say that the split stepped into the legend, how many masters of the same level can be killed in this realm, but he dare to guarantee that even the saints could not catch him. Because this clone has invincible talent again, it can last for 3 hours. This means that in addition to the illegal saints, it is difficult for the saintly saint to control him effectively. In addition, the hand of Thor can tear special effects such as enchantment and seal. Fasheng''s means of control were also ineffective for him. Since the various blockades are not valid, not to mention the dozens of space teleport scrolls in his pocket, the double acceleration of his ''Light and Thunder'' alone cannot be caught up by normal people. Then there is a means to escape. Coupled with the fact that Frozen Swordmaster Gultai took care of himself, as long as he gave himself a chance to spread his voice, Gultai would surely come to protect himself. What''s wrong with Odin now? A word. He has reached the pinnacle of his life to marry a goddess. Especially here is not a legendary continent, and there is no bright pope that can be jealous, and the waves are over. Odin would like to say a word to many saints in Middle-earth: "Everyone here is a spicy chicken!" After all. Over the next period, Odin was going around in Middle-earth. of course. It''s still necessary to be attentive to the heart. If you pretend to be forceful, you can speak arbitrarily. If you pretend to do too much, people may hit you ... In order to really avoid the siege of the Holy One, only the five principalities in the southwest were lifted by him, and for the time being he did not show any intention to go elsewhere. But just that, he has already accepted many beliefs. Through Odin s line of sight, William can see the refreshing [Faith +1] prompt on the property panel, and also provides his own NPC name, even some small requests, or some kind of prayer and wish in his heart. And it''s not just faith +1, but also tips for faith +2, +3, and even up to +10. Obviously there is purity in belief. Among them, the higher the purity of the belief, the more his wishes and thoughts will be expressed on the information panel. However, since he automatically began to draw on his beliefs, a skill of "blessing of gods" appeared. You can give back some of your strength to believers. There are many requirements. There are also many restrictions. Otherwise, relying on the combat power of his legendary rank, even if it gives an ordinary believer 1% of the power, it will definitely support him! "But 10 billion, a full 10 billion, I want to step from the legend to the level of the gods. According to the needs, I need at least 10 billion faith points ..." William thought, if a creature provides 1 faith Then, at least 10 billion souls need to believe in themselves. 10 billion. This is almost 90% of the intelligent beings in the Middle-earth continent. It is obviously a bit unrealistic to complete this number. So he needed a lot of pure faith, not just quantity, because the Holy One would not allow himself to have so many believers. Not to mention that belief is not a wave, this thing should be sustainable. In this way, as long as he has hundreds of millions of believers, he can become a **** by grinding time. And why do the gods have gods to build the temple, it seems that the temple also has the effect of increasing the effect of faith. As for the number of intelligent beings on the seven continents, the average number of each continent is between 11 billion and 13 billion. But then again, if you let the little fishman believe in yourself, it seems a bit of an operation ... "King of the Murlocs?" William raised an eyebrow, suddenly feeling a bit wrong, forcing the cell to descend straight. Well, it''s still not a little fisherman, so the entire gods continent, except for the dream continent and the desperate continent, has a population of almost 890 billion people. If you add the intelligent beings in the ocean. Ok William is not clear, but it can be counted according to the huge sea area of ??the endless sea, and less than 100 billion ... That is. The intelligent creatures possessed by the gods'' world must have a minimum of more than 200 billion souls. His Royal Highness calculated carefully, and was shocked in his heart, and seemed to understand something: "Although there are many intelligent beings, there are also many gods in the myth era. There are too many ordinary deities to check, and there are hundreds of people who are reincarnation alone, even a lot like the Lord God. But there are too many gods. This leads to inadequate division of life and belief in the worlds of the gods. So many deities who have reached the level of the Lord God began to study the Cause, and taught this practice to major races, and let them test whether they can reach a stronger state. But in the Ages of Gods, even if someone can become a saint, it is one of the few, because the Cause of God at that time had just begun. " William thought that he had found the truth about the fall of the gods, and he couldn''t help whispering: "No one has reached the peak of the Cause, but the gods did not have enough faith or ... In short, they could not break through to a stronger step. The battle of the gods? " He has always wondered what kind of foreign enemies can destroy the gods in large quantities. But since he and the Pope of Light in their bedroom PY. He finally understood that powers at the level of the Lord God would not be difficult to die unless a lot of powers of the same level broke out. Unless you encounter an enemy that is too strong to be defeated, let all the main gods work hard for it. But for so many years he has known Mexis, no matter how he looks, he doesn''t realize that Mexis is worried about his future rivals. It seemed that Mexis wanted revenge only for the magical temple of the magic temple, plus the master of magic who had never died. This also represents the fall of the gods, which should be a civil war. The gods fight for faith. But William was very curious: "Why do gods, who can live immortally, start a civil war? After all, there are so many powerful gods at the level of the Lord God, no one has the absolute certainty to solve all the Lord Gods, and make himself a true God King. " "That is ... faith is poisonous!" His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes. This is something he forgot. Why do gods create the Word, even reincarnate and practice it? Because faith is poisonous. Or. Those thoughts, those prayers, those wishes are the real poison. William has a property panel, which can clearly see those wishes, and even block them, because these things appear in the information panel, not directly into his mind. But what about other deities and main gods? Do they really have this ability to block? This is the source of their strength. Their strength becomes stronger with the increase of their beliefs, which almost does not mean that they can shield this feeling. Even if some can be shielded, in order to ensure their strength and majesty, the gods cannot always choose to shield. God is omniscient. Because you believe in him and you increase his combat power, he can hear the wishes in your heart. This is why the **** is omniscient, and he must maintain this power for the majesty of God. He can easily perceive what is deep in your heart. but? Even if the innate spirit is extremely powerful inside, in countless years, beliefs continue to increase, and various thoughts and wishes fly into the spirit''s brain day and night, which naturally becomes a poison. Because according to his guess, and the recognition of Meses, Thor and others. He found that natural deities are not without emotion. At best, it''s a weak relationship. So when countless thoughts pour into their minds, something will happen sooner or later. after all How did the evil **** appear? The natural talents of this world are obviously elements, and there are no such talents as laziness, greed, and killing. But why do such gods appear and fall into the dark world? If you don''t do well, you will be poisoned by your beliefs, and you will form this special godhead. Because there are always many believers who want to talk to the gods about everything, just like writing. In case he is still a professional, he beeps in his heart for a month. This may cause the gods to have negative personality and even multiple personalities in countless years. Otherwise, the spirit of the gods will gradually become abnormal. And William decided that was the reason. Even more because he found a problem. Almost all the temples on the continents of the gods disappeared, and under the control of the major forces, almost all the creatures on the continent were not in the belief in gods. Are the gods sealed in the divine realm so that the believers can be emptied? What uplifts oneself is uprooted, isn''t the **** so well-behaved? Is the **** unable to come out, or the **** does not want to come out of the divine realm? "It''s very likely that you don''t want to come out ..." William was so cold in his heart that he couldn''t help taking a nap. Those gods who have never died should be hiding in the divine realm, gradually clearing away the negative thoughts of countless years, and keep their godliness as pure as possible. However, this method of removal obviously takes a long time. Otherwise it would be ... The gods in the divine realm have used the world for three epochs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to solve the problem of the toxin of faith completely and solve this trouble once and for all. "Shinto, holy, this is the problem of the fall of the gods." William''s eyes flickered. And the existence of the wars that launched the gods should not be those gods in the divine realm. It is the main **** such as Mexis, Thor, and Vulcan. They are those who are going to the Cause. And they practice time for the rebirth of reincarnation, so that when they reincarnate, there will be no master **** and become king! The gods who plan to reincarnate and regenerate must fight the gods, so that other gods die, or are restricted to the divine realm. Because the Holy Path needs time to develop, the cultivation of the Holy Path needs to be broadened step by step, and even become a Yangguan Avenue. Until the Fourth Age. The gods reincarnate and rebuild the Cause. The undead deities come to the world, continue to absorb faith, and go one step further. William didn''t know whether his guess was right or even wrong. Because in the Temple of Thunder, the resurrected Phantom of the Thunder did not recognize the Cause, or even the Messias who reincarnated. Coupled with the hugeness of the dark world and the existence of the abyss world, the uniqueness of the desperate continent and the fantasy continent may have a lot of information he did not know. In any case, William thought he was closer to the truth of the fall of the gods. As the thinking continued to deepen, His Royal Highness suddenly scratched his head and said, "I have the property panel, does it mean that Odin''s avatar has stepped onto the Shinto faith without suffering. And my true body embarked on a new path. Alas, this seems to be a bit of an operation! " ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 504： The starting point of Odin MLM Odin has to follow the path of becoming a god. Obviously, it is not as easy as imagined. Just talking about the value of 10 billion beliefs, he is now only making up 438,000. Although the distance is 10 billion, there is only one step left. But the steps are a bit big. Thinking hard to step forward will definitely tear the bad guy. And these faith values ??delivered to the hands for free are all the NPCs he rescued from the dark army, and they have faith in this life-saving benefactor. These belief values ??can also be called divinity. 10 billion divinities come together to be godheads. For every 1% of divinity Odin collects, he can increase the full attribute by 0.3%. It seems that from the legend to the realm of the god, the full attribute will increase by at least 30%, and he may undergo qualitative changes after he has completely condensed into a godhead. But this is what William never knew. When he was the strongest in his life, he was a legend, and he hadn''t followed the path of becoming a god. same. If he drops 1% of divinity, he will also lose 0.3% of all attributes. How does faith decrease? For example, those NPCs that Odin once rescued are now grateful to themselves and feel that they are their life mentors and beliefs. But after some accidents, the mind changes, and the faith naturally changes. After all, believers need to build a temple and maintain it with clergy. The wisdom creature has a very bad problem, that is, the temperament has changed too much. If the believer''s belief is completely changed, the beliefs he once contributed and accumulated will be completely emptied. In this way, Odin''s divine value will inevitably decrease. This also proves from the side that why many mad believers in TV series can get the blessing and blessing of the gods. Because these crazy believers are the favorite cubs of the gods! Therefore, letting believers always believe in themselves is the most important issue for all gods. Is there any other way to obtain the divine value? "Of course there is, a magic vein can almost reach 2% of the divine value." William drew his mouth, he had thought about this problem long ago, but never thought of it. If you only upgrade by eating veins, you need 50 full. "The number of veins in a human empire is only a few dozen veins. Moreover, as long as the magic veins do not completely damage the foundation, they will not completely disappear. Therefore, the magic veins are equivalent to the foundation and background of a party! To steal the veins of other people''s homes, the next king stole his wife to others and was found to be dipping the pig cage. Look at Gultai''s head that was smashed into a pig''s head. You know that this kind of thing is too dangerous, and you still have to do less. " His Royal Highness sighed, this is not an era of gods, there are many magical veins of the Lord, and even Gultai has given up his plan to steal a battery car to support himself. How dare he do anything illegal? It is clear. Odin, as a messenger of justice and light, was obviously not that kind of person. In fact, Odin did not see the veins of the unowned. But he always felt that since he had encountered an unowned vein, it was naturally mine, so he asked William to move back to Dawn City. Today, there are five magic veins in Dawn City, four of which were discovered when Odin digs and bends. After all, Gultai maintained himself at the beginning, so the extra tips he earned must of course be hidden in his own small vault. "However, players can also provide divinity values. This is why I tried my best to pretend to be a good person in the Middle-earth continent and disregard the danger of pretending to be the king of the gods." Odin glanced at the information panel and believed in himself Few players. Why is that? That is because if a player believes in a god, it means that he wants to change a faction, and the reputation and contribution value he once accumulated will be used up! Therefore, there is not much information about players in the information panel. Obviously, the sheep in European countries are not too stupid, for fear that he will run away. Among them, the hundreds of players who believe in themselves are estimated that the Grand Guild sent some players to test. They want to see if it is necessary to invest in themselves, or that they do not yet think that they will create power, let alone that they will stay here for a long time, for the time being they dare not change the camp on a large scale and directly rely on their own Majesty. William knew about this problem as early as the last life. This is also the key reason why Odin stays in Middle-earth, because there are also many players in Middle-earth. Of course, the number of players and NPCs is still very small, and they are all a group of scum men and scum women who have abandoned their former camp. But it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t matter! cough. He doesn''t care if these players belong to second-hand or multi-handed goods. The little sheep of other people ran into their own sheep pens, and it was too late to be happy. How could they be driven out because they had been stamped on their buttocks? Go out? Not afraid that the grassland is not large enough, but that there are not enough sheep. As long as Odin develops well and draws millions of players from Middle-earth into their own camp, then they are definitely fanatics. Maybe by relying on this group of players alone, he can make him become a god. path of. Because as long as the player believes in himself, he can still get enough benefits, then he can accumulate belief values ??to the level of fanatics! Therefore, Odin did not disappear immediately after solving the survival crisis of the fifth Grand Duchy. But like the NPC who is about to publish the mission, standing proudly and arrogantly on the corpses of the dark army, it seems to be looking up at the sky and wanting to look back. Handsome, deep, and powerful fighting power, just like the fireflies in the night, no matter where they are, they are so dazzling. Players in Wangcheng slipped out and ran to his side. Maybe players in other countries will not be so active or ignore their lives. But this group of players is different. They are players from Norway, Sweden, Finland, Denmark, and Iceland. Five Nordic countries. Even in 2334, even with the two colonial planets of the moon and Mars, the number of people has not experienced explosive growth. But Odin is the faith in their myth! This thing is like you play a Xiuxian online game, and as a result, you meet the monkey brother, this is the belief. Do not worry you do not beat beat me, even if I die waving a stick, players will be licking the face to say hello to play. Comes with the name of the fan effect. Thief stick. "Odin stopped!" "Lao Tzu''s eyes aren''t blind. He didn''t stop in any of the Grand Duchy, but stopped here with us. This means that our machine has encountered it. It will rise like a Huaxia player. No, it''s to hang them. It''s time. " A strong, bald player with two axes, yelled: "Yes, yes, the next time is when we, our Vikings, ring through the official website and forum. I''ve seen enough news from Dawn City. " "Shet, aren''t you Danish?" "Now they are all Vikings. Did you meet the old ancestor and say you are a Danish, can he know who you are? Are you a bit stupid?" The player with an axe said in a sullen voice, obviously the game The sense of substitution is extremely deep. Others also nodded intently, which is a good word. Odin''s myth originates from their Nordic origins, first appearing hundreds of years ago in the Viking era. It can definitely be called their Nordic and Viking faith. However, the country was not so clear at that time, so it is better to collectively call yourself Vikings. Many presidents of the guild saw such happy discussions with their members, and said, "If Odin really intends to set up his own camp, if it is good for us, then join them, and our five nations will not distinguish you." I, collectively referred to as the Viking Army. " "Ojbk!" "Lao Tzu''s sword is already hungry and thirsty. The God King is my belief. Even if he asked me to cut the president, Lao Tzu would perform this task unswervingly. Because after I die, my soul will definitely enter Valhalla, the Temple of Heroes. " The chairman was silent, and I spent so much time with you, eating fragrant and hot pickling paper together, and now I am going to chop me for a virtual NPC? And as players get closer. Odin also seemed to sense their arrival, and frowned slightly at them, as if thinking about something. There are five major guilds in these five major players. Among them, the president of the Frozen Ship, "Eggs with Eyes", took a step forward. He asked tentatively, "Defeat the savior of dark creatures. What do you seem to have encountered? Need help from our pick? " "Oh, you guys who won''t die?" Odin glanced at him. Eggs have eyes There is some tension in my heart. But Odin immediately sighed with a sigh of exclamation: "I didn''t expect that 100,000 years have passed, and this group of dark creatures has begun to mess around again. But even if I can kill hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions of dark creatures, I still can''t protect everyone, so I need a strong force to help me. " Many players'' eyes are starting to glow. What does it mean? Too straightforward. But I like it, hehe. So Eggs have eyes and swallowed, saying, I do nt know if you have any thoughts. See if we can do it. Our chosen person will not die, and it will definitely help. "Well, you can do it. If my once billions of believers are still there, these little things in front of me don''t need me to think at all." Odin pretends to be an old man even if he doesn''t have a believer. The Nordic players all nodded. You are the King of God. You have the final say. We believe how you pretend. After all, the legendary big man who appeared under the name of Odin is a myth of their nation. Others may not defend Odin. But they have such responsibilities. Just like you won''t let foreigners scold you for myths. Odin then continued: "If you are interested, you can become my first believers in this era, help me build a temple, and expand the number of believers. Only then can I recover my injuries and better protect the continents . " Ding Dong. [Hint: whether to believe in Odin, Lord of Light and Thunder. [Hint: whether to change camp, join Odin''s camp. [Hint: change camp, you will give up all the prestige and contributions of the former camp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quality three companies. Players present saw this prompt one after another. Some chairmen originally wanted to ask, what are the benefits of joining the camp and the like. But ordinary players have begun to invite themselves when they see the existence of myths, and they hesitate to fart. If the camp has an upper limit, it is not blood loss. It took less than 1 minute. Odin''s property panel was blown out, and more than 100,000 messages appeared. Three minutes passed. All players in this King City make a makeover and join his camp. The divine value skyrocketed instantly. So Odin was happy, but still said in a calm tone: "Since you believe in me, you need to know. My name is Odin. Lord of Light and Thunder. And your task now is ... " Drop by drop. [God: Establish the Temple of Odin, promote the teachings of the Lord of Light and Thunder, and help Odin reunite the god. [Guardian: Kill dark creatures and maintain justice and peace. [Belief: Let more NPCs and players believe in Odin. Three tasks. The rewards are the same, nothing more than money and experience, and camp contribution! But when they saw that they could join the clergy and get blessings from a certain amount of faction contribution, their expressions changed immediately. Because the blessing of the attributes of the gods is a permanent BUFF, it is too powerful. In particular, there are still hints on the camp panel. The stronger Odin. The stronger the blessing of giving back. A word. We have done this MLM-like task! ... ps: ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, double the monthly ticket on the 28th. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 505： Shahai decisive battle. Because Odin played a series of riotous operations in the Middle-earth continent, many players who defended the Grand Duchy also ''feel'' that they would not be able to withstand it, so before the destruction of their own camp nation, they settled their reputation and contributions After a while, they immediately slipped away and fell into Odin''s arms. The large-scale defection of these two and five children immediately caught the attention of many forces. But Odin''s unscrupulous look, even the saints did not care, was even more fearful, and he did not dare to try to anger him easily. Because this world is called the world of the gods, there are too many legends left by the gods. The power of those gods has been unforgettable to this day. Even if the saint has now stood at the peak of the world, it can be in various forces. Among others, no one intends to be a stepping stone to others, proactively trying the depth of Odin. The more important thing is. This group of two or five children is too particular about it. They say they change camps, and there is no loyalty at all. If they don''t, this sudden Odin will also rock his own feet. On the other hand, Odin has been doing pyramid schemes in the Middle-earth continent for his faith, and is exhausted every day. In order to maintain the B cell, the player cannot easily touch himself. Also, let the players who have just joined the camp have a sense of belonging and have to use a variety of sassy operations. It should not be too tired. So what is His Royal Highness Prince doing? Well, half of his thoughts are tired, but the other half is very relaxed. Because Shuguang City has already developed, and everything is going to follow the plan, even if there is a problem in the plan, there are many hands to go to solve the problem. If Lord Lord wants to do everything personally, what is it for? As an excellent Lord Lord, he naturally understands that the secretary has nothing to do, what the secretary has to do is to eat, drink, play, and play, which is his duty. His Royal Highness enjoys the best food and drinks provided by the Red Fire Kingdom every day. Many feasts of beautiful legs are dancing beautiful dances at the banquets, and it s very comfortable to look at them. I have nothing to do with playing mahjong with a group of little brothers and cheating a little money, so I bully this group of idiots who have just learned to play cards. The most addictive Brian is a full gambler and often loses red eyes. Last night, after losing all the gold coins and magic spar in the space ring, even the legendary quality sword in his hand was lost, which was a terrible sight. If it wasn''t for William, Ember, and Old Skin, he was persuading him not to play anymore, otherwise the equipment would be lost, and the goods could only be brought home with pants. His Royal Highness could not imagine, if the war really started, what kind of weapon would this cargo take to the battlefield ... In short, don''t have too many ways to have fun. After all, there is no way. Rich people are so simple and boring even if they live in a fortress of war. But are rich people really happy? No, you can''t appreciate their happiness ... And what are players doing? The dark invasion is not over. They are dying with livers and dark creatures every day. From morning to night, day and night, they are tired from work. But experience, gold coins, materials, these are all things that can become stronger. Willingly can''t stop it. Right now. After traversing the mountain, the lonely mountain team finally went to the destination after taking the route of learning eighteen thousand miles. I don''t know if this team is too strong. Leading them along the way, except for the assassination of the Dark Invasion, they never encountered any threats. Well, it''s more likely that Gultai and the Shadow Alliance blackmailed the dwarves, causing them a little pain. But Odom also knew very well that even if they came to Gushan, they could not easily open the gate of Gushan. Because, according to Odom''s dwarf, I could guess with Lao Tzu s unwashed feet for three months, and now someone must be waiting for him to open the gate of the lonely mountain and launch an attack. After all. An awkward situation arose. The Gushan team came to Gushan, but they did not dare to open the door. They were afraid that some legendary masters would suddenly come out and wipe them out. After a mantis caught the cicada, the blood was lost. but. Not all dwarves are in the Lone Mountain Squad. After arriving in Lone Mountain, Lancelot immediately returned to his home to lead the Knights of the Temple to sweep the dark creatures around. And Akaro, Kassadin and others are not likely to consume with Odom for a long time. Therefore, when the Gushan team came to Gushan, the number was almost half. Fortunately, there is no other way. The Blacklock Kingdom, Firebeard Kingdom, and Turin Kingdom all sent messengers to Lonely Mountain and signed a contract with Odom. As long as Odom can open the gate of the Lonely Mountain, they will recognize Odom Heavyhammer as the Lord of the Lonely Mountain and move the kingdom into the Lonely Mountain to serve Odom as the dwarven king. What exactly is the content of the contract. William didn''t ask, and didn''t want to know. Or. If Odom really opens the gate of the lonely mountain. He will also not be the deputy owner of Dawn City, but a big man in one side. From then on, the two will be on an equal footing. This contract may have a lot of things he should not know. Even if William asked, he believed Odom would tell himself. The relationship between people is easy, because there are gaps in some simple questions, His Royal Highness does not need to know everything. Those who make things happen are informal. In particular, he also believes that Odom will not be too stupid. This product has been a deputy city owner in Shuguang City for ten years. He has always been cautious in his actions. He has participated in all matters of Shuguang City, which is more clever than others imagine. After Odom left, it seemed that Dawn City would lose a lot of things. Because even the dwarves who wrought iron in Dawn City, many people will leave Dawn City and return to Gushan. But His Royal Highness believes that with his PY ability, Odom will definitely treat himself as a brother, so he can only earn more. As the time goes. At the fourth month of the version update. The Red Fire Kingdom once again won the two strongholds of the Sand Sea Kingdom. Epic professionals on both sides broke out many times, and the Causeway Bay fortress was blasted. Under the leadership of William, the Red Fire Kingdom had already played many advantages. But when the Red Fire Kingdom plans to go all out and launch the final battle. The king of the desert, Azir, shot himself and threw a dozen desert epics with epic combat power in his hands. The Red Fire Kingdom was immediately killed by three epic professionals. The losses should not be too great. now. In front of the fortress of the Kingdom of the Sands. There is a pyramid temporarily made of sand. Above the pyramid, there is also a throne composed of golden sand. Azir sits high on the throne, with a total of thirteen tall, expressionless desert salamanders in front of him. Mid-air. William frowned and looked at the thirteen desert puppets with pistols. This group of guys were not simple golem puppets, but elemental puppets, with complex runes in their bodies, and the core was magic crystals. As long as the runes and magic crystals are not completely destroyed, they can continue to recover. In particular, there are countless sands and dust on the border of the battlefield, which makes these desert salamanders have countless lives. Coupled with their ability to be controlled by Azir, even William would have a hard time directly destroying its core or runes. In short, this group of amazing killers, who are not afraid of life and death, has brought a lot of trouble to the epic masters of the Red Fire Kingdom, and has given the epic combat power of the Shahai Kingdom once again to dominate. His Majesty the King of the Red Fire Kingdom. Viklu. The strongman who officially stepped into the legendary stage three years ago also sat on the throne of flames, looking indifferently to Azir. After a brief look. And Vekru sneered: "I thought you would let the fortress fall completely, and wait until King Cheng was attacked." Azir was silent and his eyes were looking to his rear. It seemed that if your father-in-law appeared, they could say a few more words. As for you? Not worth it. Viklu is irritated, but his city is also very deep. He also knows that Azir, an old guy who has stepped into the legendary stage for hundreds of years, has absolutely many means. Not an opponent. But the key trouble came. In other words, after seeing Azir''s ridiculous smile, he realized that this product already knew his father-in-law, and was now entangled by the legendary strongman of the dwarves, and could not come over for the time being. But the total attack has been launched. The remaining 700,000 troops of the Red Fire Kingdom, half a million troops have already headed to the battlefield with helmets and armor. If Azir alone uses one person''s strength to dispel 500,000 troops, it will not only completely suppress the momentum accumulated in the previous two months. The morale of the entire army will also drop. To know. The more battlefields there are, the more important the morale of the soldiers is, and it is even related to the lucky value of the legion and the national movement of a country. This is a fact recognized by even the saints. How dare Vekru retreat easily? But if you don''t retreat, you really have to fight, and the loss will be unimaginable. This created a problem for Vikru. And when His Royal Highness Prince couldn''t beat his mind, when he planned to join Mah-jong and Lao Pi to play mahjong to cheat money ... Suddenly Veclus said to him, "Can you still use the means to break through to the legendary rank?" William was startled, thinking he knew what the goods were like, for example, he used lead-filled dice to play tricks on his nephew Legendary Great Sword. Fortunately, Vikru was not saying this. He squinted his eyes. He once had a legendary combat power, and the news of cutting Jinsha Jianzun had spread throughout the continent. But after he used mystery, his breath dropped to a level that is not as good as that of ordinary epic professionals, and it is also known to everyone! So he raised his eyebrows, looked at the double-strokes that had restored cooling long ago, and said, "It works, but you know, I will not use this kind of potential-consuming tricks until the end of the world ~ www.novelhall .com ~ I had spent at least a hundred years of life in order to slay Jinsha Sword Master. You don''t give me any subsidy, but I have a blood loss. " Viklue raised his eyebrows. He heard William''s crying and funny, and he twitched in his heart, but didn''t your mother-in-law use it at the epic title conference? A hundred years of life? It will last 50 years ... Well, 50 years is not a lot, after all, this is life. Viklu also understands the side effects of this explosive potential trick. But for greater victory. He said ruthlessly: "Again, you don''t need to help me solve Azir. As long as you can kill eight of his men, I will give you two top blood vessels for compensation." "Too bad, five!" His Royal Highness'' eyes brightened, and Vecluo''s family had a great career, and it was really rich. "Three, no more." "Four, no matter how much I don''t do, it takes hundreds of years of life to use a big trick." "Isn''t it just a 100-year life?" Vekru drew his mouth. Really, when I was a red sunset, was my memory so bad? "Ahem, I was wrong." "It''s three anyway, or we''ll retreat." His Royal Highness drew his mouth and said, "then three, but I won the Shahai Kingdom in the future. I want one more city." Viklu narrowed his eyes. "Okay, give you one more." PY transaction was concluded. The moment Vikru opened his eyes, the flames soared into the sky, and he patted his hands on the throne of flames, turned into a shooting star, and flew straight to Azir. War. At the touch of a finger. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. With double monthly tickets, you ca nt lose money, you ca nt be fooled. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 506： I am a soldier, and there is hanging. Vekluk was like a meteorite crashing into Azir. Everywhere he passed, the sound barrier continued to burst. It seemed that the air was starting to distort due to the excessive speed and friction. And the body of the Red Fire Kingdom is also turning into a fiery red figure in the process of rapid impact. The crowd saw the magma-like figure raised a palm and patted it. Huh! The seemingly fast palm print was extremely fast. Buzz. The fiery red palm print was transformed into a huge palm of nearly a thousand meters in rapid speed, and the sky and the sun were grasped towards the pyramid, which was quite a force to crush it. Many epic masters saw this scene and couldn''t help nervously. Legendary professionals are too strong, whether or not they have just entered the legendary rank, the strength is still not comparable to epic professionals. Even the genius of the Dawn Lord who stepped into the legend temporarily can only withstand this attack, but cannot truly defeat the legend. And many professionals in the Kingdom of the Sands, not only looked at the strength of Viklu, but also belittled the Azir who sat high on the Sands throne. He just lifted his head lightly, glancing at the huge palm of fire that was about to fall above his head. The golden scepter in his right hand gently tapped to the ground. Boom. At that moment, all the epic professionals in the Red Fire Kingdom felt shocked, and many more people had vomited blood, the group AOE! Many people scolded an immortal and took the opportunity to attack them. But the sound wave was still spreading in all directions at an invisible speed. The pyramid under the Azir throne turned into countless sand and dust, and instantly formed a giant shield, which easily blocked the flame palm. The impact sounded through the sky. Countless fiery red sands fell from the sky. There was a fire rain within ten thousand meters. It seems that Vikru''s offensive has no effect, but as a melee professional, he has now come to Azir! but. The golden magic book on the left hand of the desert king also opened quickly. Pages are suspended in mid-air. Tens of millions of runes sprang up instantly, while around Azir, the singing of magic runes continued to appear. As the gods whispered. With dozens of BUFFs added, Azir is like an emperor of the desert, and a desert ghost of thousands of meters is formed behind him, like a god. "Kill." Vekluk didn''t care about these flamboyant things. A long flame knife appeared in his hand, and he slashed it. Changhong Guanri. A blood-red blade of light appeared in the sky, slicing straight toward the huge shadow. then. The desert shadow resisted Daoguang and said, just like pinching a chicken, he yelled at him ... at the same time. The epic masters on both sides also launched an attack on the left and right, because even if Vekluo is not the opponent of Azir, they will not be able to distinguish between victory and defeat in a short time. Many epic masters are eager to avoid the battlefield of the legendary boss, for fear of being hurt by Yu Bo. Thirteen desert salamanders were also dispatched. They had no effect in the face of Veklu, but when these thirteen salamanders joined forces, the combined skill burst was very powerful, far from being a normal epic professional and not an opponent at all. His Royal Highness was in no mood to release water at this time, and this battle was also related to the interests of Shuguang City. He saw Brian holding an epic sword in his hand and immediately threw the legendary Great Sword that he won yesterday, and shouted, "Lend you 3,000 magic spar for an hour. If it is broken, it will be all-inclusive. At least 30000." "Okay." Brian lost money and was very embarrassed, but he was very decisive in the fight. He took the Chiyan long sword and rushed to his old opponent with surging anger. The blood-handed man Tugugas shimmered with golden light in his arms, and when he looked at Brian, he joked: "Come, your king has been screamed, and I will call you Dad today. " "Ah!" Brian responded instantly, fighting with him instantly. Ember, Diablo, and Laopi each have opponents. Now that the Kingdom of Shahai knows that this is the final battle, some old epic masters originally hidden in the country have also done the same, and the battle between the two sides has become fierce within three seconds. And the 500,000 troops of the Red Fire Kingdom never stopped. When these masters came together, they also ran a safer long road from all directions to the three remaining fortresses of the Sand Sea Kingdom. But obviously. His Royal Highness had the intention to kill those desert salamanders. In fact, Azir also has this idea. But the gunmen of the world had a total of eight fights. Zhao Zilong took one stone, and the rest owed two. The sun gods holding the **** light maggots are all cool, not to mention the desert magpies with long guns? His Royal Highness was confident in his heart, but when he rushed into the thirteenth battle circle with the thunder of sword, he suddenly felt these thirteen problems. Magic circle. These thirteen stingy positions can form a magic formation, which not only improves their combat effectiveness, but also suppresses his full attributes by 10%. What a special pit, the battle array is poisonous! Six of them were stabbed quickly with the sound of breaking air, and the remaining seven crickets sealed all his escape routes. But William had lived for so many years and had never seen anyone killed himself. He refused. then. Puff puff. Six blood caves. Instant health drops 30,000. When His Royal Highness changed his face, he immediately turned on the power of the Holy Spirit to increase all attributes, adding himself the following flesh, otherwise he would really be unable to carry it. And he hasn''t waited for him to fight back. The six-man defense just shot out. The remaining seven desert salamanders attacked simultaneously. Another beating. William''s face was a bit lost. The cooperation of this group of crickets is too loud. But the thirteen guns were endless. Nearly every second, dozens of guns hit at the same time, giving him no time to think at all. His Royal Highness also abandoned the sword. Waving his arms, countless phantoms, like thousands of hands and gods. Anyway, Messing around. Common name: battle instinct. The decisive battle between the two kingdoms aroused the attention of many forces. Anchors such as Fatty will naturally not fall, plus the player''s attention is always on His Royal Highness. Many people have seen the tragic appearance of being thirsty. "Since ancient times, the gunmen were lucky E. His Highness could not even fight them. Hey, I want to change camp." "It''s changed, I''m going to find Odin''s brother in Middle-earth!" "But you seem to have forgotten a word ..." "Since ancient times, archers have been linked to B !!!" When this barrage came out, it was like the bomb''s lead was ignited. William thinks that his intelligence is not enough. If he can''t find the weakness of this formation, then there is no need to play any tactics. It''s his way of preaching to drop ten sessions! moment. A dozen guns were inserted into William''s body at the same time. Pain and refreshment coexist, and every professional with flesh shield talent has the pleasure of being beaten! But at the same time. Dark clouds over the sky. Thousands of Thunders split at the same time. William, completely transformed into a thunder body, only snarled. The dozen or so gun heads were melted by the hot current, turned into a liquid flowing out of the wound, and the wound recovered instantly. While countless blue lightnings scattered in all directions, they also scattered thirteen maggots in an instant. But Azir seems to have prepared for it. When he was crushing Vikru, he only hit a ringing finger, and thirteen thugs crashed into each other. Bang. Countless runes merge! A desert salamander with a height of seven or eight meters appeared in the presence of William with a breath of legendary steps. "The tanker can also hang the gunmen." Players couldn''t help but be surprised, they knew that His Royal Highness had a trick. But when the pikemen were also hanging, they could not help but worry about the shepherds. Because if this shepherd hangs, they will change the sheep pen. Well, I do nt know if there will be wood or delicious grass in the sheepfolds in the future. What if I ca nt eat enough? So players are worried about him. However, just now. Time slows down. With William at the center, everything within a 30-meter radius will fall into a slowdown. Those who are not saints cannot be broken. The trick was only ten seconds. But these ten seconds were completely unexpected for Azir. The crowd only watched the Dawn of the Dawn of Light holding the arc of lightning and slashed into the desert. In just three seconds, they saw dozens of knives in a row, and the speed of recovery could not keep up with the speed of injury. Seven seconds. The desert salamander no longer has an inch intact. Runes leaked blockbusters. Nine seconds. A thunder fell from the sky. Overcast BUFF was detonated. Countless negative BUFFs, activated by William at the same time. Bang. Accompanied by a loud bang. The white light is dazzling. The desert salamanders, which had been fused together, were not only broken up stiffly, but also the energy leakage of the thirteen salamanders. Just as the players watching the game cheered. Azir glanced at William casually, like threw beans into the army, and threw thirteen puppets at William. His Royal Highness twitched. He is legendary. But his skills have limited time. However, he believes that he can handle all these puppets in the remaining time, but unfortunately, he should not be able to chop a few more heads to collect the dead. but. Azir seems to have guessed William''s idea, just like throwing jelly beans, and thirteen thugs threw it out. Suddenly. The players are stunned. The masters of the Red Fire Kingdom were also blinded. In fact, the reason why the Red Fire Kingdom of the last generation could defeat the sand sea is because of Vekru''s father-in-law. Unfortunately, there are dwarven people involved in the situation, the situation reversed instantly. His Royal Highness was also expressionless. He glanced at the 13 broken puppets beside him, plus 26 intact puppets. "Yes, it''s very good." William took a deep breath, and then he would scatter his beans into a soldier. I really think he is a vegetarian. Really thought he was a magister without a curse? Really think he and the magic goddess PY for a full ten years, 999 points of affection, never learned any magic tricks. I really thought he was wandering the battlefield, collecting hobbies hobby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is it just for licking bags? Ok Maybe. But he wanted to collect the body of the epic professional and train it into his own puppet. The soul is a professional. Occult professional. Playing group battles? Who was afraid of His Royal Highness the Prince who picked up (robbed) the bodies of 23 epic professionals? So everyone saw him waving his hands, and the bodies of twenty-three epic professionals appeared on the battlefield. Among them, King Sand Sword, former Lord of the Beast City, turned into a Lich, and Cassini who blew himself up, also let him put together a piece, forming a horrible body. Seven or eight orcs, as well as the bodies of some epic professionals who had been secretly killed in the past five years, were all removed by him. Everyone''s body is a combination of magic metal and flesh. Next second. With William''s wrath. "The Holy Spirit returns." Alas. Every sacred soul descended from the sky and instantly melted into the body of these epic professionals! The breath of twenty epic professionals appears on the battlefield. situation. Twist instantly. William took a deep look at Azir, who was a little aggressive, and suddenly said something very intriguing. "Don''t die!" "???" Azir took a deep breath and said that the cub was supposed to be killed. He started to remember his corpse in this way? Don''t say anything else. I''m dead. There is no dead body. Little rabbit you wait, I will kill you when I pull out my hand. ... ps: Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets to dig. Some people still remember that His Royal Highness often used the collection of trophies as the name to directly collect the body into the space. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: ~： Give away. The update in the afternoon is very late, and it is estimated that it will be updated in the evening. "I''m the Legendary Boss" went out to give away. Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Full text update of `` I am the Legendary BOSS '''' ghost blow lamp, keep in mind the URL: Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 507： Ask for foster care. "Omaika, his wife came out to see the Death Master, and His Royal Highness finally revealed his true identity." "The Dark Child is about to roll out and die. Is Your Highness under your control? (?? ??)" "Good strong, the return of His Royal Highness by His Royal Highness is equivalent to temporarily adding 23 epic professionals to Shuguang City. But is this move a summoning skill or a martial art?" Many players'' shocked legs are closed, but more Is still in doubt. Even Li Jiuge, the chief, couldn''t help whispering: "His Royal Highness is not a Meat Shield Ranger specializing in melee combat. I remember that he only has a few auxiliary types of spells, but this one is obviously a bit perverted. What a difference! " "It''s better than forbidden surgery, this is lasting enough. Especially His Highness is the protagonist of the multi-version growth type. If he does not change in version 4.0, it will be cold. However, this thing can be recorded in the small book. At 5.0, I saw that His Royal Highness had new abilities and did not rush to run. Chu Liuqiu nodded earnestly. Xiaoyin glanced at the captain blankly. Are you serious? Should you be so real? What if your Highness hides? In fact, they all know that William also has a soul sub-professional, but what is it called? They do nt know where to learn. The redemption list has never appeared on this cheat, even if it is incomplete. Now it seems that it is a bit unusual. This seems to be a super-stroke career in the early stages of paddling and later outbreaks. But William has no time to observe the forum. After he gave orders to many holy spirits and spirits, he slashed with a thunderbolt and slashed into the rest of the desert with a knife, a splash of sand and a punch! The holy spirits and spirits are the puppets controlled by William. In fact, it is not too much to say that they are undead. And the way to make the Holy Spirit? It was within 24 hours of his death that in addition to the physical body, broken soul fragments would also be collected. Then, put the collected soul shards in a jar and use the Holy Spirit skills to poke in. Stirring, shaking, I don''t know what kind of chemical reaction it is, anyway, it is very magical. After 5 minutes, a new holy spirit and spirit will appear, and the original soul is a bit like. But they don''t have the memories they once had, only the fighting instinct hidden deep in the soul. Among them, the more soul fragments, the more instincts to fight, and even burst out of his hole cards, erupting into the same ability as before. Of course, the premise is that their physical bodies must also be restored, otherwise they will limit their strength. A word. They are a group of fighting heroes without feelings and wisdom. Like death knights resurrected from the battlefield, they are all born hangmen. Which one of Williams is the weakest? It must be Cassini who has turned into a Lich, which has exploded from the Horcrux and the flesh. If it weren''t for William''s manipulation, he wouldn''t be able to withdraw his flesh and a shard of soul fragments from the soil. Which one is the strongest. Of course, it was an old friend who shouted "Sword Coming", Jinsha Sword Master. The goods went very easily. There was a lot of pain in the wood, and the soul happily walked around his body. Looking at his Yazi, the desire to survive seemed very strong. Therefore, in order to save people''s life and win the seventh-level floating slaughter, in order to prevent his soul from being pulled away by the gravitational pull of the river, he hurriedly caught the little clever ghost, which not only saved him from the pain of drinking Meng Po Tang, Also give a free rebirth opportunity. A word. I william, bring good silver! The sacred soul, soul, undead, undead, and other mysterious masters all have similar routines. The only thing is that the way of making is a little different, and the way of summoning is a little different. Anyway, when the Holy Spirit is summoned, it seems not only that the operation of the undead and the undead mage is scary, but it also has a sacred color. In short, it will not make people too scared. After seeing this scene, many epic masters of the Kingdom of Shahai still widened their eyes and hurried away from His Royal Highness. They are not afraid of death. Fighting death is glory. But after the death, even the soul cannot be reborn, that is the saddest thing. In particular, the horror of the soul department as a professional in the mystery department is far from simple. 3 minutes. His Royal Highness is on fire again, and with the unfolding of the Thunder Realm, it is like a thunderous sea within a few kilometers. Everything in the eye is a dazzling blue thunder, electric arc, lightning. The first thirteen magpies, with the explosion of the runes, have completely vanished. As for the remaining 26 puppets, 13 of them can also have legendary combat power in a short time, but under William''s fierce attack, they also became fragmented after 5 minutes. The remaining thirteen puppets were eventually demolished on the spot by 23 holy spirits. He said, group fights. He is not afraid. His younger brothers who were all over him were not afraid. Seeing that, my Jinsha Jianzun, who had broken his leg, did not change his face and did not hurt at all. But at this time. The current on William''s body disappeared instantly. The breath on my body plummeted. The more important thing is. Those holy spirits and spirits are also as stagnation as they are, and they stop moving at all. The color of the Prince''s Palace changed, and it seemed too pretentious just now. Not only did he forget the trick time, but he also forgot the duration. Immediately, he took away all the crickets, and with the broken materials of the desert crickets, the whole man turned his head and ran. Everyone saw the slowness of the Lord of Dawn City, and no supersonic flight speed broke out. The side effects of using this technique in nirvana have appeared. The epic professionals in the Red Fire Kingdom have the heart to help, and Ember and Diablo also plan to rush over. But they were all stopped, and in the end, only Lao Pi killed William by time and planned to protect him. but. Azir also seems to think this is the best time to kill William. I saw his wave. Hundreds of golden sand spears broke through the surface and straight into the sky. Suddenly the old skin was stopped, and with the explosion of the spear, the old skin flew hundreds of meters away. William''s breath was really not pretended. He was also hit hard by the impact of that shock wave, and the reason for the halving of all attributes caused the speed of blood return to be much reduced. At this time he was covered with flesh-and-blood wounds all over his body, but the recovery speed that was visible to the naked eye was much less. Seeing this, Viklull yelled, "William, teleport the scroll, run away." His Royal Highness seemed to be too scared, and his movements were a little slow. Not only was the speed of taking out the scrolls a bit slow, but he also made a mistake. He even crushed an ice-based scroll and almost frozen himself. But at this time. Azir laughed wildly: "It''s over, Dawn Lord, today is your death, Kena, you haven''t shot yet." "Mystery Space Cage!" Slammed. Buzz! Thousands of black lines bloomed from the top of William''s head, blooming like a lotus flower, forming a circular space cage, trapped in it. Next second. A space magic wizard and a warrior who also belonged to the thunder appeared in the cage. They were all wearing the clothes of the magic temple, and they were looking at William with a clear look. Obviously. The death of Li Cang Laola by the Dawn City Master is a very embarrassing thing for the Temple of Magic. More importantly, the old skin of Dawn City also killed the ambassador of the magic temple of the Western Region. Then William will not be allowed to continue with wantonness. Professionals in the Red Fire Kingdom and countless players are starting to despair. Hole card. Hole card. What so many hole cards. His Royal Highness is really going to die this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but accompanied by a loud bang. William lightly hammered the lines of the space cage. Countless people took a deep breath. Such a big hole. Very strong fist. But why didn''t your Highness go out? But with the pleasant laughter of His Royal Highness the Prince sounded. Coupled with the black faces of two epic professionals in the Temple of Magic. Others immediately understood. His Royal Highness was well prepared. He was deliberately trapped inside, it seemed that he wanted to use this space cage to slay the enemies hidden in the dark. But brother ... You look so miserable that even if your fist is fierce, you will bleed and die first. And the space wizard of the Temple of Magic also sneered, "It''s really self-righteous, I really think that you can fight the two of us together with your current strength?" "People in small places just don''t know anything, but now it''s time for his hands to change masters." The tone of the Lei fighters was light, and his disdain was unusually obvious. His Royal Highness glanced at them both. Big wave again. 23 holy spirits and spirits reappeared, and they opened their eyes again and breathed into the air. The two in the Temple of Magic were expressionless. Don''t want to squeak. William would also like to say. Why, who said that they wouldn''t move just now, and closed their eyes, that the duration is over? Hehe. This one took 3 full hours. In the fast-paced war of the gods continent, it is definitely long enough. The goddess is very powerful in teaching skills and professions. Nothing to say, begging for support is over. ... ps: ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for foster care ... Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 508： Want to kill the legend! The magic temple was determined to kill William, and His Royal Highness was not a soft persimmon. He and his little brother were very hard and refused to do it. Believe it or not? I saw him wave a hand slightly, and gave an order: "Come and kill them." Twenty-three sacred souls and spirits rushed towards each other, and each of them began to harden, and the two little maiden skins all died. Both sides now have their cards out. Even after seeing this scene, Azir has nothing to do. He can''t (do) hand (think) without (move) strategy (hand)! In fact, Viklu could not completely hold it down. As a legendary great wizard, he really wanted to kill William, but there were some opportunities. At least he thought so ... Inexplicable self-confidence, legendary big guys have ... But as a legendary great demon mentor, he killed an epic professional regardless of his face. It wasn''t just the undisclosed multi-department Magister who was invisible. It is the Kingdom of Black Leaf Elves. In the case that everyone''s backing is not small, a small one kills a small one, no matter how many come, no matter how much revenge, they are all small. The older generation killed the younger. It''s more than the old guy from which side. William was killed by the legendary powerhouse, but no one has retaliated. Doesn''t everyone else think that the black leaf elf is bullying, and what forces can ride on them and shit? Therefore, it is understandable that as long as the Kingdom of Shahai has not completely fallen into desperation, Azir will definitely not shoot when he has no determination to die. Especially when Azir''s gaze was flickering. Because if the Temple of Magic is killed again. That was also the best time to pull this side into the war between the two countries. This game of desperate chess might even make him a one-time game. Although the magic temple will definitely be angry with himself, but he has lived for hundreds of years as a great demon teacher. Even if he has not joined the magic temple, the two sides have cooperated dozens of times. Compensation is enough. Therefore, he is even less likely to take action against William, and he still hopes that the Dawn Lord will immediately kill these two wastes directly, so that the magic temple can send more epic professionals. It is totally conceivable. The third shot of the Temple of Magic, the number of epic masters sent out is definitely not less than ten, and they are all the strongest. Two waves from the head were enough. The magic temple should also see clearly the true fighting power of the Dawn Lord. It can even be said that only a confrontation with the top forces will allow others to fully recognize William. As long as he can survive, the name of Dawn City will inevitably spread throughout the continent. However, trying to step on the head of the magic temple is obviously not that simple, and the revenge is forged. In particular, the desert emperor also believed that the Temple of Magic would not give William a third chance. The two epic professionals sent by the Magic Temple are not bad. At least the top epic professional at the level of Ember is only a step behind Lapi Pi, the time warrior. This almost shows how strong the magic temple is! And their original purpose was to plan for William to run out of cards and use side cages to trap him when side effects appeared, and join hands to kill the remaining blood directly. With the re-emergence of the twenty-three Holy Spirits, the situation is reversed again. The two were extremely powerful, but they still couldn''t stop the powerful onslaught of twenty-three epics. Even if the way they fight relies only on fighting consciousness. But as long as they are wise beings, they will be afraid of those who do not know what death is. Fortunately, as a wizard of the space department, Kena, even if he cannot break through the cage of space, he can continue to pull in the space tunnel by his own means, delaying time. One hour. Just give them an hour and the two will be out of danger. In fact, this is not something to do. The Temple of Magic knew that William had a scroll of space in his hands, and even a scroll of space of legendary quality. Therefore, this space cage is a scroll made by a saint who is not proficient in space. But even so. It was also enough to make the space scroll in William''s hand ineffective. But this kind of space cage is also impossible for them to lift. However, the situation was reversed. Kaina can only pull Simon, a thunder professional, who constantly shuttles through the space tunnel. The space tunnel of only 10,000 meters is too short. They need to constantly escape from the space tunnel and enter it. This caused them to be constantly bombarded with energy, even in space tunnels. In particular, this temporarily opened space tunnel is like a supercar running on a country road. Even if it is a Moda, it will still roll over. The two people are often beaten by people and driven out of the space tunnel. When the two overthrew the sports car, it was the onslaught time of many holy spirits and spirits. "Damn, as long as I can get out alive, Lao Tzu must find enough people to solve this **** guy, especially his pair of thunder hands that can break the enchantment of the saints, and it will become mine." Simon spit blood in the mouth of the space tunnel And still roaring. Kena always pulled him, his face was as usual, but his face was pale, because pulling a person to constantly jump the space, it cost him a lot of expense. He couldn''t help but glance at Simon next to his eyes, sneering in his heart: "Still thinking of grabbing the hand of God, wouldn''t I be ready to throw you out at any time as a shield to delay time, but now still dragging you on this waste? " William, a kind of good little half-elf, can''t imagine Kena''s dirty thoughts. He just glanced at the slow half-beat and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Cassini. Since the goods were rebuilt, they have shown a less intelligent child. Fighting conscious thief Gil is poor. If it hadn''t been for his broken Lich''s body, which had a little defensive power, he would have been blown away. But now he was swaying around on the battlefield. Not only did Mu You cause effective damage to those two people, but he began to beat the friendly forces. If it weren''t for the Holy Spirit and Spirit, there is no sense of autonomy. The traitor had already been killed on the spot. "Waste, what do you do with it." His Royal Highness waved his face darkly and took this less intelligent Cassini back into the space ring. He could also see the physicality of the goods. Flesh shield shield. at the same time. He was not looking at the two of them at the Temple of Magic. Instead, he turned to look at the King of the Desert, who was crushed by Vikru. "Azier is killing me, or the Magic Temple is killing me too. Lao Tzu was originally a mercenary, didn''t he just kill a few more people, but now he treats me as a deadly enemy?" After squinting his eyes, his head turned quickly, and it seemed that he was calculating the success rate of some kind of operation. Thirty seconds. Alas. His Royal Highness punched the space cage again, and he came out. When many epic professionals saw him, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Fortunately, his breath has not been able to rise, but others don''t want to be the dead ghosts to try whether the Dawn Lord has any other cards. but in the meanwhile. Spiritual chains. Viklu didn''t reject this familiar atmosphere. While resisting Azir''s various violent aggressions, he hurried in his heart and asked: "Six, all six blood fruits in the treasure house of the Red Fire Kingdom are all for you. I''ll give you another half of the magic spar veins, you are now half dead, so hurry up. " William raised an eyebrow. Lao Tzu was not talking about this duck, but if you said it, then I would definitely accept such a reasonable proposal. In fact, Vekru was also very uncomfortable. He was more afraid of William''s death here, because if the Holy Spirit of the Black Leaf Elf really shot, he would not die if he did not die. He now wished that the super troublesome grandfather hurried back to the fortress to paddle and didn''t want him killed on the spot. But His Royal Highness suddenly asked: "Are you determined to kill him in one shot?" "???" William saw the three question marks in Vekru''s heart, and a black face through the spiritual chain. Fortunately, the Red Fire Kingdom quickly said: "Yes, it is a must-kill skill, but I need a second legendary professional to help me trap him. This was what I originally planned. My father-in-law shot him and trapped him. I''ll kill you in one shot. But you know, I can only hold him now, that trick can''t be used at all. Because the accumulation time is too long, too short is useless. " William squinted his eyes, and sure enough, the longer the move, the stronger the lethal Ebara Skyblade? He still vaguely remembered, after the third wave of dark invasion came. Viklu was ready for a shot. That high-altitude Hagiwara sword light not only chopped a whole three million dark creatures, but also killed six legendary demons. That is the sword of the Holy One''s combat power. Vekluk also pushed his position and strength to another peak in that battle, and won the legendary title, Ebara Skysword, just like his sword move. Many people even believe that it can build a fourth human empire on the legendary continent. unfortunately William wasn''t thinking about the past, he just said in a deep voice: "I stopped him and told me how long it would take you to chop the blade that killed Azir." "If you tell a lie, it will kill you!" Vekluk couldn''t help but hesitated. Fortunately, he had a good fighting instinct. He not only blocked Azir''s sudden attack, but also shot back with his back, rubbing his blood. "Yes, how long, but I really want to kill him. I want Azir''s body, and you have to give it enough." Vekluk had to start looking at William, and every time he felt the card was gone, he had it again. Especially the chance of killing Azir is too difficult ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The opportunity is rare now. His brain was running crazy, and he responded within three seconds: "3 minutes, at least three minutes, the more the better, but I can''t control myself at all in that trick. If you are too close ..." "I have a resurrection armor, talk about the price." "Brother, I call you Brother. If you can hold Azir for three minutes, you will talk to my peers in the future. Let''s discuss what you want." Vekru really wants to vomit blood, this one in front of me Than is too greedy and obviously wants to take advantage of him when he can''t get distracted. But then again, what is Resurrection Armor? Sounds great, how about giving me one? "All right, don''t forget your words." A smile twitched the corner of William''s mouth, stepping towards the battlefield of the two legendary powerhouses. When many people saw this scene, they thought he was crazy. but. As he entered the realm of both. Alas. Back in time! Momentum picked up instantly. The side effects of the trick he just used disappeared. Today, not only does he regain top-level epic combat power, all cooldowns for all skills have been reset! And when he was carrying damage in both areas, Thunderheart provided him with a strong recovery ability without losing any health at all. Just when he was closer than three kilometers to both sides. William once again moved forward. at the same time. Everyone also watched the Dawning City Lord, stepping into the legend again! All professionals are blinded. Players are even more excited to get wet. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended ducks, if there are any pirated readers who have made money, order a full wave of support to support digging, ohhhhh. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 509： Legend falls William once again has legendary combat power. The moment the Thunder Realm bloomed, Azir, who was instantly killed, was caught off guard. The more important thing is. All of His Royal Highness''s cooldowns have been reset. For his combat effectiveness, the improvement is not too much. And what exactly is the gap between epic and legend? The key is above the intermediate element body. Because with the intermediate element body, you can use the heaven and earth elements to make your every move and every move have the power of heaven and earth The common name is that the moves and offensives given to William bring a great attack bonus. Even for His Royal Highness, this bonus is only temporary, but it is enough for him to fight against legendary professionals. Right now. William is in the battlefield of three fields. His whole body is accompanied by millions of currents, but he does not take any shots. The shots are portable with thunder. Cut it across. There are thousands of feet. The void above his head generates electricity, and countless thunders follow. Azir saw the menacing sword light, his face did not change color, and the golden sand scepter waved gently, a golden giant hand raised abruptly, and suddenly held the thunder knife light near his head. Bang. The golden sand dust and the sky-thunder sword spread out, and the two were in the diffused air waves, like the reefs in the river water. but in the meanwhile. Viklul seized the opportunity to withdraw and retreat, shaking hands and returning to the sheath knife, the effect of the elemental body was canceled, and no trace of flame was leaked from the whole body. But the clothes and hair on his body were windless. The scabbard was also shivering wildly. In just a few breaths. The elements of fire around him disappeared quickly, condensing into the long knife everywhere. "Want to kill me?" Azir glanced at Vekru with the knife in his eyes and closed his eyes, and then looked at the man who looked fierce but couldn''t cause him serious damage, and sneered: "But you are still too tender . " "Tender, not tender, you sunset red and immortal still want to try it?" William squinted his eyes. You old scum, just a stab at it just now, without any skill bonus. Next. Each of his moves will be accompanied by skills that will give Vikru enough time. The king of the desert didn''t take it seriously, because even if the Dawn Lord had the legendary combat power again, he could not cause any damage to himself if he had only the combat power just now. The most important thing is to interrupt Viklu''s aggressive moves as soon as possible. unfortunately. William stepped forward again suddenly, again. Dawn light! This knife is faster and stronger. With the harsh sound of thunder, the long and narrow thunder knife cuts across the space and suddenly cuts off the field. The moment such a strong stabbing appeared. Azir''s brain was already aware of the severe crisis. after all. Azir is a French professional. He is not a melee wizard like a white-robed knight. He is a normal wizard who adds a little bit of skin. The skin is very crisp, but William''s defense is not as high as in the epic realm. The usual defense methods are all kinds of magic shields. He can''t carry this knife light by his flesh alone. The king of the desert changed his face slightly, and when he saw it lightly, when the knife light struck, countless golden sands wrapped it in it, forming a behemoth, like a golden sun floating in the sky quietly! Bang. Kilometer Thunder threw a long knife. The moment the knife light touched this golden sun. The knife gas entered the body, and cracks cracked on the surface of the golden sand sphere like a spider web. But this is not the most shocking. When the remnant of the thunder knife slashed on the ground, it even split a gorge that was hundreds of meters deep, thousands of kilometers away. Numerous professionals are staring at the dog. Is this the destructive power of legendary professionals? Is this the true fighting power of the Dawn Lord? And the next second. Sands giant ball finally burst in the rolling of the arc. There was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of Azir''s mouth, which appeared to be minor. But being hurt by an epic professional has already made him angry and doesn''t want to keep his hands. In particular, the sky and sand that the giant sand ball burst into, also turned into two giant hands with spears, and stabbed at William with the sound of breaking air. The latter can''t be avoided. Dozens of Light Shields appeared. Bang bang ... The shields were pierced. But the smoke and dust had not yet dissipated. The blood-stained Prince stepped forward, the gas explosion roared, and the sky-like smoke and dust spread like William Cloud in the opposite direction of William, as if the jet plane suddenly reached multiple supersonic speeds. He was already accompanied by lightning again, and struck across the space to kill Azir again. But next moment. The magical runes that have been suspended on the surface of Azir''s body, spread like dancing like countless butterflies, and turned into a magic book of several kilometers. Like a seal, when William rushed to Azir. The opened magic book closed. Alas. Magic book merge. but. A crack appeared. The sharp-eyed epic professional saw it. That was William''s arms supporting the closed magic book. Azir was expressionless. Between the swinging of the staff, countless golden spears erupted again, to stab William''s flesh into a stopper. however. His Royal Highness'' eyes turned blue instantly, and two electric light beams exploded into the sky. With the movement of his sight, the golden spears touched by the two currents were gasified. Even in the middle of Azir''s chest. Alas. Magic book merge. Azir vomited blood a step back. Just when Azir wanted to use a magic book to crush it directly. This magic book, which is thousands of meters long and covered with countless runes, suddenly emerged from above with a sharp bulge. This moment. Azir''s eyes were congested, and his heart was scolded. It''s stabbing. Thunder Knife broke the cover of the magic book. Thunder Sword, Thunder Sword. And when William broke the seal, the magic book could shrink, with severe scratches, and turned back into Azir''s hands with a golden light. The latter touched the cover of the magic book distressed. When the pages turned, thousands of pages were cut out. This magic book with legendary quality almost fell down. This is almost a martial arts file. As a result, his wife not only failed to win the battle, but also caused the enemy to capture the prisoners for three days and nights ... Mom sells batches of blood. Azir glanced at Viklu, who was still gaining momentum, only to feel that the crisis was getting stronger, but the little lady in front of her was so disgusting. "If he doesn''t die, I will have to die, kill him, even if the Black Leaf Elf is here!" The king of the desert was ruthless in his heart. Bang. The ground beneath them exploded. Accompanied by a dazzling golden light. A golden magic tower hundreds of meters high emerged from the landmark. "My God, His Royal Highness knocked out the magic tower of the Great Magister." "Your Highness is going to be cold, run and dig." "Changing camps, changing camps." Countless players began to brush the barrage. There is no way. When the players are excited, they can''t help changing the camp. This really caused some Mengxin who had just joined Dawn City to really retreat, only to find themselves pitted. How long has William been delayed? Three and a half. Full three and a half minutes. However, he saw the emergence of the magic tower, and glanced at the grieving Vekru, knowing that things should be big, apparently the latter did not have the confidence to know Azir with the magic tower. After all. William glanced at Azir who still had current on his body. Suddenly angrily. Thunder thunder, he tore space, suddenly appeared beside Azir, his arms held Azir fiercely with his majestic strength, his legs were still sandwiched between his waist, the super strongman locked the man, let him Can''t break free at all. Azir''s heart trembled, his body fell like a shell, and he wanted to descend on his magic tower. As long as he was given the opportunity, even if the two men turned the sky, they could not kill themselves. however. The long-awaited Vikru finally opened his eyes. that moment. Stop by the heavens and the earth. Time seems to stop. Hum. A knife-like light appeared like daylight. Flashed away. Approaching the extreme! That second. All professionals with tens of thousands of meters can see no other light. Only that bright knife. There was only one blade that burned Bai Yan. And William and Azir widened their eyes at the same time, and they didn''t even feel the pain, they found that their bodies turned into two quarters, and flew to the left and right ... Next. Rumble. Because the knife light was too fast, the thunder blast sounded at this time Countless white flames also burned out of thin air. The space cracks that came out across the board appeared like cutting the world in half, and the scene was very weird. but. Neither Azir nor William died completely. This knife. After all, time is not enough. Both are dying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However. Azir did not recover faster than William. Although both were cut off. But as William Najia burst out with a burst of light of life, his separated flesh instantly linked together and recovered quickly. His Royal Highness did not have any hesitation and sympathy. In front of Azir, who has only half a body, his hands are still bound and kicked out. Alas. The whole person was kicked out of the magic tower like a shooting star. There is only countless despair in Azir''s heart. Just a second. Just one second later he entered the magic tower. unfortunately. Still in the air, Azir felt his neck cold and hot again. He blinked ... Crooked her head. Head. It fell from the air and rolled a lot on the ground. Azir saw a lot. For example, Vikru is closing the knife. For example, William who is looking at himself with bad intentions. For example his torn body ... "No dead body?" These four words. It was Azir''s last thought. at this time. The battlefield fell into silence. The legend is dead. A powerful wizard who was so powerful that he could look up to death. The epic professionals in the Kingdom of the Sands are all in despair, their pillars are dead! With the first roar of the blood-handed man Tugugas. Countless people roared. "We surrender !!!" ... ps: Ask for a monthly ticket, for a recommendation ticket. I am the author of a continuous chapter. Where do you find it, do nt give me a monthly ticket on the last day. I am the legendary boss I am the legendary boss Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 510： Doom dice Shahai was shocked. The main power of the Dawn City broke out in succession, assisting Viklu to defeat the old legendary strong Azir. In particular, so many people were present, and dozens of epic professionals were telling that the Lord of the Dawn City possessed amazing combat power and could suppress the Azir violent for a short time, which was also his last kick before ending the desert The fate of the king. In general. His Royal Highness was on fire. In turn, it has acquired a legendary level of the continental level. The professionals of the entire legendary continent know that the master of Dawn City has crossed the ranks and can fight with the legendary professionals in a short period of time. After this battle, in addition to William''s reputation, Vikru''s combat effectiveness was also spread very evil. No way. Similar to Azir, the old red sunset strong was originally a well-known master on the mainland. His death will inevitably make the newcomer rise on his bones. And the history of the gods'' continents is that the old and the new are constantly changing, the Yangtze River pushes forward, and the front waves die on the beach. Newcomers want to be famous, in addition to beating and killing masters of the same level, to get the title, is to find the old strong as a stepping stone. Of course, some of the front waves are very strong, Sina shot in the past, it is very likely that they can''t afford a splash and will be cold. However, the occurrence of this situation also pushed William to the tip of the knife, and one accidentally fell off. Fortunately, His Royal Highness is thick and thick, let alone the point of the knife, plus the sea of ??fire is not afraid. Even if someone deliberately brags about his combat effectiveness. The magic temple now regards him as a deadly enemy. It''s not too bad to be a troublemaker, and it''s done. At this point, the remaining epic masters of the Shahai Kingdom have all surrendered, Gugas and others have been detained and made other arrangements. Without the help of epic professionals, the army of Shahai lost thousands of miles, and as many as 300,000 soldiers threw their weapons on the spot and knelt down for mercy. Wooden approach. The Kingdom of the Shahai is not their belief. Azir, the king of the desert, is the former and former old king. Azir''s death in the war has had too much influence on the faith of the Shahai soldiers, leaving him no confidence to fight again. Within the next few days. The Red Fire Kingdom continued to send troops to push across all the cities in the Shahai Kingdom, and encountered few obstacles. Wherever they passed, the local city owners opened their doors to welcome the army into the city. The King of Shahai, which did not encounter any attack and danger, was also opened by the King of the King of the Sea when the two soldiers approached the city, led his wife and daughter to kneel, and greeted the two troops. He is descended from Azir. have to say. The true strength and means of the Shahai King were so poor that he ignored everything for his life. The Legion of the Red Fire Kingdom was very orderly and did not disrupt the city''s security. The Dawning Legion will not do the same. Because the two are here to grab the ground, a kingdom that maintains order and does not fall into chaos is the best result for them, and it is more conducive to rule and control. obviously. This method is also more popular, and civilians and slaves have not fallen into riots. Well, or dare not. In fact, the border wars of red fire and sand sea have been going on for hundreds of years. The people of both countries have deep blood and hatred. However, under the pressure of professionals, some civilians who have hatred in their hearts will not be able to set off waves even if they want to come back. we can even say. No legend. Sha Hai''s death could not stand up in his life. The so-called deep blood feud will gradually dissipate over time until it is forgotten. Because of humans. It is also the most forgetful creature. Even if the history is passed down, it may be forgotten, not to mention the fact that the Red Fire Kingdom deliberately erases history? So after only four months of war, due to the death of Azir, the king of the desert, the 3867-year history of the kingdom of sand and sea was completely reduced to dust. Right now. King of the Sea and Royal Palace. Oh, it should be inside the palace in the sand sea city, William and Viklu are admiring the beautiful view of the palace garden. This city built in the desert, the flowers and trees inside the palace are very flourishing, and it even gives a tropical rain forest feel. Because there are many magicians here to take care of these plants. No water? It''s ok. The water magician''s younger sisters are all juicy. Many rare plants can grow here, and some non-aggressive Warcraft and small animals are running around. I have to say that the former King of the Sands was a guy who would enjoy it. It didn''t take long. The two came into a gazebo. Vekru waved and placed a sand table on the stone table, which was all the cities in the Kingdom of the Sea of ??Sands, even the small town. The former made a big effort to cut off one-third of the southern part of the Kingdom of Sand Sea near the Black Leaf Forest. Five cities and sixteen small towns, including three fortresses that seem to defend the Black Leaf Elves, and three fortresses that intend to defend the Dwarven Kingdom. The population of this area is more than 3.6 million, accounting for a quarter of the population of the Shahai Kingdom. William made no nonsense, and decisively extended his claws. Snapped. The two shook hands vigorously, revealing PY''s successful smile: "The deal." Vekluk never expected to promise Williams so many towns. You must know that the Red Fire Kingdom is the main force. The army of Dawn City is here. He still gives money every day. But hesitation will give it in vain. He couldn''t imagine how long the war would be fought without William''s decisive shot. If it really drags on for a year, even if the Red Fire Kingdom occupies the entire territory of the Shahai Kingdom, it will take decades to restore its vitality. So even if you are distressed. He also decided to give William a third of the area near the Black Leaf Forest, and later he could not form an offensive and defensive alliance. A word. I''m so particular about it. When you become a legend in the future, do you dare to be particular about it, don''t blame me for the development of Dawn City? William is not a fool, nor is he a ruthless man. After seeing Vicker''s meaning, he also agreed to this wave of PY transactions. "The war has ended. Although the Red Fire Kingdom did not lose much strength, it still has to recuperate." Vikluo sighed a little, since five years ago, the Red Fire Kingdom secretly annexed the Grand Duchy of Lanyu. Even with some relief, national development is still limited by land area. But when he annexed the Kingdom of the Sand Sea for two-thirds, he believed that the Kingdom of Red Fire would go further. Not to mention being on par with the human empire. At least it is better than other human kingdoms. William raised his eyebrows in surprise: "There is a Grand Duchy of Humanity on the east side of the Red Fire Kingdom, and now it is facing the invasion of dark creatures, don''t you plan to help?" "The empire ordered, not allowed." Vekru frowned, but he wanted to do it, but the empire didn''t allow it. His Royal Highness sighed: "I have nothing to do next, but those 800,000 candidates will not be idle. I will let them solve the invasion of dark creatures." "Very well, the orders of the human empire are not too compulsory for such a neutral camp as Dawn City, but you must also be careful. I heard my father-in-law said that the Temple of Magic seems to be going to attack you. Viklu took out Shahai''s specialty wine and poured them a glass. William sipped and licked his lips, "It''s still wide to dig." "Just broad? Still thinking about sending you something, then forget it." "Actually, I said broadly, which means that gray often means well. Prepare me 2,000 barrels and take them away when I leave." His Royal Highness shrugged. "Well." Veclus spit out a drink, and he was wrong. The goods in front of him were still shameless. They were cheaper and less expensive. the next day. His Royal Highness slipped happily with two thousand barrels of wine. same. There are also six legendary quality bloodline fruits, half magic veins, Azir''s body. As for the epic masters of Gugas, William is not interested in sharing with Vekru, not just epic professionals, there is no shortage of future dawn cities. Of course, what is more important is the territory allocated to himself, and the millions of people, that is what William can cultivate talents. Ding Dong. [Hint: you complete the S-level mission Kingdom s Team] [Hint: task completion is 100%] [Hint; you have 45,000 reputation in the Red Fire Kingdom, respect] [Hint: The favorability of the camps of Dawn City and Red Fire Kingdom is increased to 35,000 points. Dear, your Majesty''s professionals can move freely in the camp. Under certain restrictions, you can get 10% when you buy items from the camp Discounts. (Hate, hostility, unfriendly, neutral, friendly, respect, reverence, worship.) There is something wrong. This is William''s first respected faction favor. Even if he and the three elf camps don''t have so much affection, they are only more than 20,000. There is no way to do this, the more cattle approved the slower the camp. What''s more, camp favorability is not a personal reputation. After William and Veklu teamed up to kill Azir, the reputation is almost blown out, the benefits of which will be explained in detail later. Regarding camp sentiment, why did he brush so slowly? 1 is not to brush in the early stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or brush and brush, that camp was blasted by itself. 2 is a camp worthy of his investment, such as the Temple of Light and the human empire. People despise themselves, but they despise him, and William despise them ... But it''s different now. The dawn of Dawn City has really risen, and the cowhide has grown. It should be able to brush up with the human empire in the future. Mission rewards are not over. [Hint: you get 4.3 million experience points] [Hint: you get the prop Doom Dice X3] His Royal Highness ignored the experience, and he glanced at this item in amazement. I don''t know which mission reward the mission system stole from. But it doesn''t look good. He reached for the three crystal-like luck dice. Exactly the same. There are six sides in all. There are numbers of 123456. Take a look at quality and order. Lying down. All legends. Producer? Goddess of Doom ... Goddess cowhide, did you lift my skirt again? A glance at the effects and effects. Gan Linniang. It''s against the sky. William narrowed his eyes. This thing is much better than cursing a doll. In fact, if you look at his history over the past ten years, you can see that the rewards for completing the mission are very few, but each item has an extraordinary effect. For example this luck dice. Alas. Perfect for him. Little princess can''t play. Hehe. ... Ps: Happy National Day, Long live the 70th anniversary, Long live the motherland, Long live China! You guys should be on vacation, shouldn''t you give me a monthly and recommendation ticket for the author who is not on vacation? Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 511： Asgard What is the role of doom dice? Throw the dice. After a random point is determined, the enemy''s lucky value will be equal to 1 ~ 6 times of its own lucky value reduction! Since William was blessed by the Pope of Light, the lucky value has reached 6 points, and it is close to the exciting double digits. Then 6 1 ~ 6 is also a lucky value of 1-6. So for William, the Doom Dice is an excellent item, which can not only pull down the lucky value of the enemy, but also make it a rank with himself. If it really shakes to 6, you can also feel the cowhide where the lucky value is 1. Alas. Haven''t felt lucky 1, you really don''t know what it means to be able to avoid the open gun, and the dark arrows can''t be checked. As the Ranger, why did he become a flesh shield? It''s not that the value of luck is too low. I don''t always want to be as dazzling as the torch on the battlefield, causing a lot of enemies to be beaten up, and we must guard against the care of our friendly forces, which is really terrible. But with the dice of doom, the mother is no longer afraid that the enemy will be luckier than me, and the two will be beaten together to see who can handle it. William was heading to his new territory at this time, intending to brush his face. He has a handsome value to the sky, plus a charm value of up to 403. As long as you stroll through five big cities and a dozen small towns, you can basically get 70% of the civilian population and increase their favorability. Therefore, he does not have to do all kinds of ideological work like the Red Fire Kingdom, and maybe it will take more than ten years for decades to let him forget this **** sea of ??vengeance. His Royal Highness is enough to brush his face, he only needs to see himself for a second in the vast crowd, and that''s enough! The time is short and perfect. The remaining 800,000 players did not need to show him anything at all, so they actively sent troops to support the Grand Duke of Humanity. The duration of the second wave of dark invasion will last at least one year as long as the magic cave is not destroyed, so this time is a good time for players to level up and make money. Then came His Royal Highness the Prince ... at this time. Inside the Magic Temple of the Western Regions, Irene wore a loose magic robe, exposing her slender thighs and chest, looking coldly at the three of them, saying, "The Lord of Dawn City killed my apprentice, and successively beheaded and killed several temple emissaries. These things are all over the continent. Now I don''t know how many forces are saying that we can''t do it anymore. The angel of the temple was killed, and they dare not retaliate. " After hearing the words of Elder Eileen Nine, the three Great Magisters in the suburbs of the Western Regions looked at each other, and the owner of the Temple of Magic in the Western Regions replied: "Nevertheless, the sword of war in the human kingdom has no eyes. We have people in our neutral forces Participation, if it was beheaded by fellow professionals, there should be no complaints. And we have sent a lot of masters for you, that is ... " "It''s too weak." Eileen''s nine elders squinted her eyes. She is not a small girl. She is the nine elders of the magic temple headquarters, and her identity is not worse than that of the western temple. The Lord of the Western Regions was speechless, but in his heart he scolded endlessly. If it weren''t for your apprentice''s rudeness, would we get you so many people? To know. The wizards who died in the hands of William, even on the legendary continent, were first-class genius magicians, and they were even expected to step into the legend and the presence of Fasheng. These people are the genius seeds of their magic temple in the Western Regions. Since you are a man in the main hall, why not find someone from the main hall? Mom sells it, is it because half of the land of the Kingdom of Shahai belongs to the Western Region? To say that they hate William, that''s for sure, but they have understood that, with the current power of the Dawn City Lord, they have sent more than a dozen epic masters, and it is not easy to kill them. The legend did not dare to do it. Now even if there is hatred in your heart, you have to hide and wait for a good time to hit it. unless. Go look for those reincarnated ... Erin opened her small mouth and wanted to say something. With a jingle. She glanced at the audio scroll, her eyes suddenly flashed with a glimmer of light, and she was no longer aggressive, instead she smiled and nodded at the other three, and turned away with her long legs. The other three Magisters did not know what news Irene had received. But a smile flickered at the corner of her mouth, obviously a good means of revenge. So the owner of the Western Palace Temple looked at the back of Erin who twisted her waist and watched her figure gradually leave, and could not help but curse, "Sex goods, it is estimated to be sold again." "Sold all the way to the Great Magister, and also became the nine elders. This is also a skill, you can''t be envious." The deputy chief drew his lips. The owner of Xiyudian turned black: "Lao Tzu is a man, but in revenge against the Lord of Dawn ... Let''s talk about it in the future. Let''s see what Irene has done. If she succeeds, we won''t have to take another shot. " "Well, I really want to annoy the saint of the black leaf elf, after all, it''s a bit unpleasant." The other two nodded solemnly. The Black Leaf Saint must have taken a shot, and there must be legendary professionals who want to take the pot. At that time, the algorithm Saint will try to stop, and may not be able to stop it. And that guy who carries the pot is likely to be selected from the three of them. After all, there is a rumor inside the magic temple, Erin is a woman who relies on the master of the main pajamas! Middle-earth continent. There are more than 3.5 million players. With the help of their efforts, the 13 duchy of the Grand Duchy have suffered heavy losses, and many of them have reached the point where their homes were destroyed. no way. Originally, they did not intend to change camps so soon, and many players even had a strong sense of belonging to the original camp. But when the king of the gods Odin appeared, his handsome face and powerful strength really made people look. There is also a crazy brush post by players in the five Nordic countries, which has also attracted the attention of many players. In particular, after joining the Odin camp, many players can see the climax directly. In addition, players from various countries on the forum are also showing that the dark invasion of version 2.0 and 4.0 is a version that promotes players to change camps. The purpose of the original dark invasion was to destroy all the Grand Duchy, so that players can enter the kingdom. It''s just that the Middle-earth continent is more special, and even a demon camp emerges. This kind of welfare not found in other continents, this super existence of hidden NPCs, can we still watch him run away? As soon as this statement was made, 3.5 million players in the Middle-earth continent, and 2.3 million players have joined the ranks of the faith Odin one after another. "Blood earning, Odin''s name is not in vain. Because of its own reputation, it can attract so many lambs. It''s really leather." Players, in order to really give them a sense of belonging, in addition to playing emotional cards, but also give enough benefits. Is Odin rich? It really does. He wanted to develop power in the Middle-earth continent, and Gultai was very encouraged by it. To this end, he also gave him 30 million gold coins as a starting capital, just begged him not to go home and ask him for the vein. Of course, there are a lot of these gold coins, but I really want to give the player a point, and it''s gone. Because Odin is now alone, without a manufacturing industry like Dawn City, he cannot sell equipment to recover gold coins. So the first step in building a power is to own a territory and convene a NPC with technology and a good life. Where can I find candidates? Naturally, those are civilians and professionals who have lost their country. The Grand Duchy of Middle-earth was successively destroyed by dark creatures. In addition to the excessive number of soldiers killed in battle, when the last line of defense could not be defended, civilians and other professionals would run into the realm of the kingdom, or they would not leave their homeland. , Continue to play field battles with dark creatures elsewhere. Among the four kingdoms saved by Odin, in fact, they only chose to shoot after the nobility ran with the regular army. It was as if he had watched the nobles and legions of the Grand Duchy of St. Nass after they ran to the sea in a boat and gave up the king city before choosing the rescue. That''s it. The masters of the country have run away, that means you humans have given up this land, right? Then the city that Odin rescued from the dark creatures, and for a while, came back and put his own flag on the city head, and regarded it as his neutral camp, was it OK? What? Disagree. Then you bite me, give your hand, hard, hard, don''t stop. That''s it. Relying on the army of players and a large number of NPC believers, he completely unified the four grand duchyes in the southwest in a short period of time. The noble legions that had once left their homeland were expelled, and they could only choose to surrender when they wanted to return. So far, Odin''s territory is comparable to that of the human kingdom. In addition, he expelled the army of dark creatures from the town with his own hands, and many civilians and professionals who did not want to travel far away also returned to their hometowns. Even if many legions following the aristocracy evacuated, after hearing the news, there were also a large number of deserters, and they had to return to their hometown ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because they did not care who the owner of this land was, and they were far away from their homeland to them. That is the biggest fear. The word home. For many people, it''s a sense of security. So for many civilians, changing a king above his head is like a man next door after he was born. Although he is a little curious, he doesn''t really want to confess his blood. Until now. Odin s forces have been expanding at a rapid rate in just a few months. The NPC population has exceeded 5 million. Now there are still many NPCs far away from other places going back. The number should continue to increase. Many forces in the Middle-earth world have to start to look at them. but. No one wanted to test the depths of Odin. Because his approach was always under the rules of the human empire, even if there were many tricks, even when the nobles returned to the king city, he ran back to insert the flag, although it was a bit excessive, but it was not a big deal. Especially a kingdom-sized camp, coupled with only one legendary professional, has not yet reached a situation that people have to guard against. And the fifth month of version 4.0. Odin finally gave his power a name. That is. Asgard! These simple four words are not strange to other forces. But for the millions of players in the gods world, this completely hammered his true identity. He is the true king of the gods, Odin! Reconstruction of the Divine Realm. What are the players in Middle-earth waiting for? PS: I asked for monthly tickets and recommended tickets to dig, and I started a military parade early in the morning. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 512： Ruins of Poseidon Spring goes to summer. It''s summer time to wear cool. The thighs of Miss Guardian in Dawn City looked very attractive. Local residents, new players on the streets, and business travel from afar also make the city look very vibrant. Although Shuguang City is built on a cliff, it is not easy for ordinary people to walk, but the pedestrians who can enter and exit from the portal are endless, and this income alone is a lot. With a portal flashing. The guard took the lead and the players and others bowed their heads and said, "See Lord Dawn, See Lord Lord." "You go on, don''t stop the portal because of me." William waved his hand freely. Time is money. This must not be wasted. When he left, he murmured, "Would you like to build a portal in the house, and save them from traveling ..." Some ear-stricken players heard this sentence and roared in their hearts: "Brother, dare you give us some money to build the portal." It s a pity that William did nt understand mind reading and did nt give it. He ignored a lot of cute people around him, and even secretly said: You do nt do the task, do nt go to the next copy and brush the material, just stare at the legend and epic in Dawn City. The NPC had a chance encounter, I really thought that everyone was Doug Litte, and held you all day to relieve boredom. Hey, it s so lazy to cook, and wait for the pie to fall from the sky, how can there be such a simple thing. " In fact, it''s also blame him. After brushing his good feelings in the five cities of Shahai, he walked side by side in the fifteen human duchy, and occasionally threw a few adventure missions to increase the sense of belonging of the player and by the way deter other hires. military. However, he saw the players so idle, he decided not to release any adventure missions within six months. And just mentioned Doug Litte. The reel of the microphones played beautiful notes, which was the message from the former. But this product is not to take the Dawn to find the ruins of Poseidon, so how can the distance pass through the information. Difficult. Well, this product is back with the treasure of Poseidon? "Well, it''s not text, it''s not speech, it''s still video, it doesn''t seem so simple." William glanced at the crowd around him. He tiptoed and turned into a breeze, and the civilians with the summer heat brought a wave of coolness, and then disappeared into the sight of everyone. He wanted to find a place to watch the images, but he came to the moonlight tree. Anne was sitting on a rocking chair with a lot of fruit on her legs, her mouth bulging, like a cute little squirrel. Ok. She is practicing. According to the little fairy, eating these seemingly precious magic fruits that are worthless, is her cultivation method. The little princess glanced at the person in surprise, and saw William''s smirk again, then turned her head and hummed slightly, angry! How many days haven''t come? Every day I know to fight to kill. Do you know if you went home to see Princess Ben? Still married? Really want to get married, continue to live in your little broken three floors! William slammed his finger and took out a blood vessel fruit from the space ring: "Oh, I don''t know if it will work for you, but the quality is high, maybe it can really work." "Thank you, remember me." Annie looked at her with joy, quickly reached out and took the blood, then turned her head and continued to be angry. But the corner of his mouth slightly evoked a smile. When William saw it, he patted her cerebellum axe, and stepped back without waiting for his arm to be patted, and opened the scroll. Hum. Lines appear on the magic scroll to form a human face. Douglett. At this time he was on the battleship Dawn, and now he was simply dressed like a pirate, and he did not know where his precious armor was thrown. What he was trying to say at first seemed to be in the process of wording, but a wave of tens of meters surged in, and the battleship suddenly shook. William stared. Is this Nima the battleship of Lao Tzu? ? ? The style of painting is a bit wrong. It turned out that Douglite was standing on a deck with railings right next to it, looking like he was leaning against the sea. Can rotate with the scene. He saw that the impact angle of the dragon head that had penetrated the ship''s bow had disappeared, there were holes on the deck, and most of the sails made by the wings of the fire dragon were destroyed. Dougrit changed his face, and hurried in horror: "Your Highness rescue, we are trapped. There is something wrong with this Poseidon''s remains. It is a strange space where the dead are dead." He then reversed the picture. William narrowed his eyes, and the sky above his head turned out to be an ocean. Next, Captain Jack walked in miserably and said, "The alien space here can enter but it is difficult to get out. We have been trapped for three years. Fortunately, a lot of laws are also found. That is, every three months, the sea in the sky will drop a lot of sea beasts and fish, which is just enough for us to survive. Originally we were going out, but there were too many people. As long as Jack and I left, the soldiers couldn''t carry the next wave ... Ziz. I don''t know if this message can be transmitted while the space tunnel is open. Our scrolls of voice transmission are really few ... If your Highness receives it, you must come to a place about 60,000 nautical miles in the southwest, and you must come to the rescue duck. " Zizi. disconnected. William raised an eyebrow. What''s the point, this sound is also made when the magic scroll is disconnected, just like the broken cable TV in the 21st century. What the museum has. what. The point seems not to be this. But he already remembered the coordinates. As for why it can be teleported so far apart, it may be that the space tunnel has too much magic power, which leads to some incredible magic reaction. Anyway, this is very magical and unscientific, but it is a normal operation on the gods'' continent. "Poseidon Ruins, I want to go." Annie''s eyes lit up, and she immediately hugged William''s arm and swayed. His Royal Highness touched the two masses, soft and weak, beyond the reach of the whip. However, he refused to say anything to Anne because the boat had been trapped for three years. It seemed that he had to resist something, but he was not dead yet, apparently he would not be able to hang for a while, so he rushed the yarn! If you have a big deal, don''t go step by step. How can you panic, so he might as well take Anne to go shopping. What''s more, with Anne and Unicorn, the lucky value of breaking a thousand points is simply the life of Ou Huang. He doesn''t have to worry about losing his direction. So he squeezed the little princess''s face: "Okay, okay, I''ll take you this time, but you also heard that the ruins of Poseidon are a strange space, so we need a professional who is good at space magic." "Mexis!" "Grand Bender." They both spoke two names at the same time. William glanced at Anne''s small eyes and coughed gently: "Then Old Band, listen to their tone, they should be able to come out, but they can go back at least three months after coming out, so there is one less person, the Dawn Warrior seems Will be unable to carry it. Well, you can contact the old band and ask him to prepare some materials for the space portal, prepare a few more, and be prepared. I will also prepare. If possible, leave in three hours. " "What are you preparing for? Your things are not in the space ring." The little princess gave him a careful look. With her wit and super sixth sense, she thought from the bottom of her heart that between William and Mesis It should be a bit abnormal male-to-male relationship. But she had no control or evidence. I can only feel sullen in my heart, and often wonder why I can''t even fight a man. This unscientific. As the most beautiful little fairy in Dawn City, why is it more attractive to have a male wizard? Is it true that you have the strength to conquer this little brother in front of you? Of course, Annie thinks so, so she eats Hesse every day and strives to make herself stronger! William grinned: "Getting the equipment, it was damaged a lot in the beginning, and it should be repaired now." "Oh, I wait for you." His Royal Highness was relieved, and turned his head and flew straight to the Tower of Magic. Because Momo Goddess is the virtuous little lady who repaired the equipment for him. Annie glared at the dog, and after a few seconds, she pouted and took out the voice scroll and said, "Grandpa, how can you be stronger, I want to defeat an epic rank, or the kind of legendary battle Powerful bad guy. " After the Moonlight Elf Elder Carmelo received the voice, he silently lost his thoughts and did not know how to answer. Because he was powerless, William''s little cub was too exaggerated. The genius of the same level wanted to defeat him. It was no longer a matter of cheats and panacea. However, he thought for a while and kept saying, "After you are grown up, I guarantee that you can put his clothes in order, let alone the legendary combat power, he is useless even if he is sanctified." "Really?" Said the princess innocently. "Well, really." Carmoro''s eyes fell into memory. He vaguely remembered the day he was sanctified, and decided to completely conquer his very arrogant wife. however. After seven days and seven nights. He went out to help the wall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and did not dare to go home for three days. From that day on, he admitted that he couldn''t! William couldn''t help sneezing and cursing with a dark face: "There is a conspiracy, it is probably a strong man, otherwise the reaction cannot be so strong." "Your conspiracy villains have calculated Lao Tzu all day, and I must speed up the pace of becoming stronger." His Royal Highness secretly clenched his fists, and decided to be angry. He soon came to the magic tower and entered it, and saw that Meses was meditating, as if meditating, and seemed to be practicing something incomprehensible. However, the figure of Mexis did not say that the bumps were seductive and extremely tempting, and the goddess was full. When Messias noticed his arrival, he opened his beautiful eyes, waved back the repaired inner armor and elemental armor to him, and said, "What''s the matter with your haste?" "Well, it should be that you have found the ruins of Poseidon. There is still a different space. I really ca nt carry it. I will find you." William nodded. Polite. "Well, what remains of Poseidon, do you need any scrolls?" "If you can come ..." Alas. A space ring was thrown over. William glanced and couldn''t help but sigh: "So much, don''t you give me all your housework?" "There are so many materials you provided, these are made by hand, and I still have a lot." Mexis stretched lazily, and the magic robe could not cover the graceful figure. His Royal Highness swallowed and hurried away. Mo Dao looked at the back of his departure, raised his eyebrows, and hummed softly: "A little guy with a thief''s heart but no thief." ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 513： Deep ocean Three people in a row. William, Anne, and Old Bender were the rescue forces of the Dawn Warship. Because there seems to be no use for more people, it is better to let Ember, Diablo and others to solve the dark creatures against the neutral camp, and then let them pull their entire tribe into the city of dawn. The more important thing is. The five cities of Shahai, Royal Beast City, Donghai City, and the City of Green Light all need to be guarded by epic professionals to prevent the master professional from making trouble. Then the four epic professionals are separated, and together with the epic professionals who perform various tasks, Shuguang City is not much. Just as Anne and Old Band were considering whether it was time to fly over or open a temporary space tunnel. His Royal Highness called gently. Whoo! The dragon groaned through the sky. A majestic dragon flew from a distance, and after the wings with metallic luster unfolded, a huge black shadow shrouded the civilians'' heads in Dawn City, all of them gave a kind of intense oppression. The players also exclaimed: "I heard the npc already said that His Royal Highness''s little black dragon cowhide has become an epic dragon." "Twilight Dragon, it sounds like a cowhide." "His Royal Highness turned out to be the legendary dragon knight, could it be the true teachings of Cheng Chengquan?" "I''m still Yang Yang!" "What''s wrong with my brother, why is that?" It is a pity that the players have not waited too long to observe. Three figures flew to the back of the dragon. Xiao Hei was a little unwilling. He didn''t seem to like having so many people on his back. But he couldn''t hold back his imperial lord''s prowess. He could only pat the dragon wings gently. Alas. A burst of sound boomed. Dusk Dragon burst into supersonic flight in an instant, and quickly flew to the distance, especially he was still accelerating, just as if he was doing bad things, and he wanted to throw people off his back. unfortunately. At this moment William was sitting on the dragon''s teeth table, holding the little princess in her arms, and Ani only needed to pinch his neck, so he didn''t have to worry about being thrown away at all. The old band could only lie on the back of the dragon uneasily, clasping the dragon scales. Not afraid of falling. I''m just afraid he will need to fly over by then! In particular, after old Bander glanced at the prince and princess beside him, his heart suddenly became uncomfortable: "Isn''t it to rescue, even if there is no sense of urgency and crisis, don''t show affection, old paper looks uncomfortable, good or not." time flies. Or. Sixty thousand nautical miles isn''t much for the epic level of the Dusk Dragon. In fact, as long as you reach the epic level, no matter what kind of creatures have the ability to fly across the continent, it is nothing more than the length of time it takes, or what crisis will be encountered. But for the dragons who can soar in the sky at an early stage. Not to mention 60,000 nautical miles, there is no need to take a breath. Xiao Hei flew supersonic at full speed, fast enough to explode, just like a jet fighter, in a short period of time it was already close to the coordinates of the disappearance of the battleship Dawn. The magnificent scenery on the way is also stunning. Leaping from the sea to hundreds of thousands of flying fish at a height of 1,000 kilometers, this group of silver-shimmering fishes, just like flying blades, can easily hit the combat shield of high-end professionals, and then knock their bodies into Meat puree. There are also whale and sea beasts that are thousands of meters long and jump hundreds of meters. When they hit the sea, the huge waves formed are even more difficult to forget the magnificent scene. Perhaps the order of the whale and sea beast itself is not too high, but with its huge body, it can burst out in the ocean with power not less than that of epic professionals. There is also a giant turtle with trees and flowers on its back, just like a small island that can move. It provides a valuable habitat for many migrating flying animals with its own body. Even William and others looked from a height of 1,000 meters and saw a deep blue sea, and there was a tens of thousands of meters of slowly moving shadows. No one knows what it is, but the giants in the deep sea can easily make people feel terrible. This is true even for epic professionals like William. Because when facing unknown marine life, the first reaction as a human being is a monster. Of course, His Royal Highness is still a little confident in himself, but the Eye of Thunder cannot penetrate such deep waters, but he can also detect the strength of that behemoth, and it will never be too weak, and he has no plans to try it out. And the endless sea of ??the gods'' world is a mysterious place that even the gods have never completely controlled. There are some intelligent races living in the ocean. Mermaids, naga, mermaids, siren, etc., but they are just a part of the endless sea, occupying a small part of the ocean area. Even Poseidon in the ruins of Poseidon. At that time, I never completely controlled all sea areas, but only controlled those marine intelligent races. Otherwise, Poseidon is so cowhide, it should have become a transcendent existence. At dusk, the dragon''s body is more than forty meters long, and its wings are 100 meters wide. On land, he has the title of King of the Sky. Many creatures that can face the endless sea can only be considered small and exquisite. It even gave some Ocean Warcraft a feeling of being easily toppled. However, he is also a dragon, and his life form surpasses many Warcraft and sea beasts. The quality and quantity of magic in his body are also comparable to normal Warcraft. Therefore, when Xiao Hei hovered at a height of 100 meters, with the continuous spread of Long Wei, the marine life went crazy into the deep sea. William glanced at Old Band, who meditated with closed eyes, for half an hour, and this product did not find spatial fluctuations, nor did he know what the space magic teacher did. He just wanted Anne to point at a random place. Old Band finally opened his eyes. He looked to the south and said, "Not far away, the faint spatial fluctuation is under the seawater thirty thousand meters away." "Then pass." William moved his mind, and he merged with the Dusk Dragon to control Xiao Hei to fly there. A few breaths. Three people and one dragon came over the sea. Anil touched her nose: "There is almost no living breath, like a dead sea." William nodded, his eyes flashed an arc, and he did not see any fish, sea beasts or even small shrimp under the sea. "That should be here. Jack once said that every time a different space is opened, a large number of marine life will fall from it. It has not been more than ten hours since their transmission to other sea creatures. Here." Then he looked at Old Band and asked, "The alien space has been blocked. Can it be opened?" "Hey, this isn''t easy." Old Band grabbed his hand out of the air, holding the space scepter in his hand, and he laughed: "Since His Royal Highness has me the space scepter, now it is naturally a small problem, but now we want to Into the ocean, at least 300 meters deep. " "it is good." William patted Xiao Hei''s neck. The dragon did not hesitate, and plunged into the deep sea. It is not necessary for all three of them to turn on their Shield of Fighting. On the surface of the dragon body that does not like to enter the water, a layer of transparent magic air mask appears. With three people and one dragon continue to dive. The light is getting less and less. Until the crowd was one hundred meters deep into the ocean, they could look ten meters away through the faint light. But when people came to the deep sea below 300 meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they never saw anything again. No one can see her fingers. Within the deep ocean, it seemed to be their heartbeat. William didn''t like the feeling and environment. He hugged the little disturbed princess, and the electric light bloomed on his body. The light shines. But look around. Still endless dark blue. Look at them from a distance. Deep in the darkness of the ocean, there are no fish or creatures except a dragon and three people hovering quietly here. It''s a suffocating sense of horror! Old Band also didn''t like this feeling, he swallowed, and quickly waved the staff of space. Ripples of space spread out in the deep ocean. The humming sound spread to all directions. But this moment. Everyone felt a deadly breath in unison, as if the space fluctuations were too drastic, and it seemed to wake up some marine monsters. Especially this sense of crisis was not only felt by the three of them, but Xiao Hei was shaking his body uneasily, just like a natural enemy would come over and swallow it. William''s Eye of Thunder bloomed. Keep looking around. When the crisis is getting closer. Hum! With the sudden appearance of space vortices. They were sucked away uncontrollably by the huge suction. Until they leave. A huge tentacle protruded from the dark sea bottom, and gently stirred at the position of the space vortex just now, and formed a vortex on the sea surface that was enough for the Shuguang battleship to run out. Fortunately. It seems the food is gone. The tentacle returned to the deepest sea again. ... ps: ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 514： Weird and strange space. The vortex of space appeared suddenly. Before the three men and one dragon reacted, a huge amount of suction was drawn in. Like being stuffed into a drum washing machine, after a period of nauseating dizziness, I don''t know how long, when William opened his eyes again, he found himself still in the sea water. He was still sitting on Xiao Hei with Anil, and Old Band was dropped, but it was not far away. But they haven''t waited for them to return to God. A greater suction or gravity came from below the sea. Everyone looked down and realized that the bottom of the sea was not endless, but more like the sky breaking through the water. They did not resist this gravity. Let yourself be sucked out of the water below. Wow. A loud noise spread out. On the dawning warship on the edge of the island, I don''t know how many people looked up to the "Sea Water Sky", and saw a dragon and three figures falling from it. It was like a submarine burst out of the water, but the sea water never fell, but instead fell upwards onto the surface, and splashed waves. The eyes of many Dawn Warriors lit up: "His Royal Highness finally received the news, it must be our Highness down." "It''s been three years, and I''m finally going home. I eat sea beasts all day, and I''m going to vomit." "Eating is not a problem, the key is running out of wine." There are many soldiers vomiting. They are trapped here, and eating and drinking Lazar is not a big problem. The only uncomfortable thing is that there is no alcohol. we can even say. These three years are also a huge opportunity for them. At one time, they were all middle-level and high-level professionals, but they were trapped here. They were eating Warcraft and sea beasts every day, and they were constantly resisting a wave of sea beast invasion. The speed of cultivation was skyrocketing. They are now all high-ranking, and there are more than 500 guru professionals, all of whom are eaten by eating Warcraft, and even many people have eaten too much. The bloodline has also evolved, which is incredible. After seeing the black dragon falling from the "Sea of ??Sky", Dougrit ordered him to keep the battleship calm, and he quickly flew to William and others. However, it is fast, in fact, there is far from supersonic flight. Because the gravity of this ghost place is almost speechless, advanced professionals cannot fly, and the master''s career flying to the sky is also a live target. Epic professionals cannot break through the speed of sound. Otherwise, all kinds of creatures and sea beasts in the sea water will not be sucked down. But the interesting thing is that the sea water above the sky is like something in another world, and it can never fall into the sea water below. Even if you fill the bottle with seawater and take it off, as soon as you release your hand, the bottle will instantly fall to the sea above your head, even if it becomes a drift bottle, it will not fall below. William saw that he had come over to pick up Douglett, and he had no good face at all. He saw the tattered and stranded battleship Aurora across the distance. What a special battleship of epic quality, all kinds of materials are piled up together, so expensive! But nowadays, the keel is broken, there are holes on both sides of the hull, and plank patches everywhere can hardly be seen. "Oh, it''s so fast down the hall." Douglit smiled, still patting the horse. William took a deep breath, feeling the gravity of the abnormal metamorphosis, glanced at the sea above his head, and looked at the sea beneath his feet, and then said: "The battleship is broken, it will be broken. After so many years, it will be lost how many people?" "There are more than 800 people, and now there are 2,000 people left. The key point is that I didn''t want to come here according to the chart, but there was a huge vortex, and the whole ship was pulled down." Douglett now thought There are still a few snacks. He was an epic professional. When the sea vortex appeared, he and Jack could have flew away, but they felt that the crisis was not too big, and they were drawn into this alien space with the battleship. Among the more than 800 people who died, half of them were unable to resist the sudden sinking force, and their internal organs were squeezed by the seawater, and the other half died here. But as he said, the sea beasts ate more, and the soldiers under his command became stronger and stronger, but now it is not so easy to fight to death. "There is something in this alien space." William sat on Xiao Hei and glanced into the distance. This side of the world gave people a sense of infinity, and the end of the sea could not be seen at all. The left and right sides each have a moon and a sun, just like the sun has just risen and the moon has just fallen. But Douglite said that the sun and the moon have always been the same, and have not changed in three years. In addition, there are three not too big islands in front of them, and they seem to be green, and they seem to be living a lot. Among them, Shuguang was stranded on the nearest island, and a stone fence was built near the beach, which seemed to be defending something on the island. "Have you been to the other two islands?" Douglett sighed: "I have been to the nearest island, and I haven''t met any intelligent creatures, but found the buildings of intelligent creatures. Now they have become dilapidated and they are full of Warcraft. It is a relic left many years ago. Moreover, His Highness did not know that there were many Warcraft and sea beasts in the sea and on the island. There are six epic Warcrafts on this island alone, and there are still more than a dozen epic sea beasts in the waters around the island. If Jack and I were on the boat at the same time, they wouldn''t dare to come forward. But as long as one person dares to leave too far, there will be an epic Beastmaster with a group of Warcraft to attack. " "Well, do you mean this group of epic Warcraft dominates the king here and restrains each other?" William raised an eyebrow. If that is the case, it would be a bit interesting. Because this means that there should be some Warcrafts that have survived here for a long time. Douglit did not have the time or opportunity to find the remains of the sea god, but the original dwellers here did not know the whereabouts of the sea **** s ruins. After all, the epic level of Warcraft can communicate with the mind even if it cannot speak. But Anne asked at this time: "Isn''t the powerful Warcraft settlement scattered? Why are the sea beasts so dense?" Douglett sighed: "Because every time the door to the alien space opens, it is near these three islands. Coupled with the fact that the door opens every three months, many fish, shrimp, and sea beasts will be brought at that time. This is the reason why WoW living here is not willing to leave when eating. " "Oh, how do I feel like these groups of Warcraft are being raised? The space vortex once every three months should be the one who provided them with food." Old Band touched his chin and said suddenly. "I feel the same way, but if the ruins of the **** of the sea are really here, it doesn''t seem necessary to keep such an epic level of Warcraft as a guard, it seems a bit too weak." Douglite didn''t understand. William hurriedly covered his mouth: "Well, give the tongue to the needy without speaking. How do you know that these groups of epic Warcraft are gatekeepers, in case they are the food that has been accumulated for countless years? Haven''t you heard a word that the tiger is not at home and the monkey is king. " "Huh?" Dougliette didn''t expect His Royal Highness the brain of his prince was so big, but when he said that, the people around him were quiet. Is it because we can''t speak, or your Highness you can''t speak. Start standing now, what if the super monsters really swell? Especially a few others thought carefully. His Royal Highness was indeed possible. Maybe the monster is sleeping. After all, the stronger the Warcraft, the longer the monster sleeps. In addition, this alien space opens every three months, and the scope is so large that it is simply a school of fish in the sky, far from the small vortex where William came in. For the past three years. Douglit saw the seven beasts of the epic rank fall from the sky. But the number of epic sea beasts living here has been fixed. Those fallen sea beasts can only end up being devoured unless they kill the original sea beasts. It doesn''t seem to take long to think about it, it can fill this place with epic Warcraft for decades. The crowd had flew all the way to the ship Sugon. The soldiers of the Wavebreaking Army cried when they saw William. His Royal Highness comforted him a little and promised to take them home, and he took a lot of food and drinks from the space ring. moment. The whole boat was quiet, with only grunts of drinking and chewing. One thousand pounds of sausage taken out by William was eaten by everyone every three minutes. Even Douglite and Captain Jack. No one even spoke. They were afraid that the food would be enough for a meal. After all, I have nt eaten serious food for three years. I eat roast meat, bacon, and boiled meat all day, and I do nt even have a seasoning. The salt that is extracted from the sea is just a hellish life. You can''t imagine how much they look forward to returning to the human world. Many of the rice in the cauldrons are not yet cooked, and some people can''t bear it. They want to eat a big bowl and eat it first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and William asked Anne and Old Band to stay here first. With. He rode on Xiaohei and planned to see how many Warcrafts were on the island. Just walk around. His Royal Highness was stunned. He originally thought that the World of Warcraft that lived on the island was supposed to be saved by some sea beasts in order to survive. Because powerful sea creatures can also climb to land. As a result, it never occurred to me that the Warcraft on the island turned out to be an ancient species from the mythological era, just like the original Storm Island. But the sea beasts here are stronger and crazier. It seems that because the island is too small and there is too much pressure for survival, they seem to have become a group of fierce beasts, even if they face the coercion of the dragon. It''s just that their respective territories are very small. In order to inherit the bloodline, it doesn''t matter if they are provoked. As long as they don''t invade their territory, this group of guys won''t chase actively. "Not afraid of the coercion of dragons, it doesn''t necessarily mean that they have no brains. The more likely reason is that ... they were frightened by a bigger monster, causing Long Wei to be nothing in front of them." William With a little thought, he flew to the farthest island. Coincidentally, it is. This Douglit had never been on the island. There is also a giant battleship on the beach, which looks much larger than the Dawn. His Royal Highness glanced up: "Legend." "Unfortunately, it should be a battleship left a long time ago. I have never seen this style ..." He squinted his eyes and couldn''t help it: "I just don''t know if there are still intelligent creatures on this island. If they do, then it''s hard to tell what age is the intelligent race." ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 515： Humans at the End of the Third Age William, a legendary warship with a height of more than 300 meters, was a little surprised. He landed on the shoal next to Xiao He, so that he would not run around, but he flew to the deck with his feet on the deck. There was no crunching noise, even a little soft. Because if the battleship in the leather is not repaired and cleaned, if the entire ship is still soaked in seawater, it will definitely be covered with moss for a long time. Today the ship is like a big green monster covered with moss. But William still wanted to try if he could find good things from this warship. He first walked into the captain''s room, and he could vaguely see some murals hanging on the wall, glanced at the table, there seemed to be some handwriting, but it was already decaying. "It''s uncomfortable, is there no trace left?" William stomped again on the deck. Alas. The deck was stepped out of a hole. He also fell into the cabin, but his movement was very loud, scaring away many crabs entangled here. There was even a crab holding two large pliers and slipping away. I don''t know if it scared it silly, or if the creatures here are too independent and want to play non-mainstream. There were also several sea snakes wrapped around the pillars, sizzling screaming at William. His Royal Highness ignored these non-threatening guys. Even the teeth of advanced Warcraft can''t bite through his skin, let alone this ordinary animal. "There is a muzzle. Unfortunately, the magic cannon was not seen. It should have been removed." William found some traces. But he did not understand a bit. Those who accidentally fell into this space, since they can dismantle the magic robe of the battleship, why not dismantle the legendary quality battleship. After all, at that time, the deck and hull of this warship should be extremely hard, which can build a good fortification for it. "Are you still thinking about leaving here on a battleship?" William shook his head, always feeling that this group of guys was a little whimsical. Could this ship still fly? "Fly?" His Royal Highness'' eyes brightened, and he continued deep down, finding the core position of this legendary battleship all the way. If this warship really can fly, it means that they really intend to fly out on the warship. As for why it did not succeed in the end, maybe there were not enough magic crystals, or the captain hung up, and there was no spell left to start the warship flight function. quickly. He shattered his hands all the way and directly penetrated into the core power system of this battleship. As the last wall broke. The long-lost musty smell appears. And here is a closed space. In addition, because the sealing effect is too good, it still maintains the original appearance. The space that has been sealed for countless years, and suddenly encountering fresh air, will definitely produce some kind of chemical change. For example, the surrounding walls will begin to fade at a rate that is visible to the naked eye! William could only pray for the world of the gods to change more slowly, and he quickly reached the position of the core rune arrangement. really. A rune that he had never heard of before and that he had never seen before appeared in front of him, and there were transparent magic crystals everywhere, but it looked more complicated than the core rune sequence of the Aurora. His Royal Highness did not dare to hesitate, and immediately took out the engraved crystal ball to record the picture in front of him. Then as he thought. A jingle sounded in my ear. [Hint: you see the core rune order of the water and air amphibious warship] [Hint: you used the engraved crystal ball to record the Core Rune Arrangement Order successfully, and you ve obtained the Water and Air Amphibian Energy Production Plan] [Hint: The quality of this drawing is legendary, only available for legendary battleships] "Blood, blood." William took a breath. "Cough ..." He coughed a few times, and the air didn''t drip. Then he looked around and felt that there was not much value to turn around and leave conveniently. Not to mention whether it is the Ruins of Poseidon, as long as he obtains such things, he has already made a lot of money. Since then, Dawn City can finally build the legendary battleship. In fact, today''s Dawn City has long been able to afford the manufacturing resources of the legendary warships, but the most critical core rune order has never been obtained. Looking for a human empire to buy is simply a delusion. In fact, the Frost Empire had given him a drawing of a floating boat, but what about the floating boat? You can''t do it high, you can''t go low. Not only can it beat the epic, it is also a war weapon to sweep the battlefield, but it can''t carry the fierce onslaught of the legendary boss, and it needs to take some masters to guard it. In particular, the order of the core runes of that stuff, the magic crystal consumed, is far more exaggerated than this one. Even if the construction is successful, it is also a big swallower. It is far worse than this water and air amphibious energy production map. After William stepped out of the battleship, he rode again to explore the island. Half an hour passed. As he expected. There are also traces of human existence, and even some building ruins. But this alien space is ultimately the domain of sea beasts and warcraft. There are too few aliens. Over time, smart creatures will die sooner or later. Especially the long-distance battleships are often a group of big men, everyone is the same sex, even if you want to reproduce offspring is powerful and useless, no matter how hard you can not give birth to a baby. however. Just when William was about to leave the island. The hair on his back exploded, and he turned abruptly. Is that alone? In front of William''s eyes, a humanoid with a shawl and stains all over his body appeared suddenly. Fortunately, this guy was still wearing a straw skirt and didn''t let his little brother mess around outside. But the appearance of this guy in front of him was too weird, he didn''t even notice it. But after he threw an insight. His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes. Epic rank professional at level 179. (Epic 140, Legend 180) Legendary blood. Terran. Occupations are invisible, names are invisible. This is a fierce half-footed into the realm of legend. But this strange space can''t really trap the epic professional, why doesn''t he go out? Land Warcraft can''t fly, but people can fly. "You ... Are you ... the reinforcements of the Empire?" The Savage seemed to forget his ability to speak, and his tone was full of complex meaning. "Empire? What empire?" William swallowed. The savage was a little confused, but he slowly said, "Of course ... the human empire, the only continent of the gods ... the human empire." His Royal Highness has not spoken yet. The savage stepped forward, came to him and stared straight at him, saying, "What happened to the dark creatures, the Elven tribe has lost the World Tree. Is the tribe the master of the third era?" William drew his mouth. Good guy, did he meet the human race at the end of the Second Age? He pondered for a moment, then sank: "Dark creatures receded, and the human race is the master of the Third Age." It''s just that he didn''t say that it is now the fourth era. Because he was afraid to speak for himself, the buddy knew how many years had passed, and suddenly had no support, and then hung up. Of course, it was also possible that he ate something to live so long. "That''s good, that''s good ..." The savage grinned with two rows of **** teeth and even couldn''t help dancing, shouting, "The human race has risen, it really has risen." For many years, the Dragons have bullied us, the Elves have bullied us, and the Yu people have bullied us. Our people have finally become the masters of this continent. " "Unfortunately, Lord Neptune is dead. He died in this relic. He did not inherit the heritage of Neptune. Others have also died one after another, crazy, and committed suicide ..." The wild man smiled and smiled. With crying again. He sits on the ground, seems to be talking to himself, or he just wants to speak now, and tells these words for countless years: "I am a member of the" God Relic Project "of the human empire, and this legendary warship First officer. Lord Neptune is a powerful legendary professional in the water system. According to the plan, we accompany Lord Neptune by boat to inherit the heritage of Neptune, or to find the treasure left by Neptune. And just in case, if Lord Neptune cannot inherit the legacy of Neptune, the captain and I are also one of the candidates for Neptune heritage. But since Lord Neptune came out of the Poseidon Palace, he has gone mad and yelled that time has not yet come, and it was too early to have endless doom. Just a few hours later, his body began to change, his hands and feet became octopus-like tentacles, his eyes became blood red, and his body became larger and larger. At the beginning, he could control himself, only to devour those Warcraft and sea beasts. But it didn''t take long before he stared at us, saying that in order to protect the heritage of the Poseidon, we must kill all of us and never let one person go out from here! " The savage sighed and continued to mumble to himself: "Fortunately, Captain is also a legendary strongman. The captain exhausted all his abilities, opened the vortex of space, and beat Lord Neptune, saving our lives ... Next. Because the magical spar of the battleship is exhausted. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com When the epic pros opened through the space door, they went out to look for reinforcements ... Unfortunately, they went out and never heard back. At that time. We are all afraid ... Because we know that Lord Neptune is not dead, he must be outside, waiting for us to go out to prevent the ruins of Neptune from being leaked. " William froze. Poseidon did leave monsters guarding his palace. It should be the first person to break into the palace. The sea **** will become a monster to protect his inheritance through some secret method. He even opened a different space once every three months to feed that monster. But the most unexpected thing was that the big octopus was beaten out by a legendary professional. "Can it be said that the threat I felt at that time was that Neptune turned into a big octopus?" William couldn''t help shivering, but why didn''t the goods enter this space? "Is still afraid of Poseidon in my heart, but I have to obey the order from the bottom of my heart. Is it possible that my body is too big to be sucked in by the space vortex?" William is a little bit hurt. Duxue is going to become a holy order monster. He clenched his fists. It seemed that the biggest crisis was not in it, it was impossible to get out. However, His Royal Highness Prince thought for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking, "Where is the Sea God''s Palace?" "No, no, no one can go there anymore." Infinite killing broke out from the savage, he clenched his fist, and slammed to William. that moment. Hundreds of meters high waves formed by the sea water on the sandy beach, which also hit him with the turbulent momentum! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 516： The legendary savage. William faced the menacing savage without fear. When the fists are hammered out. The stormy waves collided with countless dense lightnings. Bang. The sea water doped with this current fell like a blue light rain. The sound shook through the sky. Countless World of Warcraft snarled, and many sea beasts also surfaced, revealing huge heads to watch their battles. It seemed like they would swallow it when they were both defeated. The Savage and William punched each other, and the bones of the hands cracked, but the severe pain did not let him back, but a more fierce offensive broke out. The water element condensed on his fist, not only quickly recovering his injury, but also making each of his punches burst into force. If we say that his fist is unparalleled. Now it''s just in the middle with the soft, there is the rigid in the soft. However, William didn''t care. He just tried to prove that no matter what his opponent''s ability was, it would suffice to use the fastest and hardest fist to hammer wildly. Falling for ten sessions, playing whistling. Xiao He fanned his wings, and the roar of the dragon was deafening. William, however, spread a word to keep it on the battlefield, and don''t let anything else come over. Because the savage in front of him is not bad. It can even be said that he is a poor man who has been trapped here for countless years. He has to watch the respected Neptune become a monster, watch his old captain die, and watch other brothers go crazy, die Do nt die too hard. It can be said. Even if he ate some kind of longevity treasure, he can live to this day, but his words are still clear. This person''s willpower is absolutely unimaginable. Even William would dare not imagine what it would be like to be trapped in one place for so many years. Well, unless you give him a virtual game cabin, the kind that can be connected to the Internet ... But as long as he can break his demon, Savage may not be able to become a legendary professional. Hey, His Royal Highness thought again. E.g. Help the savage in front of him solve the big octopus. After the buddy''s heart is broken, he can mix with himself. Then there will be a legendary professional again in Dawn City, because the goods have already begun to improve their favor. No blood loss! But next. William felt a bit wrong. The savage in front of him was getting more and more fierce, and the bones on his fists had been leaked into the air. But not only was there no fear in his eyes, but he was getting more excited. "The power of the seven seas." The savage yelled suddenly, and the water elements of the sky added to his body, making his body transparent. His Royal Highness took a deep breath and decisively opened the power of dawn, all attributes skyrocketed. ten minutes. The two kept confronting each other without stopping, and their respective momentums reached their peak. Even Old Bender came from where the dawn of the battleship was aware of the breath of fighting. His Royal Highness did not let him in. Because he knew that Savage was not his opponent. Although this guy''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, the strength in his hand is getting smaller and smaller, which means a bit of retrospect. Maybe this person has a desire to die. Then William used his fist to complete him. Alas. The two sides fought. As William stepped back a half step, he raised his arm to block the slashed hand knife, and the crossblade immediately punched out. The savage''s chest collapsed into a large block, and even the dirty dirt on his back was shaken by energy. And his body fell into the legendary battleship like a cannonball. Next second. The savage rushed out at a faster speed, with a sea of ??water under his feet. He almost snarled with all his strength: "The strongest, let me die in your strongest move." William drew his mouth. The mid-level elemental body had cooled. It was a full month. But after he lifted the power of the dawn, he opened the Holy Thunder Unparalleled. moment. Lightning flowed through his body, like a demon, and his breath soared again. In this way, he accompanied the thunder and turned into a flash of lightning to kill the savage. A punch. Power of Thunder. It''s like ten magic cannons firing shells together. A beam of thunderous light hit the body of a savage. Rumble. The savage retreated again, not only smashing through the legendary battleship, but also heavily inlaid on cliffs thousands of kilometers away. Countless stones fell into the sea. Many Warcraft saw the savages embedded in the walls and immediately leaped to swallow them. William raised his eyebrows. Even if the savage was dead, he had to kill him. Whatever happened to you, it was also experience. What if you are drawing a talent? Just then. The moment the savage opened his eyes. A sudden change in heaven and earth! His eyes were no longer murky, but like the same clear water, deep like the sea. He stepped out. A kilometer-high giant of the water element condensed in the sky instantly, and one foot on the sea. Bang. Countless Warcrafts at their feet were crushed into flesh, several epic sea beasts approaching instantly fell, and the blood quickly stained the sea water, but no sea beast dared to step closer to devour the flesh they dreamed of. The cliffs behind him, which are hundreds of meters high, were also smashed, and the tens of meters of seawater, stones, trees, and Warcraft all floated to the sky. Hum. Everything in the sky was instantly reduced to powder ... Gollum. Old Band swallowed saliva, and he was a little nervous, so this product suddenly stepped into the legend, or it will cause problems. William raised his eyebrows, but lost a calm look, nothing to fear. The key to men is self-confidence. Fortunately. The savage did not become crazy, but he waved his hand slightly, condensing a piece of clothing on the body with the element of water. He stepped in front of William, and performed a ritual as usual, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you." "You''re welcome." His Royal Highness did not escape, he could break through to the realm of legend, if he did not have his punch, it is obviously a bit laborious. The battle between the two of them just now has caused the savages to be unhappy for many years, and the anger that has endured countless years has been vented from that battle. He was seeking death. However, he broke through in despair, saying that he was lucky. It is better to say that his willpower that has persisted for countless years here is the key. Then he glanced at the sea above his head and said, "Did you also come to find the ruins of Poseidon?" William nodded. "Then try it, Lord Neptune was right. We are here early. You may be the luckiest people." The savage had a look of sigh on his face. After he entered the realm of legend, his soul also Sublimated, no longer like a lunatic. William smiled, not knowing what he was thinking, but asked instead: "Are you not going to inherit the Poseidon tradition?" The savage shook his head: "I''m not interested anymore, Master Neptune didn''t have this interest at first, because the professionals who can step into the legend have no idea about the inheritance of the gods, unless they can never break through the legend, they will make this Decide. However, the pressure of the dark creatures was too great, and the human empire gave birth to the "God Succession Plan", which is to make the tribe appear a lot of sage masters in a short period of time in order to deal with the large-scale attack of the dark invasion. " "Okay, you tell me where I''m going." William nodded. The savage glanced at William in surprise, but also knew that he was a thunder professional, and naturally he was not interested in the Poseidon heritage, and then he informed everyone of the detailed route. His Royal Highness thoughtfully said, "Old Band, go and let Douglett and Jack enter the Palace of Poseidon and see if they have such an opportunity." "Yes." The space wizard nodded, tearing the space at will, disappearing quickly in front of both. The savage looked at William who had never left, and seemed to be guarding himself. He couldn''t help laughing, not that kind of threat, but it felt a little funny: "Are you afraid I''ll shoot at your men?" "The defense is indispensable." His Royal Highness nodded. "Such a confident young man is rare even in the big era of the end of the Second Age. You are so confident?" The savage was a little unbelieving, and he didn''t know where the guts of this guy came from. William chuckled: "Believe it or not, but you have to dare to do it. As long as my mind is moving, no more than three minutes, there will be two legendary strongmen in this space to protect me!" Suddenly, the savage felt a little bit sour, even sour than the lemon. He didn''t know who the offspring of the half-elf was in front of him, but the background was obviously a bit unusual. No wonder he knew from the beginning that strange beasts were guarding outside, and his face was not afraid. However, the savage didn''t really want to test William''s hole cards, he just said with emotion: "After your two men come out from the Poseidon Palace, let the space wizard open the space vortex. I ll go out and drag Neptune first, and go back wherever you are. " "You want to kill it, it''s not that simple, you have become a legendary professional, is it good to live?" William frowned, if it was a monster turned into a legendary professional, so many years passed and devoured I don''t know how many sea beasts, how dare he can''t imagine now. "Alive ... what does it mean to be alive without a contemporaneous person?" The savage sat on the ground, staring at the sea and musing. After stepping into the legendary rank, he realized the changes of the years and the changes of the times. In William''s tone, he could know that the changes in the continents of the gods should not be small. His Royal Highness took out a bottle of wine and threw it to him, and the savage''s eyes lighted up ~ www.novelhall.com ~, opened it and gurgle and drank. Then I drank three bottles in a row, and couldn''t help but say, "What you said is also legendary. Drink wine casually and eat rice casually. I haven''t had a daughter-in-law yet. Why should I die?" "..." William was also lost in thought. He stopped taking out the food. He wanted to give the savage in front of him a farewell meal and make him a satiety. As a result, the shameless lower limit of this ratio is obviously much lower than he expected. "Well, there should be wine and meat. Give me some more. I haven''t eaten serious food for a long time. I''m a bit hungry." His Royal Highness threw a lot of food and drink for him, and began to curse in his heart: "Mom sells a lot, and Lao Tzu fooled so many people, even one day he was cheated. This product can live for so many years, it should be long before death. What a strong desire to survive. " But after the savage finished eating and drinking, he saw William staring at him tightly. "Why." The savage felt the goods were a little bit bad. "Eat me, drank mine, and helped me become a legend. What kind of kindness do you say?" The savage snorted and said, "You, you speak too plainly. I''m going to pee. Hey, don''t hold me." "It''s legendary. Kill the epic Warcraft on the island for me, and you will pay half of your love." The savage thought for a moment and asked, "What about the other half?" "Speak later." "Then ... then talk about it later." The Savage nodded and began to kill the epic Warcraft in this alien space. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Double dig, don''t throw it for nothing. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 517： Super Sea Monster Pet The savage is the guy he has seen the strongest desire to survive. And since William came here, he has the intention to kill all the epic Warcraft in this alien space. After all, there are three islands, plus such a large sea area, there are at least hundreds of epic Warcrafts, or small sheep raised in captivity, there is nowhere to escape, what a harvest. Not to mention the hundreds of epic-level magic crystals, just talking about the flesh and blood with extremely expensive nutritional value can train him a large number of talents. "Waste is shameful. Since this relic is here, it is naturally possible to take away all the things that are taken away, not to mention dismantling the Poseidon Palace, but Warcraft can never stay to harm the world." His Royal Highness considered his teacher It is famous and has the responsibility to protect world peace. Then they followed the savage to kill Warcraft, the former killed the little monsters by hand, and the latter used the space ring to collect them, and the cooperation was very tacit. Now William has three rings on his fingers, but there are still a dozen spare rings in his pocket, not to mention more than 300 heads of Epic Warcraft, he can still hold hundreds of heads. Any way. He has a domestic goddess of magic who is so arrogant. And the slaughter of Warcraft in this way will surely lead to the crazyness of Warcraft in this alien space. At the beginning, they all fled each other, but as the **** taste became heavier, with more than eighty deaths after the epic Warcraft died. The beast tide began. They began to join forces to savage. In fact, the more ordinary professionals are hard to compete with the same level of Warcraft. This is especially true for professionals below the guru. Because Warcraft''s body is too big, it can save too much magic. But after the epic and legend, when the professional has the elemental body, the fighting means and recovery ability become very powerful. Basically, except the dragon, the phoenix, and the super warcraft, the same level of warcraft is not an opponent of the intelligent race. Therefore, despite the emergence of the beast tide, hundreds of epic-level Warcrafts launched an offensive against the savages at the same time, and it was useless. The gap is too big. In particular, this alien space is full of seawater, and with so many water elements, it is their home field for water professionals. Facing the endless World of Warcraft, the savage just opened the field, and within a space of 10,000 meters, it turned into an ocean under his control. Those water-based energies are like living, where there are Warcraft rushes in, there will be vortexes, or chains of toughness. The water elements in the sky condensed together and transformed into various weapons to kill those Warcraft. Water is invisible. You can make it anything, attackable and defensive. It can become a weapon of killing, or it can be turned into waves to block the enemy''s attack. Of course, in comparison, the role of the water system is not to kill the enemy, but to control it. If it is also a legend, the water system field cannot form such a strong attack power. Over time. With hundreds of epic ranks of Warcraft, the strongest Warcraft rushed to a place 100 meters near the Savage and completely died. Two hours later, the epic Warcraft in a different space was swept away. The strong **** smell filled the alien space, leaving the remaining low-level trembling to hide in trembling without any change at all. And just then. The sea above his head caused waves. The waves underfoot also surged up. The cause of this movement is the Poseidon Palace hidden in the deep ocean. With the spread of a mighty power. The waves began to roll to the sides, or the sea was separated by an invisible power, exposed to a position hundreds of meters below, facing the Poseidon Palace with its door opened. Two figures appeared. Douglett and Captain Jack. The former holds a trident with a faint blue light, and it seems that this thing is used to separate the waves. Captain Jack seemed to have inherited anything, and his face was depressed, looking a little unhappy. But after seeing William and others, the two flew quickly. Dougrit also said with a smile: "Without humiliating the mission, I really inherited the heritage of the sea god, from the way of epic cultivation to the main god. Although it is Shinto, I can learn a lot even if I go to the Holy Path. At least I feel that it should be easy to become a legend, especially I have obtained a lot of treasures ... " Dauglitter didn''t say everything, because there was a wild man beside them. Especially watching Dougliette''s tight grip on the trident, it might be an artifact ... William was lost in thought. He was sour. Is it so easy for others to explore the remains as Mao? At that time, because of the inheritance of the thunder god, Laozi turned around in various ways. It was the thunder **** temple, and he went to the thunder field and never got it. Are you the reincarnation of the emperor? Then he glanced at Captain Jack. The hair of this goods was tied a lot, **** with a lot of strange things, his skin was a bit dark, and he looked quite like Sparrow, but his face was constipated. Expression, I know he should be given for nothing. However, Jack didn''t say it, Dougrit answered for him: "His Royal Highness, in fact, Jack also obtained a baby with the ability to control the sea monster, but it seems to have been used, or that one was once used by Poseidon The behemoth that is in control is not here, he has no sense at all. " Hear this sentence. William''s eyes lightened suddenly: "I can''t sense it now, because this is a different space, we''ll try it out later." The savage drew his mouth, and he also noticed that the thing that did not work well was the thing that controlled the Neptune octopus. He couldn''t help but feel sad for him now. He became a sea monster, and he would be kept as a pet. There is nothing worse than that. Just when they want to talk about something. Click. For some reason, the Poseidon Palace began to crack. The waves at your feet kept rolling, and there were no wind and waves. There were tens of meters, hundreds of meters of waves everywhere. The sea above my head is not an illusion, but it started to lower. "The alien space is about to collapse." The savage saw this scene and said immediately. William was also shocked. When the two oceans could not be put together, when the alien space completely collapsed, they must now leave here. "Let''s go back to the Dawn of the Dawn, let''s go out now." At the order of the Prince, the crowd and the little black dragon hurried back immediately. As a space wizard, Old Band had long felt wrong. Seeing William and others return, he was relieved and said quickly: "The space is going to collapse, we must leave immediately." William nodded, and as he gathered the remaining two thousand crew members together, the savage took the initiative to help, wrapping them together with a huge bubble. next moment. Thousands soar together! And the speed of collapse in alien space is fast, just when the sun and moon on both sides are about to disappear. They finally broke through the gravitational obstacles and entered the seawater overhead. With the old band constantly using space magic. The buzzing spatial fluctuations began to spread with ripples visible to the naked eye. It seems that due to the impending collapse of the alien space, the space vortex summoned by Old Band this time should not be too large. The crowd felt only a suction. next moment. When they opened their eyes, they were already in the deep ocean without their fingers. But just now. When William''s body surface shines. A huge head, a deep-sea octopus giant with tentacles larger than thousands of them, looked at them beside him. that moment. Everyone stopped breathing, and even some people were scared to pee, not because the Dawn Warriors were not brave, but because they really couldn''t stand it. horrible. Those two red eyes were almost a third of the size of the ship Sugon. It looked at them so straightforwardly, and the eighteen tentacles around it drew around like mountains. too big! Can''t stand it. It is difficult for everyone to imagine how strong this monster that can''t see the edge is in front of it. The Dusk Dragon, like Frost''s eggplant, turned directly into a small black dragon with a big slap, quickly got into William''s arms, and did not dare to move. Even a savage who has become a legendary professional also feels a strong crisis. He can shoot, but he can''t beat it. He is a legendary professional in the water system. But the giant sea monster in front of him, but changed from the legendary master named Neptune. However, when Captain Jack saw the sea monster, his eyes lighted up immediately, he stood up and shouted, holding a small octopus doll-like thing in his hand, "I command you, drag us up." Sea monsters are very obedient. Or. It didn''t attack the crowd just now because the food in front of him had the flavor of his master. In particular, after seeing the octopus doll, the giant octopus even lowered its head honestly, respectfully dragged everyone''s bodies with a tentacle, and gradually surfaced. Until everyone saw the long-lost sky, everyone quickly flew up high, and many people looked down at the huge shadow in the water and took a deep breath. Too **** scary. Even if His Royal Highness was also relieved, he couldn''t help but look at Captain Jack: "Yes, this baby seems to be a lot better than Douglett. This is a super sea monster near the Holy Order. . " Jack''s complexion has also improved a lot. Not only is he not afraid of the sea monster, he even feels seeing his own kitten, but he still said, "My sea monster is His Highness. From now on, I It will be the waters of Yongzhen, Shuguang City. " "Um ... okay." William nodded and nodded: "You let your pet go near the sea of ??Dawn City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t get too close, don''t let it eat, or let it mess Release the breath, or the civilians will have no fish to eat at dawn. " "Understand, Your Highness, I feel that with this big guy, we seem to be able to do something." Captain Jack grinned and seemed to have some good ideas. "Oh, I''ll talk about it later." William drew his mouth. The pirate''s mind has never been broken. In addition, he has seized a super sea monster. If he doesn''t, he really has to go on the road of no return . But then again. It seems okay. He has been a pirate in his last life. This life is so famous that it is easy to be recognized, so he decided not to do this kind of showy operation. However, with the continuous update of the version, after a period of time, the approaching speed of the seven continents will continue to soar. After the seven continents approach each other, the routes of the endless sea will begin to increase, and various naval battles are common. William was afraid of Dawn City causing trouble, but now there is such a sea monster near the Holy Order. Alas. Improper pirates are blind to this monster, even the human empire battleships on other continents can grab it. As for the end of the mission here. William immediately immersed himself in the Odin avatar. It wasn''t the Asgard he founded that had problems. It was the beginning of infinite war. To start ... The Dragon race began to rag, and various kidnappings of the princess were frequent, cough! The Angels of the Yuzu also appeared. Dawn City is now as solid as a mountain. It doesn''t need to be arranged by William. It just needs to follow the plan. But Odin can take advantage of this troubled world to rise. ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 518： Rest assured, there is me! The savage was gone, no contact information was left, and the space ring given by William was not required. He was so alone, turned into a huge wave and went to the distance. He said that the continent was so large, he wanted to look around and feel Just free. His Royal Highness was not too reluctant and unwilling to do so. Even if I didn''t give birth to you, you must listen to my thoughts. He has always maintained a slight respect for professionals who are stronger than himself, even if his backstage is harder than many legendary big names. In particular, as a savage antique that spanned three eras in the ruins of Poseidon, its mind, will, and thought were not completely solidified, nor was it possible for William to regain it by only slapping guns. Fortunately, William helped him to become a legend, plus his good looks, both of them have a full PY of more than 300 points. Even if they meet again in the future, they will never become enemies. Next, the old portal built a space portal and connected it with the dawn portal. After everyone left, he dismantled the portal and recovered it, and opened the temporary space tunnel and slowly slipped back. This is the magic teacher of the space department. If the space master is here, any shot can tear a very solid space tunnel, enough for thousands and tens of thousands of people to span tens of thousands of kilometers. However, these people are also small witches and big witches compared with Mexis. At the time, William was interested in attacking the Royal Beast City, and Modao bluntly conveyed 200,000 people. The gap between 10,000 and 200,000 people is 20 times. This is enough to prove the super strength of the magic goddess. William returned to Dawn City and assigned the epic level of Warcraft Meat to officers of the Dawn Corps. As for those magic crystals, he originally wanted to make some treasures, such as wands, or inlay on weapons to increase combat power and the like. However, he thought carefully that the quality of equipment was secondary, and a few more epic professionals were better than anything. Especially when the endless war is coming, he also has some sense of crisis, so he distributed those hundreds of magic crystals to some guru professionals, hoping that they can use the power of magic crystals to break into the epic level. The remaining bloodline fruits let him be distributed to some old people who have followed him for many years. Then began a methodical looting plan, increasing the prosperity of Dawn City, and the characteristics of multi-ethnic coexistence. When some of the Yu tribe faced the dark invasion, Dawning City helped defeat the dark creatures, not to mention the danger, but also made him kidnap more than 100,000 Yu tribe. He brushed his face in madness, and with the help of the Hikohiko little angel, these feathers never thought of him too badly. Don''t ask to tie the Yu to the chariots in Dawn City. Because the years before the beginning of the Fourth Age. The Yu people are their dads, and human beings have to stand aside, and it is better to have a relationship with them than anything. And just a month after he returned to Dawn City. Players also gradually showed a hard smile. There is something wrong. The dark invasion has been for six months from the beginning to the present, and the offensive has also declined. They will be able to counterattack the magic cave immediately and will soon share the fruits of victory. Almost all players think so. But that day. Seven continents, all of the Grand Duchy still facing the threat of dark creatures, have rainbow beams of light appearing in the sky above them. An angel army of more than ten million appeared scattered on the seven continents. They are at least high-ranked, of which there are thousands of epic-ranked archangels. And those angels wearing silver armor with wings on their backs didn''t care about the Grand Duchy of human beings at all, and even paid more attention to those players, and put all the dark creatures in a destructive way. The final battle of the second dark invasion ended in a sacred and shining baptism. Players don''t understand this result at all. But then again, this seems to be expected. Because the mainline missions of the players have been pitted again, almost every version is the same, but some players are accustomed to it ... Many regrets abandoning the country''s Grand Duchy. But did not wait for the kings and nobles of the Grand Duchy to think too much. After the angel army solved hundreds of millions of dark creatures, it directly occupied the land invaded by the dark creatures in a forceful manner. What? You said that this was once your land? Sorry, I only see infinite dark creatures here, and what I hit is mine. This is similar to Odin''s approach. Or. Odin dared to do that because William knew that the Yuzu would do it now. For a while. The world is changing and unpredictable. The secret forces on the seven continents are gradually surfacing. There are too many Grand Duchy of human beings, but because of the constant retreat, all the lost land is occupied by the Yu tribe. In the end, there is only a solitary king city, sooner or later. And the human empire that should have come forward did not show their momentum in the Third Age, and just issued some condemnation and condemnation of the Yu tribe, and it was nothing. Because no one dares to fight for food with a dragon that has been sleeping for countless years during this time. This dragon has been sleeping for too long, so long that ordinary people have forgotten that there is such a race in the world. But the high-levels of the major intelligent races will never forget it. "The sky has changed." Old William was lying on the second-floor balcony. When he looked to the south to kill the steppe, there were a lot of feathers in the sky. They were pointing at the steppe and the Black Rock Principality below . There are even many angels looking at the dawn city, but they did not come over in the end, but just reached out and regarded the killing grassland that belongs to the dawn city as their territory. Well, it seems that means that, fortunately, all the resources on the killing grassland have been removed by William, and he doesn''t care. And how many households have the Yu family accumulated from the First Age to the present? No one really made it clear. After all, what the city of the sky above, plus the angel world hidden inside the city of the sky, is also a kind that has never been exposed to everyone. But are nearly a hundred holy angels joking? The moment when he really leaked his ambition. William didn''t even dare to fart. It''s not just him. Terran. Elf. dwarf. Dragon race. All the wise races of the gods'' continents today dare not touch the beard of this dragon at this moment. Within half a month of the dark invasion. Within the legendary mainland, the Yu tribe occupied almost three human kingdoms. William''s finger lightly hit the deputy of the rocking chair, and he muttered to himself: "The Infinite War is about to begin, and the total dark attack will also erupt. At that time. Chaos came. The gods also began to perform miracles in the world in their incarnations. And no matter who it is, what kind of forces cannot be alone. What should Dawn City do? One can only plunge into this chaotic war without breaking up and standing up, supporting the war with war, and living in the war of countless forces. " "Hey, the good days are coming to an end. Tomorrow, please look for the little angel of Xiyan." His Highness Prince sighed, and it was time to sell his face and face. Although it seems that the Yu tribe is not as good as the human empire, he is very confident in his face value, and the py value should be able to paint a lot. And the advent of angels. The large-scale migration of the Yu people is like suddenly giving the gods a new race. After all, the former Yu tribe hid in the old forest in the deep mountains and hid deeper than the elves. But the appearance of the angels has also brought those tribe of Yu tribe to appear in front of everyone. The number of feathers is not enough, and it is two or three times more than the number of elves. But it doesn''t matter. They can live with human beings, regardless of high and low. Because the Yu people are not backward in the means of ruling the human heart, not to mention the Yu people are not barbarians, they only have a small ambition. That is to become the master of the Fourth Age. After the dark invasion ended, the players were all upset, but now there are more powerful Yu camps on the mainland, which really excites many players because there are tasks to do. Because the Yu people are too small, they want to further expand their forces, such as playing some farmland to forest, killing Warcraft, and cleaning up dark creatures, all are intended to be done by outsiders. In this way, William facilitated his relationship with the Hikohiko angel, fiercely with his PY, received many tasks from it, and transferred it to the player. But it is the operation of the Yu clan, which has reduced the living environment of the dragon clan, allowing the chaos of the dragon to begin in advance. at the same time. On the top of a mountain a hundred miles away from Dawn City, the space even began to distort and deform. It took a few seconds. A great wizard from the space department stepped out of it. Later, there were two great magic teachers. The former is Eileen, the nine elder of the Temple of Magic, and the latter is a great fire teacher! Three legendary professionals. Next. Thirty-six epic professionals stepped out in sequence, and half of them were not magic teachers but real soldiers. Just like the mercenary halls are not all melee professionals, there are many magic teachers, great magic teachers. But it''s enough to see. These top epic melee professionals gathered by the Magic Temple are not too easy, but in terms of momentum, the melee professionals who can be selected by the Magic Temple are definitely not weak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The leader of the space is called Dylan, the three elders of the Temple of Magic, and it is said that the strong is approaching the Holy One. He looked indifferently into the distance, and said in a deep voice, "The majesty of the temple cannot be provoked. Since the man escaped, our magic temple has been patient for many years. As a neutral force, Dawning City successively drew the Temple of Light, the Temple of Darkness, and the employment union, and as we say nothing, now dare to kill the temple ambassador, he is just looking for death. Erin, William is in Dawn City now? " "Yes, he''s in Dawn City now." Irene didn''t dare to be too light in the face of Dylan''s questioning, and quickly nodded. Dylan narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of Dawn City: "Okay, kill it directly. The three of us stopped the Great Magister, and the rest of you killed William in Dawn City. As for the black leaf elf if he wants revenge. Then the magic temple. My God is coming. The new rise of the temple will be proved by blood. " The others also looked solemnly and shouted: "The rise of the temple will be proved by blood." "Kill, Dawn City has good strength, even the legendary great demon master, so kill all of them." "Yes!" at the same time. The hairs on William''s back exploded, and his body fell into the ice cellar, almost jumping from the rocking chair. And the next second. Messi was already there, and she smoothed his scattered hair and said softly, "Relax." "Has me." His Royal Highness smiled and looked back at Meses''s eyes, and said, "There is me too." ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 519： Legendary clone! Murder is here. There was also an alarm in the transmission hall, and the space tunnel was cut off. Countless professionals in Dawn City have felt that strange and killing breath. There was no need for William to order. The muzzles were opened outside the tall walls, and the rangers rushed to the walls or ran up the arrow tower. The soldiers who were training in the barracks were already wearing helmets and armor, and flew around the city wall in a short time. More than 100,000 troops guarding the city were all in place in just 30 seconds. Burning Embers, Diablo, Old Skin, Jack, Dougrit, Lottner, Hiyan, and Bloodmoon Witch also came to the wall long ago, looking at the uninvited guests from the East. So far, Dawn City has sixteen epic professionals. However, there are only 8 people in the town, plus a dusk dragon. This scene appeared in front of everyone without fear. The civilians and players in the city feel different tensions from the past, just as the end is coming. And the next moment. With a rage from Lotner: "Fire!" Dozens of magic artillery hidden in the East City Wall, and fired at the position where the space began to twist. It was dazzling beams of light. The power of magic robes is far from comparable with artillery. But it didn''t wait for the flames to explode into the sky, and the explosion sounded like thunder. A great magic teacher of the space department had already appeared in advance. He waved his hands indifferently, and transferred those dozens of energy artillery shells to a different space. The energy bombs emanating from magic artillery disappeared completely like dumb shells. have to say. The advantages of the professionals in the space department are too great. As long as they appear on the battlefield, the enemy''s various defense methods are almost the same. At this point, players flying towards the roof also saw the appearance of three legendary powerhouses, and more than thirty epic professionals killed from the space tunnel. It''s just that they didn''t enter the city directly, not that they didn''t intend to. Instead, Messi made his hands and feet so that the Dylan Space Magister could not tear the outer space barrier. It also led to the attacks of many epic professionals, who were unable to hit the soldiers on the wall. Dylan looked gloomily at the magic tower in the city. He had long heard that the great wizard named Mesis was a multi-line professional with many means, but no record. But he had never thought that this man could be compared with himself by space magic alone, and even better than himself in defense. But well. After all, this is Dawn City, and the addition of the magic tower. Maybe it s Messi who has arranged the magic circle for a long time. I m afraid that someone will force it in, so it s normal to break it. "Multi-department? I haven''t seen too strong a great Magister in my life." Dylan sneered and sighed softly: "Tear this space barrier for me." Irene nodded at the same time as the Fire Magister next to her. The former water system, the latter fire system. They were holding magic books and wands, and countless magic runes rose from the books, swirling around their bodies. Seeing that the curse was about to be cast, the sea of ??fire and the turbulent water would break this space barrier. Countless people can''t help but rise to despair. Because they know that the space barrier can block it for a while, but can the space barrier be blocked by the legend of the two great wizards? You know, Mexis is just a great demon. How can he withstand three masters of the same rank, he is not a **** of law. The civilians in Dawn City started to panic, but instead of running away, they just hid in a safer place and began to silently pray for Dawn City and the Lord of Dawn. I have to say that at the crucial moment, we can see the cohesion of the people in one camp. Even though many civilians in Dawn City are about to die, they also have the idea to die with the Lord of the City. Although Meng new players are a little scared, they are more excited because they didn''t expect to be able to meet this magnificent battle scene when squatting in Xinshoucun, which is no more fortunate than those old players who have gone away to do missions. In the future, they will be able to talk about the forum. But this is also the time. William and Mess, a man, appeared on the wall at the same time. The two fire and water forbidden spells were not yet close to the space barrier. Mexis reached out and double-clicked. Two beeps. The two energy-filled curses did not wait for the strongest power to erupt, and they turned into ordinary water and fire elements and disappeared into the sky. The remaining energy hit the space barrier like a meteor fire and rain, and they did not set off a little. ripple. The three legendary powerhouses of the Temple of Magic changed their looks. They never thought that Messesses had this method. It looked like they instantly resolved their curse weakness. If you can kill your heart, there is no possibility of retreating. If you let it escape, the magic temple will really quit the ranks of the top forces, and it will become the object of ridicule by other forces. Wouldn''t it be true that anyone could **** on top of the magic temple? You have to say something really fragrant. Who can bear it? Dylan shouted, "Join them." Irene and the Fire Magister next to her looked at each other, and the magic books of the two sides merged together. At the same time, they clenched their magic wands and smashed to the ground. Buzz. The rich energy burst out. Two rune tornadoes of water and fire emerged under the feet, and even began to blend together halfway. In a short time, a huge water and fire sickle with a length of several kilometers was formed. This forbidden curse is a combined curse for the Temple of Magic. The power is endless. Then everyone saw the sickle of water and fire sweeping from the sky. Violent energy fluctuations have already tore up the space. Various black space cracks appeared in midair. This water and fire sickle seems to want to cut wheat, cut the space barrier apart, and cut everyone in half on the wall. Because all the professionals present were as though the power of the moving bomb was gone, as if locked by the water and fire sickle. however. next moment. The crowd heard only the squeak and shrill sound of the glass. The space barrier was cut off the first time. Seeing that the sickle of water and fire was coming. Meses stepped forward again, and she stretched out her slender left hand, holding it lightly. Alas. A huge black palm stretched out, holding the sickle for a moment and stopping its offensive. From a distance. The scabbard shattered a tenth of the huge sickle of Dawning City, and was suddenly blocked by the black hand, unable to move forward even half an inch. Irene and her face changed dramatically, and the magic power in the body was fully output. But when Mexis shook it hard, the black giant hand swept the thousand-meter-long sickle back. Suddenly, Irene and the Great Magus of the Fire Department vomited blood at the same time, and at the same time took Dylan to display a magic shield like a mountain at the same time, thus blocking the curse that turned back. Rumble. The magic shield and the curse exploded at the same time, a wave of air spread, and a huge canyon was blown out on the east side of the dawn wall. Countless people couldn''t help but stare. The thirty-six epic professionals in the Temple of Magic are all going to be frightened. What kind of capability is this? As the legendary great demon teachers, they have never seen such a strong one. One enemy and three can be used, so easy to use, such a simple way to break the curse of the same level of strong, is nothing more than hear and ask, see never seen . It stands to reason that only Fa Sheng can do this step. Dylan finally stopped daring to despise the great wizard named Mesis in front of him. He looked at the young man carefully, but couldn''t think of who he really was, so he couldn''t help asking: "Why rely on your means to serve the Lord of Dawn, why not join the temple of magic and seek the supreme magic truth?" . " "There''s a lot of nonsense, so I''m afraid, or dare not shoot?" "You ... we stopped him, and the rest killed me Lord of the Dawn of Light." Dylan burst into a rage and decided to use his last resort. Even if he could not kill this difficult Mess, he would kill William. His territory thus proves the power of the Temple of Magic. then. A scroll that exudes the saint''s breath was flatly crushed by him. Alas. A breath locked on Messis. Next second. All four Legendary Magisters on the battlefield have disappeared. Holy space. In other words, the four of them were suddenly drawn into another dimension. Because the battle of the saints is completely destroying the heavens and the earth for the gods ''continents, the gods'' continents were broken up because there were too many saints participating in the war. Therefore, their battle often enters another dimension to fight, and even if the strongest move breaks out, it will not cause any damage to the gods'' continent. of course. This thing is not that if you pull people in, he will go in. It depends on whether the enemy saints want to go in ... Meses disappeared. Shuguang City and others will face a total of 36 epic masters. Players see this situation and still think that the Lord of the City should be cool, even if they know that there is a lot of crickets in the hands of His Royal Highness, but the gap between the real epic master is still too large. In particular, the player feels that His Royal Highness Prince has finally turned the sky. Now that he has provoked the top forces in the legendary continent, even if Mess can save William once or twice, he will sooner or later give up. In particular, they did not think that Mesis would go down for the temple to die against the mighty magic temple for no reason. William didn''t know what the players were thinking, and he was too lazy to say that the reason why I did not deal with the Temple of Magic was all because of Meses. Not to mention that Mo Dao was so easily pulled away, wasn''t he intentional? You know that William once said that she ran hundreds of times in the hands of Fa Sheng when she was in the legendary rank. It was a face-to-face confrontation, and then ran hundreds of times. At first, the main hall of the magic temple was blown up. What a scroll of Fasheng is worth now. What''s more, when William saw that Mexis was pulled away, the corners of his mouth were still slightly raised, and his heart was probably blooming. Because at this time she did not want to reveal her true identity, but in other dimensions, even if she turned the world upside down and used all the magic of all departments, she would not be aware of Fa Sheng. And just when William was thinking about whether to open up immediately, and put the 36 masters who might have saucy operations in front of him. Rumble. Once again, a legendary professional appeared in the sky. That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Four legendary masters. The magic temple wants to kill William, so he must have absolutely no chance to survive, let alone send a few crooked dates to give him experience, let him step by step to strengthen and overthrow the temple. If you do nt, then you have to go all out. The legendary warrior of the wind system, whose body surface flashes green, is not someone else. It is the warrior''s body that ranks the second elder of the magic temple, the blade of the wind. moment. Countless cyan wind blades tore space. The blade of the wind also killed William. But at this moment. William stepped back and gave a serious blow. Bang. Thousands of thunder beams of light burst into the sky. The second elder of the magic temple was severely hit, and his **** body was smashed into the cloud. The players are stunned, is your Highness so fierce? But they rubbed their eyes again, right. This punch was not made by William. Instead, a legendary Thunder fighter suddenly appeared in front of William, and he was a fierce man who flew the legendary warrior with a punch. "Well, who is this buddy? The cover is too tight, can''t it be a puppet?" "No, you lost an insight. It''s just that the whole body is hidden information and can''t recognize it." And until then. William grinned: "You guys, I gave you my final hole cards. That''s fine, let''s see." Next second. Odin, who had never leaked any identity and breath, savagely killed. Avatar. Whose avatar has no summoning function? Why does William dare to wave, all because there is a legendary clone that can come to rescue himself in an instant! !! !! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 520： Kill him upside down The blade of the gale is called Arenault. It just flew above the sea of ??clouds with a punch. It seems to spit blood, but the eight-strength power of that punch and the strong element of thunder were blocked by his sword. , So the injury is not serious. However, after being struck by lightning, Arenault''s shawl was also very embarrassing, but his hair could not cover his sharp eyes. Even an ordinary epic professional may just see his eyes and be in a state of stagnation, as if the heart had been pierced by the sword. When those people really return to God, perhaps the heart is really pierced by the sword. And he is very different from ordinary people, he never likes to wear any armor, only wears clothes with few ability to restore. The more important point is. He didn''t want to be the key backhand to assassinate William. Not afraid of the black leaf elf''s trouble. I just think that the legend kills the epic. He didn''t agree with the fact that the temple began to be desperate for the so-called reputation. Because he is a swordsman. Although he joined the magic temple, he only received the favor of the temple owner in his early years. He did not agree with the temple theory, but had his own creed. As for his creed, it''s simple. There are three points in total. Jian Qi is growing. The sword is meant to be fast. Kendo is straight. These three points are about whether he can step into the holy realm. So when he just shot, he didn''t even pull out the sword, and only planned to kill William with the attribute wind blade, and only wanted to use one trick. If he can stop it, let him live, and if he dies, then he is bad luck. As for whether there was any revenge in the Black Leaf Forest, what happened? Some obstacles settled before entering the holy realm. But Odin popped up. Obviously, it is more in harmony with his mind, and also avoids the real pursuit of the Holy One. "Not a weak opponent. In this way, Legendary Continent seems to be able to hear my name again." Arenault took a deep breath and watched Odin rushing along with the Thunder. He finally drew his sword. Hum. The earthquake shook. The sound of the sword rang through the clouds. The sky full of clouds was cut by that blue sky of sword. And that is still only half the effect of pulling out the long sword, but this is the only way, the cyan sword that covers the sky and the sky is swept away from all directions towards Odin. "Thunder sea, town." Odin gave a cold drink, while the body surface thundered, the void was generating electricity, and countless thunders turned into a thunder sea. With the magnificent momentum expanding out, let those blue swords go. The true death battle of legendary professionals, it is difficult for epic masters to get involved. Especially the super fierce men who are standing at the peak of the legend, everyone can only look up at the sky and watch the shocking scenes over thousands of meters. at the same time. Thirty-six epic masters of the Temple of Magic slammed the city wall, attacking at the same time, all aimed at William. Eighteen of them were yelling at the same time: "French array, success." moment. Under the feet of thirty-six epic masters, a six-man star array appeared at the same time, and dozens of layers of BUFF were superimposed on them at the same time. Seeing, William couldn''t help but twitched. The Blood Moon Witch, who was playing soy sauce, did not counsel, and hurried five or six BUFF to Ember, Jack, Xiyan and others, and shouted with a staff: "Chong duck ..." No one else moved. The Bloodmoon Witch blinked in surprise and said, "Why don''t you get on?" "............" Captain Jack and others were a little speechless. You look at the BUFF on others, they are starting to shine. What are our BUFF? Why is there a bloodthirsty urge? Mmp, are you sure this BUFF is for us, not for the death squads? Fortunately, His Royal Highness was also not polite, and immediately came to spread beans, and more than 20 epic poems were rushed out of nowhere, and rushed towards the magic temple regardless of life and death. The battle between the two sides had already become heated as soon as they came into contact. The epic poem in William''s hand, even if he has a combat instinct, is not a real epic professional, and it is really not enough in front of him. In particular, the magical array of these thirty-six people is very good. Almost three or five epic magpies were knocked out in the first meeting, and they were still unrecoverable. Obviously, the masters sent by the Temple of Magic are far from being comparable to the epic professionals in the Kingdom of Sands. Fortunately, Burning and others took the opportunity to enter, and Kankan stabilized the situation. William did not shoot. One is that he controlled Odin to fight with legendary professionals, and it was a bit reluctant to be distracted to fight. The second is that this Jareno is really fierce. He knows that the old iron is late in the game, but the strong stepping into the rank of saint is far from being a saint. He just has the ability to sanctify and has unparalleled power. What''s more, the Magic Temple burst out killing tricks one after another. Even if His Royal Highness watched his cricket die, he didn''t dare to make a big move easily, for fear of being assassinated by another legendary master. The elder of the Temple of Magic. The title is God Map. This is a great spiritual master. He found materials for making artifacts hundreds of years ago, and he really made an artifact for him by virtue of the super strong foundation of the magic temple. The name is called God Picture! If this half-foot super-powerful stepped on the rank of Fa Sheng, if he shot, if His Highness Prince did not compete with the middle-level elemental body, he would die in no time. "I really don''t have any cards, I just hope that Messie will solve the three guys sooner." William''s mind was a bit dignified and complicated. He hoped that Messies would kill the three guys directly, and he was afraid that she really killed the three legendary Magisters. Because if that step is really reached. The magic sage of the magic temple must be shot. Nowadays they are okay to say that if they die, they will send legendary masters. Meses can stand it, and he can stand it. However, if the three legends of the Temple of Magic were really killed by Mexis, the elders of the Temple of Magic would definitely be shot, and Mexis would certainly be able to play, but then Mexis would definitely leak his identity. And that spiritual holy is sure to shoot. Holy Spirit. The Soul is the Holy Law. The elder of the magic temple elder God Map. Nowadays, the entire legendary continent has the most in-depth research on the soul, and there is no one. Fighting continues. William watched the eastern wall of Dawn City break, and countless buildings collapsed to the ground. Many epic masters of the magic temple, desperate to break through the siege and kill him. The clock is ticking. He remained unmoved. Watching those crickets constantly losing, watching the embers and other people seriously injured, if not for the water of life, they don''t know how many times they have died. Within a short time. Numerous Dawn Warriors rushed into the field battlefield for him, even if he could not even cut the enemy''s clothing, he would grit his teeth, swallow the blood of his throat, and step into the enemy''s field, only to consume a little bit of fighting spirit. Dragon Blood Corps is not here. They went out on a mission. Veterans were never at home either. There are actually only some recruits for mid-level professionals in Dawn City ... The soldiers are being killed. Use life and corpses to cast lines of defense. Some professionals who live in Dawn City for a long time are not his Majesty at all, and are now desperately working for him. Even this group of adorable new players are facing each other. Countless people are giving their lives for him. They don''t know why His Royal Highness didn''t do it, maybe he was controlling the puppet, maybe he was contacting rescuers. But they knew that the Lord of the Dawn City in their hearts had been cowardly. They also expect William to overcome this deadlock and become stronger again. William looked at the city of dawn with a population of nine million. At this moment, there are millions of ordinary professionals fighting for his sword. For him to rush into the realm of epic professionals regardless of life and death. Just want to get some time for him. He blinked blankly. He just ... Timid. Scared. Cowardly. William looked at the powerful fists, and he murmured, "I once said that my fist can only break one wall, and I need to bear it." "Today, I have the potential to destroy the mountain, but I still bear it?" "Muff, I will step into the legend in the future, and I will continue to forbear in the face of the Holy One?" "Wait until I step into the Holy One and face the advent of the Lord God, shall I do the same?" this moment. He seemed to be awakened. What are you afraid of? He went from nothing to today. In a big deal, they have nothing to fall into the Styx. What fear does Fasheng have? Even if he does come, if he hides and abandons the city of dawn, would he dare to kill the civilians? Subsequently, he devoted all the experience gained after the Dark Invasion to the level. moment. Breath soared. 170 levels, and 10 more. He is a legend! Countless people on the battlefield felt that the atmosphere of the Dawn City Master has changed again. battlefield. And this guy who was afraid of death for the first time took off his helmet on the battlefield. William''s long hair fluttered at this moment, he pointed to his head, and said loudly, "I, please die today." "legend!" "Anything else?" sound. Earthquake moving. The Temple of Magic did not respond. Next second. Power of dawn. Thunder cut! The electric light shone, and the hundreds of meters of knife air burst. The entire street in Dongcheng District was torn apart, and countless houses burst into pieces under the spread of the arc. Next. Thunder flash. William turned directly into electric light, constantly crossing space, and the knife light kept flashing. A famous epic professional is like a pig, dog, cow and sheep in his hands. The so-called epic masters of the Temple of Magic did not have a single enemy before him. Only by joining forces can we stand up to it. And he joined. Immediately tilt the balance completely. What about the deadly battle. It''s got people at the door. Is it necessary to retreat blindly? Which of the real strong is not killed? If you are really afraid of Fa Sheng''s shot, you just watch other people die for you, but you curl up behind? Sorry, William couldn''t help it. Because Shuguang City is his home, he has lived for a full ten years, and it is the only place where he feels slightly warm and safe. And the magic temple. No one is allowed to go! Nowadays, He will be turned upside down! ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 521： Many people have one heart. In this base of Dawn City, William was attacked by many masters of the magic temple. In a short period of time, this news spread from the players to the entire legendary continent. Nowadays, players don''t want to be like that. No matter what they say, as their strength continues to increase, there are more and more high-level professionals. In some ways, players have become professionals. Cornerstone in the. Especially Dawn City is still their camp, this group of people should not tell lies. So when many forces tried to go to Dawn City, they found that the portal was blocked. There was also no response from the voice scroll. As soon as the news spread, many forces sent experts to go there to find out. Among them, the Black Leaf Elf also sent several legendary strongmen to rescue immediately after receiving the news. Lancelot in the Temple of Light was not unwilling to fall behind. After knowing that PY''s old friend was in danger, he did not even look for the clues of the dark son, and directly abandoned his little friend who was waiting in the dark and flew all the way to Dawn City. Almost so. Just in those few hours. All parties on the entire continent have turned their attention to the city of dawn. Because after they get some accurate information. After learning that the Temple of Magic had sent four legendary masters, and even two or three elders sent out, it became clear that Dawn City should be cold. It is likely that the great wizard named Mesis also Will fall on the spot. Now they are either ridiculing, or secretly preparing to bite a piece of meat in Dawning City. In short, there are definitely more bad thoughts than good ones. And Paul Bain of the Eastern Mercenary Alliance also suddenly shines. Now Royal Beast City is only guarded by an epic professional. If the Lord of Dawn City really falls, this is the best time for him to take down Royal Beast City . but. No matter what these old opponents hiding in the shadows have, they still dare not take any shots. At least they will wait until the news of William''s death is fully spread before they will act immediately. Now, at best, they are preparing. May pass over time. After some forces rushed to the periphery of Dawn City. They were completely stunned. Also a little scared. Once the Dongcheng District of Dawn City was destroyed, there are broken ruins everywhere, and there is still a strong elemental atmosphere on many of the collapsed buildings. Just looking here is like a dead city. But this is not the most important thing. It was the entire thirty-nine corpses hung from the city''s main mansion. A total of 36 epic masters, plus the bodies of three legendary great wizards. When they came here, they heard the news. After being dragged into the Holy Space by three legendary masters of the Magic Temple, Messi was killed more than half an hour later. Three corpses were also thrown out by him. Twenty-six of the thirty-six epic masters died tragically under William''s sword. Only Reynolds, the remaining blade of the wind, was fighting against the legendary master of the Thunder system that was suddenly killed. As a result, the friendly forces suddenly died. Arreno is exactly a question mark full of brains. What is going on with you? Why so weak? Arreno was also helpless, and in the end it only turned into a gust of wind, disappearing quickly into the sky, for fear that the Messi who had killed the siege suddenly hit him. After all, a legendary professional who resists the thunderbolt is okay to say, plus a single kill of three of the same order of Messi, it will be a bit unbearable. And what about Dawn City? In addition to tens of thousands of ordinary soldiers, professionals fell. None of the epic masters died when they had the water of life. Great victory! In particular, the emergence of the sudden Lei legendary professional can still compete with the blade of the wind, which really shocked countless forces. Are constantly asking who this guy is? Could it be the guardian arranged by the Black Elves for William? Anyway, the magic temple lost, blood loss. No one would have thought that the Temple of Magic had failed, because no one would think that the four legendary masters appeared and could not kill William. But it turns out. The legendary multi-department Magister is one enemy and three opponents! The anonymous and legendary master of the thunder system is comparable to the blade of the famous wind. The Dawning City Lord, who has only an epic rank, cuts out 20 masters of the same rank, playing an invincible style of the same rank. What a combat power this is. Dawn City is really going to step on the head of the Temple of Magic. Could it be that Dawn City is about to become the fifth top power in the legendary continent? But this is impossible. There is no Holy Power in Dawn City ... In particular, the magic temple was severely damaged, the second elder Dylan the Great Magister died, the nine elder Eileen the Water Grand Magister died, and the fire magician of the Southern Magic Temple died. Although the legendary master of the magic temple, there are dozens of people. But these people are not Chinese cabbage. Without accident. The revenge of the magic temple should not be too far away. This time there are 4 legendary professionals. The next revenge. The elder God Map of the Magic Temple will inevitably carry the artifact with himself. That''s it. How strong is Dawn City, but it can face the divine figure, in addition to the dozens of legendary masters in the magic temple, it can not stand it. Unless the Black Leaf Elf talks, completely tie Dawn City to it. But that''s it. Dawn City will lose the character of neutral camp. The situation is obvious! Dawn City has ushered in its biggest dilemma since its establishment. The enemy is a top force with a saint, and the two are endless. The dawn of the forum was completely chaotic. No one brushed the value of His Royal Highness again. In this case, even the players feel the crisis. "It''s going to be cold, it''s going to be cold, what the **** to do." "Dotme change camps all day, change camps, is he really going to change now, can he still encounter such a good camp in the future?" "Just, don''t look at other camps. There are a few of us who are so good to us. Who will treat us as individuals except His Highness?" For the first time, players in the Dawn camp felt this crisis. Bad news is posted almost all the time. If the Temple of Magic begins to hire other forces, prepare to attack some territories in Dawn City. For example, some players were suddenly killed by a certain magician when they were performing a task, and they were even guarded by corpses. Chaos flooded the forum. Many foreign friends mixed in, and started to laugh at the post without interruption, one was blocked, two were blocked, two were blocked, and many more. Because of their envy and jealousy in the previous versions, now it is finally time for Chinese players to be unlucky. But inside Shuguang City. Honor, prosperous clubs and other professional players gathered together, they even gave up the task they were doing. Chu Liuqiu, I was lonely, and the captains of many clubs all looked serious, and many of the players who watched did not dare to say a word. Chu Liuqiu, as the captain of the three consecutive championships of the gods, no one is more effective than him, he directly said: "There are only two choices before us, standing in the camp of Dawn City, and the magic Holy The temple competes to the end. Those **** magicians killed us, we will kill them, anyway, we are not afraid of death, who is afraid of who? The other is very simple. Convert all the contribution points and reputation into equipment and resources, and immediately exit the camp to stop losses. " "Retreat from the camp, stop the loss in time. Whatever you think now, it seems that Shuguang City can''t play the magic temple." Someone muttered carefully. Someone glanced at him and said nothing, because that''s the case now. "He is right, we are clubs, the purpose is to play games, for the glory of the country, for the glory of the players, the most sought is interest, and timely stop loss is correct. We can''t do it for Dawn City. We have dropped the ranks, and then we can''t get good results on the field. " That''s a word. Many professional players nodded one after another. They are not ordinary players and should be rational. For the sake of Dawn City, it is enough for the rest of the players to do it, and they will not participate. But Chang Li Jiuge had some red eyes, and he couldn''t help but say, "You go, go your way, I don''t go, I will lick the dog the day my Highness does, and I will be a lifetime. Have you forgotten what good your Highness has given you? Especially your newly formed teams, you participate in the professional league, do not have enough legendary equipment, did your Highness lend it to you? You do nt have enough points to redeem the legendary cheats. Did your Highness let you take it away by installment? Now Dawn City is in danger, but you have to pat your **** and leave? Take the bowl to eat meat, put down the chopsticks and scold your mother, you really can. " "You can''t say that ..." Someone muttered, but didn''t know what to say. But the words of Chang Li Jiu Ge reminded them of His Royal Highness, a very talkative prince. Really. At least for professional players. His Royal Highness is really good at speaking, and often gives them some hidden tasks that are often good. Ordinary players cannot borrow equipment or cheats, but they can. This is because these people have compiled a set of nonsense, which means that their candidates are spread across the seven continents, and from time to time they will play some games in secret. They are fighting for the glory of the legendary continent, and for the glory of Dawn City. In this way, it seems that the prince, the silly and unafraid Prince, really believed it, so he lent some equipment to them and made them look like Shuguang City. Actually it can be said. Huaxia Club can achieve so many excellent results in the official league of the gods, and William''s strong support is inseparable. And Xiaoyin also bit his lip and said, "I don''t leave. I still remember that in the first league of that year, His Highness lent us a lot of equipment, so we won the first championship trophy in one fell swoop. What''s more, if we quit the camp, other players will certainly see this scene as well. I really don''t want to look at Dawn City. At least until the fall of His Royal Highness, I will certainly not withdraw from the camp. " Huh! Long-legged Xiaoyin yanked out his sword and said again, "Isn''t it just a war, everyone is a high-level professional, even if the magic temple is strong like a cloud, there will always be some ordinary magicians, who will tell me Go kill? " "I''ll go." Chang Li Jiu Ge stood up. Chu Liuqiu laughed, "I''m one, I have won three consecutive championships. This year, there is no championship, nothing. Just scold and be scolded, can bear it." I laughed lonely: "Others, and me, I will go too. We did not say that we should retreat, anyway, the second year old, this version was blown up, and the next version is working hard." "Cut ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You guys are a bit human, but let''s be ours. Give the Magic Temple a bit of hardship. They attack the stronghold of Dawn City. Let''s sneak attack on their branch temple to see who is not afraid of death. Lao Tzu is ready to save 100 million in gold and buy scrolls to hit people! "Ou Huangmeng pushed the door open. The Shenhao squadron came in. "200 million, the family has money, and I also hit people." Mars stepped in vigorously. "Oh, I barely lost one month''s living expenses, one billion yuan." The earth is not as big as the moon, and the super digger who started digging helium-3 came out. Then some of the top high-level games of the Grand Guild also came in. Dawn City is now facing calamity. But these players who have been in Dawn City for a long time do not want to give in. A word. We players have grown so big that we have never been afraid of NPCs. When they were weak, Dawn City was their backer to protect them from being robbed and killed by NPCs. Today they are no longer weak! Then they will protect the city of dawn, their novice village, their home! Players once did not understand that the soldiers would die for the glory of the king. But now they feel it when Dawn City is really in distress. They were reluctant to die in Dawn City. "Fight for Your Highness!" "Fight for the dawn!" "Fight for our home." "Haha, I have seventeen houses in Shuguang City. Mom sells for approval. My home in Dongcheng District has been exploded three times. How many gold coins have I lost in a month, I don''t agree." "..." Everyone glanced at the many Ouhuang dreams in the property, speechless. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 522： Fengyun Club Magic Temple of Dawn Assault for the city, it is the first time ever been into the city and destroyed most of the Dongcheng District. Fortunately, non-employed persons in the first time pulled out of Dongcheng District, at most, there are economic losses of some buildings, to not have too many civilian casualties. William For this happening, nothing left to say, reconstruction is enough to give some losses, we can not allow civilians to rebuild their own house, they had to endure in silence losses. And this is a good way to gather people''s hearts. In fact, William thought the dawn of the city and the temple tit-up magic, the player should not be too optimistic about him, you might have a lot of players quit the camp. however. The dawn of a post on the forum, to be rosy top plus fine in the short time. Over two hours, hundreds of thousands of people responded. William looked at the signature. Chang Li Jiu Ge. As he opened it, he saw a photo of Chang Li Jiu Ge and a word. There are hundreds of players on the photo. Chu Liuqiu, I was lonely, captains and players of major clubs. Or. Professionals throughout Huaxia have photos in this chapter. Then there are those famous players on the list of "God of War" and "Children of Heaven", some local tyrants of the Grand Guild and Shenhao Guild. Hundreds of people are on this photo. And they took pictures outside their three-story city main house. Or, at the same time, put a thumbs up at the name of "Dawn City Main Mansion". As for that sentence, it wasn''t long, but I wanted a vote, and I was touched by William. Chang Li Jiuge said: "The dawn is still there, His Royal Highness hasn''t hung up yet, then we won''t leave. Fa Sheng is in cowhide and can''t kill our players. From today, Glory, Prosperity, Love War, Dynasty Nine clubs, thirteen top guilds, and six top small elite guilds will endlessly die with the magic temple. Interested friends want to participate, then go with us to assassinate the crispy old men in the Temple of Magic. Those who are not interested can also take out your favorite gold coins, and there are local tyrants to buy them. Forbidden scrolls are bought. Smash the magic temple. " The second, third, and fourth floors reach hundreds of thousands. All six words. Smash the magic temple. "The cohesion of the entire four versions ..." William saw this post with a lot of emotion, and he said long ago that when players are in a camp for a long time, a cohesion will form. Among them, the emotional players often don''t have to join for too long, it only takes a few days, and more months will also produce emotions. 21st century online games are like that. The same is true of the 23rd century virtual games. In this world where we do nt know who you are, we all hack together and play games together. The feelings are very sincere and simple. That is very happy to play together, very happy to play! And what about players joining Dawn City? There are four versions, and the game world is as long as four years. Even if the player is greedy, it is impossible to have no emotion. Humans are all emotional animals. The Dawn City camp is good for them. When Dawn City is in danger, it will naturally find ways to return. And the effect. Unexpectedly good. Cong Shuguang City was assaulted, the magic sub halls within the major forces were destroyed, and members were assassinated. It can be said that the magic temple branch of the legendary continent has blossomed everywhere. There are thirteen magic sub halls which were directly destroyed by the forbidden scroll. There are also some magic halls in the small camp, which are evened out by a group of players directly using the sea tactics. But just one day. The magic temple still lost more than six thousand magicians. The number of players killed was more than 100,000. Players can base in ah, also has the advantage of resurrection, the dead have nothing to fear? The dawn of the city many players have come up in the hands of the sword, do not do the task, but also cut down on these enemies knife. And William did not want to consume this friendship in vain. No reason whatever to pay, are affectionate points inside. Want to make the players to maintain this passion. That had to have money, experience and rewards. He waved his hand directly. A task spread the players ears. [Eternity of Dawn: Facing the attack and attack of the Temple of Magic, Dawn City will fight to the end. Millions of Dawning Regulars and millions of Dawning Mercenaries are the foundations and cards of Dawning City. Starting today, Dawn City and the Temple of Magic are on full swing! [Quest objective: Destroy the magic sub-hall and kill any members of the magic temple] [Task Objective: Provide the coordinates of the magic hall and its members] [Mission Duration: Destruction of Dawn City, Destruction of Magic Temple] [Quest rewards: contribution points, money, experience points, equipment, dragon blood, Warcraft. There are many detailed goals and rewards for this mission. When the player sees this message, it is the same as being beaten. Many players are chanting: "Look at this task, Your Royal Highness doesn''t bother at all, then we''re done." "Yes, in the event that Dawn City passes, it will be the top power, and we will be credited." "Unfortunately, imagining that I feel chicken, Dawn City can become the top power, or it is because of our players'' participation that Dawn City has become the top power in the mainland. "I slipped, Lao Tzu just found a single-level middle-aged magician, and he was wearing the clothes of the magic temple. I''m going to kill him first and talk to you." "Grass, you are not particular about it. Send a coordinate. Everyone goes together. You can still have a reward." "Well, that''s right, but I''ve killed it, the skin is too crispy, and I can''t carry a knife in front of my thunder assassin." have to say. Since version 2.0, after facing the dark invasion, Shuguang City has never sent a large-scale mission in its own name. Doing such tasks is obviously more sense of belonging and collective honor for players. After seeing this task, Chu Liuqiu couldn''t help but laughed and said, "His Royal Highness never sends out no task, because His Highness pulls it out. As soon as this task comes out, maybe we can let Shuguang City go bankrupt. . " "Who said no, but can compete with such top forces as the Magic Temple. I still don''t think there is any chance of Dawning City. Now I can only take one step at a time." Chang Li Jiu sighed, and he wants to meet recently His Highness side no chance. But he also understood that His Royal Highness should be doing now to prepare various programs and certainly no time to bother about them this group of players. And what is William doing? Did not do anything. That is, four search skills, will publish the list on the exchange dawn mercenary group. He just wanted a short time, the search for more gold and experience to make their own strength to become stronger. As autumn Chu said he was leaving the poor? "Oh, sorry, I now that is not poor, you really do not know is inherited Gushan Odom, he gave me a little fortune." William looked at a hundred a space on the desk rings. Each has a space the size of 300x300x300. Filled with gold coins, silver coins, all kinds of magic veins, various resources. Its value in the end there? Today, almost equivalent to 10 times the dawn of all city resources, territory, population, equipment add up. "Odom, then I saved you little dwarf, it is definitely one thing I do in this life to the most." William fiercely Qinliaoyikou space ring. Do not say next. If magic is not to point the temple now hate. But to his war of attrition. That city is now really afraid of dawn, even marked a decade, he was not counseling. What''s more Odom also gave him a letter. "There is not much money, so there are more than a hundred space rings. It is not easy to fight with the magic temple. If there is a gap, look for me. If they really want to launch a total, then tell me in advance, even though the Gushan Kingdom is just now established, I haven''t completely controlled the kingdom, but one or two legendary dwarf warriors can still send it. " After seeing Odom''s letter, William called him warm, and he wanted to hug Odom and kiss him hard. Odom didn''t say he was coming. In fact, this is also a responsibility as a king on his shoulders. But Shuguang City is really facing the calamity of disaster. If this little dwarf doesn''t say it, he will probably come over in action. And once the king of Gushan goes out, can other dwarves not come? Basically, it can be said that the magic temple really wants to destroy Dawn City, and a dwarf kingdom will be added at that time. Also, as long as Dawn City can provide resources, the Blacksmith of the Lonely Mountain Dwarf can build equipment for Dawn Warriors at a near-loss price. Beyond that. During this day, William received a lot of transmission messages, and even some good buddies killed him directly to help him withstand. Needless to say, Lancelot. As soon as the battle was over, he came over, not to mention that he could take the Knights of the Temple to charge for Dawn City, but he was absolutely fine. The battle wizard McLean also slipped over, and there was a great meaning to participate in this grand event. As for Akaro in Chaos City, William got along well with him. The two did not have a life-and-death relationship, but the good-looking talent was too leathery. In the five years he has known, William has also given him more than 800 favors. Akaro directly said that if there is any trouble in Dawn City, or what is missing, then tell him that gold coins within 1 billion are not a problem. And he also stated: "You can hire me if you want. I can live in Dawn City for 10 million gold coins a month." Looks like the price is high. But Akaro''s identity was too leathery. He was in such a position that no one dared to touch him. Because of his father Chaos City Lord, this saint is not afraid to exist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ its deterrent power is not worse than ordinary saints. Coupled with his time and space talents, he alone has more than a dozen ordinary epic professionals, who can definitely help Shuguang City to share a lot of pressure. As for the second prince of the Caesar Empire, Caesar also sent a message. It was clearly stated that money was not a problem, because his young daughter-in-law Goya, the daughter of the president of the Eastern Chamber of Commerce, had a drizzle of more than a billion. It''s just that he can''t support manpower, and he can''t make the line himself. Because he is the prince of the human empire, his identity is here, and the human empire rarely participates in the battle of the neutral camp. If he did participate, it would be bad. William understood this very well. Beyond that. Many people also sent him a message, no matter what, they could support themselves from the side even if they couldn''t participate in the war themselves. And Anne has returned to her family since the return of the sea **** ruins, and now she is coquettish with Carmoro ... The more crucial one is. The Black Leaf Elf King also sent a message. "It''s over, keep you from dying." "Since it is so, and everyone supported me, it also counsels ass." At the same time the city faced the dawn of the crisis, but also to show his decades PY skill. William believe. The Holy Spirit is not so easy to sell. Because someone wants to bite a piece of meat the dawn of the city, may mercenary trade unions, dark hall, the temple of light do not want a big fat bite magic temple of it? His Royal Highness Prince looked at information that came the three forces, the mouth can not help but evoke a smile. ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 523： That legendary man who cant be named! The headquarters of the Temple of Magic is located in the eastern part of the Western Region near Moonlight Lake. The terrain here is extremely flat, with Moonlight Lake to the east and endless forests to the southwest and north. Nine erected magic towers stand here, and surround the magical temple of the Holy Spirit with the stars and moon. The highest magical temple, like no magic tower, is more like a layer of layers, filled with rune marks everywhere. In fact, this is true. The Holy One was originally a side-by-side existence with the gods. And at this time. The crystals at the tops of the two magic towers have lost their light. It is not the disappearance of energy, but Irene and Dylan who are connected to their souls have died. However, the more powerful the professionals are, the less ideas they have for reproduction. Since these two people have passed away and no descendants have inherited their relics, a new Great Magister will naturally settle in their magic tower. As for the requirement to inherit the magic tower, there must be talent. But there are not many other magic temples, that is, there are many magicians with various types of talent attributes. Even the Great Magister of the space department can pick up two. There are even three great demon teachers in the water system. As for why the Magic Temple only has nine elders? That is because the nine elders must include seven items, including space, time, gold, wood, water, fire and soil. The other two are optional, but the talented Magister is necessary because it is related to a super magical magic temple. If there is only one Holy Temple in the Magic Temple, then these seven great Magisters with different talent attributes will use the magic array to burst out the strength comparable to the Holy One. This is the Magic Temple based on the legendary continent One of the hole cards. Right now. Soaring into the cloud''s magic temple. After more than a decade of retreat, the Holy Spirit first appeared to preside over the overall situation. Dylan''s successor does not need to pick, another space department master Magi Ashul is the best candidate. There are two other great masters in the water system. After Irene''s death, the two have been fighting for the position of the nine elders, and they were eventually inherited by Grebo of the Eastern Magic Temple Division. The main hall interior. A dark and long-haired Ling Sheng Gao sits on the throne. He looks very young, wearing a black magic cannon, and has a pair of thin lips. He looks like an ordinary middle-aged man in his thirties. But whether it is his temperament or his natural majesty, it means that he is a **** on earth, not an ordinary male human. As for nine **** under his seat ... Well, there are nine legendary powerhouses. Figure of the elder god. Second Elder Jareno! The three elders'' space magister Ashur and so on ... The Holy Spirit glanced at them indifferently, and then said indifferently: "Because of a neutral camp that I have never heard of, three Great Magisters have died, and still wake me up for this? Should I brag about your ability, or is it too crap? Ok? " At last, many of the legendary big brothers in the heart sank, as if they had fallen into an endless abyss. This incredible power suddenly made them lower their heads at the same time. After all, for legendary professionals, kneeling is basically gone, even in the face of the saints. The figure of the elder **** was closely stared at by the Holy Spirit. Because it was the bad idea of ??this guy, the attack failed, but he made such a big loss. Even after Ling Sheng had learned the news, there was still a little bit of pain. The magic temple only had thirty-two Great Magisters. His mother became twenty-nine, and her blood loss. The elder **** looked slightly old, he was wearing a dark blue magic cannon, and now he couldn''t help but swallowed and said, "Teacher, I ..." "Don''t call me a teacher now." Lingsheng glanced at him. "Then please invite the Lord''s sin!" "..." Ling Sheng was expressionless, but could not help cursing in his heart. You bastard, son, Lao Tzu said to you, you have eight things waiting for me, how did you give birth to you asshole. But he still waved his hand and let God figure get up and talk. And then God figure said: "This attack was originally intended to wipe out Dawn City in one fell swoop and lay the momentum and prestige of the magic temple''s re-emergence. But I miscalculated the true strength of that name named Mesis, and I never knew that the Dawn Lord still had a legendary master who was his guardian. This is my problem. However, I have also begun to use various forces to attack Shuguang City in various ways. At the same time as we suppressed the dawn mercenaries, branches and members in various places were frequently assassinated. Those who do not die seem to have caused great losses to us. Hmm ... the losses are indeed great. But even if they use the forbidden scroll, they can only kill some great magicians. But these three days. Thirteen magic teachers fell unexpectedly, which is definitely not what Shuguang City can do. So through my investigation, from various aspects of information, it seems that the Temple of Light, the Temple of Darkness, and the Labor Union are secretly connected with Dawn City. If there were no accidents, the fall of the thirteen wizards should have been done by these old opponents! Because the epic professionals in Dawn City have all returned to Dawn City, shrinking the front to prevent assassinations, and they cannot cause us assassinations. " Ling Sheng sneered, "It looks like you''re really in trouble." However, he narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "You said that the great Magister of Dawn of Light in Mexis is very powerful. How strong is it?" The divine figure never spoke. Reiano groaned: "Dylan used your magic scroll to pull it into the holy space. Half an hour later, the three of them died." "Oh, that''s interesting, Peak Magister?" Ling Sheng raised an eyebrow. But Shentu shook his head, and Shen said: "I am a great magic teacher who has only broken through for four or five years. Most of them are not so fast." Ling Sheng raised his eyebrows, all of them are in the fourth era, and there are more people carrying air transport, now it is no more than before. And he doesn''t care about suppressing other forces, because this is so normal. Seeing that you are in danger, hurrying to bite you can still let Shuguang City take the blame, even if it is the fourth era. Mexis also attracted attention. Multi department. Alas. It makes him miss it. At that time, the little girl named "Anna" was his real apprentice. Since this little aunt ran away. He also tried his best to find it. The so-called retreat is just an excuse for him to go to other continents in search of ''Anna''. As for the apprenticeship of God Map, but his biological son, this outsider does not know. He has not paid too much attention to the affairs of the legendary continent in these years, because he does not believe that ''Anna'' dares to stay here, so he also gave the task of finding ''Anna'' in the legendary continent to God Map. Ling Sheng pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Many magisters, male or female? What magic has he mastered, and how long has he been in Dawn City?" "Men, they lived in Dawn City in their early years. Oh, Dawn City was originally called a marginal town. This is a small broken town built by the father of Dawn City. As far as I know, he shared space, soil system, and divination, all of which he showed. "God figure responded. "Wait, who is the father of Dawn City?" Ling Sheng was a little bit dazed. In fact, he hasn''t figured out what Dawn City is now, because he hasn''t been home for half an hour. Shentu remembered this man, and could not help but look sad. He enviously said, "Twenty-eight-year-old practitioners have become legends in ten years. The river deep in their knees can pick up a pot of water system essence. A whole tens of thousands of years of spiritual fruit, a super lucky star who can dig up a ruin that someone has dug tens of thousands of times! However, he deceived the princess of the Black Leaf Elf, and also broke the baby and the rules of the Elf clan. After he established that neutral field, it didn''t take long for him to go to the desperate continent ... " "I know, I know, it''s him." Lingsheng seemed to be expressionless, but the corners of his eyes were beating slightly. This guy has got a lot of nicknames since he became famous on the legendary continent. what The legendary mainland has a total of ten fights, and this evil pen occupies eighteen, and the rest owe a total of eight fights. (Well, the main reason is that wherever he went, other people s popularity plummeted, causing many people to yell and kill.) Goddess of fortune bastard. (According to limited records, many people suspect that he is the biological son of the goddess of luck!) Goddess of Doom illegitimate child. (According to a few believers of the goddess of fortune, he cannot be the son of the goddess of fortune, but the son of the goddess of fortune.) Artifact reaper. (According to the records of many professionals who have gone to the ruins with him, the artifact in his hand is almost enough for a suit, you can pick one up and throw one ...) The Holy One is also a legend of undeath. (According to the records of an unknown person, a sage wanted to kill his explosive equipment, but after seven days and seven nights of chasing and killing himself, he was seriously injured, and his head was damaged by a meteorite flying from the sky.) From then on, drinking cold water has jammed his teeth. What''s more serious is that this saint suddenly disappeared when he explored the elemental plane six months later. He has never returned. ) But these are secrets. Or. These rumors, titles and the like, often flow only between the top forces. Because the forces and professionals who are too weak, they can''t feel how much their luck is, and they can''t even notice it. The more important thing is. Quite a few guys who talk behind their backs have luck. Even mentioning his name, it may be sucked away a little. Lie in a slot. It''s simply not alive. This completely made others dare not to mention his name. but. He went to the desperate continent. Ever since the continents of the gods never shattered, the desperate continent has become a forbidden land. For thousands of years. There are not 500 or 300 legendary masters who entered the desperate continent to seek a breakthrough. But only three of them became saints and came out of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to the other saints, the luck of these three people was not so bad. So they are very optimistic that this man will come out alive. but. If this broom star really comes out. He also knew that his biological son died in the hands of the Magic Temple. For a while. Ling Sheng couldn''t help looking up at the sky: "I''m so hard!" He suddenly felt a little wronged, and he wanted to cut open his son''s head to see how much water was in it! You haven''t seen the Temple of Light, the Temple of Darkness, or the mercenary unions. They are all very good for Shuguang City. For Mao, you have to step on the reputation of others? After seeing Ling Sheng''s eyes, God figure was very entangled in his heart. I didn''t want to. I once contacted the Temple of Magic and Dawn City, but unfortunately they didn''t bird us. Dawn City, like our enemies, is desperate to kill our people, who can bear it. When Lingsheng thought of this, a question suddenly rose in his heart. The lords of the neutral forces were all human beings, and most of them were proficient in PY! Even though their magic temple had been plotting against his father, they did not dare to take action after all ... But there are some other reasons why Shuguang City Lord and himself do not deal with it? "Mexis?" Spirit Saint raised an eyebrow, and he wanted to figure out if there was any connection between him and Mess. Ok. It doesn''t matter at all. but. The seeds of suspicion had been planted, and he decided to take a closer look. Because of the apprenticeship I received, I knew it well. The reincarnation of the magic goddess. I really want it to rise. Far more terrifying than that guy going out of the desperate continent. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 524： City bidding! William actually wanted to know who his father was in this world. But he feels so hard now! Because no matter how hard he tried, he asked all the forces, even the Black Leaf Elf King, the nominal grandfather did not tell himself that these guys were vague and could not say anything. Fortunately, he didn''t care. Not to mention himself, since he inherited this territory, the average lucky value of thousands of people in the town is only 10, but hasn''t he survived for so many years? Is it fortunate that the value has now been turned 6 times, and instead kneeled in front of the magic temple? "How is it possible that Lao Tzu''s lucky value has become 6, which is 6 times the lucky value, that is 6 times the happiness, which is much stronger than before." William took a deep breath, and for the Holy Saint He also had great preparations for the operation of the temple, that is, guarding against death. The magic temple is a neutral camp, but they do not occupy the city. They are more like businessmen who live in the city. In fact, the Light Temple, the Mercenary Union, and the Dark Temple are all doing this kind of operation. There are many benefits. There are not so many concerns. The mobility is too strong. You can directly abandon a branch temple, but there are many disadvantages. . And William has decided that, except for Dawn City and Royal Beast City, there will not be too many experts sent out, and all the garrison troops in Dawn City will be returned to Dawn City. As for temporary grass-roots managers in some cities, it is not easy to kill, and William has hidden them all. If the Temple of Magic could be found and killed, it would be impossible. But even so. His Majesty''s city still couldn''t make trouble. Don''t ask why. The handsome talent is here. All civilians and professionals who live in it have hundreds of points of affection for him. Why would it cause trouble because there is no garrison? The reason why he sent a garrison was actually for the sake of law and order, to prevent foreign migrants, as well as those foreign adventurers, mercenaries, and so on. The Dawning City has no garrison, and no masters guarding one city. The Magic Temple is a neutral camp. Although it can not mass kill civilians or anything, he will probably hire some guys who do nt want money, and go to those cities. Law and order. But he has Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder. That is the bidding plan. This is the lord of the city mode. In fact, for many magic-type virtual games, most of them have a lord-building mode. But the gods game is too real. If you do nt rely on the mountain, there will be forces to stab you and rob your city, and you can see how Shuguang City develops and grows. Players used to have no chance or strength. Players don''t have enough time right now, because Dawn City has too many tasks, and building a small town is far easier than they think. The best way is to capture an existing town or even a city. unfortunately. They couldn''t do it, and even Dawn City didn''t dare to do anything with human towns. However, a crisis against Dawn City has emerged. Let William give birth to this plan in advance. That is, except for Dawn City, Royal Beast City, and Stormwind City. The green city, the East China Sea city, the five Shahai cities, and dozens of small towns in some territories will be auctioned out by bidding and given to players for management. Of course, these cities still belong to Dawn City nominally, and 90% of their taxes belong to Dawn City. Don''t underestimate that 10% of that area, it is a big income, enough to feed a large guild. And the vast majority of players can''t afford the dual combat profession. In addition to local tyrants and emperor players, experience is enough to make them want to die. Then there are enough people in these grand guilds, and there are a variety of sub-profession. In order to make money, they must open some shops inside and outside of Shuguang City, selling some potions, scrolls, props, and equipment. And it seems that the quality of various things is not too high, but new players need it. Under the great prospect of magic recovery, various NPCs starting to cultivate are also endless, and various junior and middle-level professionals also need these things very much, so the sales of these stores are very good. After all, the life professionals in Dawn City are pure life professionals, and the products they produce are also high-quality products. These shameless Williams disdain to compete with players, it is better to let them make a little money. Therefore, even a city with a population of 500,000 to 500,000, even a 10% tax, is enough to make them explode. More importantly, the cities auctioned by William are the perfect cities with population, many professionals, and infrastructure. As long as successful grand guilds can bid, these big cities and towns can be regarded as their guild residences. The president can be the owner of the city, and they also have some power as the owner of the city. For example, you can recruit NPC soldiers to form an NPC legion. Can build cities and expand cities. In particular, it is very good that when they are city managers, they can recycle some uninhabited houses and use them by themselves, such as setting up shops. Not to mention the other. Recruiting NPC soldiers alone and building their own shops will allow those grand guilds to burst their heads. of course. Maybe there will be a lot of players who have power in their hands, in order to make money and seize the house. But Alec''s intelligence department has not been vegetarian for a full ten years. The rules have been clearly written. If there are players who dare to die, William will not mind letting their bids go for nothing, and can also give some other guilds some warnings. But the benefits are not all for the players. If the economic level of a city managed by a grand guild does not rise, but declines, then some say. In particular, the bidding method is to bid once for a version, and he will continue to scour the wool according to the overall economic situation of the players. Even because the players have modern business minds, the business in these cities is more prosperous, and Dawn City is making a lot of money. In short, William has a group of staff under his hands. Players can make money, but don''t want to find a loophole. And when the announcement of the city bid was posted, the players in the entire Huaxia District were crazy. The forum shouted. Many big guilds such as Glory, Flourishing World, Love Battle, Smoke and Rain Tower, Sword Alliance, Natural Staying, Righteousness, Blade, Mars Alliance, Moon Alliance, and many other big guilds have started to raise funds and intend to bid for some cities. The five cities of Shahai will not be mentioned. Too far away is not the main goal of most grand guilds. Their focus is on the East China Sea and the City of Green Light. at this time. Chu Liuqiu, who had just carried out a wave of sneak attacks on the Magic Temple, and others are back. The original bidding matter had nothing to do with them. But the better the club''s subordinate guilds develop, the more equipment and resources they have, so this group of guys also ran back and planned to discuss something. As soon as President Glory saw Chu Liuqiu''s return, the main body was there. He quickly said, "As the largest guild in Huaxia, Glory holds 600,000 players in its hands. No matter which city is bidding, it is no problem. Yes, but Donghai City and Green Light City, which one is the best? Because there is so much money, we can only bid for a city. If we ca nt swallow it, we ca nt protect it. " Chu Liuqiu frowned as he looked at the two cities on the map! Chang Li Jiu Ge took a fruit from the space ring and ate it, saying, "It depends on the direction of development. The development potential of the city of green light is there, but it is really limited, because the location of the city is in the forest of magical enemies, which includes Warcraft, animals, and even dragons. There are many adventurers. But where the monster level is too low, high-level adventurers in junior high school can go, as well as master. But the problem is here. This is the upper limit of the development of this city. Especially in the forest, population development is also very strenuous. " Chu Liuqiu glanced at Li Jiujie, the younger brother is getting a bigger picture. Except for some impulses in some things, everything is more secure, and he might not be able to lead him in the future. The reason why he has this thinking. It was because he had plans to retire. Glory three consecutive championships. This is a real glory, recorded. In fact, it is the best choice to retire now, and there is no defeat. It is a legend to speak out. But he also wanted to fight while he was young. He decided that if this version won again, he would retire, and later find a small team of retired professional players to take risks. Otherwise, there are some enemies in His Royal Highness, they will go to assassination, and then they can play more casually. Apart from that, he thinks that as a professional player growing up, as long as the equipment and cheats are not bad enough, in addition to Warcraft ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seven or eight top professional players go to single-level NPC, even if It is possible to kill the legendary BOSS. So he took the decision and decided, "Then choose the East China Sea. The endless sea has infinite possibilities, but you should have heard some news. The seven continents of the gods are approaching. Presumably with the update of the version, sooner or later the naval battle will come, and the national war will not be too far away. At that time our glory will be on the first front. National War! Even if it has glory, it may disappoint fans ... " As soon as President Glory thought of the national war, it was a fascinating 600,000 players who could not wait to command the glory now, for a lively national war. So he also said immediately: "Then choose Donghai City, bid hard and win the management right of this version." Then he couldn''t help but whispered: "His Royal Highness is too calculating, the Magic Temple is now assassinating everywhere. This is a strategy that we know that our players are not afraid of death. But we can''t stand this now. within Temptation." Xiao Ayin shrugged: "Now is the successful bidding, stabilize the civilians in this city, don''t let the economy down, the magic temple can kill the regular army and officials, they are afraid to do anything to civilians, this is definitely a taboo. " "Well, I''ll talk to I Lonely and tell him not to make trouble, and try to be cheaper and take down Donghai City." Chu Liuqiu nodded, and then began to be lonely for a continuous period of time. William didn''t know what they were thinking. Cheap? What is cheap? ? ? Lao Tzu is now going to make all the money thrown away from the mission just released. ps: dig for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. With so few tickets, I''m sorry to dig. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 525： Waiting for the Holy Spirit It''s impossible for William to make it easy for players to take their money away. According to His Royal Highness, gold coins are left in the player''s pocket, and sooner or later will be mine. Anyway, don''t let the player have too much money in his pocket, because if the player has money, he will surf, and in a short time The scene becomes a landscape party, so if players have money, Dawn City will have new activities, new gameplay, and new routines. In this way, we can ensure that the players do nt have enough funds in their hands. A mission to the end of Dawn City. And the matter of auction does not require William to be responsible. Since Odom left Dawn City, the burden of the deputy city owner has been left idle all day, all day in the city Lautner hanging around. In addition to pretending to be like the wind, this uncle is essentially a careless or elaborate elf, and he will definitely be able to lose these matters to him. "In this way, the management of the city is given to the player. Even if the magic temple is assassinated, the player is not afraid of death. I do nt feel bad. Even if they are killed, the root of hatred is also the magic temple. Only deepens the hatred of magic temples and players. Because the magic temple killed them and disrupted their city, it was all about breaking the player''s financial path. There is a saying, breaking the financial path is like killing parents! This is so special. This is the best way to completely turn players and magic temples into deadly enemies. In particular, even if the players die constantly, they can be resurrected without causing the city to completely fall into chaos. With a calculation in William''s mind, he felt that the trick was simply wonderful. This is exactly in addition to letting the player die, and letting him discover the second major feature of the player, death is asking for money. Now Dawn City has given them money. The magic temple is the bad guy who cuts their way of money, and wants to fight a protracted battle? Widely. Let''s have an **** relationship with an undead player first. "The more important thing is, who are the players? This is an elite fat house of all walks of life. They know Astronomy knows geography. Although it is impossible, players who stand on the shoulders of giants can''t give the city management to them. They will really make money. " His Royal Highness is like a mirror in his heart. The commercial methods in this world are actually very backward, compared with the 23rd century There are more than one business method. He believes that the 23rd century players, as long as they carefully manage and take care of these cities, the economy is bound to thrive Today, blood is not lost. It didn''t take long. East Sea City, Green Light City, and Five Cities in Shahai, all 23 small towns of players sold one version at high prices Management rights, blood earned more than 15 million gold coins. "Purchasing money for officials, how do I look like a faint king?" William drew his mouth. As for this batch of funds will be released in the next time, allowing players to continue to assassinate the magic temple. Among them, Donghai City was photographed by the Glory Guild. The city of green light was photographed by the Prosperous Guild. The five cities of Shahai and 23 small towns are relatively far away, but under the premise of having teleport], there are no questions Questions are also divided up by many great guilds. Almost after the administration of the city was auctioned. Many players in Dawn City are directly less than half, and they are taking the steps of not accepting the six relatives and arrogantly going to the genus. At their guild station. And when this news reached foreign players'' ears, it was envy and envy. Because even if some foreign old irons have seized some small towns in the neutral camp, they have not made much money. Among them, the old beautiful Hellfire Guild, as the first guild with a small town residence, once returned On the official website, it is called a cowhide, and I always feel that I have surpassed the players of the legendary continent in some aspects. But now we can see that many guilds in China have directly owned seven big cities and more than twenty small towns. Even the No. 1 enemy Glory Club even has a Donghai City with a population of more than one million. The sour one is just like jumping into a vinegar tank. In particular, they did not expect that the city of Dawn caused the top forces of using the Holy One, and now not only has it not been completely suppressed, Instead, a way to return to life was found in this way. This is simply incredible. "What the hell, is there really a kind of protagonist from version 1.0 to the end of the game. \ '' "It''s not fair. What kind of ghost is the Dawn City in the legendary continent? Generation of God, every version of Dawn is God ... "The gods planned to be beaten. If the legendary mainland has such a protagonist, why don''t we have it." "That is, there are all four versions. Is it true that Huaxia players are born, we just pick them from the garbage dump? Are you here? " The official officials of the gods are expressionless and use a light-cut mentality to search the forum posts. It will be useful. Copy and paste the message to the official website. After all, the [Gods] games are all created by the main brain. Since the pursuit of truth, we must follow through. What does it mean to spray our official staff all day? Don''t know [The gods] have no official plan? When it comes to game planning, we all feel that the owner of Dawn City is more like planning than us. Not to mention, copying and posting is over, and the line goes licking the dog. Besides the official careful thinking. Many players in northern Europe also spoke at the same time: "Oh, sorry, in fact, we in Middle-earth have implemented The protagonist, although late, seems to have more development potential than Shuguang City. " The French compatriot also said lowly: "Odin, king of the gods, are you envious? I don''t know about you Groups of guys who have no mythical history in the country, can they meet the gods of their own homes? Magic world, come to Iron Man ??? Haha ... French old iron speaks. Suddenly, the old American gamer straightened his teeth. Although they have heard of the reincarnation of the gods on their continent, But these gods obviously have little to do with their beliefs. God can''t control this ... And the players in the Middle-earth continent dare to be so arrogant because of the belief in their hearts that Odin is also driving. Auction of city management rights. Although the time is similar, no player can associate Odin and William at all. Because the two are too far away to say, and no one believes that they will be related. As for why Odin did this, because there was really no one under him. He controlled so many cities, covering a territory the size of a kingdom. But he only spent a few months in the Middle-earth continent. Two or three big cats and cats who are relying on his epic professional are not the material of the city owner. It is better to give the city management to the players and let them be crazy Pull believers. Don''t say anything else. This kind of thing like MLM, the player''s mouth cannon method is far worse than the bard. All of them are little clever and eloquent. Because players who have been mixing up in virtual games all year round have practiced a good job, thieves will lick. "MD, wait for the national war and kill the players of the Middle-earth and legendary continents." Clothing, which also attracted players from other continents to roar and engage in various verbal battles on the forum. William did not expect his own move of Odin on Middle-earth, but attracted a lot of firepower on the forum. But then again, after the seven continents approached, and his own arrangements, the two camps will inevitably Team up to face the pressure from other mainland players. Ok. William will definitely not miss such things as the National War. On the bright side, he will not shoot, but he will definitely give a lot of support to players in his own camp. After all, Chinese and European players are now their own cubs. They will be bullied by others. He will try his best to convince people and tell those people that I and Odin are good parents to protect the calves. He doesn''t know what the magic temple is doing now. After the front of Dawn City retreated, this group of guys didn''t send someone to carry out the assault except for the kind of assassination. But he could also feel vaguely that the next shot of the Magic Temple must be the real killing move. So he must be careful. "Tenth level, there is still a tenth level to reach the legend. At that time, I will have great self-protection ability. Beyond the Holy One, I can basically walk sideways on the legendary continent. "William glanced at his experience, However, he has recently smashed wool into his death, and it has already been regarded as spit bleeding. Players now don''t talk about experience, their pockets are cleaner than their faces. So it takes a lot of time to become a legend. However, this version is definitely promising. He just hopes that the magic temple can give himself some time. As long as he lets it step into the legend, the saint cannot come out. He doesn''t say that just entering the legend is invincible, but he will not be afraid of the legendary master. In fact, William faintly noticed that the Magic Temple was not shooting, and seemed to be cautious. But it is nothing more than the background of his black leaf elf prince, plus the other top three forces are also planning to attack it. But at most, Ling Sheng is not so easy to shoot. What about dozens of legendary big brothers, how dare you not dare to pinch? at this time. His Royal Highness came to the Tower of Magic with a hint of anxiety. Since the killing of the three guys, Messie has been retreating here and has no idea what he is doing. thing. And just when William entered the tower. A huge magic hood immediately shrouded the entire city of dawn, at a height of several kilometers. He immediately threw an insight, and suddenly found that these colorful, rainbow-like magic hoods, really Unusual. Because this magic hood can not only block the sight of outsiders, but also block space transmission and block The powerful attack of the legendary professional ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As Messi opened his eyes, she said: "The defense power of this enchantment is enough to withstand the full-scale onslaught of the legendary professional. It will also recover in a short time. At this time, the legendary professional who dared to enter the dawn city is tantamount to death. " "What is consumed?" William swallowed. "Magic crystal." Meses glanced at him. His Royal Highness was relieved, not just the magic spar, but he couldn''t help asking: "How much does it cost an hour?" "Look at the attack frequency and intensity. At the highest intensity and attack frequency, 300 magic crystals can persist. 10 minutes. " ..... "William felt a little heartache, but fortunately he had two magical crystal veins in his hand. There are more than 90,000 deposits. But Mexis immediately said, "In order to decorate this enchantment, I used 30,000 magic crystals." The Prince''s Temple fell down. Mess lifted him up, and seemed to know what he was doing, and he sank: "You noticed Ann, I also feel that there is a crisis directed against me. If there is no accident, the Holy Spirit may appear. " William shook his fist and glanced deeply at Meses: "He really wants to come, you go quickly, kill the Holy Epic rank me, then he really looked down on the black leaf elf behind me. " "Relax, just be aware, if he really comes, I will know." Messi did not reply positively, but looked indifferently to the sky, and seemed to be looking forward to the coming of the Holy Spirit. ... ps: The network is disconnected, it is all taken by taking pictures and extracting text to the mobile phone. Some problems may occur. Please forgive me, ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 526： My goddess is very gallant (thanks 20.17 million ... It has been more than a month since the magic temple launched a powerful attack on the city of Dawn. During this period, the two sides suffered brutal killings on the bright side, unknown assassinations, and surging currents from various forces, each with considerable losses. Players are good at sending dead streams. As long as the magic branch is found, tens of thousands of people will be rushed directly to the brain, even if there is a large magician in front, it can''t be stopped at all. After all, the Magister is not Chinese cabbage, and it is impossible for every magic branch to have such an existence. The second is the tyrant smashing money. A magician cast a curse and ensured that the magic sub-hall was destroyed directly, leaving no hair left. Ou Huangmeng and the Earth are not as big as the moon. The three people on Mars belong to the main force of this money-throwing genre, and each of them has smashed more than twenty magic halls. It is completely the ability of one person to be comparable to the ability of tens of thousands of players, and can enjoy experience and rewards, which is that this operation is far from affordable for ordinary players. Of course, because the magic temples are often located in cities of other forces, such illegal acts and taboos often lead to the siege of national forces. unfortunately. Both the Temple of Magic and the City of Dawn belong to the strong neutral camp. As long as things do nt happen in the human empire city, the city legions of the human kingdom often open their eyes and close their eyes, and send out legions to do just that, and give the civilians in the city a look. As long as you fight on both sides, as long as you don''t cause too many civilian casualties, no one will care about you. There are also many operations in the magic temple. In addition to the magicians themselves, they also employ various bounty hunters, mercenaries, and adventurers to assassinate city administrators in Dawn City. Especially those bounty hunters have other tasks, such as being responsible for disturbing the law and order, killing, setting fire, and robbery, and they will do anything bad. No matter how it is calculated, or the magic temple is relatively lossy, but everyone has a great cause. Every time Shuguang City wants to cause some losses to it, it often loses more. Fortunately, most of them are players. And this is also William''s mind is quite careful, the order given is decisive enough. Except for the regular army that is performing hiring tasks, all the corps stationed in the city are withdrawn to the territory of Dawn City, Royal Beast City and Stormwind City. Officials in other cities are composed of players. Even if there are a lot of deaths and injuries, it is not a big deal for the players, but it also causes a strong rebound of the players, making them desperate to find the magic temple trouble. Needless to say, Dawn City is now the sturdy city of His Royal Highness. At any time, he can open the enclave that envelopes the entire city. A few legends are cold. In particular, William saw that it was not good, so he found Jinlong Geralt back, and let him sit in the Royal Beast City, and used various Warcraft as rations every day to serve the legendary master. As a result, when the dragon riots have begun, the magic temple is not good at shooting the beast city, for fear of getting the dragon''s attention. As for the current Storm Island, after William had been assassinated there, he would no longer allow any outsiders to enter it, and even the players were banned from entering, which greatly improved the security. Even if several epic pros fall into it, it will be difficult to survive amidst the siege of the Dragon Blood Corps. at this time. In the early stages of the Fourth Age, the signs of infinite warfare had already appeared. Dawn City and the Temple of Magic are tit-for-tat. The battlefields on both sides are blooming everywhere in the cities of various forces, and there are players and magicians everywhere. Dark creatures left by the Dark Invasion are raging, and demons frequently appear in human cities. The demon hunter''s union is also busy, and many adventurers have turned to join the demon hunter''s union, and have embarked on a no return path to captive succubus. The male and female models of the Yu tribe descended, and when they continuously occupied the territories of the human race, they had begun to have various frictions and disputes with the human empire. At this time, the Dragons frequently engaged in things, and the Dragons of various ranks began to ravage the human kingdom, making them miserable. From time to time, humans in the entire town are eaten up. Otherwise, there is a sudden death of humans in a small town. Fortunately, human princesses live in castles and are not so easily taken away. Even so, the adventurous squads and mercenaries are constantly deep into the forest, intending to become dragon warriors who kill evil dragons. However, they do not know the truth of the matter at all, that is, the riots of the Dragon race cannot be stopped, and even the legendary masters of the human kingdom have to endure. Because the human empire has slaughtered dragons for countless years, only to create the fault of the dragon blood legion, it is now up to them to bear it. If you don''t let those dragons vent their anger enough. According to the personality of the Dragons, they will inevitably choose to join forces with the Yus, and launch an attack on the humans. And this painful price is far beyond the human empire! So the pressure now can only be borne by the human kingdom. In short, the mistake made by the boss, naturally, there must be a young man to take the blame, to do bad things I will come, you go in the game, this truth is easy to understand. The flames of war have been ignited. In the hurricanes of the Fourth Age, the flames will only grow larger and stronger, turning the weaker forces into gray, and regenerating the powerful forces. Top forces are falling into melee, imperial strength is falling into melee, and even inter-ethnic wars are beginning to erupt. The infinite war is about to begin! "Damn magic temple." After reading the information passed by Eric, William was not good. The legendary continental melee will start, and different war conditions will appear in the four domains of northeast, southwest, and northwest. In principle, this is the best time for Shuguang City to accept employment tasks. However, because of the aim of the magic temple, Shuguang City is difficult to say, and can only let large-scale troops train in the three cities to prevent being attacked. "If this delay continues, even if there is not much loss in Dawn City, the task of not accepting the influence of all parties is to retreat. If not for those city management rights just assigned to the players, I would also personally post a large task for them to do, this group of small wave hoofs should change their camp again. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow, but did not know how to solve the crisis with the Temple of Magic. Really going to war? Can''t beat! Today''s Dawn City can only be passively challenged. ask for help? The Elves have not been in a melee for the time being, but they can fight the Orc Empire for five years. The loss is also not small, and they are now recovering. The three saints have a good relationship with him, and they can keep their lives, but it is too difficult to ask them to come and get the magic temple. It is not in line with the rules, and the spirit saint is not a soft persimmon. It may not be afraid. "The Pope of Light?" William could not help thinking of the strongest man in the world. The two had met a few times. The handsome look had played a role, but his favorability was only 180 points. The probability is almost zero. What''s more, in the eyes of this existence, the war between the Magic Temple and the Dawning City is almost a fight between children. It is worth mentioning that whoever dies is unlucky. His eyes should be on the coming gods, and above the dark world. "Daniel?" William shook his head. "No way, this big guy has a layout in the dark world. I don''t think I can spare time to take care of my gossip." "It''s difficult." The Prince sighed in a sigh, and he did it for Meses. Actually, he didn''t even complain. Because he understands that without Mesis continuously helping himself in the past ten years, he should have died long ago. Even if he could not die, Shuguang City is far from growing at this scale. What he can do now is to resist the pressure of all this. But just when his head was about to explode. Alas. Moses appeared in the city''s capital for a moment. Haven''t waited for him to see Modao''s face clearly. William had already appeared outside, and he saw that the defensive enchantment had been opened. But a beam of light still appeared out of thin air, not only pierced through the magical enchantment, but also knocked his city mansion into ashes in one blow. The crystal at the upper end of the city''s main government is also shattering in the process of collapse. When the civilians in the city saw this scene, they all covered their mouths in horror, for fear that His Royal Highness would hang up directly. Fortunately, someone pointed at William suspended in the sky. The people were relieved. As for the players, although they were shocked, they turned on the cameras one after another. Needless to say. It must be the Temple of Magic. While they were thinking about how many great wizards this group of guys would come to. Or what time can Dawn City have a hole card. The sky above them gradually began to twist. With the appearance of a huge black hole of 10,000 meters. A magical temple with a height of several thousand meters slowly appeared above Dawn City''s head. Cover the sky. Just like the gods. The majestic momentum can''t wait for everyone to kneel to the ground. There are eighteen legendary strongmen standing on both sides of the throne. The civilians and professionals in the city of Dawn all widened their eyes and stared blankly at the magic temple above their heads. The players also opened their mouths and watched this scene unbelievably. They couldn''t even believe what they saw. The glory club''s professional players were buying goods in the city at this time, but the sight of the magic temple directly above them also made them stagnate. Chu Liuqiu gritted his teeth and clenched his fists: "Is there really no chance at all, is this him a temple of magic, sitting on the throne behind the eighteen legendary powerhouses, is it true that he is a saint?" "Cool." The players didn''t speak, but the two words sounded in their hearts at the same time. And Ling Sheng obviously has no time to deal with this group of players. Like a god, he glanced at the city of Dawn with an indifferent look, and said in a light tone: "The owner of Dawn, if you want to live, then hand over Meses." "Huh ????" Countless people couldn''t help but raise this question mark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t Your Highness your real enemy? What''s the matter with Mexis, is it possible to kill a great Magister, including your son? But when everyone looked at William. He just took the hand of Messi, raised his head and smiled, "I am timid, my goddess is even more timid. I lose you 10 billion gold coins, so how can I have no grudges ever since?" Encouraged. His Royal Highness decides to provoke people, so that a good man will not suffer shortfalls, and a gentleman will take revenge for a hundred years! And the voice fell ... The audience was silent. Countless people stared at the dog staring blankly at the sky, watching Mexis slowly becoming a charming goddess. Real Goddess! The kind with no dead angle of 720 is watching William with affection. The players are stunned. Are you a big man? ? After seeing Messian''s eyes, Lingsheng also drew his mouth blankly. His mood is old now. Really, don''t talk nonsense. He didn''t understand the world a bit. What God! The earth. What does the magic goddess look at? But I do nt care if she is your goddess. Lao Tzu does nt believe that she will forget her hatred and forget to make her the embodiment of the Lord of Magic. The Holy Spirit''s eyes flickered, as it was said so anyway. But what he really wanted to do, and whether he wanted to train him into his incarnation, were all uncertain. So next moment. Bang. Eighteen legendary professionals shot at the same time. The stone was shocking. The Holy Spirit has iron heart to kill Mesis. ... ps: go to the Internet cafe after the code is finished, ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 527： Suppressed for 10 years! Ling Sheng didn''t take the shot for the first time, he just sat high on the throne, staring at Meses indifferently. But with the firepower of eighteen legendary powerhouses full, can the dawn of Dawn City still be blocked? Even if it can really withstand it, the consumed magic crystal is old nose. Especially when the enchantment was shattered, even if the legendary pros didn''t want to take action on Dawn City, the aftermath of the battle would still cause countless civilian deaths and injuries, and the entire city would be destroyed by that time. And William knew who the magical temple wanted to kill. Although when the Holy Spirit appeared, the space was locked, it was difficult to tear the space cracks, and it was impossible to open the space tunnel. But Meiss'' flight speed was not slow, and he flew to the south in an instant, as if to flee to the endless sea. The eighteen legendary powerhouses didn''t hesitate, and followed suit, even if there were any traps ahead, they were not afraid. The elder **** figure held a picture scroll. As he waved his hand, a painting of mountains, rivers, lakes and seas appeared in the sky, with a length and width of tens of thousands of meters. It can even be said that it is not like a picture at all, it is more like a sudden appearance of mountains, rivers and seas. There are clouds and mists on the tops of mountains and rivers, mountains and lakes with Warcraft, sea beasts are turning over the river, this is like a world. He wanted to use his artifact to collect the two of Mexis. Let the two be like Sun Monkeys and not run out of Wuzhishan like Buddha. but. Messi only glanced back, his eyes bloomed with two chaotic beams. Bang. The mountains, rivers, and lakes are broken, and two sun-like caves appear on this picture. The clouds and mist on the mountains and rivers are scattered, and Warcraft hides tremblingly! The aftermath of those two beams also went straight to the sky and gradually disappeared into the starry sky. God figure spit out blood, and quickly put away his artifact treasure. He couldn''t imagine that the strength of Mesis was so abnormal. Just inexplicable light beams in his eyes could penetrate his own artifact. The damage was not great, but not small. In particular, in front of Mexis, he could see through the weakness of his artifact and hit it directly without wasting a little time. It was incredible. Is this special gold eyes? "Damn it, **** it, kill her for me." God figure roared. As the elder of the magic temple, he was defeated by his shots. Not only could he lose face, the cost of repairing the artifact also made him distressed and bad Also find my dad to reimburse. The spirit **** is also sitting on the seat of the god, and he glanced at his unconvinced son. That is the magic goddess. The super-lord of the myth era, in the legend, she will still be full of magic. Isn''t it too easy to see through the weakness of your artifact? Don''t say anything else. When she was a Magister, she could escape from her eyelids, wouldn''t it be easy to see through your thoughts? "But what''s the condition of those eyes, it seems that she can not only see through the weaknesses of these common artifacts, but also easily see magic, she hasn''t leaked this before." Lingsheng saw that Messia kept running away, using Simple magic breaks the curse of others, even the weaknesses of various moves. He was really more and more curious. In fact, for Fasheng, they also possessed such abilities. No, the ability of normal Fasheng is not so strong. The Eye of Fasheng can see through magic, but it must be the magic once used by the Great Magister before it can be seen immediately through the second time. It felt like the existence of high latitudes looked at the creatures of low latitudes. They can easily analyze all the tricks they have used on one side. So this is the god. This is the saint. They are too many powerful existences beyond the legend. But Mexis is just a legend, but her eyes can see through the magic performed by others for the first time, which obviously makes Spirit Saint feel a little incredible, and also strengthens his determination to kill Mexis, or grab her to refine it. The idea of ??avatars. Countless players saw the magic temple crowds chasing them away. This group of guys who are not afraid of death naturally follow suit. Although the speed is slow, as long as there is a chance, they will not give up watching the legendary big man battle scene. . If there is anyone who is most anxious, there is no such anchor as Fatty. They are all firepower, crushing a lot of scrolls that increase the speed of movement, and superimposing BUFF on their bodies. More importantly. At least they could see that William was dead or alive. Ok. Whether it is life or death, it is a classic scene in the history of the gods. Don''t miss it ... And Ling Sheng made it clear that it was the town, and now he does not intend to shoot, nor does he intend to shoot against ordinary legendary professionals. After all. Just when all of them were chasing after Messi. The breath of several legendary steps suddenly rises from Dawn City. Solimans. This guy who has inherited the beast god''s heritage has left for a full five years. After completing the beast god''s wish, he finally returned to his hometown as the legendary druid. Even more incredible is. When he stood up, he turned into a dragon with a length of hundreds of meters, and the body was covered with giant charcoal gray dragon scales, black scales like hourglasses, covering his eyes like a mask. Also exudes inexplicable light. When Dawning everyone saw him, they couldn''t help feeling sick and nauseated. Not ugly. Ok. Although it''s a bit ugly, it''s far from advising goods to be handsome. But what''s more important is the breath that radiates from him, which makes it impossible to look directly at him, and it feels like he is not a creature of this world. Time Dragon! Feeling the breath of the magic temple, everyone turned his head in shock and looked at the Druid just now. "How is it possible, how can he have the essence of the Dragon of Time, isn''t Druid''s heritage cut off, how could he still have such a powerful existence?" Many legendary wizards flashed incredible eyes. They know a lot about the history of the First Age. In that era, humans were slaves and the rations of the Dragons. Among them, the number of time dragons is not only extremely scarce, but each one is also very powerful. It is rumored that there are still several time dragons in the First Age. There are real holy dragon kings, as well as legendary dragons. But one thing. All time dragons, as long as they step into the realm of legend, they belong to the time of time. They will never die unless they are killed. The appearance of the divine picture changed slightly, and he decided to leave three people to block the druid of this legendary realm, including a great magician of time. Otherwise, more people need to be left to block this. Super Druid. Solimans fought with the three Great Magisters, and their realms unfolded. Regardless of the other two legendary powerhouses. There are two time domains on this battlefield, making them uncomfortable to vomit blood. In particular, they must always guard against the dragon''s breath of time. If it is really sprayed, it will ensure that each piece of meat will produce different time changes, and the body of the element will become extremely uncoordinated. . But this is not over. Two legendary dwarf warriors also entangled the two Great Magisters. When the two sides collided together, a terrifying blast broke out in the sky, and the waves of gas spread. In just a few breaths, the mountain forest below was destroyed, and the water of Rainbow Lake suddenly sank seven or eight meters, and countless blood leaked out of the lake. The tracts of trees were broken, and many docks and fishing boats that had been built for more than ten years were turned into powder. If it weren''t for the Tauren people who had hid in Dawn City, they would also be killed directly by the aftermath of the battle. The battle of the legendary professionals is too strong. Many players who flew too fast caught up to this wave of operations and died on the spot. However, the players didn''t care. After seeing the legendary leader leaving in a state of soul, he immediately revived in place and hurried to chase William. But their hearts were still very shocked, and Shuguang City turned out to have three more legendary heroes. William and Messie traveled far and wide until the depth of the sea was 10,000 meters. Odin''s avatar was summoned by him, always guarding his side. After seeing this scene, Lingsheng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He couldn''t see through the guy in front of him, but he always felt that the so-called protector could emerge from the space he locked, which seemed a bit operating. Eighteen legendary strongmen in the Temple of Magic were led away by five, and there were still thirteen at this time. Coupled with a spiritual holy man who seems to be unsuccessful, but may be at any time. William can guarantee that he encountered the most difficult battle ever. He found a lot of foreign aid for epic masters, and now it is not available, they are not involved in this war at all. And just as His Royal Highness was wondering why the saints of the Elven clan did not help out yet. The elder **** figure sneered and took a step forward. He sneered: "Why don''t you run away? Really think that the monster under the sea can kill us a few people?" There was no expression under the Prince''s Hall, and the left hand secretly clenched the octopus doll. "To tell you the truth, the saints of the elven clan don''t have time to deal with you now, I really think that our magic temple has no helpers. Our Lord made friends on the continents of the gods and knew more holy ones than you have ever seen. Lord of the Dawn City, you leave now, it is still possible to let you go. "God figure continued to speak. But such a word. It really made William a little dazed. What the hell? Spirit Saint found the Saint of other continents? ? ? Nima! His Royal Highness took a hard look at this old Yin ratio, he thought that many people in the legendary mainland are now targeting the magic temple, and no one would help him at all. But this old Yinbi even moved foreign aid from other continents in order to prevent the three saints from the elves. No wonder the magic temple has been dragging on for a full month, and now only launched an offensive against Dawn City, originally waiting for him here. William sank in his heart. If he did that, he wouldn''t be able to open the situation. At this time, he quickly sent a message to Mexis: "You go quickly, go your way, I know you have this ability. The Spirit Saint does not necessarily dare to kill me. I am very important to the elven tribe now. If the Spirit Saint kills me, he will inevitably suffer revenge. The black leaf elf Wang Ming told me not to be afraid, although now being dragged on, he will soon be killed. " Mexis shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t want to leave, but that I feel he''s killing you, really killing you." When William''s complexion changed, how could it be that the Holy Spirit really shot at his junior, wasn''t he afraid that the magic temple could not be carried? Because the elven king promised him personally, that promise would be fulfilled. Lingsheng also seemed to hear the two. He smiled strangely, and looked at William and said, "Yes, the Temple of Magic is afraid of revenge, but I am not afraid. You, I want to kill, I want your thunder hand, you guardian is a bit interesting, I want to kill too, she will also die. Even I feel that as long as you kill the three of you and refine all of you into avatars, I hope that I can step into the real super-holy realm by myself without letting the Lord of Magic come. " Ling Sheng Yue said more and more crazy, he could not help but shouted, "As long as I step into that realm, the revenge of the elves, the old man will let them all come back!" next moment. Ling Sheng shot suddenly! Meses looked cold. moment. Numerous lights circulated on her body, and she also stepped into the sanctuary and decided to resist. Even if it is just a temporary divine atmosphere, it still makes many legendary professionals stare at the dog. Even many forces observing in the dark also took a breath of air. But the Holy Spirit is too decisive. Or. He spent a lot of time in order to hire three Faints to help the elves, and he did his best when he started. William and Meses had made a mistake, or did not expect that the Spiritual Church would have to give up the magic temple, but also killed them, seeking a chance to step into a stronger realm. Meses can still leave today. But he could not take William away in the presence of the Holy Spirit. Just a few breaths. Even with full firepower, Messiah could not stop the Holy Spirit''s offensive. In particular, the Holy Spirit, as the law of the soul system, has too many weird means. It didn''t take long. The Spirit Saint was dying of Meses, and she was seriously injured. If there were not a lot of water in her life, she would not be able to carry it that long. There is really no way out. The temporary holy bully of legendary professionals is okay, but in the face of such sunset red veterans, they are not opponents at all. Right now. Countless secret forces are watching. Temple of Light, Temple of Darkness, Mercenary Union. The human empire and the Yuzu are also looking at this battlefield in the distance. They never thought that the situation would develop into this situation, nor did they think that Shuguang City would have so many cards. In principle, Shuguang City already has the foundation to become a top power. but. Holy Spirit. One of the rarest saints in the legendary continent. He is not the strongest, not even the high-end, but he who inherited the wealth of the magic temple, plus the artifact in his hands, is not bad. Players also saw this scene, they kept using the camera to record every second of the battlefield. But as the battle progressed, their despair grew. Because of what the Holy Spirit just said. It was as if the **** of death had judged the life and death of His Highness and others. William, Odin, and the Super Sea Monster are fighting against thirteen legendary professionals. Messia was crushed by the Holy Spirit. Seeing the history of Shuguang City is coming to an end. Seeing His Royal Highness''s breath getting weaker, he was about to fall from the legendary rank. Seeing the moment when Odin, Mesis, and even that sea monster were going to be killed. A space crack suddenly appeared. A man wearing a whole set of artifacts, carrying a snow-white sword in his hand, and a divine light shining from his left ring, came out. He stroked his chin and glanced at Ling Sheng who suddenly stopped his hand, and then reached out to pull a woman out of the space tunnel. Countless people are sluggish. The breath of the Holy One! And this man ignored the many guys around him, he just murmured strangely: "Daughter, what do you say, as soon as we came out of the desperate continent, we ran to the legendary continent. The distance is a bit wrong." "Does God know that I miss home, and wanted to see my son, then sent me over, yes, seeing." "Ah, Lingsheng, what are you doing next to my house?" "..." Ling Sheng was expressionless. When he saw this artifact, he never knew that the man who had taken back his body wanted to leave. Show your uncle. But the man''s look seemed to understand something. He glanced at William, who was dying, and the blood-lined feeling would never be faked. So he glanced again at Lingsheng, extended his left hand with the ring finger, and said to him, "biu!" "Do you dare!" Ling Sheng yelled. but. Incompetent roar is useless! Alas. The layers of magic hood on the surface of the Holy Spirit did not have any effect, but his abdomen was penetrated by a blood cave, and the entire person was smashed into the deep sea like a meteorite. Causal Artifact, the trick will hit! Next second. The man covered with artifacts, holding the sword, waved down gently. Countless snow-white swords are sloping down like a 10,000-meter waterfall. The 100,000-meter-wide seawater was cut into pieces. The Holy Spirit at the bottom of the sword spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is constantly sinking under the impact of sword spirit. He was smashed to the bottom of a sea ten thousand meters deep. The qi of the sword continued to hold him down until it was pushed into the magma. The sword gas broke. Spiritual Holy breathed a sigh of relief, immediately took out a staff, turned into a 10,000-meter giant to kill again. but. This man wields the sword again, or throws the excalibur directly. Buzz. Everyone saw that the Excalibur turned into a tens of thousands of meters of sword mountain, but fell on top of the 10,000-meter giant, making it smaller and smaller. Until the Holy Spirit is completely sealed in the magma. And the tens of thousands of meters of white snow sword was not recovered, so it was erected in the deep sea. Until then. In the face of countless people aggressive. This man full of artifacts took out a knife and hung it around his waist. He seemed to feel powerless if he had nothing on his waist. Then he said calmly: "Suppress you for ten years, when my cub enters the holy realm Then he will take your fate. " "How good it is to kill him directly." The woman next to him looked at the man in front of her with his gaze at the idol, even if his own son had shed blood in seven tricks. The man in a disguised body coughed softly, and whispered, "He has a broken artifact on his body, which looks unattractive, and is too lazy to bend over to pick it up." "Oh, yes, our son ..." His Royal Highness lay sadly in Odin''s arms, looking at the two men and women who flew over. Suddenly an idea came to mind. Yourself, Ok. Should be adopted? Ps: 5100-character chapter, no break chapter, enough power! Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets, but not too much! Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 528： Rogers Good Luck The four eyes are opposite. William''s heart was filled with emotion and his eyes were very complicated. He never expected that he could survive, even relying on the father of ''William''. His Royal Highness, assisted by Alice, came down from Odin''s arms. He looked at the woman in front of her and called her mother respectfully. After all, Alice had better say that the motherly love was deeply felt by him, and Najia didn''t know how many times he had saved himself, but it was a bit awkward to suddenly recognize his father. And things are not so bad. This seemingly middle-aged man didn''t say anything like, "Come, call Dad". He just walked in front of William and patted his shoulder, with a deep apprehension, "Yes, it''s my style." "Well, it''s a bit of luck." The man smiled with an awkward and polite smile. "Ah, hello." William was a little puzzled and didn''t know what he meant, but Lao Tzu''s lucky value is low. Is it a natural thing to blame me? The man didn''t hear the two words he wanted to hear, but he still said in a soft tone: "Also, since you were born, I have never seen you, and I have no nurturing grace for you. I believe in time Will dilute the strangeness between us. " "But you should also know that I also entered the desperate continent to rescue your mother and son, and even almost died. In fact, I would also like to thank you. If you did not save your mother, she would also be aware of my danger and risked entering the desperate continent. Maybe I really died somewhere. " The man''s tone of speaking was casual, but the hidden killing intention on the surface, even if the slightest leak, also made people feel like falling into the dark abyss. Desperate continent. The continent that belongs to the lunatic, no matter where anyone is for a long time, will become a lunatic who only knows how to kill. It''s not that simple to stay there all the time. The ghost knows how many creatures he killed there. But William finally solved the doubts in his heart. No wonder his previous father, who had been separated for many years, did not meet him. It turned out that it was his little fluttering moth that caused great changes. Then the man in a divine costume continued: "You don''t call my father nothing, but blood can''t lie to anyone, you are my son. You just need to remember my name. Rogers luck. " William nodded as usual, but was thinking madly in his head, luck? ? ? Rogers laughed: "Go, go to the edge ... Dawn City." At this moment, he glanced at the many forces hidden around him, and he couldn''t help chuckling: "Don''t hide and tell your masters behind you, and come to Dawn City in three days. I have spent so many years in the Desperate Continent, and I know a little bit about it, and they definitely want to know. " Many legendary professionals hidden in the dark want to get rid of them immediately when they hear this sentence. What? To Dawn City? Let you **** our luck? I slipped away and never see you again. Don''t come, we are not welcome. But Rogers smiled again: "Be assured, you will be lucky." And then. He glanced at Meses, who recovered well, and sighed, "Thank you, I heard Alice say that you have great support for William. The development of Shuguang City should be inseparable from your support." "You''re welcome." Meses fled all the way until he was rescued by the passing Rogers in the Black Leaf Forest, and then with his powerful luck, he fled a blunder. Since then, she has been living in a fringe town, slowly breaking the curse. But well. There are definitely disadvantages. He drank the lucky value of the entire town by himself, and was no exception to the magician rank of Messi. Because Rogers at that time absorbed the luck of others, it was almost uncontrollable. Or. Under certain circumstances, it is basically difficult to control. Fortunately, his luck is high enough to keep other people''s low luck from rebounding. At that time, Rogers had broken the rules of the elven clan, coupled with his uncontrollable luck problem, how could the elven king let him have any relationship with the elven clan, and immediately took away the Alice ribbon. So when Meiss watched the explosion of his luck, his natural son of luck, gave a little hint, let him go to the desperate continent, but she did not expect that this person actually came back alive. However, Mo Dao remembered the relationship with William. Xiaolian couldn''t help but became red, and the relationship suddenly became a little chaotic. But then again, the goddess is the goddess, and her condition will soon be restored. Because of her she had heard of Rogers''s first name, but far from knowing what her last name was. Good luck? lucky? doom? Who is he? How sounds familiar, but doesn''t seem to remember? The crisis in Dawn City is lifted! The Holy Spirit was suppressed, and Rogers had never acted on the other legends of the Magic Temple, leaving it in a farther order, but they could run the monk, not the temple. Because the Holy Spirit was suppressed, the magic temple became completely unowned. How can the other three top forces resist the flesh of their mouths and not bite? It is almost unnecessary to think that the defeat of the Magic Temple will come true completely. The sudden emergence of a saint, a legend, really made players look dumbfounded. In particular, the man wearing dazzling equipment and suppressing the Holy Spirit at his will made people look bloody. too strong. Say nothing. Gangster cowhide. Hundreds of posts are constantly refreshing every second in the forum of Dawn City. The four words of "big brother leather" have been brushed more than 100,000 times in a short period of time. If it weren''t for the 24th century, the servers would have been blown up. The various shots of suppressing the Holy Saint also swept through all forums with videos and screenshots at the first time, and even many players went abroad and rushed to the mainland forums to start posting. The foreign netizens who saw it were called envy . At first they all knew that Dawn City was about to finish, but this situation can also be brought back to life. Is the Dawn City Lord the lucky son of God of Fortune? Wouldn''t it be so unreasonable to give someone a magical temple a way of life? And the snow-white long sword that serves as the source of the seal has also made many players lose insight. I Cao. As imagined. Artifact. After the exaggerated attributes were posted, many players watched drooling. Anxious to run over and pull out the sword. But players also know in their hearts that if this artifact can be easily pulled out, it will not be used as a seal artifact to suppress the Holy Spirit. But how to say it. An artifact was thrown out directly to suppress the Holy One. Is this too many artifacts? But then again. That big guy''s full of equipment looks extremely dazzling. There really are many artifacts. In fact, there is a problem in the forum now, that is, the post of His Royal Highness suddenly has a lot less. But nothing. As soon as the big man appeared, he immediately compared Messis and William. The more important thing is. Players don''t need to change camps, because their camps seem to have one more holy man behind them. Lying down. Has risen. Top forces. The top forces on a continent, even the human empire, will have some scruples. Players think of this, and suddenly think that they want to go sideways. In particular, although the two are far away, they vaguely feel that the two big brothers seem to have something to do with His Highness. What''s more, tell the truth directly. "I feel that your Highness is fighting for his father," "possible." "Maybe +1" "Maybe +2" "But Ben Mengxin has a problem. The relationship between His Highness and the man does not seem to be so friendly. There is no love at all, and he directly embraces the intimacy." "Wow, wow, I can see the dead fisheye of His Highness across the distance, without expression." "Well, the dog blood divine drama is about to appear, and coupled with the identity of His Highness half-elf, the black leaf elf had no support for it in the early stage, so maybe it can make a 300-episode TV series. "Is it memorable?" Players are constantly cheering on the forums and can''t wait to rank a saint. Many people think that this unknown big man is the strongest among the saints. Because here is his ability to suppress the Holy Spirit. But many players don''t think so, because according to the statistics of players from various continents, there are more than 300 sages in the entire gods'' continent. The sudden appearance of the divine costume boss is obviously not the strongest one. Otherwise, everyone else really knows that he and William have an unusual relationship, how could it lead to the death of the Holy Spirit. really. This statement made many players feel that''s the case. But they are still very curious, what existence can be regarded as the strongest of the gods continent. The videos and screenshots that players see are actually just superficial! Coupled with the fact that they did not know the horror of Rogers Shenyun, they were far from being able to feel the thoughts of the forces on the mainland. If summed up in one sentence. That is. The man who could nt name him didn''t die, so he returned from sanctification, Gan Linniang! But the saints of many forces also knew something in their hearts, and it was not certain that the fourth era of the master was a golden age. The so-called geniuses, heroes, and arrogance of heaven are countless. Those who existed for centuries, millennia, and tens of thousands of years all appeared in this era. Obviously it is normal. Without accident. The fourth epoch will belong to the era of the saint outbreak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ same. The fallen saint will also exceed the imagination of ordinary people. At this moment, the saints of the top forces in the legendary continent are thinking in their hearts how to look at Dawn City, and more importantly, what is Rogers telling from people? What did he see on the desperate continent? Will the problems of the desperate continent spread? That''s incredible. But anyway, they will definitely go to Dawn City. After all, Rogers has become a saint, and the two sides are completely equal. Not to mention these people. The interior of the Temple of Light. There are also two people looking at each other silently. The Pope of Light glanced at Ursula''s reluctance in his eyes and said again: "Go to Dawn City on my behalf, I''m too lazy to see Rogers." "This broom star is like someone who likes to see him, especially he is sanctified, or he can really **** a lot of luck from me. At the beginning, he let him find the missing guy, although he certainly couldn''t do it, but there must be some artifact on him, or else it was the hand of the goddess of luck and goddess of fortune. " Everyone in the world thinks that Rogers pitted a saint to the disappearance, but Rogers, who only has the legendary rank, is far from that strength. But there is no other person''s shot, and other people can think so. But since the Pope of Light entered a higher realm, he seems to have seen something, and concluded that Rogers was not the real cause of the disappearance of the Holy One. A word. This guy with a big secret in his body is back. It is also likely to be one of the reincarnation of the gods. PS: Ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, and help me give this brother an identity, I haven''t figured it out yet. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 529： Father and son Qi Shuguang City once again restored the peace of the past, and there was a lot of laughter. Because the Lord s enemy was suppressed for ten years, the Magic Temple will be gradually swallowed up by most forces during this period. It is estimated that only the headquarters of the Magic Temple will remain. After all, the inside of the magic temple is still there. With the nine magic towers for defense, except for the holy ones, most people really can''t hit their hometown. But there is something very worrying. That''s how quickly Holy Spirit is suppressed. He let him move to the ''Soul Hall'' over Dawn City and was captured by Dawn City. Alas. What a special blood loss. I can say absolutely. Except for the space ring in his hand, all his net worth is inside the spirit hall that is thousands of meters high. How much wealth does a saint have? No one can tell. There is absolutely no shortage of treasures of such old saints such as Ke Lingsheng. It is estimated that the magical materials they possess are more valuable than a human kingdom. Hesitant. William watched Rogers take it away, and then glanced at him, saying in a child''s tone: "What do children want so much money for? As a professional, you ca nt rely on foreigners if you want to be strong Things must rely on themselves. Look at me. " After finishing speaking in a divine costume, Rogers thought for a moment, "I rarely use these artifacts, so you just have to practice well." "Oh!" His Royal Highness was dull. He recalled that when Rogers suppressed the Holy Spirit, did he use other operations besides using artifacts? ? ? He thought that this guy could be more generous, not to mention giving him a few artifacts, or just one. did not expect. I never expected it. ̶ The level of cutout of this product is beyond his imagination. The bottom line of shame is really amazing. I almost hit myself! More importantly, after Rogers saw his Beast God Necklace, his eyes were all glistened. Fortunately, the goods did not say take the necklace out, I ll see. , And after reading it out, this is my operation. Everyone returned to Dawn City. Since the city''s main government was destroyed, reconstruction has begun. William is a nostalgic person, so he asked the construction team to rebuild a main city house in the same way as before. The three-story building in the main district of his city is not the tallest in Shuguang City, nor is it the best looking one. But because this is where he lives, it is the most dazzling and most desirable building in Dawn. ~ ~ 1 ~ ئئ. ~ ~ 1z.c Laoshan is not high, but there is immortality. Water does not have to be deep! This is an obvious truth. Nowadays, his identity and status do not need any buildings to set off himself. According to His Highness Prince, low-key is the most ostentatious show off. That night. The civilians of Shuguang City have banquets to celebrate the victory of Shuguang City, and the players have begun to eat and drink. However, in the temporary city main mansion, William also had a rare feast, the first feast in his life. There are not many people at this family banquet, only five people in total. William, and his physical parents, plus Mexis and Princess Anne who hurried back. have to say. The rice field is like a battlefield, His Royal Highness vaguely feels inexplicable murderous power, and he is always flooded in his plate. Because Messis and Anne were on his left and right, he quickly filled him with food. Fortunately, dinner time passed quickly. William also has enough appetite, no matter how much they clip, he can eat as much as possible, and this little trouble is solved. After the maid tore off all the dinner plates. Everyone finally got the chance to drink and chat. Rogers flatly ignored the two women next to William, only softly: "Will William be almost an adult?" "Um ... Ang?" His Royal Highness stunned for a moment, feeling the right and left killing. He couldn''t help glancing at Rogers. Are you sure you are the body''s dad? Would you like to try to identify your relatives? But Rogers is obviously not the problem of adult marriage, because the stronger the professional, the longer the life, marriage is never a problem, he just said: "You will reach adulthood in four years, I mean, if you can , It s best to step into the realm of legend before you reach adulthood. " "What''s different?" William took a sip of wine, a little confused. "In terms of luck, any creature that enters the realm of legend before reaching adulthood will receive the favor of heaven." Rogers did not hesitate to say his point directly. His Royal Highness Prince nodded thoughtfully, but his heart didn''t care, I couldn''t change much luck in this life. I can even say that my brother has adapted to this, and for this reason I have also built a pair of Vajra indestructible bodies. So low luck is not a benefit to him. not to mention. In version 4.0, he will steadily step into the realm of legend. At the time of his death, he was only 27 years old. Then his cheap dad lost his eyes to Alice, and took away Mo Dao and Annie, to prevent the son who pedaled the two boats from overturning. At this moment. Rogers took a deep look at William, and suddenly looked solemnly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of you before I was born, I took your luck away." William has already learned some of his sarcastic operations from the mouth of Mexis, and he waved his hand in a pretending manner: "Nothing, the real man will go all the way in the predicament. "Well, just give me a few artifacts as compensation ..." William thought for a moment, and just wanted to say this. However, Rogers spoke faster, and immediately opened his eyes and said, "This is a good thing, William, you don''t know." He is very envious of your luck in drinking cold water. Because I feel born with a bad luck halo, it will definitely make my life colorful, and there will always be enemies to find trouble, so that I can continue to challenge and upgrade. It is a pity that my ability to absorb the luck of others is innate. The unlucky guy who wants to kill me often dies by accident on the way, and he cannot fully control it until he becomes a saint. Hey, uncomfortable, so envious. " I finished talking. Rogers also showed an expression of grievance. "..." William saw this scene and gradually fell into contemplation, his heart hurt, and his heart hurt. I can''t believe it. He is going to pull back a round. Pouting Dafa, he thinks he has not lost anyone else. He then compared the values ??of the two, heh, the gap between heaven and earth, he understood why his mother liked him. I was all set off against gods, so dazzling. Then he laughed and said, "Yeah, my father''s ordinary features can marry his mother. I can really think of how lucky you are. Life is not easy, I understand. After all, I walked by, and the noble ladies all over the street stared at me. You can''t appreciate this kind of pain. " Say this. Rogers is also lost in thought. How about ordinary Tong Rogers? I''m so angry. Since Laozi wore an artifact, no one said that I was normal. Ok. When others look at me, they look at the equipment and rarely look at their faces. I am just this little guy who is his own son. Those guys who said he was ordinary in the first place let him **** all the European breath in one breath. However, Rogers glanced at William, there was nothing to suck, wasting time and energy. He was born to see the luck of others. If you say how much luck an ordinary person has, there are almost a few golden threads. Ordinary professionals have almost a dozen strands of gold. Genius professionals can have hundreds of strands. What about Annie? The top of the **** was blazed with gold, and he had a little style of that year, but it was too far away. But William ... Ok. His eyes widened and he looked for a long time, and finally in the pure white light, he found six small hidden golden particles, three of which were still floating. It seemed that someone had given him a little luck. "Oh, horrible." Rogers thought of this, instead of being angry, but a little pitiful to this little guy. I changed a topic that had nothing to do with face value: "I will discuss something with those saints in a few days. You do nt need to participate, but I have to tell you something in advance." "What?" William raised an eyebrow. "I will leave for a while after talking with those old guys, and your mother will stay here. But you do nt have to worry about it. Dawn City belongs to the forces you created in one hand. It is a step-by-step development. You can also become a top force in my name. Do nt worry if another saint will attack you. But you also need to understand that even if I am the Son of Destiny, I may die. Only if you enter the Holy Land yourself will you not have to rely on others. " His Royal Highness Prince gave him a glance, and nodded: "Understand, there are people who are as handsome as me, and they don''t like me." Rogers drew his mouth. Can''t you, my son, care about me? It''s superficial to be handsome and handsome all day long, so he said, "Don''t you worry about where I go?" William raised his eyebrows and grinned, "Men who look ordinary are generally lucky and won''t go wrong, I believe in father." "........." Three black lines appeared on Rogers''s forehead. Sure enough, the son had a big opinion about himself. There were two sentences in three sentences about the value of the face. He was very upset. He still said, "I killed a whole dozen years in the desperate continent, and I almost became a madman many times, but from the day I became sanctified, I felt the extraordinaryness of this continent. It must be the same for Dreamland, so this time I came back, mainly to find some idle saints, and go to Dreamland with me. I do nt know when I will be back. You take care of your mother at home. " "Oh, I will." William nodded expressionlessly. "Ah, William!" "Oh?" "I feel that our relationship should improve a bit, or, what do you want for a gift?" Rogers finished his sentence, feeling cold and feeling pill. Sure enough. William''s eyes were cold and he quickly said, "Father, how nice you are, I know you will leave seven or eight artifacts, so that I can protect my mother. Whatever the gift is, I am still young, but my director, how is it possible What gifts do you want? " "........." The divine pretender was very distressed at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said the style suddenly changed: "Yes, you are still too young and not an adult. Not mature enough. Then I will give the Holy Spirit''s spiritual hall to Mexis, and she will take care of your mother. After all, you are an epic professional, even if you give you seven or eight artifacts, you can''t hold it. " "Okay, I''m going to practice." Rogers ran away. William glanced at him leaving quickly, and touched his chin: "Divine fortune, artifact? God? What should be the relationship between the three, otherwise it is impossible to pull it like this?" But he won the conversation anyway. Bad luck? I bother. You can get so many enemies with high luck. ô Why is my lucky value low? Brushing my face will make a lot of friends. Don''t meet with me in the future, just talk about face value. "Especially wait for me to step into the legend, let you know what a handsome **** is." William felt a little bit, the legend should be a breakthrough point, when his "looking handsome" will enter a new realm. Uh ... Ps: Some people say that Rogers has taken William''s limelight. It is normal. If there is no dazzling supporting role in a book, it is a novel. What''s more, as long as the discerning person knows that Rogers will definitely not appear often. As for this matter, there is a lot of discussion. If Shuguang City was in despair, he would not be able to appear in another 100 chapters. Seeking recommended tickets, monthly tickets. ~： Is it something I write or look at? What children do not support in the comment area? ? Wasn''t Alice taken away by the Black Leaf Elf? Aren''t Rogers able to break in? Wasn''t Black Leaf Elf afraid of being inhaled to do so? Is that why he ventured into the desperate continent? Where did he originally intend to go to break through quickly to the Holy Land? The book is written plainly and then distorts me? Really convinced. You have the right to comment, and I have the right to say nothing. It''s okay to take the rhythm, I''ll keep my word. Really mad. "I Am the Legendary Boss" Is there something wrong with my writing or looking at it? Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "I''m a Legendary Boss" Tang San Chinese website full text update, keep in mind the URL: Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 530： Superhero (Thanks for the reward of Solimans) Ever since the Holy Spirit was suppressed, the magical temples covering the six or seven-story cities of the legendary mainland have begun to retract the line of defense on a large scale. As for the annexation of the three top forces, the Dawning City''s counterattack operation is also rapidly proceeding. Don''t say anything else. Together, the Quartet forces shrank the territory of the Temple of Magic by a third in just two days. Of course, it also includes those sub-temples that the Temple of Magic abandoned itself. But a camel that is thinner than a horse. Now even if there are a combination of Dawn of Light, Temple of Light, Mercenary Union, and Temple of Darkness, other neutral camps can only stare at it, even if the fat is near the mouth, they only I can just watch. Because even if the Holy Spirit is suppressed, he is not dead, and the Seal will be broken after ten years. And whether the Dawn City Master at that time could kill it with his own hands, it is still uncertain. Dawn City now has the Holy One as its backer, so it is naturally fearless, but what about other forces? Not to mention that the Temple of Magic is still very powerful, and it still has the top power of more than 20 legendary professionals. Although since the Holy Spirit was sealed, the legendary man in the magic temple has some internal disturbances, but the figure of the elder **** also has an artifact. He can''t beat Mesis, and he has some means to deal with others. Therefore, the neutral camp that owns the Holy One can only shoot at it. The forces with only one or two legendary masters dare to mingle, and it is strange that people don''t make shit. In particular, not all forces are like Dawn City. Behind the powerful elven clans do not say, the biological father is still a powerful to abnormal saint. Two days passed quickly. William has not left Dawn City these days, because the saints of other forces are about to come, even if he cannot participate in it, the saints will come, of course, there will be younger brothers to follow. His Royal Highness can''t talk directly to the Holy One, but he can still PY those legendary big brothers! As for the counterattack against the Magic Temple, it can be safely handed over to Rotner for command. Coupled with the successful entry of Solimans into a legend, he can also become a time dragon. This sudden superpower is simply a battlefield. Without three or two legendary masters, it is difficult to compete with it. As for Odin? It is natural to return to Middle-earth continent through the space gate of Mesis to continue to collect faith. In just a few months, Asgard, which he founded, has more than 2 million people in his territory, and 2 million people have become his followers. Not to mention that more than 3 million players have long become his fanatics. This has caused Odin''s "divine value" to soar in a meal. With the expansion of temples, believers praying in the temple, It can also bring him more faith. If there is no temple, the upper limit of the faith value provided by the believer is 10 points. But under the increase of the temple, the maximum limit turned out to be 50 points. That''s it. He now has enough 1% divinity value, and the total attribute has increased by 0.3%. But Odin''s belief in the Middle-earth continent has attracted the attention of many forces, and some conspiracies are slowly approaching. William didn''t know for the time being, even if he knew it, there was nothing he could do. The path of the gods in this era was so difficult. He knew for a long time that someone would come to test the depths of Odin. It was all about coming early or late. at last. On the fourth day of Rogers Good Luck. The conference hall of Dawn City was occupied, and even William the city owner could not enter, so he could only stand by the legendary leaders from all sides. Because that conference hall is full of saints. Not only the top neutral forces, but also the three major human empires, elves, and feather saints stationed on the legendary mainland. "His Royal Highness will not go in and see? This is Dawn City, after all, you are the city owner. I don''t think the saints will say much if you push in." A legendary man in the human empire teased. William grinned, "If you don''t try it, see if the enchantment of Fa Sheng is so easy to break in." "Well, it''s as if you can''t break the enchantment of the Holy One." His Royal Highness drew his mouth, and did not want to continue to talk with them, so he shouted: "Come, drink and drink, I heard that you are all a thousand cups are not drunk. Today I will let you taste the self-drinker of the chosen one. . " "Okay, I''m done." A legendary big muscle fighter in the mercenary''s palace glanced at the wine glass, swallowed, his expression changed dramatically, and he spit out again. He immediately yelled, "You call this thing wine? A horse urine smell!" "It was originally that the connoisseur called them beer. I don''t believe you carefully taste it, it tastes very delicious!" William drank it in the same sip, which eliminated the others'' worries. After all, even if this is Dawn City, it doesn''t mean that this **** **** can use horse urine to fool them. But then again, they seem to have drank horse urine, otherwise why do they say it is horse urine? quickly. Many legendary big brothers gradually adapted to the taste of beer, one by one seeing the light, and at first glance, they were the kind of guys who had no wine and were unhappy, and they couldn''t wait to spit when they saw new wine. They also kept asking how to sell this stuff. Subsequently. William smiled and talked to them about a new business. Besides, the brewing speed of beer is much faster than that of red wine and fruit wine. If there is no accident, the sales volume of beer should not be too small, which should bring a lot of objective funds to Shuguang City. . As for the player who provided the recipe for Harbin Brewery, William only threw him 30,000 gold coins and passed it off cheerfully. at the same time. Conference hall interior. There are a total of ten people, regardless of their seat, because the Holy One already represents the highest end of the continent''s combat power. They seem to be afraid of Rogers Divinity, the key is not to let him take a breath. Without mentioning anything else, he doesn''t **** your luck into the dead, just **** you a little bit, do you fight with him, or do you really compare with him? Not worth it at all! So the other saints still don''t want to deal with Rogers any more, far from William''s good popularity. The saints who can represent all parties are also well-known strong men, and casually walking out is the existence that trembles the legendary continent. Zhige Empire, Dean of the School of Magic, Master of Gold, Gregory. The brother would not have said, there is the town of General Assembly epic title wherever he goes, and it is the most boring Ge empire, the Holy One of favorite find work. Frost Empire, president Ranger Regiment commander, Ice Ranger, Aich. The female ranger saint, still single so far, its suitors from the mainland can be routed to the legendary Middle-earth, not only high color value, or female saints, it is quite attractive. She just went this one, there are many saints in constant courtship signals with his eyes. Empire sunset, sunset church the pope, die day! Sunset Empire is not only the oldest human empire legendary continent, as well as a charge of domestic assassination, insurgency, destroy the Dark Templar sunset biological tasks. The right to organize is great, if not attributable sunset Empire, can be divided into a top force. Pope its top leaders of the church, no name, only his nickname ''perish Day''! He has in the end what kind of strength, lived many years also unknown. Because before sunset Empire Empire, the church had already seen the sunset, and the Holy One ''die daily'' The Pope also sit tight, I do not know how many years. Subsequently, that is, on behalf of three Elf Queen Falmer adults. Next. Vice Dianzhu bright shrine, Ursula years of her second child, this time he was asleep on the seat, snoring sounds. Vice president of the mercenary trade unions, with ''Divine Shield'' said Brooks. The saint looks exquisite short, everyone else can know, this guy is a super human shields, even if the presence of the Holy One half while the siege on him, and he withstood a long time. The dark hall Dianzhu person, who also did not name, but his name is the faith of countless dark lines employed persons. All of them registering it as a ''dark god''! At this time he was wearing dressed in black robes, sit with eyes closed, black gas surround the whole body. The last remaining two. The first, is the guardian of the seven dwarves in the Kingdom of countless saints dwarves. He belongs to the last bit of the strong St. Gushan Empire. A reclusive old guy. Can even say the Seven Dwarfs kingdom might still do not know there is a dwarf saint to protect them, they do not know that the key reason Gushan door is not opened to other saints saint is the guardian. The dwarves also did not name. He may have a last name. Hammer. It was the same last name and Odom! The original Gushan chaos when he''s retreat breakthrough Celestine. After he entered the sacred land, etc., Gushan empire already split into seven dwarves kingdom. Since then, he did not intend to come forward, but did not think about those clans rebel hands, he just used his ability to guard the heritage of the last hobbits nothing. Hate? Long gone. However, Odom Heavy Hammer once again ignited the fighting in his heart, and now he has the mind of going out of the mountain. Or that he is always waiting for the Kingdom of the Seven Dwarfs appear when a king, Gushan reproduce the brilliant again. The second is the saint of the feathers guarding the legendary continent, the holy angel, Kiruan. This holy angel, who has never put away his wings, seems to be a little-known holy man, but no one will stupidly come and belittle him. And at this time. The host behind Dawn City, Rogers Shenyun finally laughed: "The people are here, then the meeting will begin." Many saints turned to look at him, all wanting to learn from his mouth some secrets of the desperate continent. But Rogers looked at the crowd, but said in a deep voice: "It wasn''t who I threatened. When I was turned away by the old guy of the Black Leaf Elf, I could only go to the desperate mainland and try to step into the sacred place in a short time. After walking for more than 20 years, I have never given any love to William! But he did well, I didn''t say it on his lips, he didn''t express his actions, but he was my son! Now I am sanctified. As long as he develops Dawn City under the rules, whoever dares to break the rules to trouble him, that is to trouble me. Trouble me (www.novelhall.com) and I''ll let him die. no matter who. Whether he is **** or holy. Remember my words. I Rogers did it. " Everyone''s look changed slightly, who frightened them. Just a few days after they were sanctified, did they dare to scream at us by suppressing a weak spiritual saint? But Rogers wasn''t finished. He just sneered and looked at Bernice, saying, "Tell the old guy of the Black Leaf Elf, I''ll go to him for a bill tomorrow. If there were no accidents, even if William had low luck, but he lived in the night city steadily, right? He was deported, should he be directed by that pharaoh? Just William''s luck, even let him inherit my little broken territory? If it were not for his life, he would be dead. Yes, while I''m away, count Alice and count my son. Now that Lao Tzu is back, we can calculate these accounts a little, and no one can escape. " "You ..." Bernice had a chill on her face, and an entire layer of frost suddenly appeared in the entire conference hall. "What''s angry, and didn''t say to trouble you Snow Elves." Rogers ignored Bernice''s small eyes, and then he officially said, "Desperate Continent ..." The crowd understood. This special manna is to say something about the desperate continent. Is he trying to show the value of force and give his son gas? it is good. I look at them and see how you go to trouble the old guy. The black leaf elf king''s father. The super old saint who entered the sanctuary in the middle of the second century. All outsiders are called King of Dawn! ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Fatherly love is always out of your sight. For the strange creatures such as men, when they became fathers, the only way to express their father''s love was to act, and they would only be children''s superheroes in secret! Chapter 531： Pinnacle! The Ten Holy Conference talked about the evening from noon. They were not interested in staying one night in Dawn City. After Rogers finished talking about certain things in the desperate continent, they left. Of course, Rogers not only warned this group of big brothers, do nt break the rules to trouble his son, but also told a lot of secrets about the desperate continent. What is it. The nine saints have a lot of thoughts, among which the saints of the dwarves and elves have shown no interest in this. Because they have few saints, they can''t take their hands to death. However, the three major human empires, Yu tribe, and mercenary palaces are of great interest. About Dreamland. The saints from all sides have a certain understanding of it. Although it is not as terrifying as the desperate continent, there are also some forbidden places that are sufficient for the saints to fall. Fortunately, most places are safe. And every year on the legendary continent, some people go there for training. The door was usually opened by Ursula himself. only. The Temple of Light did not say whether to go, but the Pope of Light certainly had no idea, because for him today, there is no so-called forbidden land on the continents of the gods! He knew far more secrets than anyone else imagined, but the young pope never said it. As for Ursula, the Vice-President of the Thousand Years? ? He would definitely not risk going anywhere before he killed the Pope of Light, and he didn''t have to think about it. In fact, they now want to see how Rogers will trouble Black Leaf Elves tomorrow. Early the next morning. The dawn sun has mostly floated. And Rogers is about to leave. William came with a complicated mind to give him away, but he had no idea that this cheap dad was going to the Black Leaf Forest, and thought he was going to Dreamland. "It''s so busy. It''s sanctified. Isn''t it good to be a otaku, so busy all day?" His Royal Highness vomited in his heart, but he always felt that Rogers was so busy that he seemed to have something to strengthen. power. But William hasn''t figured out what Rogers''s talent is, because his cheap dad is more mysterious than he thought. Rogers Shenyun looked at the sun in the east, and he turned to look at William with a smile and said, "I will not leave you any artifact, but the sword that suppresses the Holy Spirit is very good. If you are sanctified ten years later, , Then pull it out. " "Ten years?" William drew his mouth, not too long, but not too short. "Yes, ten years," Rogers continued. "Rest assured, Dreamland is not that fatal to me. It can even be said that it is still a treasure trove for me today." His Royal Highness raised his eyebrows. Could it be that you are going to find those creatures of spiritual power to **** in luck? Rogers didn''t explain this, he continued: "Don''t think that you have a good relationship with the saints of the elves, in fact, they always have a lot of opinions about your human blood, otherwise you would have killed you already!" William changed slightly, he couldn''t help but say, "But the Black Leaf Elf King ..." "He is a legend. What does he say, can this keep the saints?" His Royal Highness could not help but sigh when he heard this sentence. after all. Still weak. Or. The key for the Elves to invest in themselves is to carry them down and survive, so that they have the intention to invest. The way they look at themselves from the beginning to the end is to look at outsiders. As for the investments that he pulled over, in fact, most of them are good-looking talent effects, otherwise he would nt have that ability. Subsequently. Rogers reached out and gently touched his brows. His Royal Highness just wanted to turn his head, but he couldn''t move. He just felt his head empty, like a drop of water hitting the calm lake surface, causing waves. After a long time. After William opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but look out of the mirror. A red dot appeared on his brows, looming. He glanced at the information panel again. Suddenly swallowed. [Hint: Rogers Destiny leaves 10 drops of Holy Blood in your body. [Hint: You have the blood of Rogers Divine, you can easily urge these essences for your own use. [Hint: each drop of seminal blood can be urged once, or multiple drops or ten drops of seminal blood can be urged together. [Hint: If you don''t have time to use it, the essence and blood will be automatically activated before you die. [Hint: Use these ten drops of seminal blood without any side effects. His Royal Highness paused. He looked around, but could not find Rogers again. "Perhaps, this is the father''s best gift to the child, right?" William felt complicated, but he soon recovered his mind and found Mexis to fully avenge the Temple of Magic. at the same time. Rogers Shenyun, who was a little pale, had arrived in the King City of the Black Leaf Elves. Did not wait for him to be within ten thousand meters of Wangcheng. An old man with an old-looking appearance, like an ordinary man, slowly appeared in the sky, blocking his way. The man looked tangled, and looked at Rogers with some dismay, but with a sense of helplessness. "Oh, come out yourself?" Rogers glanced around, feeling the breath of a famous saint around him, seemingly observing in secret. The old man is naturally the King of Dawn, and the Black Leaf Elf King who took office can also be called William''s grandfather. The King of Dawn sighed, and he replied, "William is a very good child. The Black Leaf Elves also have a lot of support for him. Don''t you want to investigate the past? "Joke, does he have anything to do with you? Isn''t it that you wanted to kill him?" "I" "Don''t tell me what experience, you can''t see how low his luck is? Look at the intellectually retarded princes of your black leaf elf, some of them are promising. " When the old elven king heard these two words, he looked very bad. But Rogers Shenyun still said in a cold voice: "Just as you planned, I can think of a single hair. Nothing more than that is because he is a half-elf and has a human bloodline. Nothing more than to fear that he has my ability. Nothing more than that ... you are just afraid that he is also a prince. If you have the ability, you must inherit the throne that should be inherited by your grandson. Isn''t it? " Rogers''s words were full of words, and every word was spoken in his mind. But the face of the King of Dawn didn''t change any more, just looked at him expressionlessly and sneered: "Looking at your breath so unstable, plus Alice''s sake, I give you this newborn saint Face, do you really think you are invincible? " Rogers twisted his neck and laughed, "I''m definitely not invincible!" "Then you ..." "But I can kill you." "You''re looking for death!" The old elven king, who was originally old, was glaring at King Kong. His body was full of light, and his sword was pulled out. The light was so cold that it was like the dawn of his birth, shining in the black leaf forest. The leaves swaying within 100,000 meters of the sky were so imposing that countless people in the Black Leaf Elf King City looked up at the dazzling sky. They feel it. The old elf king shot. But Rogers looked at the sword near him, but did not make any defensive or offensive actions. Alas. He let Jian Guang chop on his chest. Ripped the artifact armor on his body. Ripped his chest, blood poured out. The sky behind him was torn, and a black line with a length of 10,000 meters appeared. Subsequently. Rogers clenched the knife handle and screamed angrily, "Take you a sword and give you three swords!" "cut!" "cut!" "cut!" moment. The three dazzling sword lights, Changhong Guanri, seem to be torn by the sword lights! So he split on the old elven king with his sword against his head. Rumble. The first knife split the long sword. The second knife bluntly cut a blood mark on his head. The third knife smashed his head, causing his body to smash a huge abyss on the ground. Rogers wasn''t shooting. He just looked at Shen, who was gradually recovering, and said, "The first sword, cut for my daughter-in-law, wants you a thousand years of life!" "The second knife, cut for my son, wants you to have a thousand years of luck!" "The third knife, cut it for me, see you unhappy, the above doubled." "Oh!" The old elf king, who had just recovered his head, spit blood, and he looked uncertainly at Rogers above his head, too strong. Peak Saint! Or. There are too many artifacts on this goods, this is what makes him step into the holy realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has become the peak saint! Subsequently. Rogers Shenyun sneered: "What do you know, I''m the last name of your son, except for the position of your black leaf elf king, other people can sit up and only make your black leaf elf perish." "That''s all for now!" The voice fell. Rogers left without looking back. Only a group of holy saints hiding in secret, some overwhelmed. It''s really strong. Because if the Holy One is subdivided, there are several grades. early. in. high. peak! The combat strength of the holy throne was the weakest at the beginning. The owner of Chaos City, today''s Mexis, can almost play with such a person if he uses all the hole cards, although he can definitely play, but he can escape. The original holy spirit belongs to the guy who can rely on the artifact to erupt the medium saint''s combat power. The old elf king of the black leaf elf and the elder of the moonlight elf are all powerful men with high-end holy combat power. And Rogers has just stepped into the sacred realm, and stepped directly into the peak of the sacred realm, which is simply incredible. In particular, many saints are not fools. Even if Rogers is wearing an artifact, the key is that he has the talent and combat power. Or. He stepped into the high end of the holy position at least one step, and relying on those artifacts gave him the fighting power of the highest position. But I have to say. There are too many artifacts in this article. For the normal saint. Although the gap between the junior high school in the throne has gradually widened, it is still possible to use artifacts to narrow the distance. But the fighting power of the peak holy, other high-end saints do not want so many artifacts. Now Rogers stepped into this realm directly with an artifact, it was just that artifact hitting his face. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 532： Consequences of pinching goddess face. "Ah, hiss ... comfortable, strong, you work hard." Tyrannosaurus was lying on the bed with its naked upper body, his blue arms had scratched the sheets. Behind him is a grandmaster warrior, who is holding the long knife in his hand at this time, and is scraping it hard, blood drips, and the M attribute leak is no doubt. This is the first scene William saw when he came to the barracks. This is the scene. He suddenly let out a spit of water and almost forgot what he was doing. Fortunately, he soon returned to God and summoned many epic masters who were still in the dawn city. ten minutes later. His Royal Highness looked at many of his talents in the conference room. Twelve men including the Sabre Slayer, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, Menglu, the strongman, and Diablo, the metal frenzy, said directly: "Everyone else is leading a counterattack Magic Temple, but our Dawn City is essentially different from other neutral camps. Hiring is the key to our growth. And your task now is to set up Dawn Mercenary Stations in Zhige, Sunset, Frost, Yuzu, and farther away from the King of Human King City, convene new manpower, expand new territories, and make more powerful people. It is also necessary to take up as many hiring tasks as possible when it can be completed. " When everyone''s eyes brightened, this step was really a bit big. It can be called the top power of the mainland, which is completely flat and smooth. The influence is too wide. After all, the tasks that Shuguang City has received so far are more the tasks of the human kingdom. Even in the human empire, there are many tasks that can be accepted, but more are unofficial tasks. They have nothing to do with the human empire. Diapollo immediately asked: "How does His Highness formally form a cooperative relationship with the human empire and the Yu tribe?" "Yes, in addition to the" Ten Holy Conference "yesterday, the legendary professionals who followed the Holy One came to discuss cooperation matters with me. So in some ways, Dawn City is already the top force in the legendary continent! "There was some emotion in William''s mind. Dawn City was targeted by the Magic Temple for a few months, and finally let him make a Jedi comeback. He could also become a top force by relying on his dad as a backer, which led him to live as if in a dream these days. However, His Royal Highness did not blind his eyes with fame, and he said in a deep voice: "You know that Dawn City was once a small town. At that time, it belonged to a neutral camp created by my father, but you also need to understand. Now that Dawn City has gradually developed, my father has become a saint since he returned. But having the Holy One is only the foundation of the top forces. The key is that other forces dare not break the rules and kill us. But it is important to rely on us to be strong enough. Today, Dawn City has 32 epic professionals. The legendary combat power is only Mexis, Solimans, and my guardian. " Speaking of this time. William took a deep look at them: "We in Dawn City don''t say how far away from the Temple of Light, even if it is facing the magic temple of today, it is too much. Everyone strives to step into the legend, otherwise, even if we replace the magic temple, in the eyes of others, it is also a top-notch power. " "Observe, Lord Lord." Everyone stood up and answered. William waved his hand and let all of them go out. Then he came to the Tower of Magic and watched as Mexis was constantly digging out of the ''Toy Magic Temple''. He didn''t know how many treasures were hidden inside. Looks beautiful. His Royal Highness hurriedly walked in front of her, picked up the spirit hall that looked like a toy, and could nt help but say, My father did nt take the things inside? "No." Meses shook her head. "That''s fine." William sighed with relief. Messi glanced at him with a small glance, and seemed to want to say, "Your father seems to despise the magic temple because his luck is so enviable to me ..." suddenly. Both turned their heads to look at the black leaves of the forest at high altitude in the west. A strong breath is blooming. William raised his eyebrows in surprise, as if his cheap dad. Messi glanced at him and said nothing, but snatched the toy back again and continued to search for things. Then in front of William''s eyes, he demolished the magic temple! His Royal Highness saw that Mexis snorted and felt like he was still very cute. He reached out and squeezed the latter''s face. So soft! Mesis, who was gritting his teeth and tearing his house apart, suddenly raised Xiumei and looked up at him. William did not retract his hand either. The four eyes are opposite. Huh! "what!" A figure flew far from the magic tower. Countless civilians, players, and professionals raised their heads and looked at His Royal Highness, who was floating in the air and rubbed his chest, suddenly lost in thought. Because ever since that day of fighting. They thoroughly understood the truth. Yes. His Royal Highness seemed to have a woman she liked. Not by others, or by the legendary men''s big man who opened the fortune-telling shop day and night. And what did William shout in the city that day? "My goddess is timid. I will give you 10 billion yuan. Can we write off this account, okay?" Click. That day. I don''t know how many ignorant girls and single young women in Shuguang City, and young women with husbands were heartbroken, completely heartbroken, and sour that they fell into the vinegar tank. There are many William female fans directly on the forum, and they are crazy about brushing posts. For the female player, His Royal Highness suddenly had a new love, no less than ''husband'' split his leg and put a green hat on himself, which is unforgivable. In a short time. Just search for the keyword At least 100,000 posts are related to His Royal Highness. This is enough to see how many girls have cheated William with this face. But then again. Such posts are also becoming less and less, because His Royal Highness Prince seems to have a little relationship with the Little Princess long ago. Since His Royal Highness is not a single person, he is still riding two boats. Since it is a magical world, he is also a female fan , Naturally they do not care about these things. In particular, William has been soothing people in the past two days, giving young girls players a chance to meet the male gods up close, and also allowing them to take a lot of dislocated photos and provide a lot of screensaver materials ... Anyway ... Men just need to look handsome. No matter what you do wrong. Women will forgive you. I even said, Go on, let s keep playing, I ll come back when I m tired, I ll wait for you! remember. This sentence is only valid for handsome men, ugly can only be a dog. Tonima is real. But male players are getting excited. Meses became a woman at first, but it was deeply imprinted in the eyes of countless players, making it unforgettable for a long time. The word goddess is definitely worthy. unfortunately. They didn''t know that there was something in William''s words. The goddess he said and the goddess in the player''s mouth have two meanings ... So the players saw His Royal Highness Prince being hit and fly, and opened their eyes with light again to discuss: "The goddess is actually domestic violence. Maybe we can have a chance. This is all 4.0. I have counted our Chinese players. More than a thousand people have successfully attacked female NPCs. " "Speaking of those successful brothers, they seem to have gone bankrupt. All the money made has been lost to their wives ..." Many people have a lot of fear, and they always feel that the system of "marriage" is a bit routine. "But the Raider Goddess Momo just wanted to eat farts?" The people on the side dismissed and said, "This is a legendary boss, and it''s mostly a great demon teacher. If His Highness had known Mexis since the dawn, then you can''t imagine how many years the two have been PY. Alas, the third base has been beaten countless times. This is a family experience. " "His Royal Highness is not yet an adult, you can''t talk nonsense." Someone said sourly, but he said that, even if His Royal Highness was immature, he seemed to be able to operate a bit. Think of it this way. Tears are shed! His wife was asleep. Uncomfortable. At this time, Meichuan Neiku suddenly came out and shouted, "But no matter what, I decided to join the Momo Goddess support group, raise the banner of" Momo Goddess "and start fighting with His Highness!" "Fight for your wife." "Fight for your wife." His Royal Highness was thinking about why Messi hammered his chest, but suddenly he saw the waves of players, and suddenly hesitated: "I see a woman is my wife, I really want to watch at Xiaobao Station, for three seconds A wife? It''s better to watch the ghost die, a wife died in an episode, more energetic. " But soon. William retracted his eyes, because he had already recorded the ID of this group of guys in the small book, wait, there are some pit father tasks for you to do. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The villain revenge, from morning till night. quickly. The criminals led by Meichuan Neiku have successively received a series of A + level missions. Isn''t it okay to be idle. Let''s start the liver. This task is nothing else ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one word. Just brush. In the first ring, each person brushes a dark creature. The second ring, each person brushes 10. There are a total of 6 rings, not a little, and the number of monsters in each ring is added to zero. The seventh ring is 100,000 dark creatures. Although there will be corresponding rewards and experience for completing each task, William does not believe that they can complete it. Even if there is a liver emperor can do it. You can also let the flies temporarily leave Dawn City. In fact, His Royal Highness really kept a hand. In order to prevent the player from calling himself a pit father, he decided to give the first Emperor to complete the task to get a legendary set of the same level. As for other emperors? Alas. Whose wife is it? I do nt have an AC number in my heart, I will give you some experience and gold coins to make your balance even. But that''s what it says. William also suddenly came up with an idea. If he waits for the third wave of dark invasion to occur, he can completely release the ring-run mission based on the guild as a whole, which is to let them brush up. By then, many legendary continents should be able to alleviate the darkness. Biological stress. "Hey, the station''s position is high, and it''s time to consider the future." His Highness Prince returned to the rebuilt city-lord''s mansion and couldn''t help sighing: "Since it has been reborn to this world, don''t say it for others, even for You can''t let the dark creatures wreak havoc on this world. Players are not only my best chess piece, but also the savior of this world. They must let them make the most of their immortality. " William thought he could live a few days of peace and rest a little in this infinite chaos. however. An assassination against Odin forced him to look away. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. :. : Chapter 533： Force Emperor Odin! Right now. European players in Middle-earth are envious of jealousy and hate, and their nostrils are smoky. I don''t know they thought they were all fire-breathing dragons. Because of their old opponents on the forum and the imaginary enemies in the late game, not only was Dawn City not destroyed, but also a sage suddenly appeared, and directly reached the top of a continent. Among them, Rogers'' two-stroke video of suppressing the Holy Spirit has been spread on all forums of the Seven Continents. In these circumstances, countless old foreign irons watched are wet. too strong. And this is the first picture of the Holy One''s battle. The first video posted in front of all players. Especially as a sage, the master of the Dawn of the Dawn City has such strength, which has been set in recent versions. As long as it is not crazy, it will be difficult to finish the Dawn of the Dawn. But this is not critical. Dawn City''s benefits to players are enviable. William is not cool, Chinese players always have better welfare than them. Now foreign old iron can only eat grapes and say grape acid. In the forums, he repeatedly told that after the owner of Dawn City had the Holy Father, he would not care too much about Huaxia players. Unfortunately, things did not go as expected. After receiving part of the Magic Temple, Shuguang City is still developing steadily. Not only is it not too cynical, it is also a group of old dogs. Instead, it is the hope of the whole village. The king of the gods named Odin, the Asgard he founded, was again suppressed by the human kingdom. It seemed to want to test the bottom line of Odin to see if he would dare to resist. What kind of camp does Asgard belong to today? It is not the neutral camp of Dawn City, but the pure camp of light. It is always guarding the Middle-earth continent, and uses dark creatures as its banner. All day long, players are swaggering around and deceiving many civilians. believer. Fortunately, there are not many other things in the Middle-earth continent. There are many dark creatures. Each version of the European players fights against dark creatures. There are few battles between human nations, and they often fight against dark creatures. Even better, there is also an orc empire, two orc kingdoms, and countless orc tribes, all of which are the players'' object. So when Odin let players do MLM tasks, they can also feel the joy of playing monsters and brushing monsters. The ninth month of the version update. King Asgard. There is a huge palace in this city, only Odin lives alone. The civilians and professionals living in this city are, without exception, all Odin''s followers. They also spontaneously referred to the city of King Asgard as ''Godland''. Living in such a city where all people believe in Odin, there is no so-called crime, and no dark creatures can be seen in the city. But walking out of this city where two million people live, there are all kinds of crime signs such as chaos, homicide, robbery. There is a sharp contrast between the two. This has also led to the fact that the more civilians who believe in Odin, the more they become enthusiastic, especially when their belief value reaches a certain level, they will also receive Odin''s feedback, so that their strength, speed and response have been enhanced. Civilians are very happy about this, because it is easier to work, and it usually takes three days to finish the work, and now it is two days. But for professionals, this blessing from the gods is simply a miracle, and it has also increased the number of fanatics. This has also led many believers to aim to live in Godland! Players also have this kind of benefits. They naturally take the shrine faith as a daily task, that is, millions of players, plus millions of believers, go to the temple or pray at home almost every day. to this end. Under Odin''s control, Asgard also formed an official organization. Called God The full name is God Apostle! There are many levels of membership within this organization. God, every civilian, as long as he is a believer, he can be. The ambassador asked the professionals and believers to seem to have no task, but it was actually reserve. God''s law enforcement team, mid-level and high-level professionals, believers, are responsible for the safety of civilians in the city. God makes the executive team, high-level, gurus, and believers to form a legion mode to fight dark creatures and orcs, resist invasion of foreign enemies, and so on. God makes guards, guru, fanatics, and fight against all crimes (eliminate aliens!) Hand of God, epic professional, believer. (Non-self-professional professionals can hardly become fanatics after becoming epic professionals.) ... Go up again. His Majesty Odin has no legendary professionals to come to trust for the time being. The foundation is too shallow, but no matter what organization, as long as there is a class and as long as there is a level, no one wants to climb up. Her Majesty Odin has a total of six hands of God. They are still believers, but Odin believes that as long as the blessings of the gods who have experienced this group of blessings, they will not worry that they will become true fanatics. And even then. The civilians and professionals in Asgard, as well as two-thirds of the believers, have all joined the ''Divine Messenger'' organization. This is a great cohesion. Or. Under the condition that the gods can feed back their power, the belief is the du product, which is enough to make countless people sink into the mire and cannot extricate themselves. This also allowed Odin to create a great force in a short period of time. But because of this, Odin''s Asgard and ''Divine Messenger'' have attracted the attention of many camps in Middle-earth. But after Odin felt the crisis, he was not just a fool waiting for someone to call him. at this time. After he gave the order to protect the "God Realm" to the "Hand of God", he turned into a white thunder light and quickly disappeared into the eastern sky. quickly. When Odin was about to approach the city with a population of millions, a pair of legendary angels appeared from the sky, quickly stopping the uninvited guest. "Lord of Asgard, Odin came to visit the cherubs of Cherub." When the two legendary angels heard the word Odin, their eyes flashed cautiously. Since appearing on the Mid-Continent, this guy has been arrogant to add, not only spreading faith faithfully, but also has the title of King of Gods. This is not what he claims. It is those who choose it. They have caught many candidates, and after some cross-examination, they began to think from various aspects. Chosen people should have a channel they don''t understand. Because these guys are saying ... He s Odin, the King of the Gods, and why? Asgard is the realm of gods, Odin is the creator of Asgard, what is he not the king of gods? Let s release Lao Tzu, or you will be finished when my Divine Army kills me. There are twelve Lord Gods under Her Majesty King Odin! " Yeah, not to mention the rest, Thor, the son of King Odin, Thor, but the Lord God of Thors and Thor, the sages in your group are not Thor s opponents alone. Lying down! So many remarks suddenly scared the parties in the Middle-earth continent. What the hell? Is there Twelve Lord Gods in Odin? ? ? Lying down Nima. Does Myth Age have such a story? We have never heard of it. Did nt you say that the main gods are all mixed? ? But then again, since Odin can be called the king of the gods, it is not impossible to worry about some powerful gods. After all, even the saints do not understand certain things in the mythic era, and history has been blocked, which makes them have to believe. Because of the unscrupulous attitude of this group of players, it seems that they do not want to tell lies. Especially Thor''s Thor! These two words. Aroused the attention of many people. Although this is the Middle-earth continent. But everyone is a saint, and the distance from the mainland is not a distance. Many saints have heard some news. That is, there is a thunder professional in the territory of the legendary continent. Not only has the same level of invincible ability, but also the reincarnation of this Lord God. That''s it. The forces of the Middle-earth continent are a little tangled. No wonder Odin is so arrogant. The original candidate''s words are really not false! Although Odin should not belong to the reincarnation god, he was only seriously injured and fell into the realm of legend, but his unbridled appearance is sure to have a large hole card. The problem is. The various forces in the Middle-earth continent now want to see what kind of hole cards he can explode, or in other words, what kind of attitude should he look at in the future. After all, Odin was even Shinto, but he wasn''t bad, he didn''t want to break the rules, and he seemed to have deep hatred with the dark creatures. The two parties may not be united. of course. It''s all an afterthought. The premise is that Odin has enough strength and the ability to talk to them on an equal basis. Otherwise, this kind of guy who hangs up the cowhide is the right choice to kill early. The two legendary angels meditated for a long time, but they thought that the appearance of Odin was more of a problem for the human race, and it was a good thing for the Yu race. After all. The two took Odin to the Holy Angel Palace. quickly. Odin saw the holy angel Cherub! Cherub looked at him likewise. The two eyes are opposite. Odin lowered his head! Rather than showing etiquette, his people must maintain it. It''s the cherubic body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a halo above the head. It looks like a little baby with milk and milk. A pair of shiny wings fanned out. Odin wanted to stretch out. Take a pinch of his little face. Cherubim opened his eyes wide and milky, "King of the gods? Odin, long-awaited name." "But then again, in my mind, as the king of the gods, if you do nt say that you are beyond the rank of the main god, you should also be the super strong among the main gods. Even if the injury is very bad, there should be a lot of means? Could it be that you are looking for me? Do you want me to help you solve the crisis that the Terrans have against you? " Having said that. The milky and milky little guy squinted his eyes and seemed harmless to humans and animals, but it really brought a sense of crisis. Odin glanced at him, took a cup of tea from the table and took a sip, then a red dot appeared on his brows, and he pointed out: "The number of outbreaks is limited. It is no problem to kill a few saints. After that, I I can only hide. " Subsequently. He glanced scornfully at Cherubim: "The battle of the gods, the main **** was sealed in the divine realm, and hundreds of gods were forced to reincarnate. Don''t you look at the world of gods and people like me? Just like you. To put it bluntly, the first day of the war of the gods will surely fall. " Cherubber''s face changed slightly, he felt a breath! Vaguely gives a breath of the pinnacle of saints! Mighty like an angel of God. A deadly breath of foot. Cherubber was lost in his thoughts, not in taunting, but in a deep voice: "Then talk about your plans." Odin nodded: "Human race is your enemy of the Yu race, but I ..." ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. The update in the early morning will be late, so you don''t have to wait, I want to watch the LOL competition ... Chapter 534： negotiation! Cherubim lets Odin say plans? There is a wool plan. Odin said refreshingly: "Your tribe wants to become the lord of the fourth era, then the first mountain you face is the human race. In fact, it is not you who are helping me now, but I am helping you. " "?????" But half a meter tall cherubber blinked and blinked, and the halo above his head flew to Odin milkily and said, "how do you say this?" "Um." Odin nodded, and then he calmly began to analyze the situation: "What are your feathers doing now? Occupy the terrestrial realm with the invasion of dark creatures. But let''s be honest, if there were no dark world to shoot at this time, would your city in the sky move? " The little baby cherub just wanted to speak. Odin interrupted him, took out a map of Middle-earth continent in front of him, pointed to Asgard and the leader of the Yuzu and said, "Look at the situation, your Yuzu originally had it Two kingdoms, as well as territories recently invaded by darkness, can count as one. There are three kingdom-level existences, all of which are located on the western continent and have links to each other! Especially in the Middle-earth continent, you can sit in the town for the time being, and your three kingdoms can even be combined into a feather empire. But do you think the Terran won''t do anything to you now, can they still tolerate you later? No, it won''t. Your power is too strong. Among the seven continents, only the Han nationality is the strongest in the Middle-earth continent. You seem to have occupied the most territories on the Middle-earth continent. Think about it with the halo above your head. If Asgard is destroyed, if Asgard is really destroyed, what are these three feather kingdoms around? " Cherub raised his eyebrows, and he glanced at the map: "The barren wasteland in the south is the orc empire, the holy empire in the north, and the rose empire in the east." But Kirub said sneerly again and again: "To be honest, even in the face of such pressure, I am still not afraid, and even feel that Asgard has hindered the expansion of our Yuzu territory." "Yes, you don''t have to be afraid. There are hundreds of saints in the Yu race, and the city of the sky can bring you a lot of reinforcements at any time." William said at this time, he stretched out three fingers: "But there are three Point, you have to admit it! " "what?" "The gods come!" "Dark Invasion!" "Continent merger!" "Tell me, where is the confidence of your feathers, you can fight all the way in this troubled world, and become the true lord of the epoch, not to mention the other, just one human race, let your feathers fall more than half of the saints Not kidding? "Odin said. There was an illusion of cherubim. That is, the Yuzu doesn''t seem to be so powerful. He was lost in thought: "Yeah, the human race is a mountain, plus many gods? What about the dark invasion that destroys the continent? This is a troubled world. No matter which side is afraid to start jihad for the time being. " Now all forces are waiting for an opportunity! Waiting for two powerful forces to take the lead in the war, they are slowly picking up the bargain. Because every sage is a strategic weapon, even the loss of one will bring great losses to the race. But the small-scale invasion of the Yu tribe has already put a lot of pressure on other races, and if they don''t, they will join forces. And which side is the strongest now? Human race, feather race, dark forces. In fact, the people occupying the most areas are more likely to confront the dark world. The best way for the Yu people is to wait instead of joining the melee in advance. Odin glanced at him, grinning in his heart. Who is he? William''s clone. Who is William? The legendary mainland super mouth gun king, plus a super **** stick that makes money by war. So Odin said again, "What are your feathers doing now? That is to join forces and find allies instead of enemies. For example, I and Asgard are your best allies! I know you are very strong, and you have accumulated three epochs. But in this troubled world, you have to say something awkward, and you only have the ability to protect yourself. " Cherub was angry, and although he looked cute, the words he spoke were full of chill. "Self-preservation? Our Yu race only has the ability to self-preserve. How could it be possible to shoot at this time?" Odin sneered: "Joke, everyone knows the importance of the Fourth Age. Under the influence of the great fortune, your Yu tribe can be born beyond the saints when the gods come. But the bright pope of the legendary continent has already stepped into this realm. How strong do you think this realm is? " Cherub clenched his fist, he didn''t know, but he suddenly looked straight at Odin, because he knew that this man was once the main god. Seeing that Cherub had recognized himself as the Lord God, Odin knew that the routine had become. So he patted the map with one hand, and said in a cold voice: "The current pope can hang the holy ones of the continents of the gods." "How is it possible?" Cherub took a breath, and he knew that the Pope of Light had stepped into such a realm. When he broke through, the legendary professional didn''t feel obvious. But their group of saints felt the strong coercion. It seemed that every inch of light shining on their skin had been grasped. Although that feeling is faint, it can disappear. But the pressure at that time was tremendous. Odin looked at him coldly: "Nothing is impossible. It''s such a big gap. It''s a gap in order. It''s a gap in rules. Coupled with countless years, the Pope of Light was the first person to break through the sacred realm. He has the right to speak at that level, and Tiandi will bless him with countless lucks, allowing him to lead one step at a time. Step into the realm of hearing and hearing. If you really want to defeat the human race, even if there is a transcendent being in the race, it may still not be the opponent of the Bright Pope. " "Hehe." Cherub suddenly sneered: "Even if the Pope of Light is as strong as you say, why can''t our Yu race be the master of the epoch?" At this time, Odin said with an unpredictable tone: "So, your entire Yu race is still too young to understand tolerance and waiting. You think carefully. Why did we recover in the fourth era? Why is this coming? Why do so many people give up Shinto and reincarnate and go to the Cause? Is it for the so-called Lord of the Fourth Age? " Cherub swallowed: "For ..." "The realm of the **** king!" Odin sneered: "The owner of the fourth era is not a race, but a person who helps me and allows me to recover faster. You can have at least one ally in the rank of Lord God. The future is not the war of the Holy One, but the war of the Lord God and the Super Holy. otherwise. I really don''t know how many of your feathers can eventually surpass the Holy One. Of course, if your Yu race is not confident, I believe that I will definitely step into the rank of **** king and prevent you from becoming the master of the era, then forget it. " Odin dropped a look. It s like saying that you are all **** of the Yu race. UU reads , and I am too lazy to talk to you! But Cherubim was completely lost in thought. He was blasted by a cannonball. Is it true that Odin said? No It was all his conjecture. But his status as the seriously injured Lord God, what he said had to make people believe. But more crucially. The Yu people had such thoughts and discussions. They also recognized that the appearance of the gods at this time may have a great conspiracy, and the Lord of the Fourth Age may also be a race, but an existence, a strong enough to counter all existence. After a long time. Cherub took a deep breath, and he snorted: "Okay, our Yuzu can help you withstand those pressures, but how can we believe you?" Odin looked into the distance: "My enemy is much stronger than you think. In the final battle of the gods era, my twelve Lord Gods died. I do nt know how many people. But I didn''t die, and my old enemies naturally didn''t die. Do you think I need a strong ally? " "Well, first of all, as the lord of the epoch, each depends on his ability." Cherub''s mouth evoked a smile, revealing a confident smile of honey. Nothing bad to promise. He had identified Odin from the heart. But he also believes that the badly wounded Odin would rather sleep for countless years than reincarnate and reborn, than the group of broken and standing gods, it is estimated that the main **** is his greatest future. Then why do nt you use a little means to keep Asgard, and the Yu can still have a lord-level ally? There is no loss in blood. ps: RNG cowhide, IG cowhide, FPX cowhide, although the third game has not been finished yet ... Chapter 535： Sudden Little World The human race was extremely uncomfortable with Asgard''s sudden appearance, and was even more frightened by Odin. They continued to send troops to oppress and harass Asgard''s border, and they wanted to force Odin to take a shot. Can be beaten. The opponent suddenly changed to Yuzu. What is the current state of the Yuzu? It doesn''t matter who you are or what race or power you are, it''s all over. When these groups of guys saw the Yu tribe, they suddenly lost their fighting intentions. After all, anyway, the human race is still afraid of killing the Yu race. Odin''s words also passed through the cherubs to the ears of other saints of the Yu tribe. This actually slowed down the invasion speed of the Yu tribe, and even suspended the plan to expand the forces. Obviously, in the words of the lord **** Odin of the Yu race, there was also a plan to let the dark creatures consume the human empire first. Or. This little butterfly has begun to stir up his wings again, and the war between the Yu and the Terrans should not have started as early as before. William didn''t actually think of this, but the invasion of the Yuzu slowed down, which was obviously very good. He vaguely remembers that the human race and the Yu race started the war in advance, not to mention the heavy losses, but the dark creatures took the opportunity to take advantage. Because this group of guys don''t know that the third wave of dark invasion does not last for a year or two, but a continuous attack, both legends and saints. In addition, the Yu and Asgard also suddenly announced that they would form a military alliance to advance and retreat together. That''s it. The forces of the various human races were unable to test Odin. Not to mention that Asgard players can also enter the territory of the Yu Kingdom to do tasks. Three things in one go. In the big picture, William has preserved the vigor of the Yu and human races, so that they can become the super main force of the third dark invasion. From his own perspective, Odin does not have to face the pressure of the human race, thereby wasting his hole cards. The third aspect is naturally that the player does not have to be trapped in Asgard, and can go around and even accept all aspects of the Yu race. His Royal Highness was relieved, thinking that the matter here in Odin was completely resolved. But what he never expected was. A huge space vortex suddenly emerged from above the ocean, and a thick beam of tens of meters straight into the sky and shot through the sky! In this situation. Attracted the attention of countless forces. The first time Odin turned into a white lightning and rushed past, he already saw a human saint! The two looked at each other and acted arrogantly. Odin was not interested in playing pigs and eating tigers, and the holy peak on his brows remained the same. And the beam of light emanating from the vortex of space has never dispersed, as if there is infinite energy in the different space. The beam of light is the vent of the different space, and it is necessary to spray magic outward. Both can feel the infinite power of that beam of light. Odin had no idea to break into the vortex of space against the pillar of light, and the celebrity saint also did not mean this. And as the beam of light continued to gush. A white mist formed near the space vortex. Magic mist. Odin never kept his hands, swallowed the mist with a big mouth, and inhaled it frantically, because these magical powers can also replace divine values. Such a strong concentration of magic makes him seem to be soaked in a magic ocean. He just had a 2% divinity value, but after half an hour of swallowing here, he still has 3%, which is almost bloody. "Temple? Divine Realm? Or something ghost?" Odin''s head was spinning frantically, trying to find memories of the past life. Seeing the situation, even if you can understand something, players can''t enter here. "Where exactly does this vortex of space lead?" Someone also asked cautiously as he kept absorbing the magic. Cherub also came here. He glanced at Odin, who was still absorbing the magic, and cursed a glutton. He wanted to ask Odin the main god. Fortunately, the magic of the space vortex is not really endless, and the energy spray for half an hour is also the limit. In this half-hour period, legends and saints of all forces in the Middle-earth continent came here. The Rose Empire came with a saint, three legendary powerhouses. The same is true of the Holy Empire. The next is the elves, dwarves, Holy Light Holy See, and more in Middle-earth! A total of eight saints, twenty-three legendary professionals. As the beam of light gradually dissipates. The first holy saint who came over chuckled and said, "The earliest I came, let me test you here first." The voice fell. He stepped into the space vortex in one step and disappeared instantly. But the others did not act rashly, even Odin, they were looking at a man wearing a white robe with a golden stripe on his sleeve! Space Law Saint of the Rose Empire, Phillips. But the situation was obviously worse than they thought. Phillips looked around and frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know where the space vortex leads to. It should not be as simple as in different space. You do nt want to go in and follow you. After that. The space law saint stepped into it as well. The eight saints on the field hesitated a little, and they also entered one after another. Odin never fell behind. After Cherub entered the space vortex, he followed. moment. The flesh was torn. The soul was crushed to pieces. But Odin didn''t feel the pain, only the feeling of being stuffed into a drum washing machine, as if the whole person was crushed! He didn''t know how long it had passed. Only when he felt sober again, he seemed to appear in another world. With his eyes wide open, Odin felt the richness of magic. In addition to the hundreds of meters and hundreds of meters of trees under his feet, he couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning: "Remnants of the mythological era? " "No, this is really not a different space, but a small world." Odin could not help but clenched his fists. What is the biggest difference between the different space and the small world? Different spaces cannot be self-contained. It is just a solid space created by professionals in the space department, but it also has a space upper limit. All resources also need to be obtained from the gods continent, whether it is magic or land. And the small world is going to be cowhide. The self-contained system does not say that it has all major elements, land, ocean and so on when it was created. The only thing that doesn''t exist is the existence of life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of small world can only be created by some powerful gods. Of course, some small worlds can be formed naturally. For example, the different space of the world tree is actually a small world, but with the destruction of the world tree, that small world also began to split and become a piece of different space, inherited by the elves of the seven continents. There is also a small world within the Yuzu Sky City. That''s the angel world that dozens of holy heavens have refined through countless years! Odin didn''t see the others or feel their breath. He stepped deep into the forest. Kilometers of forest. The ground should be black. However, the roots of these trees can bloom with colorful lights, providing sufficient light for the creatures, animals, and warcraft living on the land. Not long after. Odin suddenly pumped his lips, and he saw a puddle! Do not. This is not Hantan. It''s a source of magic all gathered together by magic. "Gum." Odin didn''t know what was under this cold pool, but he knew that if he absorbed all of it, he would increase the divine value by 1%. He didn''t know exactly where the world was. But he understood now. This is the best place for Odin to collect divine values. "Come on, dry." Odin rubbed his hands. For others, it may be more important to find artifacts and treasures, but now he just wants to step into the realm of gods earlier. After all in a strange little world. Looking for a baby with his lucky value? Ha ha. It is still a matter of steadily making money without absorbing the divine value. Artifacts or whatever, let it be. ... ps: Uncomfortable, FPX lost, did it make me poisonous! Chapter 536： Talent · Physique Transformation (Thanks: 2 billion 1,700 ... There are a lot of Warcraft, animals, and plants in this small world. These weird little guys are very smart. He just felt a lot of high-end, grandmaster, and even epic ranks of Warcraft. In principle, this magic spring is an extremely huge attraction for any flora and fauna. But there was nothing near the cold lake except for stones. That is obvious. There is danger here, so that no living animals dare to approach within 10,000 meters. Odin squinted his eyes, and looked closely at the ground around him. No suspicious traces were found, at least not a reminder of something too large. With a little thought, he gradually approached the cold lake and looked down, giving a feeling of quietness and darkness, giving a feeling of being near here, the whole world was quiet, even the insects in the forest No birds heard. "It''s a bit of an operation, but since you don''t notice the crisis, it can''t be a sacred creature." Odin took a deep breath and reached for the magic spring. quickly. The magic spring water that has escaped from the fetters of the cold lake will dissipate into the air. Odin didn''t see any strange creatures in the spring water. He could even say that there were no impurities. He didn''t hesitate to swallow it in his mouth. Soothing! A mouthful of magic spring water is poured into the abdomen, and the whole body produces a crispy feeling, and the divine value is slowly rising at a rate that is visible to the naked eye. Especially the pleasure is simply beyond description. Far from being comparable to Devouring Magic Veins. The source of magic power is pure magic power. Even if the magic veins are absorbed, there will still be countless transparent crystals. "Come, let me see what''s under this magic cold pool." Odin carefully raised an eyebrow, then cast a magic spring, opened his mouth and began to swallow. Grumbling. In a short time. He let the cold pool sink for three meters. But as the source of magic gradually diminished, Odin also gradually felt the icy breath below, just like a poisonous snake in the depths of this deep cold pool, which would pop up to bite himself at all times. But still not too dangerous. Odin was not convinced, let alone a poisonous snake, even if there was a giant python, it would be judged by the iron hand. Crazy. Continue sucking. Ding Dong. [Your divine value has reached 4%] "It''s so strong, it''s equivalent to a magical vein." Odin swallowed, he didn''t know how many such sources of magic in this small world. It can be calculated according to the richness of the magic of this small world. Absolutely, if it is possible, as long as you give yourself enough time, you can even step up into the heavens, consolidate the gods, and step into the realm of gods. "If you can really do that, then you will have a firm foothold in Middle-earth." Odin shook his fist and must seize the opportunity. And to be honest, even the practice of madly devouring magical powers like him cannot absorb these magical powers like him. Because this is the super power that is born with a **** alone! Without accidents, the natural deities are the earliest origins of the worlds of the gods. There were far fewer races and creatures at that time. They want to become gods, and certainly not by faith, but by devouring magic. It''s that simple and rude, it''s that easy. Much easier than today''s Cause. But hidden dangers also appeared. That is, there are too many natural gods, and the magic of the gods'' world is becoming less and less, so everyone ca nt finally consume the magic. In the end, both the main **** and the gods have absorbed the power of faith. The power becomes the **** and the Lord''s. And the endless thoughts, prayers, let them stop at the highest level of the Lord God, the road is blocked directly. But His Royal Highness didn''t care, the little child had to make a choice, whether it was the power of faith or the magic. The brother has a system, the brother has a link, he doesn''t care. But at this moment. Alas. Odin only felt that his head was hammered with a heavy blow, and the whole person was faint. A message of dizziness appeared for 2 seconds on the information panel. at the same time. A glowing humanoid spirit emerged from the cold pool, grinning at his mouth full of fangs, and suddenly held out a hand to grab him. Click. Odin''s eyes are covered! He only felt the crunch of his head being squeezed, his cranium was almost squeezed by him, and his body was caught deep into the cold pool. Huh! His chest was hit with a punch. The body receded involuntarily, but his head was still grasped. Then his heart suddenly became cold, as if a hand broke through his atrium, and suddenly broke his heart. But he still couldn''t die. The legendary professional has a medium-level elemental body, which is not so easy to die, not to mention that this is still a natural deity body, even if the head and heart are blasted for a moment, it will not be fatal. At most, the loss of life is huge. And after two seconds, Odin, who had returned, instantly controlled the guy''s arms with both hands and slammed his head. A loud noise. Both looked up at the same time. The former grinned, while the latter had a large mouthful of blood and a drool, so he wanted to bite Odin. This glowing creature looks like a natural god. But the violent atmosphere of this creature is like an unconscious beast, far from being a natural god. And William happened to know what it was called. Born to be fierce. In fact, the continents of the gods also have the saying that yin and yang are in harmony. Since there will be born gods carrying great luck, great wisdom exists. Then naturally will have this kind of inborn fierce spirit full of doom and no wisdom. The two complement each other. However, because there is no consciousness, only the reason of devouring instincts, in the end, the gods were completely killed, and the whole three epochs did not appear this thing. But the particularity of the Fourth Age not only gave birth to natural deities, but also to this. He didn''t expect this kind of thing in this small world. Although the natural fierce spirit cannot be used to refine the avatar, it has countless magical powers in its body. It is more profitable to devour a natural fierce spirit than to devour a magical vein. Odin firmly grasped the arms of the born fierce creature, relying on the characteristics of Thor''s hand, the palm of his hand made a rattling sound. Broken bones. But natural fiends don''t care about this method and don''t seem to know the pain. He just struggled to open his mouth and burst out a dazzling beam of light! Odin avoided his head, and a large stone wall behind him was gasified. next moment. Odin slaps it backhanded, allowing his entire body to be embedded in the stone wall, and then slamming his hammer with one punch. But a few breaths smashed the head of this born fierce soul into a mud. The latter is constantly resisting, but in the face of Dali Odin, any method is useful. In this narrow space, as long as he is caught by his hands, he does not run. After fiercely beating for a full ten minutes, the natural fierce spirit has no way to escape except for the continuous drop of bloodline. But this outrageous defense also made Odin unable to bear a bit of eye-catching look, brother, you can, should it be so skinny? Do you know that these fists of Lao Tzu have the characteristics of the hand of Thor? Yes. But it was useless, and no one who was beaten by his Odin in the corner could go out alive. Seeing the last trace of bloodline left. Odin hammered his last punch relentlessly again. Alas. The light shone. The last radiance of the last fierce creature was completely gone, and the body was no longer in the shape of a human being. Instead, it turned into a large group of magical essences of human heads, with an almost indescribable richness of magical powers. He threw an insight. [Born of Born Spirits] [Quality: Legend] [Level: Legend] [Effect: All attributes + 50 ~ 100] [Effect: Health + 10000 ~ 30000] [Effect: Randomly get a talent] [Special effects: enhance the essence of life] "I Cao, blood earned, all attributes + 50 ~ 100" Odin swallowed, all three effects are quite good. He wanted to leave his own body to use, not only to increase the flesh, but also to mix a talent. But the last special effect is the most critical and enhances the essence of life. Using on the body gives a lot of experience. But William can mix experience with woolen wool. Odin has no such luck. He wants to upgrade quickly and can only save gold. So there is nothing to hesitate, anyway, it is his own body, and Odin swallowed with such a large source of evil spirits: "Stop it, let me do it!" "Sizzling!" Odin sucked at the natural origin of his big head. He just felt that a huge magic power was flowing continuously along his throat, and before he entered the stomach, he began to spread throughout his body along with the flow of vigor, which not only strengthened the physical quality, but also greatly increased the total amount of vigor. !! There is a tingling sensation all over the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the essence of life evolving. Even men and women cannot be compared with this thing. Of course, the thing about men and women is poisonous, and it can be addictive to some unwilling guys. Fortunately, His Royal Highness is not that kind of person. These are the purest magic essences without any impurities at all. Just five minutes. Odin breathed the magic into the essence without stopping. Effects appear one after another! One last jingle. [Hint: your divine value has reached 10%] "Full 6%?" Odin was stunned, knowing that he was in the realm of legend, 100% divinity value was almost equivalent to 10 billion experience points. Is it okay to give 600 million divine values ??in one breath? Then came a jingle. [Hint: you have acquired the talent Physique Transformation! ] Odin tilted his head. What kind of talent is this? I haven''t heard of it? Then he opened the talent attributes and took a closer look. William''s soul was lost in thought. He feels. This stuff really should be left to the ontology. Lying down. What a cowhide! God-level talent! !! !! But having said that, even if this magic essence is given to William, he can''t swallow it in one breath, and the consequences of slowly eating may not even have talent. "But I seem to be on my way to the ''king of the gods'' ..." Odin touched his chin, absorbed all the magical sources again, and then went looking for other treasures that could increase the magical power! ps: Ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket. Say that the match between RNG and SKT is really exciting, even if you lose, the status is usually very good. The ghost knows that Brother Li stole the house, and the transmission of the other two people is so decisive. IG cowhide. Chapter 537： Underground Magic Ocean [Talent Physique Transmutation: You will have an extraordinary physique. Each time you enter a combat state, your physique will continue to undergo metamorphosis. Every five minutes of combat, your physique will change once, your physical strength will increase by 0.3 defense, reduce your real damage by 10%, and your blood recovery rate will be +200 per second. It lasts up to 30 minutes, and your physique will be completely transformed. 1 point of strength will increase 1.8 defense power, reduce real damage by 60%, and return blood speed per second +1200. Limitation: If the 5-minute off-war time is exceeded, all effects will be recalculated. Odin meat? In fact, as a legendary warrior, he is still the body of the gods. His combat power is very powerful. He has more than 20 various talents. More than 700,000 hit points are more than twice the ranger William. . But defensively, he is worthy to be equal to William. After all, he didn''t have the body of His Majesty the Prince. And he has a ''Legendary Body'', 1 point of physical strength = 2.1 points of defensive power, and BUFF that reduces damage and controls. He is a legendary professional. The ''Legendary Body'' is not as good as the ''Kingdom of the King''. The two have a defensive power of 0.4. Don''t underestimate the value of 0.5, it''s a world of difference. Had it not been for this ''medium-level elemental body'' and the damage reduction effect was good, Odin''s base defense would not necessarily be higher than William''s defense value. The emergence of this talent and physical transformation is to make him even more powerful. In any battle, as long as he can be dragged for 30 minutes, he will simply increase the defense by 1.8, and by that time, 1 point of physical strength = 3.9. . Alas, this is not the combination of the big bug and Mundo. You can go wherever you want. You can easily abuse them into the blood spring, and you can also point at the nose of others to say that they are big damsels. The only weakness is the highest level of physical transformation. "No wonder the born fierce creature was getting more and more flesh-and-blood, and it took a full ten minutes to hang up. Odin raised an eyebrow, which is that he has an indestructible fist. If other people run into this guy, if they did nt kill them, they might even persist for 30 minutes under soft rubbing and hard foaming. Then it s not a matter of killing or they may even be killed. Odin got up and left the cold pool, and continued to try his luck aimlessly. As for the shrine and artifact, he didn''t long for it at all. He knew in his heart that the thing was what the saint sought. He just wanted the divine value to increase rapidly. The magic richness of this small world is indeed a bit unusual, more than thirty times stronger than that of Dawn City, which has 5 magic veins. This situation not only makes a lot of powerful Warcraft here, but also indicates that there will be many magic veins and sources of magic. quickly. He came near a vine-filled valley, and noticed that the magic richness began to soar. He blinked an electric arc through his eyes and felt that there were only three epic Warcrafts in the valley. "A magical vein has only three epic Warcrafts. This small world is really leather. The magical veins of the gods'' continents can''t be kept." Odin did not hesitate to kill him directly. This is the three black panthers of the epic rank. When they saw him, the black hair that was originally supple on the body surface instantly rose up like steel needles. "Get away." Odin frowned, and the momentum of the legendary rank raged over like a blade, pressing these three Warcrafts out of breath. He didn''t want to fight with these three guys. First, it was unnecessary, and second, he was afraid to attract the attention of other big brothers. Fortunately, the three black panthers were still a little bit of wisdom. When they found that the people in front of them were invincible, they yelled and kept back, and eventually jumped out of the valley and gave up their old nest of ten years. No way, the strange guy in front of him is too strong, and the broken teeth can only be swallowed into the stomach. They are just three black panthers, and they are not **** three-headed dogs. Odin walked to the place where the three black panthers were lying on the ground, and the magic veins protruded from the ground. Some magic spar leaked into the air. It seemed that the magic was so explosive that it emerged like a budding race. He didn''t think about taking it away, and swallowed it directly, and the magic in these magic spar was just like being completely out of control, and all was sucked into the end by this huge suction. Swallow the magic! This is the talent that Odin, the natural god, has, or in other words, every natural **** has this talent. Six or seven minutes passed. "Pigeon" Odin refreshed, glanced at the properties panel, increased by 1% again, and now has a divine value of 11%. And he was still searching for magic veins and sources of magic. Eight saints three hundred kilometers away had gathered on a hill. One of the saints took out the table and chairs, and drank from the top of the mountain. "This small world is huge, with a realm equivalent to three human kingdoms," one said. "Have you ever discovered the cause of the vortex of space?" The Rosary Empire''s Space Law Saint shook his head: "There is no source, it is like it suddenly turned on, and just after those of us came in, the space was blocked again." "Oh, is this what the realm of this place was originally? There are gods living in it, but as a result, did not survive, and is now dead?" "It is not possible that the owner of the small world will die. Although it will not cause space to collapse, it will make the entrance of the small world appear on the continents of the gods and re-select the owner. This is not a thing that has never happened." There was no surprise that everyone was talking about it. This group of people was very cautious and worried that they might encounter unknown danger. The most important thing is that although they did not see any remains about the temple, they did not believe that this small world was born naturally. The biggest possibility was originally created by the strong at the level of the Lord God. Well, even if a strong man like the Lord God really dies, they will leave a lot of back hands, making it impossible for them to easily gain control of this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not to mention. Even if there is no danger, for the control of the small world, other saints are competitors. Cherubber glanced at the saints of this group of people and elves, and decisively walked away first, because even if these people did not deal with each other, but because the Yu people put too much pressure on the Middle-earth continent, they might first Join forces to solve yourself. Staying a little bit longer is not worth the trouble. As soon as the holy angel of the Yuzu left. Others looked at each other, and many people scolded themselves too decisively. But since he''s gone, let''s look at each one''s abilities. at the same time. Odin has found several veins in a row and now has 15% divinity. As he discovered a source of magic again. Immediately hesitated into it. What''s interesting is that there is also a born fierce creature in this source of magic. But after he killed the natural fierce spirit, he accidentally broke the bottom of the deep pool. that moment. Odin was stunned. It turns out that under the source of magic, there is an endless underground ocean of magic. It is this ocean of magic. Only a lot of magical sources have appeared in this world. Unfortunately, it is. He feels it! The breath of the Holy Spirit! however. He Odin, the king of the false gods, a 26-year-old soul, a determined materialist warrior, an excellent young vanguard, a elementary school monk wearing a red scarf, wouldn''t he be afraid of these gods? "Well, I''ll take a sip, just a sip." Odin swallowed and now took the magical evolution into the space ring and began to **** carefully. Correct. Just one sip. Without panting! ps: Coo-coo, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 538： Tomb Robber! The underground magical ocean seems to be boundless, but it''s actually not much. Especially William couldn''t distract perception here. In addition, Odin had already noticed the fierce spirit of the Holy Order, and he did not dare to be too presumptuous. He can only hide in the corner now, slowly hoeing the socialist wool. Correct. Take it easy. With one breath, step by step, Odin gradually entered a state of unity between heaven and man. The Holy Order is born with a fierce spirit, but it is comparable to the existence of a god. If someone steals something from his house, he can definitely find it. But Odin, a little thief, is not ordinary. He has been proficient in digging and handling since he was a teenager. Now he has become a generation of masters among underground workers. When he sank into the magical ocean, he could even enter an inexplicable state, which was not even noticed for a moment. But one of them is important. The sacred prince never noticed him, but he focused his attention on the eight saints above his head. Holy Land. An incredible state. If the legendary fiend is wise, he can only rely on instinct. Then the intelligence of the holy order evil spirit is already equivalent to Warcraft, this holy order evil spirit observes the eight saints all the time. Secretly **** .va! Unfortunately, his secret observation has been anti-reconnoitred. Although he does not know his exact location, the vast majority of saints have begun to approach the ground instead of turning into white light and roaming around in the sky. . This group of guys have already noticed that maybe there are really deities'' relics. Maybe they won''t exist on the ground, maybe they are underground. Time is passing slowly. The saints began to look for something worth taking on the ground. As for the legendary professionals, they are much more refreshed. They have a mentality with William. Do nt think about the artifact, it is the saint s thing. But the treasures, potions, and various veins of the small world are all good things. Anything that is good for you will not let go. If you do nt fill the space ring, it s not a blood loss! The Holy One seems very generous. The point is that they all have the confidence to be the masters of this small world. According to their thinking, when the world is mine, those cheap babies should be given away. After all, don''t say anything else. This small world has the territory of three human kingdoms, which is equivalent to two-thirds of the land area of ??China, plus the magic value is enough, let alone seven or eight billion people. It is not a problem to live a billion people. This is the preservation of ethnic blood. the best way. At this time, the space law of the Rosary Empire, Saint Rambo, and the fire sage Bled of the Holy Empire, the two walked together and laughed: "Our people, as the Lord of the Third Age, seem to have only the Rune continent. Does the human empire have a small world? " The fire saint Bled is a bad temper, scolding: "Who said no, the world tree of the elven tribe has produced a small world, even if it is now split into more than a dozen different spaces, but I estimate each piece of different space In terms of size, it is not worse than ours. Don''t look at the elves who are going to die every day. They say that they have a small population, few resources, and few saints. They cry everywhere. But this is all an epoch. This is 10,000 years! (Change it) After all these years, each elven kingdom has only grown by millions of people. Isn''t that a taunt with Lao Tzu? In particular, you find that the population of all the elven kingdoms on the seven continents is around 10 million. Hey, how about cheating a ghost? There is also the angel world created by the Yu tribe. I have never been there. But the sky city only inhabited more than 50 million angels. Is this the confidence of them to challenge our human race? The angel world is their real hole card. Now the three strongest races on the continent of gods, only our people put all their hole cards on the bright side. Really **** people die more than people! " "Well, that''s true. Then you can help me grab the control of the small world from other people and fight for the human race?" Fa Sheng Rambo said with a little contemplation. "..." Bled drew his mouth. I''m not good-tempered and not stupid. Wouldn''t you help my Holy Empire grab a small world? Fortunately, the two people just said that, some people take it seriously. But just when they were talking and laughing. Almost at the same time. The eight saints burrowed into the ground almost at the same time. They just seem to be looking for something, but they are actually determining the exact location of that guy! this moment. Great earthquake tremor. This small and stable world has suffered such an exaggerated attack for the first time. Other legendary professionals have stopped and all got up to fly to the sky, afraid to stay on the surface. Because the battle of the Holy One is too intense, if one is not careful, it may tear this small world. And legendary professionals can think of it. Other saints were also worried that their offensive was too fierce. When this group of people killed the Holy Spirit, they used the most powerful moves to pull him into the space of the Holy Land. Odin was awakened at the same moment. He saw a sudden whirlpool swirling in the magical sea, and the breath of several saints followed and disappeared immediately. "This is a team, and took away the evil spirit in that sacred realm?" Odin''s eyes lighted up, but this was a good opportunity. This time he was fully fired, and began to devour the ocean of magic frantically. Add liquid magic to it. Within a short time. The vortex really formed where he existed. Every minute and every second, countless magic powers poured into his body. Odin now has red-eyes. He knows that he has only a short time, because the Holy Spirit can''t bear the cooperation of many saints. He wants to gain the most benefits for himself in this short time . Ten seconds. 30% Twenty seconds. 33%. Thirty seconds ... 35%. Time is passing. Odin swallowed his magic while glancing as far as possible elsewhere. three minutes! really. A temple that is thousands of meters high and tens of thousands of meters wide is hidden in this magical ocean. And that Holy Spirit of the Order should be the guard of this temple. This is definitely a relic of the Lord God, or an extremely well-preserved relic. To know. Not all main gods leave temples and ruins, and not all main gods have their own small world. But the Lord God who can control the Holy Spirit is absolutely no small matter. When Odin saw the temple, he turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the temple. Hesitation will give it in vain. He understood this when he was three years old in kindergarten. When he wanted to open the door, he quickly changed direction and came to a relatively remote corner of the temple. Alas. Several times in a row. An indestructible wall had already been cut into a large hole. next moment. He poured into the temple with the ocean of magic. He had to say that the number of temples he had dug and built were quite large, so he knew the structure of the temple very well and came to the temple hall easily. The magic ocean did not cause any fluctuations. Instead, Odin can absorb the magic here. at the same time. Odin also saw this different palace. Emperor''s palace resembling a pilgrimage. At the top of the thousands of steps, there is a huge golden throne. On the throne was still a lifelike body of a man! He was wearing very quaint costumes, and the skin on the surface of his body was like cracked white jade. The divine light had long disappeared, his eyes were closed tightly, giving people a feeling of not having many days to die. But even so, this corpse gives endless majesty and makes people dare not look straight! Or. It wasn''t long before he died, that''s why the small world suddenly appeared. But soon! The breath of the eight saints reappeared. Odin did not hesitate, risking that this man might be resurrected, grabbed him with his golden throne, and disappeared in situ! The hearts of the eight saints shook at the same time, and they felt as if something was being taken away. But fortunately ... The control of the small world has not been taken away, and the temple seems to be intact, then that''s enough. For many saints, the small world is the most strategic thing. As for the body of the Lord God? Oh, sorry. I have never seen it or thought of it. After all, not everyone is a grave robber, not so skilled in operation, and can find shortcuts in the clouds! And Odin''s whereabouts are not elsewhere. That is Dawn City, he was summoned away. Now beside William in the Tower of Magic. Hum. A layer of dense enchantment envelops the magic tower, and the entire magic tower glows colorful lights, which brings a lot of exaggerated pressure to countless players and civilians ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many people are in Amazing goddess is doing something. And Meses looked at the corpse with incredible eyes. Three seconds later, she couldn''t help glancing at William and said, "This is the treasure you said you want to bring back?" "The corpse of the Lord God, isn''t it a treasure?" William''s eyes widened. He didn''t dare to walk directly to the Lord God''s corpse, because the strange and coercive breath was so heavy that Odin could bring it back, or Because of the nature of the ranks and natural deities. As she took a deep breath, she took William, who was hiding behind her, and yelled with fear: "Aren''t you fat? Why do you hide behind me and grab my corner?" "..." William drew his mouth. And Mexis said with a lingering fear: "He''s really dead, otherwise we''re both cool!" His Royal Highness Prince smiled: "I know, especially Odin is my clone. His shot is the biggest temptation. When he dies, he will die a clone, but if he can bring it back, he will earn blood. Anyway, is he really dead? " "I can still feel it. It''s just that I haven''t died a lot. The moment he appeared, the kind of breath affected my brain. It made me think that the old friend was in trouble." When I say ''friend'', I still grit my teeth. William heard what she said and asked, "The enemy?" "Huh, I had a big relationship with him at the beginning. Do you know who he is?" William shook his head: "I don''t know!" Mexis raised an eyebrow, and raised the corner of his mouth with a radian: "The soul is the god, and his character is not completely shattered!" ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. FPX leather, this is the jungle. Chapter 539： Absorb soul master! The corpse of the main **** who has not been completely shattered. How much is it? "It''s many times more expensive than artifacts." William rubbed his palms. The artifacts were also classified into grades. Most of them were used by ordinary gods. The artifacts of the main **** rank were very rare, because they were all devastating s things. In fact, if you look at the eyes of Mexis, you can see that the soul **** in front of him obviously does not have that kind of artifact. And since William knew that this guy was the master of the soul, he more or less understood why in the small world, there are born fierce creatures everywhere. If it is said that other gods and master gods cannot control natural fierce spirits, but the soul master **** is in front of them. The study of the soul must have reached its peak. It was just that he was still dead, and he did not expect that the location of his small world was embarrassing. Eight saints emerged directly, crushing and killing the holy spirits who guarded his body. "I don''t know who got the body of the Holy Order, uncomfortable." William sighed and asked, "How did this guy die?" Mexis reached out to the eyebrows of the "Soul Lord" and parted a consciousness into the broken godhead. Before long, she retreated pale, and even became somewhat unstable. William just grabbed her waist and asked, "What''s wrong, haven''t you died?" "Dead, dead very thoroughly, I thought that after he died, there would be a lot of pure spiritual power left in the broken godhead, but in his head there were endless thoughts, prayers, blessings, curses, almost let I''m stuck in it. This is a belief he has collected over the years, and he has never been completely stripped of it, and even has caused him to die there. "Mercys frowned. Then she patted the restless little hand on her waist and said again: "His soul has been completely devoured by faith, and time is okay. If it is too long before the body is found, then he It will become a lunatic, a pure lunatic, a lunatic going to fall into the dark world. " William''s eyes widened: "What do you mean, that countless thoughts will form a new personality and replace the soul god?" "Yes, actually speaking of the new personality is a bit wrong, because that personality is madness and chaos. This has happened to gods as early as the myth era, which is why we are reincarnated." head. "So now, how do you fix it?" William wondered. A purple magic robe, with a bumpy figure, the magical goddess smiled sweetly: "Naturally, it is to absorb his divine power and refine his deity. Even if the body of the **** is dead, it can remain for countless years. And even if the godhead is broken, the magic in it is almost gone, those beliefs and thoughts still cannot be left, and they can only fight in the godhead in the way of fostering the gods, and gradually form a distorted soul. But now it is enough to solve his body. The godhead cannot swallow it, but I have a way to slowly refine it. " William''s eyes brightened, absorbing the divine power? This thing is a bit operational! He suddenly asked: "Did we both absorb the divine power, or let Odin separate? It is said that Odin collected the magic source of more than a dozen space rings. Even without absorbing these divine powers, he can enter the realm of gods." "The source of magic?" Meses didn''t care if an avatar stepped into a higher realm earlier than herself, but the four words of source of magic caught her attention. When William saw her appearance, she told everything she saw in her avatar, such as how big the source of magic was, etc., and the countless magical energy that erupted from the space vortex, and even the natural fierce spirit. After listening to these. Meses was lost in thought, and she couldn''t help but say, "The so-called source of magic power should be the endless magic power in the Lord God of Souls." William was stunned. Is the magic of a main **** so magnificent? He thought it was used by the main **** to cultivate ... Not to mention that the energy beam that sprayed out for half an hour, this is not something the saints dare to contend with. Coupled with the underground magical ocean, it is impossible to count, how much Odin devoured, which will make him enter the **** level. But then again. If not the Lord God''s rank is strong enough, how to counter all saints with one person? "I see!" Messi sighed, and she explained complexly: "No wonder the soul of the Lord God is broken, the magic is almost completely gone, and there is no residual soul memory. Because the godhead was shattered by himself, those magical powers were also released by him. As for the source of most of his soul, he should also get out while the magic is scattered, which is the beam of energy you said. Because he was unable to fight these beliefs, he gave up his body, gave up the main deity, and headed to the road of rebirth. It is more likely that ... Some of you, those who entered the small world, were taken away! " William''s eyes widened. Is there any such operation? But having said that, a master **** has been forced to such a situation by faith, even if he gives up the body of the master god! If you imagine deeper. Is the location of this small world too close to the continent, causing too much impact? It is very likely that the soul **** deliberately did this in order to get people into it. The Lord God of Souls knows how careful the guys are when exploring the ruins. Even if they take the house, they will not place traps on their own body. It is his true trap that is not good for a born fierce soul. It may be the natural fierce spirit of the legendary order, or the natural fierce spirit of the holy order. "His!" William took a sip of air, if that was the case, the calculation of the Lord God of the Soul would be enough. Fortunately, he is not vain. It is Odin who explores the ruins. He is not afraid of death at all. If he is gone, not to mention approaching the temple, it is estimated that he will not dare to devour magic in the magic ocean. Seeing William''s fearful face, Mexis laughed: "Be careful in the future, don''t underestimate the main gods. Whether they die or not, they will leave a lot of deadly means. You say that your avatar has enough magic to step into the realm of gods, then don''t let him absorb the energy of other bodies. I will help you transform the energy of this body of the Lord God and just absorb it all. " "How about you?" William asked in amazement. "No need, no interest!" Mexis raised an eyebrow lightly, and seemed to be disgusted. His Royal Highness Prince is speechless. Brother, you have a clean habit, but ... I like it, hehe. And Meses is not honey. She really can step into the holy realm by herself, and even into a higher realm. Subsequently. William reached out and held the head of the soul **** under the command of Mexis. The goddess continued to chant the spell, leaving countless magic books enclosing William and the soul god. At the same time, the entire magic tower is also operating at full strength. It seems that it is necessary to use infinite power to absorb the physical energy of the soul god. no way. This is the main god, even if it is the body of the dead main god, it is not that most people can easily absorb the energy from their bodies. Although William is good at some soul magic, it has nothing to do with this goods in essence, and these energy will not be transferred automatically, so he can only forcibly extract it. As the majestic energy is continuously extracted, it becomes the purest magic element in the middle of it. Messian''s voice also came from behind him: "The energy I transform will certainly be consumed, and will still be very large, so even if the body of the" Soul Lord "is intact, there is not much loss, do nt think about your All flesh and blood becomes the strength of the ''body of the main god''. I will further strengthen your right arm, and then strengthen the remaining energy to your bones to strengthen your body in essence. " "Understand." William nodded, and the energy transformed by Meiss could be easily incorporated into his own body, and he was constantly strengthening his right arm. This crisp feeling made him moan ... Meses was reddish. The guy in front of him was really shameless. Fortunately, the magic tower had been blocked. Otherwise, it would really be heard by outsiders and they didn''t know what they were doing. After that. She also carefully glanced at the back door, for fear that the Blood Moon Witch would slip in with a ghost. Over time. William''s right arm has completely evolved. It is not only the right hand of God, but two complete arms of God. next moment. Mesis continued to increase his strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to transform those divine power into William''s body, that is, every bone of him! When William groaned involuntarily, he also saw a continuous increase in experience value. Or. The strength of a professional''s bones represents the nature of life. His Royal Highness''s bones have undergone such strengthening, which means that his life level is evolving, and the expression of data must be a surge in experience, otherwise the epic rank can''t withstand this intensity of evolution. Without accident. He is likely to step into the legendary stage early. Think of this. His Royal Highness was overjoyed. Odin''s remaining source of magic power is enough for him to enter the realm of the gods, and he can stand on the Middle-earth continent himself, and the 10 drops of blood can be returned to himself. The ontology has also stepped into the realm of legends. This is simply a two-step climb to the sky. From then on, he will completely stand on the legendary continent and even the top of the gods continent. Because in this age, the Holy Land is the strongest. There are not so many masters at the pinnacle of Divine Realm. Although the Pope of Light was strong enough to explode, William and he were not enemies. For a while. There was some spring in William''s heart. Messians even wanted to ask, would you have such a loud voice? It sounds like someone is riding on you and hitting you. However, the energy conversion of the body of a main **** is obviously much slower than imagined. With the passage of time. slowly. slowly There is only one broken godhead with the soul god. Accompanied by William''s last bone, he completely strengthened his success. Ding! William didn''t even need to do a transfer job. Step into the sky. legend! ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. ~： 540th Become a Legend! legend. The true legend is not that simple as blood. from now on. William is the true legendary BOSS! No matter from the bloodline or the rank, it still becomes a legend. This is fundamentally different. This is evolution at the level of life. Mexis also felt the change in William, and did not disturb him, but just reached out to take away the broken main **** deity, and slowly refine the faith inside. What is a godhead? Godhead is the combination of magic and soul. But with faith, that faith is also in it. As long as the soul of the main **** is still in the godhead, it is difficult to use violence to remove it, because those beliefs are like pores that are only attached to the surface of the soul. However, if someone refines it outside, it will be much simpler. A drastic operation is called violent demolition. As a melee magic goddess, Modao is very good at this. William, while immersed in the enjoyment of being a legendary professional, also heard a sound of ding ding. [Hint: you have successfully transferred] [Hint: you have become the Dawn Ranger and the Spirit Master] [Hint: ''the body of the elementary element'' is advanced to the body of the elementary element ''] [Hint: Thunder s physique mutation will be advanced to Thunder golden body mutation due to bone metamorphosis]] [Hint: King Kong s body will be advanced to King Kong s body that s not bad due to bone metamorphosis]] [Hint: epic life is advanced to legendary life, 1 stamina = 140 health] [Hint: ''Epic Magic'' is advanced to ''Legendary Magic'', 1 Intelligence = 1.8 Magic Attack] [Hint: ''Advanced Flight Technique'' is advanced to ''Legendary Flight Technique''. It takes combat energy / magic to fly by itself. The basic flight speed is 1000 km / h.] [Hint: you are a legendary professional, four-dimensional attributes +300, your maximum health +30000, your charm +20] [Hint: Your combat cheats and magic cheats will be up to level 80. This belongs to the evolution of life. This is the evolution of life in nature. The gap between legend and epic is obvious. There are unimaginable gaps in attributes, talents, attacks, and defenses. When William was at the epic level, even if he opened the Warriors and Intermediate Elements, he would at best compete with the legendary professional. This depends on his higher defense, otherwise he would not be able to resist his offensive. No such existence as he can truly rival the legendary professional, and it is enough to show how big the difference is between the two. "But then again, the transformation of this skeleton has only led to advanced defense talents. Laozi is a ranger. I want to export. What are you doing !!!" William was crazy, and he was not worried about the flesh. Now, it doesn''t matter if you have a fist in melee, but won''t I add another long-range talent? Lying down. unacceptable. But then. A stinging sound came out slowly. [Hint: you get the talent Thunder Dawn] William''s eyes widened. After scanning the properties panel, he smiled suddenly. Cowhide! After all. He slowly opened the long-lost panel jun. Ok. He is about to start a wave of data, that is so arrogant, that is wayward, there is nothing left for others to say. [William Black Leaf] [Profession: Dawn Ranger] [Profession: Master of the Holy Spirit Demon] [Race: Half Elf] [Potential of Bloodline: Legend (Base Level 180 + 110%)] [Talent, handsome ...] [Talent Legendary Life ...] [Talent and Legendary Magic ...] [Talent: Thunder''s Death ...] [Talent Sheng Lei Jin Mutation: Your Thunder attribute attacks and defenses each increase by 5000 points. Lightning stat damage higher than your level will be reduced by 30%, which is equivalent to reducing light stats of your level by 40%, and light stats below your level by 70%. Increases your affinity for Lightning attributes by 80%. (50% increase in all aspects of mine properties) Heart of Thunder (Passive): Your heart is surging and powerful like the Thunder of Heaven and Earth. Every attack made by the enemy will resonate with the Heart of Thunder, which can make your heart beat strong and restore the damage 40% of your health + 5% of your maximum health. Thunder Strike: Use all the power of Thunder in your body to deal 50000+ (Thunder Attack X1000%) Thunder damage to enemies. Consumption: None Cooling: 3 hours. Side effects: Your Thunder talent will lose any effect in the next 10 minutes. [Talent: Guardian of the Soul ...] [Talent: Legendary Flight ...] [Talent: King Kong''s Unbreakable Body: Your physical strength is 2.8 points of defense, and your whole body defense is increased by 1,000 points, and your maximum health is +10000 points. The enemy''s normal damage to you will be reduced by 20%. The true damage the enemy deals to you will be reduced by 40%. Most of the negative BUFF that the enemy causes to you will reduce the effect and time by 30%. [Talent Legendary Lord ...] [Talent Eye of Reality ...] [Talent, Righteousness ...] [Talent, Endless ...] [Talent: Intermediate Elemental Body: You have the Intermediate Elemental Thunder Elemental Body. Every cell of your body can adapt to the Thunder Elemental and store huge Thunder Elemental. You will save most Thunder Elemental damage. Elemental Body will reduce your other elemental damage by 20%. Elemental Body will increase your movement speed by 80%. Elemental Body will increase your defense and attack power by 30%. Elemental Body will add 8000 base Thunder damage to you. Thunder Realm: You can release Thunder Realm. Within this realm, your total stats will increase by 40%, and your attack and defense will increase by 30% based on the full stat increase. When Thunder Realm is released, it will cause a real one-time real damage of 30,000+ (Thunder damage X800%) to the enemy! Each lightning in the subsequent Thunder field will cause 5000 points of Thunder damage to the enemy, and cause a series of negative BUFF such as stiffness, paralysis, and vertigo. Skill range: within 10,000 meters Duration: 1 hour. Cooling time: 3 hours] [Talent Eye Kill ...] [Talent: Dawn of Thunder: Your main career talent, you can shoot an inevitable hit, and reduce the enemy''s maximum health by 10-20%. Special Effect: Enemy health regeneration reduced by 30% Special Effect: The enemy will reduce the maximum health by 10% -20% within 30 minutes and cannot be recovered. Special effects: This skill ignores distance, space and time! Special Effect: This skill can also work for Holy Order creatures, but you can hardly lock it. "Bitch ..." William swallowed. Is this his professional talent? Is it a talent that only activates when you step into the legend? Is this going to shoot the sky? This is the real lore, there is no doubt that the super lore, or even the Bloodly Holy One may be killed, but the probability is a bit low. Next. William continues to appreciate his property panel. [Health value: 660500] [Endurance value: 55270] The basic attributes are as follows: [Strength: 4277] [Physical strength: 4360] [Agile: 4082] [Intellect: 2754] The special attributes are as follows: [Charm value: 363+ (102 + time ring 30)] [Lucky: 6 (Holy Blessing)] (+ In parentheses is the increase in equipment attributes) ... [Holy Spirit of Dawn] [Grade: legend] [Attribute: Thunder] [Level: Lv65 / Lv80 (666666/4353000 experience)] [Combat value: 33000/33000 points] [Restoration speed: 1050 points per second. [The activated special effects and skills are as follows] [Special Effects: Any fighting spirit skill will be increased by 30% attack power, and carry 1800 points of Thunder attribute attack] [Special Effects: Strength +130, Strength +130, Dexterity +130, Intelligence +80] [Special Effects: Health +15000] [Special Effects: Stamina +8500] [Body Fighting Body: Body Fighting Shields with equal Fighting Force values ??can be generated on the surface, consuming 350 Fighting Force values ??per second, base defense force 6000, and attacking power exceeding the upper defense limit can consume Fighting Force values ??and even break the shield. [Thunder special effect: being shielded by melee attacks will have a 90% chance to trigger the Thunder reflection, causing the enemy to get negative BUFF such as paralysis, stiffness, and scorching, and causing 1300 points of Thunder damage] [After the shield disappears, the shield can be activated again after 5 seconds. [Light of Dawn: On a combat skill, blessing 20% ??combat value can increase the attack power by 500% and 3800 points of Thunder damage, cool for 10 minutes] [Thunder Speed: When you activate the Fighting Shield, you will increase the movement speed and attack speed by an additional 40%. [Thunder Trend: While you activate the Fighting Shield, each attack you take will bring an additional 4,000 points of Thunder damage. ... [Holy Spirit Magic. [Grade: legend] [Level: Lv65 / 80 (88888/4237300)] [Magic: 33,000 points. [Restoration speed: 1050 points / second. [Effect: Increases your magic resistance by 25%. [Special Effects: Strength +80, Strength +80, Dexterity +80, Intelligence +230] [Special Effects: Health +15000] [Special Effects: Increase the magic attack power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and carry 1800 soul attribute damage. [Life Sacrifice: You can perform soul extraction on professionals whose health is below 30% and rank lower than the legend, and can supplement 30% of their health] [Distance: within 100 meters] [Cooling: 30 seconds] [Blessing of the Holy Spirit * With fusion as the skill, the incarnation of the Holy Spirit] [Holy Spirit Defense: Any mental attack you suffer will reduce the damage by 20%, and the negative BUFF caused by it will also shorten the time by 30%. [Life Transfer: You can sacrifice enemy souls to restore your teammates'' health by 30%] [Distance: 100 meters] [Cooling: 30 seconds] Panel Jun disappears. William couldn''t help swallowing. Because he saw physical strength. have to say. Ok. how to say. Due to various equipment, the addition of the beast **** necklace, etc., his physical strength has been riding a dust, becoming the one with the highest four-dimensional attributes. Say nothing. As an excellent legendary ranger. 660,000 health is too normal. It is normal to have a base defense value of 17000. But how to pinch. In this legendary area where everyone is flat A area is only 16,000-20 thousand. Maybe there will be some legendary dregs against his flat A, without breaking the defense ... "Hey!" William couldn''t help but look back and smile. Seeing this gaze, Mexis couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Brother, are you confident now? ps: Ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets to dig, talent to write data, all have changed. RNG, FPX leather. Chapter 541： Yan God Immeasurable panel monarch from William away again, he felt a sense of sadness, because it is some of the pressure caused endless. Fortunately, later entered the legend, he appeared three new skills, His Royal Highness Prince also filled a long-lost smile again? (Gt;?? Lt ;?) ?. Arrows storm Level: lv1 Skill attributes: Use arrows to conduct a fan attack all enemies within that range, the attack would have been on multiple arrows, and each arrows have 300+ (agility X180%) of the attack. Coverage: 10 square meters. Number of arrows: 10. Consumption: 130 vindictive value. Cooling: 1 min. ... Holy Redeemer Level: lv1 Skill attributes: You can revive dead creatures no more than one hour, the creature''s body to ensure as complete as possible, the soul must be kept intact. Consumption: 300 magic value Cooling: 3 hours ... Holy Spirit resuscitation (passive) Level: lv1 Skill attributes: You can be killed, beaten, time runs out the souls of the Holy Spirit revived, and owns 50% of the value of life, continued fighting again ten minutes. Consumption: 180 magic value Cooling: 3 hours ... "FML, these three skills ......" William glance at the whole person feel bad, because he''s really excited Bulong legs. Not to mention that with a little egg, it seems a waste of arrows arrows storm ...... Holy Ghost revival is really leather ah. Was able to revive the creatures died in less than one hour. Of course, the premise is flesh to keep intact as much as possible, to maintain absolute integrity of the soul, in order to do that, if such killings as William punish heart, even if the enemy is dead, but also come out of the shock wave soul, spirit blasting guy, that group of people mention the resurrection of the soul can not enter the river Styx. But the Holy Spirit is the recovery stage 1. So when William rose to give him four or five levels, a lot of special effects superimposed together, definitely a nirvana, it might be able to pull out people from Styx. "Yes, about the resurrection of this operation, I remember Francis ink can do in Magister when burnout is her resurrection!" William got into blind eyes, have to say to him this ink Sith The Holy Spirit is the true magic trick cattle. But it is not stealing other online games of skill priest? But how should I say, the pastor of this world not to mention the resurrection, are struggling to increase the blood. Wants to revive something, you have to look at the soul train professionals ah. And the third Holy Ghost revival is also very good. You can make your own gang warfare capabilities increase battery life, the whole gang fights way to easing the bit master the same order. Ok. He had decided, after a while it will be magic temple that three legendary gangster refining it, let it become his holy spirit souls. Not to mention, Meiss can keep their souls all the time and keep them from entering the Styx, which is also a very good operation. At that time, he only needs to reinsert the fresh soul into his body, and then stir, shake, shake, and a brand new legendary thug will appear. From then on, he will reach the peak of pain-free life and become a dawn city. Patron saint. His Royal Highness will certainly pray for them in his heart. "Well, think about it that way, the mage in the soul department is really abnormal." William sighed a little, and couldn''t help but think of the soul master who had the second hand. He felt that Middle-earth must be messy. Not to mention anything else. The Lord God of Soul, who has been tortured by faith for countless years, would say that he would not believe anything if he would not disturb the situation in Middle-earth. But do you think this is over? NO! In the five years of the version update, William has also done a lot of tasks, not for anything else, but for talent upgrade cards! Right now. He also has an upgrade card. His Royal Highness glanced at his row of talents, and silently shifted his gaze to ''looking handsome''. "Mum!" The sound of pharyngeal drool appeared. Messias, who was refining the godhead, glanced up at him, wondering what the boy was doing, wasn''t he just stepping into a legend, so excited as to swallow? Can be followed immediately. Mo Dao just felt that there was a flash of light in the sight of William. She could not help it stared ...... "Eyebrows, eyes, lips, face, my God." Francis face red ink shook his head, she was not sure myself how it is to feel William''s eyes suddenly become so handsome, good and charm, miss ...... Shame in it! !! !! He previously handsome ah, but now look at him, could not help but raise a strange idea. Ink ink goddess brain has stalled, have been refining godhead is also fall to the ground, helpless, very poor. And William is still silly blankly at his talent. Entirely oblivious of the ink guide has been completely occupied. Ding Dong. Tip: Your talent ''handsome'' l order to ''Yan God''] [Note: This talent has been part of God-class talent, can not be upgraded again] [Hint: your Charisma adds 100 points] [* Yen talent God: in addition to the dark camp, no more intelligent creatures, the rest of the camp, ethnicity, animals, plants, holy (God), etc., at no hatred for you under the premise of value. First saw you, would you have the highest Charisma score equal to the degree of goodwill, would you have a minimum Charisma 50 percent favorability. Dark creatures camp under the premise does not produce the degree of hatred of you, see you at first glance, you will produce the highest Charisma 50 percent favorability, will produce a minimum of 10% favorability Charisma. When you trade with any faction, race, animal, plant, holy (god), etc., you will enjoy a great discount. Restriction: The higher the opponent''s rank and blood, the less obvious the effect will be. (Friendly reminder: Most heterosexual and homosexual creatures see a mating attitude when they see you. Please be cautious and recommend wearing a pair of artifact-quality underwear.) Looking handsome upgraded. Is William happy? Of course, I am very happy. God-level talents have reminded that I cannot upgrade again. As for that limitation? is that useful? The legendary bloodline should be the best! And how many professionals are there on the continent of gods? But what the **** is this friendship reminder? Let Lao Tzu wear artifact-quality underwear, are the creatures of the gods'' continents so evil? Is Lao Tzu''s face so handsome that he can''t help himself? Ok. This idiom is flawed. Gollum. His Royal Highness swallowed again. It might be possible. Fortunately, he has now become a legendary professional, and he has a clone who can step into the realm of gods at any time. Otherwise, if you encounter some psychopathic homosexual saints, you have to take yourself home. In terms of life, you are really miserable. It is no better than the succubus trapped in the hands of the demon hunter. at the same time. William finally raised his head and glanced at the ink guide. The latter lowered his head quickly, and uneasily held the god''s trellis to cross. He didn''t know what he was doing, and didn''t seem to dare to look directly at himself. But who is His Royal Highness? Since his talent has been upgraded, of course, he must try to be useful. So he walked slowly in stride. A snow-white magic cannon, Mexis heard the footsteps approaching, his heartbeat was constantly accelerating, and his body was shaking. She was constantly thinking about it. "What is he doing?" "What should I do, if he really wants to do something, should I stop it?" "But if I stop, will he be sad?" "But wouldn''t it be too casual if you didn''t stop it?" Goddess Mo Mo now wants a young girl in Huaichun. There is not a little deer in her heart, just a group of evil dragons roaring. Alas. Hey ~ After all. William walked slowly in front of her and stretched out a finger to catch Mo Mo''s chin. have to say. Goddess Momo''s jaw is soft and fleshy. The two eyes gradually collided. this moment. Time seems to have stalled. The space is completely frozen. It seems that the whole world is only slightly shortness of breath. Hesitation will defeat! William slowly leaned forward. Ink ink slowly close your eyes. But just now. Alas. Big breasted long legs legs Blood Moon Witch rushed in, she saw two men pose in the future, suddenly crooked head tilt to sell Meng look forward to the ink Francis: "! Master" "Ah!" Francis squint ink slowly turned his head, intended to kill awe-inspiring. Blood Moon witch blinked, shivering, said: "! ...... magic gun has been successful transformation, reduce the recoil after the interval, the power, but has been able to continuously fired" "Then what?" Asked an ink ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Francis did it! "Blood Moon Witch Then, immediately ran quickly disappeared. Her lingering fear of relief, just feeling good horror ah, two legendary heavyweights like all the momentum are superimposed on his body, almost breathless. unfortunately. Atmosphere already disappeared. Francis continues to ink the old gods in the godhead in the tray. William then fly out experiments at their true strength. He entered the legendary news is never hidden, play pig eat tiger is not his character, told the world is the best thing to do. 26-year-old legend professionals. I ask you Fubu Fu. but. William exudes a sense of legend and comes to the streets of Dawn City. No one cared about his breath at all. Whether it is civilians, professionals, or players all look at him dullly. After three seconds. A large group of female players rushed straight up. "Ah, ah, Your Highness is handsome again, I want to feel it!" "Oh my God, my Highness used to be the male **** among the male gods, but now I am handsome, I can''t do it anymore ..." "I''ve dropped the plane. It''s time to blame. I slipped." "Fuck, fast hand speed." "Well, he probably didn''t have his hands." "But what the **** is His Royal Highness? Would you like such a pervert, the most handsome man on the continent?" "The reincarnation of the **** of charm?" Many players couldn''t help raising their doubts. "It should be the reincarnation of the goddess of glamour, otherwise why should I look forward to Her Royal Highness so much?" Chang Li Jiuge touched his chin, and his brain had fallen into a state of fantasy. PS: His Highness Prince, the first handsome prince of the gods'' continent, asks for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 542： Super Warcraft Phoenix (Thanks for 2017 ... It makes sense. William''s entry into the realm of legend will definitely excite players and increase their cohesion for the faction. But after the talent ''looks handsome'' has been upgraded. Everything has changed. There are very few posts on the forum discussing William becoming a legend. Other posts are marveling at the high value of His Royal Highness once again. If there is a way to compare, it is that William''s face still belongs to the mortal realm. So now it has become a fairy realm. The immortal appearance of such an immortal has exclaimed countless players. He became a legend after the videos and photos spread to the forums of the Seven Continents in a short time, and once again raided some fans with the appearance, both men and women. Face value is justice. Face value is truth. In a short time, William has become the embodiment of justice and truth in the minds of players. Without him. No matter in any age, as long as your face value is high enough, they will develop a kind of psychology, and this person will have labels of kindness, justice, and excellence. ugly? Naturally, most of them are villains, and TV dramas and movies are made in this way. As long as the girls see this kind of man, they will immediately have a feeling of "Mom, I am in love!" But when William''s face was beyond Skyrim, he said nothing. Don''t talk about falling in love. At a glance, you will see that the two are married and married, and even think about what their two children and their children should be called. Whatever the handsomest man says is correct. It''s so real. William also seemed surprised by the shock of this group of players. He returned to the city''s main house and took out a mirror to take a picture. Suddenly. He couldn''t help but touch his own face, and muttered to himself: "This should be the most beautiful face in a woman''s heart, I will fall in love with one more look. No, I will refrain from looking into the mirror in the future. My face value is just drugs. " "His, is this a kind of confusion, an alternative way of faith?" His Royal Highness raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t intend to go to Shinto, but his face was so high. If he didn''t go to Shinto, I would feel a little bit. The meaning of waste. "Forget it, you do nt have to be a believer if you do nt follow Shinto. After all, being handsome is a matter of life." William was determined that he would go to the three major human empires if he was fine, and attract more with his face. Talents join Shuguang City. He dare not exaggerate now. No matter what continent and camp I am William Black Leaf in, I do nt have to pay for meals. Think of it this way. Earn blood. A lot of gold coins can be left for the development of Shuguang City. Hey, what a conscientious and economical lord, this must be written in "Listen to Lord Lord", so that all the people, civilians, and professionals can learn it. In this way, a new version of "Listen to Lord Lord" can be released, which is another wave of blood. Anyway. Do you have dozens of versions of this book now? ? ? Think of it here. William took out a precious fruit of magic and stunned, anyway, I updated it, even if it was only a dozen words, but if you do nt buy a new book, you just look down on my Dawn Lord? Odin has already left, he left with a space ring full of magical sources, and has not stepped directly into the realm of spirits, because he wants to see how many enemies there are in Middle-earth, trying to get a snake out of the hole and wipe it out. But don''t worry, Odin is stuck at 90% of the divine value at this time. That is. Just give him 1 minute, he can condense the godhead and become a god, enough to solve most crises. If it weren''t for the peak of the holy realm, Odin would certainly not have been easily won. And now. William had planned to take out the "natural essence" and sucked it out, but he thought about it, he didn''t seem to have such a big appetite, he still had to wait for a while to bear such a large amount of magic essence, otherwise it really was Too much, too full. "Forget it, it just so happens that I don''t lack talent. I will say that I can still use it for others." William raised his eyebrows, how rough he is now, and he knows it. Not to mention that he is invincible in the legendary realm, at least invincible. Unless the Holy One is present, he will not be able to keep up with his blood. As for the current legend master, who is afraid of whom? Heads-ups beat them for election. Just at this moment. Didi Didi ~ The tweeter sounds. William took it in amazement. The voice came from the embers. This product has been responsible for the counterattack of the magic temple recently. Is there any dangerous situation? "It seems that this is what I want to do. It''s time to hang the magic temple." His Royal Highness smiled and opened the scroll of scrolls. Alas. Ember''s head popped up suddenly, he looked to the left and right and said bluntly: "His Royal Highness, when I led the army to fight back against the magic branch hall, I seized a map on the forbidden area marked with ''Flaming Bird'' It seems that some party dedicated it to the Temple of Magic. " William''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words flamingo. Afterwards, Ember continued to smile and said, "The map also says that the Flame Bird is a very powerful World of Warcraft, comparable to the dragon. It not only controls the fire element by nature, but also has the ability to respawn." Speaking of this moment. He rubbed his palms: "I want to go round and round, can your Highness give me a vacation and let someone else lead me?" After that. Embers saluted respectfully. His Royal Highness touched his chin: "Lao Tzu gives you a holiday to let you die, you are an epic, now you want to go to this forbidden area, and you want to kill the Phoenix to take treasure, do you want to be turned into ashes? How about your name, Ash? " "Flaming bird, rebirth of fire, this is obviously a phoenix, the magic temple has not thought about it, there must be a reason." William thought of the chaos in the late game. Phoenix was born. The phoenix of the gods'' continent is the phoenix. No phoenix is ??male, and phoenix is ??female. And the number of phoenixes is extremely scarce in the entire gods'' continent. Not to mention, the combat power is also stronger than the fire dragon. There are only a dozen or so phoenixes in the legendary continent. All of them live in scattered places. They usually live in their own territory except that they will gather together during mating and reproduction. However, the Phoenix family still has the strongest in the sacred realm. Coupled with the fact that their numbers are too few and there is no thought of vying for territories, then few forces dare to pay attention to this group of guys. In the video from Burning, William also saw the map, and the location was in the Warcraft Forest in the Eastern Region. "The 6.0 version of the phoenix was born. It was a devastating disaster. I remember that in order to step into the holy realm, the phoenix exploded with all its strength and turned a third of the forest of warcraft into a sea of ??fire. It s not that the Holy One has broken out of the enchantment, or the whole World of Warcraft Forest will turn into a hell. " "It''s enough that Burning has thought about it." "But ... this phoenix didn''t step into the holy realm. In addition, it caused too much damage to the World of Warcraft Forest, and extinct too many World of Warcraft and creatures, so that some people who could not see it were killed. , Also seized its essence, a feeling of becoming a phoenix warrior. William clenched the voice scroll and murmured: "At the beginning, there was also a saint who said that this Phoenix had suffered a dark injury, Shou Yuan was exhausted, and it was impossible to break through the holy realm. It seems a bit of an operation. " "The boy who burns the embers is pretty good. He has been bathed in the blood of the dragon. If he is bathed in the blood of the phoenix, he can really come to a dragon and a phoenix ..." His Royal Highness has already stepped into the legend. There are still too few legendary professionals. Messias is not under me! Odin is a clone. There is only one Solimans available today. In particular, William has understood that an ordinary legendary professional is actually useless. To enter the legend, he must be the fiercest one. Keep improving, this has always been William''s attitude towards his subordinates! Solimans has inherited the Beast God heritage. He can go all the way to the black on the druid''s road, and when he enters the legendary incarnation time, the dragon can fight 1 to 3. If the enemy has no time, he can fight more. As for the others, William has to help. Don''t say it for them. For himself. Wanting to make Dawn City bigger and bigger, William couldn''t leave these men. Not to mention that we have come together for so many years. If you can help, you must help. Now William had a thought in his mind. Heal the phoenix''s injury. Don''t say anything else. The water of life has the potential to treat 99% of injuries. It seems that Dawn City has never lacked the water of life, but in the hearts of other forces, this thing is calculated by drops. Every 10 drops of water of life is a life, and it has no price. Of course, as professionals become stronger, they consume more water. So William sent a message to Burning: "The phoenix, the legendary Super Warcraft, is not a flaming bird. I really know the news about that phoenix ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cuckoo ... So come back and I will find someone to replace your task. I will give you another 100 drops of water of life, and you will take the map to meet you by yourself. From now on, whether you become a phoenix male or an ashes depends on you. " "I see. Thank you Your Highness for your care. I must be PY." "Well, don''t reply. Your scrolls were bought with public money. If you reply a word, I feel heartache." "No, this is my custom made money. The exquisite Fire Department of Warcraft fur is here, it''s beautiful, but then again, I feel that Your Highness''s words are flawed. Looks like Phoenix Man and Ash are not good words!" "..." William was too lazy to ignore him, but he raised an eyebrow. Are these people''s salaries too high, and now they dare to order the scrolls? "It''s time to squeeze a wave ..." His Royal Highness revealed a kind face, and he took care of his subordinates, just like treating his own children, and he should develop the habit of not spending money at an early age. Even if you have money, you can''t spend it arbitrarily. Everyone is a professional. It is the last word to spend money on the blade and seize every opportunity to make yourself stronger. Especially if your public relations are eating and drinking, and visiting brothels, don''t you dare to order the scrolls for transsexuals? The wages must be reduced, and the money must be recovered without being lowered and deposited in Shuguang Bank for capital flow. Subsequently. William touched the beast **** necklace around his neck. His gaze looked into the distance, an arc was drawn around the corner of his mouth, and he muttered to himself: "It''s time to take the world tree back, the father with the Holy Peak as the backing, plus the ready to step into the realm of the Holy Odin, I don''t believe that this tree can''t be kept. " ps: monthly tickets and recommended tickets have been dug. Chapter 543： What? You call me lucky son? The location of the world tree seedlings is not on any continent, but on an island in the endless sea. The entire island is covered by natural enchantments. The living animals and plants are all heritages left over from the mythical era. . The major races on the continent of the gods did not know that there was a seedling of the world tree. Until the enchantment of the island gradually disappeared, and the breath of the world tree gradually came out, which attracted the attention of the major forces and led to the endless struggle of the forces on the seven continents. William faintly remembers how many people these guys died in order to compete for the world tree. The epic rank belongs to the soldiers, the legend is the super soldier, and the saint is the hero. Alas. Do more than dozens of heroes have no blood springs, and no resurrection, can most people stand up to it? "But I''m going to bring it back now, just be careful, don''t let the atmosphere of the world tree be exposed for the time being, you may not be able to grasp it at that time." William scratched his head, always feeling a little dangerous. Because the world tree is one of the treasures of the gods world. Artifact of the foot god. It is even more valuable than the Lord God''s artifact and has more strategic functions. Even if he takes it back, he must ensure that the breath of the world tree cannot be exposed, which requires a lot of operations. As for why the world tree seedlings appear on this island, no one knows. This is true even for the Elven. But since the world tree has unique characteristics. Then it is very likely that one world tree has disappeared before the second world tree can appear! His Royal Highness, after a moment''s thinking, decided to go around. He didn''t need anyone else on this trip. He was enough on his own. He knew the location, his hands and feet were tearing the enchantment. He also had a Beast God necklace that turned into various animals and Warcraft at any time. As long as he is careful, the guards of the World Tree can''t hinder him. After all. His handsome prince came to the tower again. The Goddess Momo is still refining the broken goddess at this time, and I don''t know what can be used after refining. However, the role of the **** goddess should not be too small. The former saw that William had just left, and returned without any fart effort. Coupled with seeing that handsome face, his heart began to confuse again. Fortunately, His Royal Highness did not tease the magic goddess, but only asked for some magic scrolls, and slipped away in the eyes of Meses. Well. It''s like a thief who keeps stealing heart, nothing to come to you for a while, ask a scroll to touch your hands or something. Don''t ask why not go further. It''s all tears. Subsequently. The ashes returned from the teleport hall. After William handed him 100 drops of water of life himself, he was again ordered to take good care of his work and take out his deep licking skills. How he licked himself at first, and how he licked the phoenix now. Don''t let that phoenix deceive the water of life, and as a result you haven''t got any benefit, then it''s really for nothing. Next. He flew all the way to the southernmost beach of the dawn city, glanced at the super shipyard with a height of more than two hundred meters and a length of several kilometers, which is building a new generation of the battleship Dawn. The quality will be legendary. With two functions of navigation and flight. The battleship will be equipped with magical artillery guns and orthodox magic artillery, as the Blood Moon Witch said. And the captain of this battleship is still Jack! With the legendary pinnacle of the big octopus, he is the overlord in the sea, and he can radiate the arrogance of the king at any time. Of course, Jack''s more than 2,000 veterans will also be added to 5,000, of which 1,000 soldiers will be gunners. In naval battle. Gunners are far more powerful than archers. When the battle of the seas appears, battleships, artillery and musketeers (gunners) will be standard for all major forces. But the only thing that made His Prince more sad was that there are already eighteen epic professionals in Dawn City, but there is no epic gunner. Or. The strongest gunner of the entire legendary continent is nothing but a legend. After all, this gadget consumes too much. Those who have money in the family may not necessarily play gunners. If they do nt have money, they ca nt afford to play, and the dawn of the city is very rich. people. But if there is a sufficiently strong gunner, it will play a very abnormal power in the group battle. If we say that the Great Magister is a walking magic cannon. The legendary gunner is the walking super burst magic cannon. Subsequently. William turned into a rainbow and rushed into the sea of ??clouds, disappearing in no one''s eyes in a few seconds. No one until where the Lord Lord went, the endless sea is too big, as long as you deviate slightly from the route, you do not know where to go. William''s departure had no impact on Dawn City. But the news that the master of Shuguang City stepped into the realm of legend has spread all over the legendary continent. Some people have stepped into the legend, and that is the legend. Because you can''t point to a professional who has stepped into the legend for hundreds of years, and you can go one step further, the latecomers are not without them. But there are fewer such people than talented professionals. Especially William, a 26-year-old half-elf, has already entered the realm of legend before he has reached adulthood, which indicates that he only half-footed into the gate of the holy realm. Even according to his father''s arrogant words, to suppress the ten years of the Holy Spirit, and his son will solve it by then. Lying down. It''s impossible. Now that William has entered the legend, he is a growing genius, and Dawn City has become even more important. The genius of cultivation is genius. They are always on the first step. The existence of this kind of atmospheric pressure can completely accomplish things that others cannot accomplish in a very short time. The number of such people should actually be small. Not to say in the Southern Territories. Even on the legendary continent, it takes one hundred years, one hundred years. But now? It seems that because William entered the realm of legend, it caused many genius upsets, causing him to break through. Just three days. Legendary mainland has young talented professionals in all areas and forces, stepping into the legendary ranks one after another. There is Delosis who has joined the mercenary union in the southern region! In the East Region, there is Thor, the super genius of the Zhige Empire! Northern Territory ... in three days. There are enough six people to break into the legend and you have to say that they are not under pressure, and no one dare to believe. But this also proves one thing from the side. That is, the lord of Dawn City is really powerful. His unexpected breakthrough can cause so many geniuses to follow suit. Obviously, many people have already regarded him as an opponent. but in the meanwhile. Dawn City is not without crisis. How to say something. Father pays off. Rogers had caused a lot of trouble in the legendary continent at the beginning. Now he is sanctified, and even the fighting power of the peak saint has broken out, but not all forces will be afraid. The Supreme Saint is not Chinese cabbage. But it ca nt be checked by ten fingers, not to mention that some people are not afraid of death ... The sunset empire located in the western region. This huge human empire with countless years of history was originally the only empire on the legendary continent. It was this empire that split the Zhige Empire and the Frost Empire in the end of the Second Age. now. The three empires stand on three feet, each occupying the largest and most lush territory of the legendary continent. But the strength of the sunset empire does not require any war or battle to prove it. Because in the eyes of many people, the sunset empire is the most powerful force on the legendary continent. The number of saints they have is always a mystery, and the number of legendary professionals is even more unclear. at this time. At the Prince''s Mansion in the Sunset Empire, a guest from afar is entertaining. What is coming from afar? Other continents? No, that''s not far enough. Here comes the alien. Ziyue people. There are three moons, blue moon, purple moon, and blue moon above the heads of the continents of the gods. William had entered the abyss world with the Blue Moon people at the beginning. He even mixed a staff of space, and even wiped out the robe of the Blue Moon son, and gave it to his wizards. However, the Yue tribe often disturbed the storms on the continents of the gods. However, the high-level of the gods ''continent did not count it as a dark force, but instead counted it as a part of the gods'' continent, a kind of long-lived race similar to the feather and elves. And who is the prince of the sunset empire? Di Luo, the younger brother of the sunset emperor, is a legendary professional. As for the Ziyueren who came here, he is also a legendary master named Kyle Renya. Di Luo looks like a middle-aged man. When he saw the comer, he raised his glass and laughed: "I haven''t seen you in 20 years. Your ability to live a long life is really good. You are still the same now." "It''s a pity you aren''t. It took 20 years to enter the realm of legend, and now it looks like a middle-aged person." Kyle chuckled. Di Luo smiled, his face did not change much. Both of them are heavenly pride. They were all geniuses who entered the epic realm in their twenties. There would have been no problems on the smooth road. They could even enter the realm of legend under the full cultivation of their respective forces within seven or eight years and ten years of death. but. That man appeared. He came lightly. Hurrying off again. Next, the luck of the two plummeted, directly to the end! They were just epic professionals, and their perception of luck was not too obvious, they just felt like they were missing something. Subsequently, the two stumbled adventures appeared, all kinds of pit father things can be encountered, like a halo of bad luck. If it were not for the strength of both ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there are countless cards in the hands, then the hidden adventure of adventure will be cold. When they returned to the sunset empire, the saints found that their luck was gone, almost invisible, and almost hopeless. Just when the two were a little aggressive, the man''s name was spread throughout the continent, and his ability to devour other people''s luck was also discovered! And Ti Luo and Karen also remembered that day. It felt like an unlucky day to lose something. The luck drops sharply, but there are no negative numbers, they are just lower than the average of normal people ... But even this way will make the two paths of cultivation full of twists and turns, even if each has a large force to support, but also consume up to ten times the cultivation resources before entering the realm of legend! Want to go further? Sorry! I really ca nt. It s good to be a legendary professional with peace of mind. I do nt have the resources to train you to enter the holy realm. The two are silent. One is the brother of the sunset emperor, the other is the son of Ziyue, and now everything is over! Karen looked at Di Luo who smiled and said quietly, "I want to use the forces I have accumulated over the years, try again, and help me." "I''m not afraid of Rogers. I''m a legend now. It seems to be in power, but it''s actually a waste. My brother won''t help me too much." Di Luo laughed at himself. "I am unwilling. It is rumored that the Lord of the Dawn City has inherited the luck of Rogers and called it the lucky son, but I do not say to kill him. I must also cut off the possibility of him entering the holy realm. He would rather die." Clenched fist. Di Luo raised an eyebrow: "Oh? What do you do?" "This is it" "A doom artifact?" Di Luo stared, his body unable to stop moving back. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 544： World snake His Royal Highness Prince did not know there are two ''people'' is secretly calculating their own. Also in line even kill themselves, but also bad luck with a broken artifact intend to own the road ahead. Otherwise, he will shout aloud to them, you Come on, you catch me, you catch me, I''ll let you hey hey hey ...... Well, William doing? He really lucky sweeping glances value, because he found a problem, Dad said when he entered the minor himself if the legend, there will be pressure atmospheric transport body. Exasperating transport it? Fortunately, the value of it? You a cheat sheet! Man''s mouth, and deceptive demons. Why not even a little fluctuation are wood? Ok. He has to think clearly, it should be fooled. After all, guns Dafa mouth thing. His father is lucky cheaper point of full value, but the face and the face value is really not enough to see, William thinks the separation of the handsome one-tenth of the value of color can make his father''s earth-shaking changes have occurred . If he shot mouth full, this is his legendary waves all over the continent die, but also cheated final key reason for his mother. These three days. William has been searching for the island with the world tree on the endless sea according to the memories of that year. This island is not small. The foothills are comparable to the small world that Odin entered. In terms of land area, it can be regarded as a continent on the earth. But it is obviously an island that will appear in a later version. He now wants to find it, obviously a bit laborious, and should reasonably bring Anne to try his luck. Because the natural enchantment on that island has an invisible effect, it is difficult to see through the naked eye alone. But William couldn''t stand the eyes of Thunder, and the talent and the true eye, which led to the enchantment being able to detect the vision even if it was in cowhide! "But the problem of the World Tree is very important. I really dare not let other people participate in it." William was so heavy-hearted that he didn''t trust Anne, Messi and others. But the more people know, the easier it will be for people to figure it out. After all, it s the Fourth Age. Many saints are very good at divination, and even deduced the future direction of the continents of the gods at any moment. If Meses has stepped into the sacred realm, then he will be told the information and location of the world tree. Can find a way to block it out, so that there is no trace of problems. But if she knew it now, if she did some calculations, she would make certain sages in the Ming aware of the strangeness. "According to the words of the gods'' continents, the world tree is a matter of great luck. If you have a little relationship with it, it may cause the future." Time goes by. Soon came the seventh day. William still wandered around the endless sea, seemingly no gain, but as he discovered some islands, the map of the sea in his mind became clearer. By the tenth day, he had already used these islands to determine the detailed coordinates of the world tree. the eleventh day. In the early morning, the starlight and the moon above had not completely receded. The sun had already risen from the sea level, and the Zhaozhao mist formed by the cool air at night gradually dispersed. Just that moment. As the fog cleared. The eye of William Thunder flashed an electric arc. He saw a fantastic island, and in the center there was a towering ancient tree, covering the sky and the sky, soaring into the clouds, two worlds seemed to form on and under the tree. Normally, this is more like a mirage, or an illusion that appears on the sea for a long time. But for legendary professionals, unless they are attacked mentally, the hallucinations become legends, and even a brief sixth sense is enough to make them take them seriously. His Royal Highness almost concluded that it was the island with the world tree. He did not hesitate, and immediately turned into a rainbow, flying towards the rising sun. William is now fast. This flight, which is several times the speed of sound, is still close to the sea, and soon a long white line is drawn on the sea. If viewed from a close distance, there is a long-lasting cyclone left by him, and a shallow trench is formed here. time flies. three minutes. ten minutes. suddenly. William''s body suddenly disappeared! He did not enter into the island. But suddenly changed direction, slowly flying towards the other end. But no one noticed that he had now turned into a Warcraft Seagull! His sudden transformation was not what he felt, but just to be cautious, he decided to be more careful, not to mention that this area of ??the sea seemed to belong to Atlantis, even if he didn''t want them to notice, be careful. In fact, when the World Tree appeared, Atlantis was the first to discover this island. But the earliest they found also led to the downfall of Atlantis ... Let this huge sea king kingdom completely become absolutely sound, and countless underwater cities have turned into ruins. Two hours later. William, the little seagull, walked a long way, returned to it, and circled in the air, he found the mysterious island that was invisible, inaudible, and inaccessible. He was already near the island at this time, but there was still an endless ocean ahead. Even if he flew forward again at this time, he could not even touch the island at all. The two seemed to be in different spaces and times. "But I have someone with scrolls." William raised an eyebrow, and a space scroll appeared on his claws. moment. A distorted space in front of cracks But next second. Originally there were cracks in a dark room, there was another world. William gull glanced around, and did not perceive the abnormal, they flutter of wings into it and disappeared without a trace, crack space also will be dispersed. I do not know how long it has been. His Royal Highness Prince came like another world. He is still a small state seagulls, curtain into the eyes of Yu is a lush green island. But when I first saw the ghost, which is a huge tree in the world disappeared. William can be pretty sure here is to have a really tall tree islands in the world. Because he saw a lot of mythical creatures era, World of Warcraft, the trees are very tall, are on the meter is a small dwarf, a few hundred meters, the last kilometers, and even a few kilometers of heaven trees can easily be seen. And every time the emergence of several kilometers of trees, the trees can also be found in the top flight of Warcraft entrenched lot. So William also turned again into a wingspan enough to have tens of meters long eagle, flying into the island. suddenly. A group of the huge size of pterosaurs appeared outside the left side of the ten thousand meters, they are surrounded by high trees in a circle of more than three thousand meters, sufficient enough for a while before slowly landing on those branches, habits like a flock of pigeons. They can only Gaga Ga these idiots will not Gugu Gu! obviously. On the island, thousands of those heaven-meter-high trees, have become all kinds of Warcraft habitat. William Eagle and changes due physique is too large, the initiative also exudes a legendary order bit of flavor, no other flight to Warcraft him as food, one shunned, even if those pterosaurs have Dragon blood is also not too close . "Seed of the world tree, seems to be in the center of the island, but also hidden in a trunk dry, and everywhere next to the legendary order bits of Warcraft, it first flew in the vicinity again, so it should be no trouble . "William incite huge wings fly to center of the island. He is fast, does not take a few minutes, he had come to the central point. But just when those close to the legendary Warcraft. Giant Eagle a dive in the near surface moments before, suddenly transformed into a clatter of Warcraft Meng Meng kitten and collectively in a gray, quick jump in full below fluorescent forests. At this point William hidden breath, and did not let any of Warcraft realizes that his legend, he wanted to start some of the common Warcraft, it is often a look scared legs shaking, wait for them to immediately dig a hole to bury his head. And he entered from this space. However, only half an hour. At this point he already came at the center of the island, but as for the tree a few feet kilometers, the whole bare, without any signs of life trunk, also appeared in the distance in front of him. William heart a little excited, but he was the incarnation of tiny gray cat near the wood. Because he found a problem. This is tens of meters away the breath of the legendary World of Warcraft. But just this bare tree trunks seem too Baby, World of Warcraft can not say here, even animals do not have, which is somewhat justified. World tree is obviously a very good draw animals and plants. "After the World Tree had been taken away, the island has become a shrine adventure gamers, professionals can be had here in the end what is the guardian monsters in the world tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did not disclose who come out ah." William kitty sighed. He squats on the branches, quietly looking at the sinking dead wood, very personification with the two little paws touched his face seems a bit anxious. And just when he intends to either run past some of temptation. Hiss hissing sound came from the sky! William kitten quickly climbed the trees, he looked up at the top of the dead tree trunk. He saw it. A giant snake is hidden in the trunk! It was the breath of the Holy bits of Warcraft, its huge head drilled trunk, facing the sky gilded tongue. quickly. A large group of legendary Warcraft screamed, all with the meaning of surrender. Then they began to use their own means to constantly drive away all kinds of flying Warcraft. In the beginning, a tenth of the pterosaurs that William saw were driven away. As for some legendary Warcrafts on the surface, they also seized a lot of surface Warcrafts and used huge force to directly throw them into the sky for thousands of meters. After all. William saw an unforgettable sight. The snake didn''t come out at all, and swept the sky with just one tongue. Countless reluctant flying WoWs, as well as the WoWs that were thrown into the sky, were caught in their stomachs by their tongues and swallowed. And after the snake came back and forth and devoured thousands of World of Warcraft, it made a comfortable hissing sound and got into the dead tree again. The William Kitten was stunned, and drooled involuntarily and dropped to the ground, his tail tilted high and swayed. "Isn''t the holy world snake extinct long ago?" "Meowing a microphone, really makes Odin become a **** to steal the world tree!" ps: monthly tickets, recommended tickets, a bit of Cavern, need monthly tickets to add energy. Chapter 545： World tree seedling William Kitty sighed, his two paws rolled over his ears, his mind was tangled. Because he did not dare to be too close to this world snake, but the seeds or seedlings of the world tree should be guarded by this big guy. "What to do, if you let Odin step directly into the realm of the gods, it can also have some shocking effects. Asgard has no worries, but unfortunately cannot take the opportunity to kill some guys who want to trouble me." The kitten rolled over and walked back and forth on the branch. After a long time. William Kitten clenched his small paws, determined to make a leap in the air, turned into a pangolin before landing, and instantly dug out a hole to drill into it. "Yes, I''m afraid of a woolen yarn. I''m a man with a seventy-two change now. Just be careful, he may not notice me. Even if you really noticed me, swallowed me in a big bite, could you kill me directly? With my current flesh, it''s safe to stick to it for a minute, and it''s not too late to let Odin come by then. "William''s pangolin used stealth scrolls and shielded scrolls. Although this is only a legendary scroll, the effect should not be too weak. Alas. William pangolin quickly dug out a cave several kilometers into the root of the dead tree. In fact, the thousands of meters of dead wood in front of me are the branches of the World Tree. The wood is wrong. The branches of the World Tree are so large that it is hard to imagine. William came to the dead wood, but he did nt dare to dig anymore. He believed in his own means that he could definitely dig through it, but he dared to guarantee that if he dared to dig this thousands-meter-high dead tree of the world, he would be bound The world snake is aware. "What else can be done?" While William was thinking, his tail suddenly broke a small pile of dirt behind him. Subsequently. Turning his head before his eyes lighted up, there was not only a tunnel he dug outside the dead wood, but also many tunnels of different sizes and sizes. It seemed that a lot of Warcraft had been attracted here, so he came to test the tunnel. . William walked around in the intricate tunnels without seeing any corpses. But immediately he realized that these tunnels were actually gathered in one place. He carefully climbed over, and saw the roots of the dead wood here, so that something was dug out of a hole directly into the dead wood. "No, so many tunnels have appeared, but there is no dead body. There seems to be any danger in this hole, and all the World of Warcraft entering it will be swallowed up." William swallowed. But Yi Gao was daring. He turned into a small, light gray cat again and again, where he went step by step. The cat was very slow, light, and almost silent. Coupled with his use of shielding breath and stealth scrolls, snakes have used thermal induction and scent particles to find enemies. The world snake may not be able to detect itself. "Well, I was swallowed by a big deal, and I don''t believe anyone can digest me in 1 minute." William Kitty puffed his courage, and then carefully entered the hole. In fact, this thousands of meters of dead wood is not too thick, and it is about 100-150 meters in diameter. He has some doubts about the world snake hiding in it because the diameter of the world snake is the same. Very exaggerated. But as he walked into the hole of the dead wood, some changes suddenly appeared. Or. The trunk and leaves of the world tree are all different spaces. When he stepped into it, he went directly into another space. There is no sun in it, but the sky is very white. There are many flowers and plants growing on the ground, but there are no trees. But under the perception of his soul, the things hidden under the flowers and grass turned out to be countless bones! what happened? Could it be that this product has to spit out bones when eating Warcraft, and the stomach doesn''t look very good? Would you like Weibao? William glanced at the world snake that was thousands of meters in diameter and dozens of meters in diameter. He was tearing the land out of a gap with his tail, and still spit out the corroded Warcraft from his mouth, whether it was dead or alive. , All covered with dirt, and finally patted the dirt with his tail, to prevent the dead Warcraft from crawling out. William Kitty''s eyes widened. What is the situation? Is the rule here different? Now grow a WoW, and give birth to two WoWs next year? Earn blood. Hissing. After the world snake buried all the thousands of World of Warcraft in the ground, he suddenly raised his head and spit out his tongue. William didn''t dare to move, but he hid well in the flowers and grass, for fear of being found. By the way, pray that the scroll of Mexis is strong enough. . As the world snake shook his head, it seemed that he thought he was a bit problematic. It is estimated that the smell of Warcraft was too much, which made him have an illusion. Ok. This point reflects the gap between Warcraft and Smart Race. For the race of wisdom, the epic professional has no illusions. And as the world tree turned around and touched a little sapling that was green with his head. William threw an insight. Seedlings of the world tree. Grade :? ? ? Order :? ? ? "Meowing a microphone, is it really a seedling of the World Tree?" The kitten''s eyes were staring round, he never thought that the world tree was so close to himself. The temptation was simply that a big undressed loli on the otaku bed was lying in the quilt and kept throwing it away. Fei Yan, who can stand it. Fortunately, William is not the kind of person. He sinks his heart and finally wants to understand why the world tree seedlings are all dead. Or, this world snake is not to eat those World of Warcraft, but to turn these World of Warcraft into nutrients. To grow this world tree. But, how can it be possible for some World of Warcraft nutrients to grow like the World Tree? But this world snake is also a stupid creature. It only knows that this is good for the world tree seedlings, but it doesn''t know why it has been so small for countless years. It is simply a matter of insufficient nutrients. But then again. Had it not been for the World Tree''s long care, the World Tree seedlings would not have withered, nor could they have been so crystalline and green. As for why the world snake should cultivate the world tree to grow up, because it is rumored that the world snake, which has long been extinct, wants to step into a stronger state, it needs to swallow the world tree to become stronger. You can call it a hard crop Han, just waiting for the day of receipt. When William Kitty saw this, he pondered his head and pondered his thoughts, and his two round eyes suddenly lighted up. next moment. Three epic heroes suddenly appeared, all rushing towards the world tree seedlings. The world snake trembled, suddenly angry, and the long tail was swept gently. The three heroic magpies were crushed directly, which was worse than self-explosion. But just then. The kitten turned into a human shape at once, and William''s body was like an illusion, rushing directly to the seedling of the world tree that was leaking in front of him. The world snake was dissatisfied with the speed of response, and immediately opened its mouth to bite! But just heard a bang. The world snake bit a huge pit on the ground, but William''s body passed directly through his head and ran directly to the world tree. There is no contact between the two at all. It''s like the two sides are in different spaces. This is the incarnation of Saint Thunder. A skill acquired by his early master, not only has the ability to ignore object collisions, but also to ignore most enchantments, control skills, and offensive skills. When this skill is upgraded to the legendary rank, it lasts for 5 minutes. That is. If this world snake does not have too special skills, it is basically difficult to hit the current William. His Royal Highness watched as he approached the world tree seedlings. The harsh hissing sounded again in his ear. That moment. The space around the world''s tree seedlings suddenly burst, and numerous black space cracks joined together to directly form a black ink wall. William considers himself to be an iron head, but even if he uses the incarnation of the Holy Thunder, he cannot directly pass through this cut-off space. But he still shattered the positioning space scroll at this moment. A space tunnel appears. The body is like an illusive William stepping into it one by one, seeing that he is about to cross the obstructed space, the space tunnel collapses again, and the world snake directly breaks the space tunnel with a tail and directly avoids it. However, His Royal Highness is full of space scrolls, and he once again crushed a positioning space scroll. at the same time. Odin, who has not stepped into the realm of the gods, appeared beside William, with pure golden light on his body, to resist the tail of the world snake. Bang. The two sides bumped together. Large areas of space shattered. Odin was swept away like a cannonball, and looked miserable, but the tail of the world snake not only did not interrupt the space tunnel, but also dropped many scales. This time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the world snakes are a little bit stingy. how is this possible? Odin clearly only has the breath and combat power of the legendary rank, but why he has a stronger defense than himself? And this point has to be mentioned, Odin does not have William meat. However, the former Holy Spirit has invincible special effects. Although it is combined with the natural god, it has no special invincibility, but it has invincible skills in a short time. This was also the key reason why William dared to let Odin join the orc empire. On the epic level, he has 3 hours of invincibility, and on the legendary stage, he has 1 hour of invincibility. It seems that with higher ranks, Odin''s invincible skill time will be shorter, but the strong in this rank can still have invincible skills, which is a bit abnormal. With his invincible ability to fear death, Odin began to collide madly with the world snake. After crossing the space barrier, William finally came to the world tree seedlings. But when he was about to uproot it and shoved it into the temporary small alien space, he froze. Did not drag myself! !! !! "Look, don''t you, seedlings of the World Tree, do you want to take root this way?" William stayed, Odin couldn''t resist for too long, and even if he could hold it, the World Snake would rush in over him at any time. then. He took out the water of life and revealed a scent. This moment. The branches and leaves of the world tree unfolded, and even the root system broke out. It seemed to want to absorb the water of life. William gave a slap, and the World Tree seedling shot was dizzy, and when he was not ready to grab it, it was stuffed into the temporary space where Messi brought him. "Cut, I thought there was spirituality in the World Tree. I didn''t expect it to be a foodie." ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 546： World tree to hand World Tree was stunned and deceived. William did not hesitate at the same time, crushing the scroll of space. As he stepped into the space tunnel, Odin was also smashed into the cracks in the space and disappeared into the endless darkness. His Royal Highness does not change his appearance. If there is no space scroll, there is no space scroll. But he had the summoning skills, and he was not afraid that Odin would get lost in it. He stepped out decisively and left first. Alas. Suddenly hundreds of thousands of meters. He had already left the alien space of the dead wood, and looked across the world snake from the dead wood. William had no intention of saying hello to him, immediately crushing the second space scroll. But he just stepped into the space tunnel. The world snake suddenly opened its mouth wide, and a colorful beam of light burst out, as if ignoring the distance in space and directly breaking the space tunnel. And when that beam of light crossed the space, the forests, oceans, and countless World of Warcraft where it passed, were all gasified at that instant, like the traces of a comet landing on the ground, it is impossible to imagine. William swallowed, and he did not dare to hesitate, crushing the scrolls of space again. Space vortices continue to appear in mid-air. But every time he steps into a new space vortex, he will be scattered by the new light beam. In just ten seconds, this small island went to a man-like exhibition like a lady''s dress, but when she went to the toilet, she was brutally beaten by countless men, and her skirts were taken away. That was called miserable see. "Will you be so fierce, you are a world snake, I don''t know if you think you have an infinite blue Godzilla." William scolded and started scurrying around. After all, the "atom breath" of this world snake is not covered. Although there is no fatal crisis, only one shot will definitely reduce his life value by half. The time effect of Saint Ray''s incarnation has been interrupted by himself, because he wants to pull up the world tree seedlings, he must interrupt his skills. But just when he was distracted and let Odin devour those magical essences. Alas. Another beam hit. He is inevitable. Rumbled. next moment. He was like a fly hit by a mosquito, and his body was directly taken away by the light beam, and he slammed heavily on the space wall in another space. That moment. William only felt that his body had been melted. His combative shield had no effect at all, and the elemental armor did not resist for 1 second. It vaporized directly and completely disappeared, leaving no root hair. But he resisted. Even if his life dropped by a full 39%, and there were **** caves all over the body, he survived. More importantly, although his flesh was melted a lot, the bones above and below his body were not damaged at all. He doesn''t have the body of the Lord God now, but the bones above and below his body are indeed the Lord God level. And William has also activated his immortal talent, defense value and recovery speed are skyrocketing, and his injuries are recovering at an extremely fast speed. The world snake can fly. It is like a dragon''s body suspended in the sky. It really hides the sky and has the power to destroy the sky. It continues to blast the beam. William can hide, he can block. He isn''t expecting any defensive gear right now, because the best defense is his physical body. Although he could not resist all the beams, His Royal Highness Prince, who had a lot of capital, had a lot of water for life, which would prevent him from being killed in a short time. Resist the Holy One. This is exactly one step to the sky. "But this is nothing more than a holy order of Warcraft." William said in his heart, the higher the level of Warcraft and intelligent creatures, the greater the gap. Because the Holy Land Professionals have meticulous operations, they can consume the least amount of energy and defeat the enemy with the most restrained moves. It s just that Warcraft in the Holy Land is a little worse. Although it has become their instinct to be in the micro, their deeper instinct is to keep the big move. really. Thirty seconds later, this world snake was a little tired. After he almost destroyed this alien space, he no longer continued to use atomic breath, but intended to fight against William closely. Fortunately, His Royal Highness Prince is not stupid. With his agility and super high characteristics as a ranger, he can deal with it all, not to mention that he can at least be less attacked and waste less water. Thirty seconds passed easily. Or. William is too fleshy, coupled with the agile nature of the Ranger, and so many reasons for the water of life, really made him stiff and hard for more than a minute. Just then. The world snake spit out a dazzling beam again. A figure had already appeared next to William. He just raised his hand for a moment, and the light shield shining with white thunder appeared out of thin air, and he easily blocked the attack. Next second. The light beam and light shield exploded simultaneously. The shock wave visible to the naked eye swept the sky and the limited ocean. And the cracks in the sky appear in front of the eyes. Obviously, this alien space has not been able to persist for too long. at the same time. William crushed the scroll of space again. He had to go by himself. After being a **** Odin was responsible for breaking and seeing if there was a chance to kill it before the collapse of the different space. After all, this is the world snake of the holy order, and there are treasures all over the body. If you can get absolute blood, you can get it. However, this thing can not be forced, as long as the alien space is broken, he will immediately recall Odin to prevent other saints from inferring the connection between the two. Inside the Teleport Hall of Dawn City. William came out casually in a suit, looking at him like a pharaoh next door to cheat, before he had time to get dressed. When many players saw him, their eyes were straight. Unfortunately, His Royal Highness did not wait for the sisters to shout shyly, and he got up and flew to the Magic Tower. After three seconds. Meiss crooked his head and looked at his shabby clothes. William, who seemed to have experienced a war, asked a little curiously: "... " never expected. William walked over to cover her little mouth. The magic goddess was stunned. Her eyes were wide open, she breathed the breath of the man in front of her, her face turned red quickly, her heartbeat was constantly accelerating, and William said solemnly to her, Ask, do nt say why, do nt try to calculate what I want to do, just let me do whatever you want. After that. William also gave her a look. Momo nodded blankly, shook his head shyly, and couldn''t help humming: "What do you think I am ..." "Oh, seriously, I''m not talking about that." Huh! Not slap. Mess slapping this time, not only let William hide, but also let him catch his small hand. His Royal Highness did not know if he was too handsome. He rubbed his face, intending to use a more ugly way, and said with extreme sincerity, "It s really important. You just follow me now Do nt ask, do nt calculate, do nt say why. Otherwise, let''s not say Dawn City, we will certainly be extinct, unless my dad now comes to stay in Dawn City. " Mo Dao only felt that the man in front of him was so cute, but fortunately she no longer thought about it, and nodded calmly: "Say, what are you doing?" "I will let everyone in Rainbow Lake leave, whether it is a creature or an animal, as long as there is a lost intelligent being, it will be cleared." "Then you can arrange an enchantment within ten thousand meters of Rainbow Lake, and even let it form a different space that you want to isolate from the gods'' continents. Mexis raised an eyebrow and hummed softly, "What kind of enchantment is this? It''s all about creating a small world connected to the gods'' world." "You can create it now?" William swallowed, and the whole department was a cow batch. Goddess Momo shook her head, but she still whispered: "It''s not the realm of the Lord. How could it be so easy. My previous small world was also broken, or I could use it for you. Now I can only create a different space with similar characteristics to the small world, that is, no small world is more stable. " "That''s enough. It''s enough. In fact, a different space is enough!" But he still couldn''t say anything about the world''s tree seedlings, William still said with emotion: "When you enter the holy realm, I must tell you, just tell you one, let it be a little secret for both of us!" "Oh." Messi''s small eyes flickered up and down, and he dared not look directly into William''s eyes, feeling sweet in his heart. William squeezed Mo Mo''s small face: "Let''s arrange it here now. This matter is urgent. You really don''t have to calculate it." "Know, I''m trained. Unless I can''t help it, I won''t go to divination ..." William saw that Mexis was joking, but he didn''t care, then he pulled Mexis and started to clean up some things near Rainbow Lake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tauren are moving, and the fishermen here will only be able to Go fishing in the sea, this place will become the forbidden area of ??Dawn City. The execution of civilians and professionals in Dawn City is very strong. In particular, the Lord Lord came in person and said that they were to move. This group of tauren naturally did not dare to hesitate, and rushed to pat the buttocks and leave under the leadership of Fiulese. Today''s Shuguang City is different from the past. Except for a few high-blooded tauren, most of them are not responsible for fighting. They usually only take care of cultivating cattle or fields, and have become a group of excellent agricultural workers. Don''t say anything. As long as the reward is high enough, this group of industrious tauren can crush four or five ordinary civilians by one person''s workload, which greatly reduces labor costs and leaves a lot of expenses. quickly. But in just three hours, everyone here was called away. Messi also uses his own means to clean up all the creatures and Warcraft that can be sensed, ensuring that there is no hidden danger. Over time. When it was turned over 100 meters underground, all living things disappeared within a square circle. And after Messie arranged the small world-like alien space. The sky is already dark. William nodded, and went in alone, and Odin, who successfully killed the world snake, returned here instantly. A word. Earn blood. He still vaguely remembers that when he first became the lord, a civilian in the territory asked a sentence: "Lord, when will Dawn City rise?" His Royal Highness smiled at first, but he wanted to say now. The rise of Dawn City! Just today! Ps: Ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, cough, and suddenly heard Jay Chou''s Huo Yuanjia, haha ??~ Chapter 547： Treasure of the world Odin slayed the world snake, as well as several legendary ranks of Warcraft, and the harvest was beyond description. Not to mention how many talents the flesh and blood of the world snake can cultivate, how much armor can be made by the scales on the whole body. Just to say that the seven or eight headed legendary Warcraft is also a monster, the flesh and scales of these guys are equally valuable, and each is a rare treasure. And that''s the bottom line. It is something that Dawn City has never owned, and now with these, coupled with the upcoming world tree, it is enough for William to build an epic legion. Only at that time, Dawn City not only had the confidence in the high-end combat power, but also had a sufficiently powerful force in the middle segment. After Odin threw the world snake, the legendary Warcraft, etc., which were cut into more than a dozen pieces, to the ground, he left this alien space and turned into a rainbow that disappeared between heaven and earth. Odin, who has stepped into the realm of gods, should not fly too fast. After William put away the corpses of the world snake and the legendary Warcraft, he found a relatively good location near Rainbow Lake. He dug a pit and planted the World Tree seedlings less than one meter high. That moment. A miracle appeared. The branches and leaves of the World Tree began to tremble constantly, and countless magical powers continued to flow here. The entire alien space was like a magical storm. When the magical powers came together, Zhaozhao mist had already formed. The center of the vortex is naturally the World Tree, and those magical powers are constantly flowing into its body. This different space that can be linked to the magic of the outside world absorbs the magic of the entire legendary continent and the world of the gods. The World Tree began to condense countless magic powers, which also greatly increased the concentration of magic power in Shuguang City. In just five minutes, professionals in Shuguang City found that the concentration of magic power continued to rise, and then rose, as if there was no limit. Many unsuspecting guys thought where did His Royal Highness move some magic veins from. Because every time William moved back to the magic veins, the magic intensity of Dawn City would increase greatly. But that stuff is limited. But the role of the world tree is infinite. This tree is more like a super magical array, which can absorb all the magic between heaven and earth, let it converge here, and let it spread around the world tree. And if it only absorbs and does not produce, then the world tree might as well be called the extinction tree. Its great thing is that after absorbing enough magic power, it can produce more magic power to feed the world. But well. The premise of all is to feed the world tree first. Right now. The World Tree grew and grew at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. After half an hour, it has reached a height of more than 300 meters. The leafy appearance looks like a giant umbrella covering the sky, and the whole is green. Green, every leaf has delicate lines. At the same time as its absorption of magic grows, those branches and leaves are constantly swaying, like a beggar who has not eaten in his life, and was suddenly invited to a large hotel, just want to eat Hesse. Time gradually passed after three hours. The world tree has reached about 1,000 meters! Its subsequent growth rate seems to have slowed a lot. But if you look closely, you can still find that it is growing all the time! The kilometer-high world tree is not sky-high in the world of gods, but it has an unimaginable diameter, and it is a hundred meters thick at a thousand meters. The roots of the tree resemble Wolong, plunging deeply into the soil. During the growth process, they are also constantly absorbing the water of Rainbow Lake. After a while, the water level has fallen more than 3 meters. William kept swallowing and his heart was surging. During the continuous growth of the World Tree, he donated a few drops of blood to his body from time to time. Everyone said that the World Tree was spiritual. His Royal Highness did not know whether this thing could recognize the Lord, but it was always right to try. As for the different space on that island, why didn''t the World Tree grow up. The key is that the magic of that alien space is almost constant, not enough to swallow it in one breath. The world tree seedling can feed the magic, but the alien space is too small. Before it can feed the magic, other creatures, animals and plants living in the alien space are expected to die. at the same time. William stepped in front of the World Tree and reached out to touch the towering giant tree. Ding Dong. [Hint: The Spirit of the World Tree has 595 favoritism for you] [Hint: the world tree gives you 240 points of favor, and the world tree and you have 835 points of favor] [Hint: the spirit of the world tree thinks you are his guardian] [Hint: You have been recognized by the World Tree. If you are within the realm of the World Tree, your health recovery speed will increase by 500 points per second, and your mana recovery speed will increase by 500 points per second.] "His, okay little brother, I didn''t expect you to be a tree that valued me." William spit out. The tall world tree didn''t speak, but just shook the huge tree body and let countless fallen leaves bury it. It seemed to be complaining about William''s original slap and almost stunned him. His Royal Highness smiled, ignored the little temper of the World Tree, he just inserted these epic quality leaves into the space ring. He then threw another insight. This time the information panel is also very different. world Tree Quality: World Treasure Form: Juvenile Height: 1032 meters (in continuous growth) Trunk diameter: 103 meters. Life field (passive): In the life field, all animals and plants and all signs of life can be nurtured by the breath of life at all times. Not only can it increase the life span, break through the essence of life, but also enhance the blood vessels. Power. Within the realm of life, all animals and plants can increase their recovery speed after being injured. The realm of life is temporarily centered on the world tree and spreads to a range of 10,000 meters. The realm of life will continue to expand until the world tree matures. As the guardian of the world tree, you can control the size of the life field. Magic domain (passive): In addition to absorbing magic power, the World Tree can also feed back many more pure and conducive magic powers. In a long time, it can even awaken additional talent attributes. Within the realm of magic, all animals and plants can enjoy 2 times the speed of cultivation! The magic area is temporarily centered on the World Tree and spreads to a range of 10,000 meters. The field of magic will continue to expand, and it will not stop until the world tree matures. As the guardian of the world tree, you can control the size of the magic area. Source of Life (Passive): The World Tree is the greatest living body. It will condense the source of life in the tree rod. It has a variety of effects such as extending life, healing injuries, increasing physical fitness, and resurrecting. This will be countless life forms. The coveted treasure. Source of Magic Power (Passive): The World Tree can absorb the magic power in the body and condense a source of magic power with a regular breath. This object has a variety of effects such as increasing physical fitness, increasing the speed of cultivation, the ability to awaken, and the power of blood. The most valuable thing for professionals. Other capabilities:? ? ? William has completely stopped. He felt like he had picked up the world''s largest treasure ... Treasure of the world. He felt that at this time, thousands of words could only be translated into two words. "Loucao ..." His Royal Highness completely lost the adjective. In addition to the unexcitable excitement in his heart, there was panic. "It''s too **** strong, this is a pervert." William swallowed, no wonder the Elves were so strong, so arrogant, they almost resisted the invasion of the dark world with their own power. Don''t say anything else. When the Yu and human races faced the dark invasion, they only accounted for 30% of the credit. In the early, middle, and late stages, the elven clan resisted the dark invasion with their own strength. As long as the Yu and Terran sites were hit, they immediately fled away, not at all in the dark. It was also late in the millennium **** battle, when the World Tree was blown up. The elves gradually couldn''t hold on, and the feathers and humans came out to pick peaches. Face the dark **** millennium **** battle. The elves have been fighting for eight or nine hundred years, and the remaining one hundred years have come before the people and the feathers come together for fun ... Not only did the Terran lose too much in this war, but they also took the opportunity to settle the throne of the Lord of the Third Age, while the Yu race searched a lot of resources and continued to live in the city of sky safely. And since then, there have been no more **** of the Elven clan to point and draw with them. Sky City flies wherever it wants to fly! As for the World Tree, why didn''t it? At first, the dark world took advantage of the small number of holy holy saints in the elven tribe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to send more than a dozen dark monarchs to destroy the world tree with artifacts and flesh. It''s a wave of suicide attacks! Let the saints disregard their lives, and this cost is simply unexpected to the elves. In fact, it doesn''t matter that the world tree is destroyed. After all, at that time, there were still many saints and legends who went out to fight, and there were still many people in the clan, not without the power of a war. But in the eyes of the elves, the world tree is their belief and the safest place. In addition to the small world in the world tree, there are many small spaces ... Elves have countless resources, artifacts and treasures hidden in the world tree ... After the world tree was destroyed. When it was really a war, the details of the elves were lost. Just like the water of life, the source of magic. Except that some people will take them away when performing tasks, isn''t it the best choice to put them in the world tree at other times? This is why the Elven clan counts the water of life for Mao ... Because more things are gone. I was beaten. There is no time to take it out. So what is William doing now? "Ah, it still feels safer to put it in the world tree. If I take too much, I dare not use it ..." William drew his mouth, and he decided that before he was unsanctified, before Meses was not sanctified The existence of the world tree can only be known by him. If this was discovered, they ran over and snatched the world tree. Row. That''s impossible! !! !! ps: Ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, and a friend who has cast a monthly ticket can get 100 drops of water of life. Chapter 548： The contradiction between the player and the empire. What is the treasure of the world? ? ? William really knew it. Among them, the city of the sky of the Yuzu belongs to the treasure of the world, and the three human empires also have the treasure of the world. In fact, for most practitioners, the sacred and magical artifacts with legendary quality or more are not too detailed. But very few professionals know that in addition to those artifacts and sacred artifacts that increase their personal combat power, other artifacts and sacred artifacts with super strategic properties are called treasures of the world. But even if it is the treasure of the world, there are strengths and weaknesses. Some of the world''s treasures are not inferior to the master-level artifacts, not even ordinary artifacts. But just like the city of the sky of the Yuzu, even if you take out seven or eight master artifacts, will the Yuzu change with you? Obviously not, because the strategic value of Sky City is much higher than the main artifact. The treasure of the world is a treasure that is different from the artifact and the main artifact. Its value is high or low, but most of them have good strategic functions. "But it is clear that the value of the world tree is definitely more valuable than the city of the sky. It may even be the most precious baby on the continent of the gods. Because, in addition to those functions, the world tree can also give birth to elves ... "William swallowed, and then walked out of the space with a sullen expression. at this time, It was getting late. After walking out of the alien space, he met his own magic goddess as soon as possible. Wearing a close-fitting snow-white magic cannon, Hermes has a long hem, which highlights her tall and graceful figure, and her long, long legs are full of charm. She just stands there quietly, creating an unthinkable Temptation. The two looked at each other and did not speak. Meiss felt the magical change. She did nt have to divination. She knew that the little thief William had done nothing good, and stole some of the world s treasures. . Because other than this, William will not be so cautious. But no matter how she thought, she couldn''t guess that the treasure of the world was the world tree that had been destroyed. As for stealing? obviously. She really misunderstood her goodness, justice, handsome handsome prince. That is clearly a thing without a master. Oh, you say the world snake? He has become more than a dozen pieces, and now he is lying in the space ring of William, which is obviously not a master. The arrival of the World Tree did not attract the attention of other forces. There are two points. 1. The existence of those great forces did not even know that there was a seedling of the world tree on the continents of the gods. 2. William thinks that he has been careful and cautious in this matter, and there is no possibility of leaking it out. As long as he can hold himself back from speaking, the divination **** will re-enter the holy realm, and it cannot be calculated. Dawn City has the World Tree. As time goes by, the years change. The 4.0 update has been available for a full year. Within two months of William''s acquisition of the World Tree. Dawn City is still developing step by step, and it has completely replaced the magic temple, becoming the top force on the legendary continent. In addition to boasting of His Royal Highness in their own forums, Huaxia players also have a good tradition of being inferior to Zhongle, and they have begun to show up in forums on other continents. For a while. Foreign friends were sore that they almost broke the official website. Officials can only play games by holding their noses, and do not dare to leak their information ID, otherwise they may be cut to zero! And the players of the legendary continent are also invincible, with players from five continents losing to the wind! Only Middle-earth players have the confidence to compete. No way. Odin became a god. Asgard he created doesn''t say how good or how strong, but the deterrent power of a saint is enough to make Asgard a top continent. European players are also The players of the other five continents, which are showing off and being angry, are itching their teeth, waiting for the two sides to jointly beat the two sides when the mainland merges. The 4.0 version is half way through. The number of players has also become saturated. There are more than 50 million simultaneous online players across the continent. William remembers that the game was the pinnacle of online games in the last life, when only 60 million people were online at the same time. Players are candidates. Such a large number of candidates has attracted a lot of forces to look at this group of guys. They do not die, often disappear for a few years, and are good at collective mutiny. The candidates of the Seven Continents have internal contacts. But many forces have also found a question, why does the candidate of Dawn City never rebel? That''s because the pickers are growing fast, and the development speed of Shuguang City is also dissatisfied! But what about candidates from other continents? Their forces were either destroyed by the dark creatures or they were too small, which is why they often rebelled. But when these forces saw this, the little guys they looked down upon at first became generally high. Order professional. Although the high order can not affect the general trend, just go to an epic master to kill them completely. But the ghost knows if they can continue to grow. Even if you can''t grow up, when the third wave of dark invasion appears, you can use this group of a large number of candidates to die. For a while. The top powers of the seven continents have begun to try ... As a result, discussions began on the forum. Because many players'' presidents, vice-chairmen, and many players with more leather equipment, have received invitations from major forces. But there is something to say. Dawn City likes elite soldiers, in fact, the Empire and the top forces are even more so. Their invitation is only for players who are well equipped, top-notch, and experienced in combat. But that''s it. Players are unwilling. Do you look down on someone? Treat them differently? Want to break up our guild? In the legendary continent, William also found that the three major human empires, the Yu race, and the top forces have also begun playing corners. The demands made turned out to be unacceptable to players. Chu Liuqiu also posted a post on the forum. [Join the human empire? Not as good as in Sugon City. Many people ordered it. When they saw Chu Liuqiu''s video, they burst into laughter. The location is in a city in the Zhige Empire. Players of the Glory Club are collectively performing tasks. At this time, a guru professional and an epic gang suddenly walked over the steps of the six relatives. Among them, the guru professional pointed at Chu Liuqiu and others with arrogance, and seemed to say something to the people next to him. It felt like a 200-pound aunt picking and choosing in the vegetable market. Fortunately, players are accustomed to it, and with the sudden emergence of an epic professional, what do they think is a hidden task. Chu Liuqiu and others were all right, watching them continue to BB. But then the epic professional who listened to it for a long time said to the player: "You should know that the Chosen is not worthy of the label of Empire. But the great prince of our empire thinks that some of you are not bad. Come with me now. Remember, to be a dog of the great prince, then look less, ask less, talk less, and let you do whatever you want. Do nt run around, you know? " Such a sentence. Suddenly let countless players launch a barrage on the video. "This B suit, I want to crush him with my 300-pound body." "MD, after seeing these furious NPCs, I found that His Highness was really good." "Hey, Your Highness is not only kind-hearted, but her face is against the sky. The key is that every time I see him, I can imagine the temptation to wear women''s clothing." When Chu Liuqiu in the video heard this sentence, he was blinded. In particular, as professional players, they often get more information than ordinary players. They know that His Royal Highness always supports the second prince Caesar. In addition, the guy in front of him was talking too arrogantly, and he was treated as a dog without asking them at all. Fucking. Bullying too much. Chu Liuqiu sneered at the time: "We are mercenaries in Dawn City, and we dug up here? Did you find a dog for the great prince of the Ge Empire, aren''t you guys, we will not accompany you and have no interest!" Subsequently. The epic professional glanced contemptuously at Chu Liuqiu and others without killing them, and turned away. But the disdain in his eyes can be seen by everyone. A word. After all, the human empire doesn''t take players seriously. After all, the strongest is not high-end. Even if the saints give some orders, those performers may not treat the players as one thing. This situation not only appears in the legendary continent, the top forces of the seven continents have shown that they both look down on you and pull you into the gang. William, who brushed the forum for three hours, almost laughed at his stomach cramps when he left the forum. "It''s really **** talented. Under these circumstances, Dawn City and Asgard are almost going to become players'' mecca." His Royal Highness smirked for a long time, but couldn''t help frowning. Don''t look at the players who have rejected the invitation of this group of top forces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But as long as the treatment is better, their invitation is softer, and there may not be no players who do not want to join these empires and top forces. But the only key question came. In the end it is the retrogression of that party. The nature of the player is waves and freedom. The nature of the empire is rigor and discipline. Players want to perform missions everywhere and see every corner of the world of gods. The empire can give you missions, but will not let players become idle mercenaries, the empire will only let players join the army system. And there are ways to get stronger. That is non-stop training. This is also a way to increase experience. It is not even worse than players playing monsters and doing tasks. Liver Emperor players have experienced this operation in their lifetime. But here comes the problem. Am I here to play the game or is it for the game to play me? A word. The Empire is awesome. It is okay to lean on the mountain. Can you let us players swing their swords on the training field for a day, and we are too busy? This is a helpless thing. For the players, the world of gods is a game world after all. What players need is freedom, and there is a natural contradiction between the two. Coupled with the uncertainty of the players, the human empire and the Yuzu are basically unable to let the players join the already established faction and go around with their own power labels. The direction of events is basically similar to that of the previous life. Only when the third wave of dark invasion has brought some blows to the major forces, they will face the players squarely and recruit players with better treatment. And at the same time. The cooing cooing sounded. William picked up the scroll of scrolls and saw his brows frown. What did Ziyueren ask him to talk about? ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. :. : Chapter 549： Players want to kill dragons In William''s mind, he didn''t really like the guy on the moon. On the three moons of purple, blue, and blue, there are three moon people, belonging to the semi-long-lived species like the feathers. They usually look honest and hidden, and the general public has no impression of them at all and has no idea that there are still people on the moon, but this group of guys engage in various things when they are critical. One of the most troublesome Ziyue people is to find something to talk to themselves. It should be found that Dawning City has become the top force and intends to join hands with them to destroy. Why do you destroy it? For resources. The three-month tribe is comparable to three human empires. This strength is obviously not weak, but the situation is also obvious. They cannot compete for the gods ''continents, but the Yue people are like mice hiding in the dark. For the resources on the gods'' continents, they have to be whenever chaos occurs in an era. Get involved, drop some resources by the way, and return to the moon. "Lao Tzu wasn''t interested in dealing with aliens, and Lottery rejected the request of the Ziyue people, saying that I was not available and would not accept the employment of aliens." His Royal Highness Prince sent a decisive voice to Lotner, saying he was missing . Lautner was not surprised. William had told them that the Fourth Age was too chaotic. Don''t accept the employment of strange forces. Later, William stood up, glanced at the crowded prosperous street, and suddenly murmured, "It''s time to search for talents by the value of the face, the three empires, I''m here!" Lautner responded to Ziyue''s invitation. The sunset empire''s Di Luo and Karen were aggressive. After receiving the letter, they really did not understand William''s mentality. Dawn City has become the top power, and their mercenaries are spread throughout the legendary continent, and any task is not refused. The Yue tribe does not exist in the eyes of other small forces, but does Shuguang City not know them? Isn''t it justified to hire them now? With such a good task of making a lot of money, William will refuse for Mao? "His, did you see through our plan?" Di Luo took a breath and couldn''t help thinking. Karen scratched her head: "There is no reason. The relationship between the two of us is completely unknown except to the senior management of the two sides. We didn''t dare before ... I didn''t want to get revenge from his father. The multi-devil master teacher certainly couldn''t figure out such a thing. In particular, I also know that William and the son of Blue Moon have dealt with it, which shows that he does not have such a big view of the Yue people, and it makes no sense to see me. " But right away. Another news of Dawn City spread. The fourth era is a chaotic era. Invasion of dark forces, frequent wars, and countless deaths and injuries of various races. William Black Leaf will personally go to the Yuzu and the three human empires to discuss a number of cooperation matters and increase the diversity of employment tasks And make the greatest efforts for world peace. That''s a word. The player almost vomited. Such an official announcement, I do not know how the Lord Lord was so embarrassed to say. The forces of all sides have also scolded Lord Dawn of Light for being shameless. You are obviously the best at doing things, so why are you so embarrassed to say for the sake of world peace? But when the bard heard these words in the ears of civilians, many civilians and professionals think that Dawning City, as a top force, is really a messenger of justice and a model of kindness. A word. William never needs smart people to believe in himself. He is just influencing ordinary professionals and civilians in a subtle way, which will help him further attract talent for Dawn City. But Karen and Di Luo''s eyes finally lighted up: "Good opportunity, he said that he will go to the three empires, and that will inevitably come to the sunset empire, when we have the opportunity to use the artifact." "Yes, cut off his path!" "Yes, for revenge!" "Let the doom artifact wipe out his luck." The two vowed together, surging. After William got the World Tree, he stayed in Dawn City all day, he never went out at all, and the two never got the chance. But now that he is coming to the sunset empire, his plan of action must be much simpler. And William''s first stop must be the closest to himself, who has occupied many personal duchy duchess. He is not alone, and now he has become a top force. With a bright appearance, he must lead some sufficiently arrogant men. So he rode the Dusk Dragon with four members of Ember, Diablo, Tyrannosaurus, and Hiyan Little Angel, all the way to the former Grand Duchy of Lanyu, now the royal city of the Yu tribe. But just then. Players with their own territories and cities have also become restless. "But what you said is true. Did you find the blue dragon that ate the caravan?" Uchikawa asked with wide eyes. A ranger player of the elven clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, President, it must be the blue dragon. But that blue dragon is the legendary boss of the Grand Master''s rank. The blood volume is more than one, and I look dizzy. " "Che, you also said that it is only the legendary boss of the Grand Master''s rank. Does the dragon have His Highness meat in the flesh? You say the position, I will determine the manpower." Meichuan quickly took out the map of the five cities of Shahai. Huaxia Grand Guild players now have their own territories. Although they have to pay 90% of the city tax, it is still profitable for the Grand Guild. In addition, these cities belong to Dawn City nominally, which means that few forces dare to provoke them. But this does not mean that players are foolproof. It''s the Fourth Age. The second wave of dark invasion was resolved, but there are still scattered dark creatures that need to be solved, and the magic caves that frequently appear in various places are also the target of player''s annihilation. Under the multiple invasions of the dark world, there are more and more civilians and professionals who believe in darkness and fall into darkness. They often summon demons, undead, etc. in the city, and from time to time they make big messes, so that the law and order in the city is not worth rising. The security value is very low, which means that civilians working will not have the strength to use it, which means they will earn less money. Coupled with the fact that bounty hunters do not care about any forces, they are a group of murderers. As long as they are given a chance, it is not impossible to kill people in the city. And this is the normal state in human cities. confusion. Kill. The demon hunter meets dark creatures. Constant adventure for adventurers. As for the city of Dawning, which is stable and hassle-free, no evil city exists, and it is one of the few in the legendary continent. Coupled with the ongoing turmoil of the Dragons, the Red Fire Kingdom is a bit self-conscious, not to mention the five cities of Shahai near the Red Fire Kingdom. In particular, the Dragons are not too clear about the division of territories. This led to the five cities of Shahai, as well as those small towns, were also attacked by some evil dragons. In order to prevent the Crown from taking away the ownership of the city, the players can only work hard to ensure taxation, ensure the growth of the population, maintain a steady rise in the economy, and really protect their cities. But this feeling of hard work and protection of your own city really makes players a bit excited. Because Dawn City is too strong and too big, there must be enemies to attack, they have no chance to defend. Just like the original magic temple struck. Players can only watch blankly, even if they use a trick, they can''t kill a drop of blood of those big guys ... But now in their own city, they really feel the happiness of guarding their own city. Players can form their own NPC army, create their own NPC caravan, and even recruit NPCs to become their subordinates and guards. This kind of substitution should not be too strong. In addition, everything becomes a task in the hands of the players, then how can players be unhappy with experience and money? Meichuan Neiku and many life players formed a guild, with a total of more than 30,000 people. They also took ownership of a town. Today''s Meichuan Neiku is not only the president of the guild, but also a mayor. The small town has a population of 50,000, but it can actually be regarded as a small town, but the infrastructure is much worse. Now players are working hard to promote it to a small town. Now there is a 1,000-person NPC army under the control of Meichuan Nei. He will lead 10 high-ranking NPCs to hang out every day, whenever he walks on the street with the steps of six unidentified parents. Civilians and professionals greeted him respectfully, and that feeling should not be too unpleasant. He already regarded himself as the true mayor. But the chaos of the Dragons is really annoying. In these short months, except for a few people who died tragically in the mouth of the dark creature, hundreds of people died in the blue dragon''s breath, and the blue dragon was their biggest enemy. Among them, the small caravan crossing the desert lost the most. But without a caravan, just by digging the minerals around the town, cutting trees will not make a lot of money. After all, this is just a small town, and even if players open a lot of shops, they will not make much money. In addition, in order to capture the control of this town, the cool guild in Meichuan has no money to build a teleport hall. The caravan is the only way out for this town. But Blue Dragon. This guy who breathes thunderous breath lives in the desert. The caravans in the town have changed a lot of routes, but they were eaten by the blue dragon as food ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Blood loss. Now finally players have found the trace of the blue dragon. Umekawa decided to have a real dragon slaughter. Even if the blue dragon is the legendary boss of the Grand Master rank, he will make up his mind to kill it. After all. In Meichuan''s cool thoughts, a mighty dragon slaughtering plan has been born. He decided to send 25,000 players and 500 NPCs tonight to kill the blue dragon hidden in the desert cave. There are many ways to prepare. 100 heavy crossbows! 10 artillery guns purchased from Dawn City at high prices. Mithril Giant. Secondly. Meichuan Neiku knocked on the table suddenly, and an NPC maid with a fair face came in, looking at the old mayor who never moved his feet. "People call the leader of the Carona Corps!" "Yes, sir." The corner of Meichuan''s cool mouth slightly raised: "Carona, my strongest NPC warrior, the epic boss of the Grand Master rank, he is my strongest means of slaughtering the dragon." unfortunately. William didn''t know what he was thinking. Otherwise, he will tell him meaningfully, "There will be more professionals with this kind of bloodline, I just didn''t expect such a fish that missed the net." A word. The five cities of Shahai, the towns of all sizes, the city of green light, and the NPC professionals in Donghai City have all let William search. Players are now left with nothing. But he wanted to say ... brothers. Don''t do it. You guys are not enough for that dragon to breathe. You can find Shuguang City in Dragon Slay, but you are all my cubs. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 550： Alia, dawn shooter The cool guild of Meichuan is called Xiaoyao, and the name is a wonderful flower in the magic virtual online games. But happy. It is essentially a symbol of freedom, so players of this guild are either a tourism party or a life party. Umekawa told them to gather at night and said that something big would happen. Although everyone did not know what the mission objectives were, they participated very actively. Because Xiaoyao has never played a guild war, at most it is to do some activities to push the magic cave. Players are naturally excited when they hear that they need to do something big. At this time, the square in the town was full of magic lights. Meichuan Nei looked at the players who had gathered almost, and then sank: "This is a war that determines fate, and it will also determine whether we will make Xiaoyao Town Promoted to Runaway City. Ok Words are poor. That''s it, I won''t talk about the mission goals, everyone will follow me first! " "The president said it well. Your short words made me so excited that I couldn''t wait for the president to intervene." "Ok ... where is it good?" "Ah, give your mouth to those in need if you can''t speak, but you must calm down, president. You have to annex other towns, Your Highness will not allow civil war." "Yes, you need to calm down underwear, we are just a group of life players, but can not do other guilds that have a small town, it is really impossible, I will post you a month of original underwear ..." It was a man talking. There was a chill in the other players. But Meichuan Neiku has made up his mind, and he drew his lips and said, "It is definitely not going to violate the rules of Dawn City. It s a puppet. As long as this operation is successful, it will be blood. I hope that you don''t keep the six chances of resurrection, you can resurrect them directly in place, and go up and do it. " "Wipe, you talk about who we are going to fight." "Don''t ask, don''t ask, the ghost knows if there is a spy in our guild." "Yes, I heard that in the previous two days, Yanyulou collectively dispatched to kill a nest of masters of Warcraft. As a result, assassin players from other unions picked peaches. Not to mention the damage, the most critical magic crystal was still Robbed" "Well, I heard that they are players of the Blade''s Guild. Both sides are still playing field battles. Well, they have been doing it for several days in a row, and many people have begun to wear shirts and pants, even without weapons. What a melee. " Speaking of which, the players of the Xiaoyao school are no longer nagging, and there are basically spies in the Grand Guild. Everyone knows this stuff, so even if Meichuan Neiku does nt say the mission goal, everyone understands it. joke. Because the atmosphere of this guild is like this, the only thing that makes them curious right now is what the adult president is going to do. Not only has he organized so many people, but even the town hall has to take half of it. The leader of the NPC is, of course, the boss of the Grand Master rank that drove countless people. But envy is useless. They still remember that the president had almost exhausted all his possessions in order to recruit the Carona. He sent the equipment first, and his cheats. He almost gave his wife. It took two months to soften and bluff it before he could deceive him. This is still the advantage of using the mayor''s identity. For many players now. It doesn''t matter if you have your own equipment. If you really want to lie to an NPC attendant, that is the rarest thing to do, because the equipment and cheats required by the NPC attendant are not a small amount. But the key is that NPC can play. But important questions arise. Such a leather NPC, not only did you invest so much in him, he is no different from a normal person in intelligence, but also has joy and sorrow. Is the player really willing to let the NPC die? It is clear. They are not willing at all. Because as long as an NPC has been together for a long time, it may gradually become brothers, friends, and lover. Many players who have followers of the NPC really want to die six times by themselves, and do not want to have their NPC seriously injured or even injured. Directly dead. Meichuan Neiku took a lot of players all the way west. When they left, no one noticed a high-level NPC assassin, but followed them away. at the same time. The intelligence department in charge of Dawn of Alec received a message. "The candidates from Xiaoyao Town led the army of 25,000 to kill dragons in the desert, but according to their subordinates'' estimates, these candidates were not sufficiently prepared. The chance of killing the Grandmaster Blue Dragon was only 10%. It may cause revenge on that blue dragon, causing the entire town to be destroyed. " As the head of the intelligence service, Alec is now also entering the epic rank. After seeing this information, he scratched the hairline that had reached the top of his head, exposing a tired heart and sighing, "Nothing to mess with, but it is just an elemental dragon. Even if it is the chaos of the dragon race, killing an elemental dragon will not cause the dragon''s anger. " So he made a little plan and sent a message to Aliya Xiwu, who is near the five cities of Shahai: "Go to the desert area to the west of Xiaoyao Town. There is a Grandmaster Blue Dragon. If the chosen one fails to kill the dragon, then You are responsible for killing that blue dragon. Absolutely prevent the Dragons from retaliating against our town. By the way, the blue dragon of the Grand Master level, can you do it? " "I''m also a guru, there''s nothing wrong with it." Alia replied lightly and stopped talking with the bald uncle. Alec sighed sadly. The first batch of cubs in Shuguang City College have already graduated. Among them, there are more than a dozen excellent geniuses. Now they have entered the peak of the Grand Master, Grand Master, and even have to become epic professionals. This kind of pressure from the Yangtze waves to the front waves really filled their old people with a sense of urgency. And those dozen geniuses are naturally those little geniuses that Shuguang College cheated, and they all have legendary bloodlines. Among them, Alia Xiwu is also a black leaf elf. A little girl who originally lived in Lanyue Town and her follower came to Dawn City together. After William knew her name, she had the intention to train. After all, this Alia s future achievements are not small, and she is also called Dawn Shooter, a pure ranger who is good at shooting. But there is something to say. Elves love regardless of age. Legolas used to be Alia s mentor. As a result, in the practice and teaching day and night, the sparks of love have been rubbed out. The former shameless **** even shouted that Alia was about to marry as an adult. Her slogan for wife. Even more shocking is. Elia actually agreed. Suddenly. William was blinded. You call me uncle, but in the end you have to marry my buddy, what kind of operation is this? But there is no way. This kind of **** and perverted love story not only disgusted him, but also disappointed the first male genius. Seriously, the blue dragons like to live in underground caves in the desert, or some random stone hills. The blue dragon to be killed by Meichuan Neiku and others clearly belonged to the blue dragon of Zhenger Bajing, who was sleeping in the old nest of the underground cave at this time. It has colorful gems under its buttocks and under its paws, with the most blue stones and crystals. The Xiaoyao group quickly came to the vicinity of the blue dragon''s nest. At this time, Meichuan Neiku finally said the goal of the mission. Dragon Slay! After many players got the news, they were suddenly surprised, but many people still felt a little nervous. Although everyone is a high-level, intermediate-level professional, and wars of all sizes have been fought countless times, this is really the first time that the dragon has been slaughtered. It is not that no other guild has ever thought of dragon slaughter. 1 is no goal! 2 is not detailed position. 3 is unable to find a suitable dragon to kill it. But what everyone hasn''t done, if they were the first to do it, wouldn''t it be a cowhide? For a while. More than 20,000 players began to flex their muscles, and they also knew that the chairman was very carefree. Today''s mouth is so tight. Because as long as the dragon slaughter is successful, it is blood gain. At this point, Meichuan carefully sent assassin players to use soundproof and vibration-isolating scrolls at the entrance of Dragon''s Nest, and then began to arrange various traps, arrange the positions of artillery, crossbow and so on. Just half an hour. everything''s ready. With the roar of artillery! A dragon with black smoke on his head crawled out of the hole, and when the golden pupils looked at it, countless players took a breath of cold. One artillery hit the top of his head without ever dropping a scale? But with the word ''collection fire'' sounded. The players yelled and lost their skills! Numerous arrows shot at the dragon from all directions, and the sound of jingling sounded very pleasant. Those closer fighters also continued to use long-range fighting skills in an attempt to cause some damage to the blue dragon. but The blue dragon did not hide, letting those tickling attacks hit itself. For three minutes. The attack effect of tens of thousands of players is basically zero! There is something wrong. Fighting can''t break the scales. The arrows can''t break the scales either. Except for those artillery and heavy crossbows that can cause damage, the player''s attack is not broken at all. It''s so desperate! At this time, the blue dragon''s mouth sketched a disdainful smile, and he had to go forward. Rumble. A giant web entangled with stones fell from the sky. Wrap the blue dragon directly in it, and none of them can lift his head. But just as the players opened their eyes wide and were about to go down the rock, the blue dragon suddenly opened its mouth wide, accompanied by countless thunderous dragons that swept across a hundred meters. The stones entangled in the giant net are also constantly cracking and cracking during the baptism of Thunder. The blue dragon bit the mouth of the Mithril Giantnet and threw it back into the hole. Directly flapping his wings and slamming into the player army. This nearly twenty-meter-long blue dragon keeps spitting the thunder dragon''s breath on all sides, and players can only disappear into pieces ... trap. Crossbow. artillery. None of them worked. In the face of the Dragons, they can only be crushed with absolute strength. Unless the player is as rich as William, heavy crossbows are of legendary quality ... The players of Xiaoyao School have been beaten, and this special lady is completely invincible. In just five minutes, the 25,000 people were already half dead. Meichuan Neiku was completely stupid. The general under his command did not resist a few rounds and was also beaten back. He did not dare to let it go to death. Now he has returned to town and immediately Abdication has made Xian''s mind. But at this moment. A dazzling white arrow passed in front of everyone. When it hits the top of the dragon''s head. There was a loud bang. Blood sprayed in the sky, and dozens of scales were bombed. This 18-meter-meter dragon also fell heavily to the ground, as if his head was hit by a sledgehammer, and he severely knocked the ground out of a large pit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course. The blue dragon died not so easily, and it growled again in a short time. But with another arrow across. It was hit again and fell to the ground again. Subsequently. Alia appears in front of many players, separating the dragon from the players. She was wearing green skinny leather armor at this time, her figure was uneven, and a flowing black hair fluttered in the wind. The bow and arrow in her hand shone with dazzling white light, and she was constantly lethal to the blue dragon. Just when the players looked dumbfounded, she looked back and whispered to them, "I am the first group of students at Shuguang College, and now I am one of the ambassadors for the five cities of Shahai. If you go further, this dragon is very strong and you cannot fight it, but after all, it is your prey that will be part of you. " Alia''s voice sounded good, like a crisp lark singing. But the player did not leave after hearing it, still looked at her blankly. So Alia turned her head again and said in a helpless tone: "Go away, even if you are not afraid of death, don''t give up your life in vain, I will help you solve this evil dragon. I know that your candidates are real warriors and heroes of Dawn City, but you are too weak now and you still need me to guard " "My God, the goddess in front told me not to die. Did you hear that, did you hear it?" A male player slammed a brother beside him. "Mom, I want to fall in love again ..." "Goddess !!!" Countless players mourned. Finally, a beautiful girl who saw them as a person appeared in Dawn City! !! !! And listen well. ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. :. : Chapter 551： Wool fleece at 4 places. After successfully killing the evil dragon, Alia has also become one of the many goddesses of the player. Fortunately for players, they will also get 20% of the body material of this dragon. Meichuan Neiku and others have no complaints. They don''t feel that they share a little. They even think that they should not have rewards. Because when the blue dragon ignores the trap and directly pours into the crowd to spit the dragon''s breath, the players know that they are going to be cool. The power of the dragon is far from what they want to do, and according to the revenge of the evil dragon, Xiaoyao Town will be ruined. Many players are already planning to ask for help. Because they only have the nominal control of the town, if they really cause the town to be destroyed by the evil dragon because of their own troubles, the players of the Happy School do not know what kind of consequences they should bear. Fortunately, Shuguang City came faster than they thought, and the orange trend reversed. Or. His Royal Highness should have planted a lot of people in their territory and would save them in distress. "His Royal Highness is really a good guy. He gave us a hand of cards, otherwise we really have to go back to the city to resurrect." The players started talking after seeing Alia left. "I don''t know if His Royal Highness is good, but he must be worried that we will ruin his territory, so he sent people to hide in the town, for fear that we will provoke unstoppable guys." "Pants, I think you got so many dragon blood, dragon meat, dragon scales. Should we take them out or give them to everyone." Some people were eyeing those loot. Meichuan Neiku hesitated a little and then said with a smile: "Take out 10 shares to redeem with the guild contribution points, and all others will be auctioned. The gold coins obtained will be invested in the construction of the town. Promoted to a small town. " "Okay, it seems that as a thunder professional, I have to take a small shot in order to become a dragon blood fighter. The RMB market price has collected gold coins, and some shots have been made." "Do you still use gold to play the game? Except for card money, Lao Tzu has not spent a dime." A guy who was as thin as a bamboo pole and had black circles around his eyes suddenly appeared. When many players saw him, it was called a face to face. The Xiaoyao faction was originally a place for mixed-player players. Most of them were tourism parties and life professional parties, and there was almost no Emperor Gan. But this person is different. He is the only super liver emperor of Xiaoyao. 24 hours a day and 25 hours online. He is not only the highest level in the entire guild, but also the top 100 in the ranking in Huaxia District. Not to mention the contribution points of the guild, it is also the highest, and the most important thing is that this product is also a Thunder professional. A copy of dragon scales and dragon blood is basically impossible to run away. Xiaoyao failed to send a dragon to slaughter. He was almost slaughtered by the dragon. Fortunately, the news of the goddess rescue soon spread to the dawn forum. For a while. When the player knows what happened, he is envious. After the video of Alia Tutu was sent out, the young and beautiful face and figure have attracted many male fans. But just when someone wants to dig into Alia''s background. I was lonely. As one of Legolas''s apprentices, he couldn''t help sending two videos ... Ok. That''s a video of Legolas teaching Aliya how to learn archery. It''s called affectionate, it''s called a physical collision. Shooting an arrow can feel like a double dance. Later, he uploaded Legolas to teach himself and teach others how to learn arrows. Legolas just shot a skill and then let you go to learn. If you ca nt learn, you will suffer. Baffled, baffled anyway. Such a big gap is unbearable. For a moment, countless male players just felt that they were falling in love again, widowhood and divorce. In particular, they did not expect that one of the male gods of Dawn of Light had such a show, could it be possible to find a wife to really start training from Loli? "Is this the true love story of Little Dragon Girl and his uncle?" "Legolas is a wolf!" "Awsl, Alia looked so cute when she was a kid." "But I think this is very good for CP. They are all black leaf elf and they are all long-lived species. It is not a big deal to be a teenager or a teenager." "Well, it''s really good, but who is His Highness Prince''s CP?" "Don''t ask, ask is the goddess Momo." "Well, it is Her Royal Highness." "Impossible, I remember when His Royal Highness left recently, he obviously took the little angel Hikohiko." "Presumptuous, treat me as a long-legged, big-breasted, witch party like nothing?" "By stepping on two boats, sooner or later, they have to overturn, and now Her Royal Highness is no longer a problem of overturning the ship. Maybe it will be towed into the Mariana Trench." Sneeze! William rubbed his nose. He felt as if someone had been muttering himself lately, otherwise there was a conspiracy. After spending three days in Yu''s territory, and discussing some cooperation matters with the Holy Angels of Yu, he left with a group of young Yu who had been deceived by his face. Ok. The number is not large, and there are thousands of people, but the people with the lowest bloodlines are all masters. At the same time, a group of little angels have also been brushed a lot by him. how to say. As soon as he walked by, countless angels and feathers had a surge of affection for William. Everywhere he went, people and people were watching, just like the idol Tianwang came to meet fans. The popularity was no less than The holy angel appeared before the people. This situation looked at the holy angel, but the latter also added a lot of favor to William. In addition, Dawn City originally belonged to the neutral camp. Many feathers originally lived in the holy angel. She owns wool in her territory. It''s just that. Some people use wool for one time, and some people use socialism wool. As long as this greedy half-elf is given a chance, he will go to the Yu tribe from time to time, and he will certainly take away some feathers. Family. at this time. William has come to the second leg. Stop Ge Empire. The Xiaoyus have been sent back to Dawn City. At this time he rode the Dusk Dragon and brought his four King Kongs, namely Tyrannosaurus, Diablo, Hiyan Little Angel, and Legolas, all the way to the Imperial City of Zhige Empire. Prince Caesar took the horse and personally walked out of the city gate to greet them. The two hug together. The former smiled and said, "Brother, you are here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time it is real leather." "It''s still broad, how many layers do you have to inherit the throne now?" William said in his ear. Caesar stretched out a hand and said in a deep voice, "Five or five!" "Good guy, it''s all up, that''s stable." "???" Caesar looked aggressive. His Royal Highness patted his shoulder: "Oh, I think you have a good chance of inheriting the throne, not to mention that you have my full support. Your father-in-law is the instructor of the 800,000 embargoes, and his grandfather is the strongest pillar of the empire. I see that you have at least 7 levels of chance to inherit the throne. Just be careful, do nt be caught by Peter. " "Rest assuredly, I am very clear-cut about Caesar''s work. I don''t have any handles, and I''m not afraid of being caught." "It''s indispensable!" William glanced at the ugly bald Rodal, who was licking a dog behind Caesar. The value of this hatred for himself had reached 800+, as if he had killed his father and his enemies. It is absolutely impossible to say that this kid is okay. Caesar heard something in William''s words, and noticed his eyes, but just pretended to chuckled indifferently: "Relax, I have something in mind." Then the two began to blow each other''s normal business. What''s your father who is so strong, you can suppress Fa Sheng, the latter will be modest and impeccable. The empire is the strongest force in the legendary continent. Anyway, it blows all the way to Caesar''s palace. The dryness didn''t stop until after. then. Before deciding to meet Emperor Ge, William took many men around in the city. Not for anything else. It is purely to blow up those little guys who have not yet grown up, and even if they can''t take them away, they will let Shuguang City be their first choice when they have autonomy in the future. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 522： What? Predicament on the way to cultivation? William planned to walk around the city in a private visit in a micro-service. However, his value was betrayed, and it still attracted everyone to watch, leading many people to recognize him as the Dawn Lord. Although the level of civilians, ordinary professionals and him is too different, because of the different times, it is impossible for someone to come to him to sign, but he kept looking at him on both sides of the street. Those young girls in Huaichun were even more impassive, waiting for their bodies to fit into the arms of His Royal Highness the Prince. no way. So handsome. Favorable information has long been blocked. If it weren''t for his strength, he wouldn''t have come out of this street. In addition to his face value, he is also a legend in the eyes of many people, and the bard is constantly chanting his legendary stories. For example, the Battle of Dragon Slaying, the only winner of the Dark Invasion, the 5-year **** battle between the Elves and the Orc Empire, the Battle of the Kingdom of the Sand Sea, and the face of the Temple of Magic, he killed more than ten strong opponents By. Now that his father has already stepped into the holy realm, Dawn City has become the top force in the legendary continent. All identities and achievements have formed the halo on his head. Even if many epic and legendary professionals see William, Can''t help but glance up. At this point, he came to the Fighting Academy of Zhige Empire! William came to the door with the four kings, and many students had already come out with flowers in their hands. This group of guys was quite reluctant. But when the prince''s palace came down in front of them, the eyes of the little girls and boys straightened instantly, and the one shaking the arm holding the flower was called Hi. After all, he didn''t say anything when he didn''t see William, but when he saw him, it was a life-long mistake by William. This fairy face completely convinced these young aunts. As for why the boys are swinging wildly, it is the cold face of the little angel of Hikohiko that also attracts the attention of this group of male students. The two instantly used the face value to get these groups too low, only the guys who looked at the face. In fact, William couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to come over to brush his face. He always thought that if he came to Imperial College, he would deceive these little guys. But when the Dean of the School of Fighting heard that he had arrived, he had to call him a living legend and let him show his hands to the students. Even if it was not convenient for him, he could tell the story of his hard work. The group of little **** thought that they had joined the Imperial College and could only eat and die, wasting resources and talents. quickly. William met Dean Horns, Dean of the Fighting Spirit Academy, a legendary strongman who fights for magic. "The presence of the Dawn City Master is a great honor for the Qiqi Academy." Hoorns looked at it, and her golden hair was double white, and it seemed to be sad by these little rabbits. When William heard this sentence, he naturally said politely: "The old dean laughed and laughed. When I was just practicing, I took you as my goal. If I had the opportunity, let my Dawn Fighting Academy and Empire Fighting Academy start. How many exchanges? " What Williams said, Horns listened to his ears and warmed him. Alas, you guys. Too much face. In the second half of the sentence, his eyes brightened, and he nodded immediately: "This idea is good. In fact, in the early empires, there were three empires of the three empires and the School of Magic. The situation is more tense and no one has been around for a long time. " "Wow, that''s the owner of Dawn City. They all said that he was the most handsome man on the continents of the gods. I thought it was those bards who were playing blindly, but I really saw him ... Seriously, I was a man! " "Who said no, the goddess Wendy of our college is next to me. I usually stare at her. Today I glanced at the Lord of the Dawn City. I feel that other women are not good at all." Several elementary monks holding flowers Muttered to each other. William didn''t hear it at all, and continued to engage in commercial exchanges with Horns. Before long, the PY value of both had reached 500+. When the two came to the academy, he saw Thor, who was rolling his eyes, among many mentors. The two looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Then William looked up, but said, "Is the old dean interested in letting your students go to me as exchange students?" "Exchange students?" Horns thought for a moment, understood quickly, and said with a smile, "Just let my students go to Shuguang College, and let your students come here?" "Yes, this will not only allow students to learn more and better fighting skills, but also make them more friends, especially this will promote the relationship between the two parties, you say?" William is constantly inducing. Horns didn''t know the little conspiracy in His Royal Highness. He promised calmly and said: "Since it is an exchange student, let the best students from both sides come over. How about a hundred places this year?" "Wide, quite wide." William''s handsome face could not help but smile with relief, but no one noticed that his fingers were constantly pulled out, the 100 best exchange students? This is Imperial College, coupled with two magical revivals, let''s talk about a dozen talented teenagers with legendary bloodlines, right? Ok. At that time, after a good wave of PY, after trying to get them back here, I can''t help but want to return to Dawn City, and that''s really good. The two sides looked at each other, smiled at each other, and came to the mentors of many colleges. Horns was the first to introduce Thor: "Thor, you should know it. Three days after you entered the realm of legend, the same talented professional. At the same time, you are also professional, and you should have many common languages. " "Hello there." "Hello there." After they talked, they stopped communicating. Because there is really nothing to talk about between them, Thor is still staring at his two arms. He always wants to perform a good show. William naturally has no time to talk to him. It is better to let Thor continue to talk to the next girl. Mentors collude. Humph. I was too lazy to say that you two talked for three words, but your little girlfriend looked at me four times. Alas. Little Thor, dare to talk to me, I''ll let you wear a hat, try it if you don''t believe me. Afterwards, Horns introduced the extremely legendary mentor and took William to the college''s auditorium, because His Royal Highness had to speak to the thousands of little ones in the audience. He just stepped onto the podium in the auditorium. The warm applause has rang through the hall. Roar, and whistle. Even some guys have thrown out some dazzling little magic, full of atmosphere. William saw that they welcomed him so, and said humorously, "The Empire Fighting Academy, one of the best fighting contests on the continent, many of your mentors are legendary powers like me. Well, to be honest, I''m really under pressure to give you a speech. " "Hahaha." "I thought the Lord of the Dawn City was a very serious man. I didn''t expect to speak so much fun." "Oh my god, I finally saw my brother William. Not only does he look good, but his voice is so good ..." "The lords of the four top powers of the legendary continent look kind and friendly." After hearing applause and laughter from the stage, His Royal Highness smiled and pressed his hands. After the sound disappeared, he continued to say, "At the invitation of your dean, let me tell you the process of cultivation, and some of them hard. In fact, according to my ideas, there is really nothing to say. But if you want to listen ... " "Think!" There was another roar below the stage. "Okay, but I have to ask a question first." William''s expression suddenly became serious: "We are all cultivators, we all have the same goal, that is to become stronger. Do you have the end of cultivation in your heart? " "A legend." "Just be a field fighter." "Legend, I want to be a legend like you." "Sanctified ..." Someone shouted the word sanctification and hissed suddenly. But William interrupted immediately, pointing to the student who shouted ''Sanctified'' and asked, "What''s your name?" The student in the spot was very nervous and stood up: "I ... My name is Lawrence, and my goal is to be a saint and a guardian of the empire." "Very good, but not good enough." William glanced at the audience at this time, and said again: "I heard the goal of your cultivation. Some people want to step into the field, some people want to become a legend. The only Lawrence shouted the goal of sanctification, but made you look down, why? " "Because you don''t have the courage, not even the courage to sanctify. This also allows you to hear others shouting the goal of sanctification, and you can''t wait to laugh at him and make him the same kind of person as you. But isn''t it right to have courage and have the highest cultivation goal? Isn''t this the true meaning of cultivation? Who would dare to say that Lawrence would not be sanctified? If he really stepped into the holy realm, wouldn''t you ridicule yourself today as a clown? Think about it, there is nothing wrong with having a great goal. What''s wrong is that you even have so limited goals in your heart! " Suddenly. The scene was extremely quiet, everyone in the audience was speechless, and the faces of a group of elementary school students did not look good, but they dared not say anything. And William continued: "But do you know what my goal is?" His Royal Highness pointed at the top of his head with his slender finger: "My goal is to have no goal, or ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I haven''t cultivated to a realm, and the next realm is my new goal. There is no limit to the path I want to cultivate. Remember, maintaining a perseverance and persevering whenever I step into a new realm is more important than anything. If this is done, then I will tell you, I am waiting for you in front. Tell me, can you do it? " The voice fell. "Yes!" Roared again. The cheering of the auditorium was getting more and more intense, but Hohns thought to himself, you just say a few words, and you do nt know that blood is the biggest limitation, so he interrupted quickly: "You want to hear Listen to the practice of the Dawn Master! " "miss you!" William drew his mouth this time, and he glanced at the old guy. I have changed the subject. Why are you still chasing it? it is good. Widely. Then His Royal Highness smiled and said, "I always want to listen to the process of my cultivation. What should I say, my talent is great. Cultivation is like eating and drinking. No matter what you see at a glance, you can use it whenever you see it. Well, there are no difficulties or setbacks on my cultivation path, and there are no obstacles when I break through. So, there is really nothing to say. Your dean wants me to talk about the twists and turns of cultivation. I really don''t have it. I can edit it if I want, but I don''t want to lie to anyone ... " That''s it. The auditorium fell silent again. Countless elementary school children suddenly fell into despair. They want to say in their hearts, then the cultivation you just said reaches the realm in front of you, and then you stare at another goal. Is it because you do nt feel the difficulty of cultivation? Qunmlgb! You liar. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 553： 1 shelled out of luck The dolls of the Imperial Fighting Academy were hit by unimaginable hearts. Coupled with William''s departure, he also bragged about how sturdy the students of Dawning College are, all of them are ambitious and the combat effectiveness is explosive, which obviously irritates them. Everyone thought, we can''t compare to you Shuguang City Lord, but how can even ordinary students of Shuguang College not be able to compare? This led to many high-blooded primary school students, all eager to rush to become exchange students, want to go to Shuguang College to teach the wild children in the backcountry. What''s more, I look forward to the college exchange conference, trying to show my strengths and compete for a good place for the college and myself. In this way. William''s routine is 99% complete. It''s just that this group of little guys came to Dawn City and brushed their own favor ... When Horns watched him leave, he couldn''t help but get lost in thought, because he suddenly felt that the exchange student''s proposal didn''t seem to be good, but when he said something, he opened the fenced wild horse and went straight away, his two No matter how embossed the calf can''t catch up. Although William did not find a presence in the future to be a saint, this group of elementary monks are also all Xiu''er. He saw several guys who are all legendary professionals in the future and their strengths are also very good. As long as one of them can become an exchange student, then there may be one more legendary master in Dawn City in the future. Loss. Although he has never seen the children in the future holy realm, William is not too disappointed. Instead of pursuing those future holy ones who have set their own course, it is far better to cultivate them in their own way. Time goes by. Blinking came two weeks later. William visited the Yu tribe, Zhige empire, and Frost empire in turn on the Ming surface, and finally came to the sunset empire. The purpose of this PY is to increase the cooperative relationship between Shuguang City and various forces, not to mention forming an alliance. However, some cooperation matters have been negotiated to a certain extent. For example, commercial trade, college exchange games, the number of Warcraft sales in Royal Beast City, and so on. Of course, as the top force of mercenary type, Shuguang City will not accept the employment of any force to attack the three empires and the Yu tribe. Unless the latter declares war on Dawn City first. Ok. This proposal can be interpreted as a suggestion by Shuguang City, but from the overall perspective, Shuguang City really can''t fight them, even if there is a dad. And even if an infinite war has begun, in the future, at most, between kingdoms and grand duchy, civil war will certainly not occur in the three empires. Where the real confrontation will be in the future is the melee of the seven continents. Don''t think that the seven continents are far apart now, and it is still far from the time of war. When the version is tested again, a series of crustal changes will occur, increasing the movement speed of the seven continents. At the time of version 5.0, the distance between the seven continents was already very close, even if there were some sea areas separated from each other. For some forces, this is the time when the sea war is set off. William is now ready to prepare for the 5.0 Naval War! The people from Shuguang City came to the Imperial City of the Sunset Empire, and no acquaintances came to receive them, but they still came to a legendary diplomat and minister. Obviously, the sunset empire paid more attention to William''s arrival. Because in the eyes of everyone, his cultivation speed is quite slow. As long as it does not fall, there is the possibility of sanctification, plus his father who is the apex of the saint, it is enough to make people pay attention. But also the moment William walked into the gate. A black light beam erupted from the sacred realm and came suddenly. Alas. The master of the dawn city in front of the diplomat was hit without hindrance, and the entire body was immediately embedded into the wall. no way. too fast. That is a light! This sudden attack caught everyone off guard. The more important thing is. The guy in the legendary realm of William did not feel a trace of crisis, which is the most embarrassing and fatal. "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong with you?" "There are assassins, but this is the imperial city of your sunset empire. Assassins have just entered the city gate. What do you do?" Diablo roared angrily. The Foreign Minister and Minister looked a bit ugly. How did he know that such an accident would happen, and he hurriedly shouted, "Come, come, the Lord of Dawn City is attacked!" The voice of the legendary professional almost spreads throughout the imperial city. After three seconds. The breath of legendary steps erupted in the imperial city. They quickly came to the city gate and looked at William who had just come down from the wall. The latter was covered with black gas all over his body. The terrible breath exudes endless doom, which makes people dare not approach . And William was a little bit confused. What''s wrong with this? Do you let yourself be bombarded with an artifact of doom? Fuck fuck. No wonder there is no sense of crisis ... This is not a crisis for him. There is even a long-lost intimacy. He meows! As William took a deep breath, watching his luck decrease ... Well. From 6 to 2. The Pope''s blessing is still there, but his lucky value has been reduced to 1. And he glanced at the group of guys in front of him. Those old faces were twisted like chrysanthemums. Among them, the Minister of Foreign Affairs said bitterly: "This matter must be investigated closely, it must be investigated carefully, I will take you Go to the palace. " But William saw the appearance of this group of guys. As soon as his eyes turned, he let the murderous energy in his body spread out, and said in a cold voice, "Doom artifact, okay, let me see how you can check it. I can''t find out why. I''m not leaving yet. " "His Royal Highness, otherwise, let''s go back. The sunset empire obviously does not welcome us." Tyrannosaurus said muffled. William glanced indifferently at this glance: "Why go back, Lao Tzu was hit by the doom artifact, do you know what the doom artifact is. This thing bombarded all the luck of Lao Tzu. My father left me against the weather and let that shot go. Laozi''s path to sanctification has been broken! I''m going out now, and I might be strangled by drinking cold water. Go, follow me to the palace, I will see if the sunset emperor has an account, kill me if I don''t agree. " As soon as William''s voice fell, he clenched his fists and strode forward. When the Foreign Minister heard his arrogant words, he could only laugh at the same time and walk along. no way. The sunset empire is ignorant. It really doesn''t make any sense. The Son of the Supreme Holy One, the lord of the top forces, came to pay a friendly visit, and the doom artifact was blasted. Do not give a statement here, it will definitely make all parties laugh. Especially what William said just now also made other legendary big brothers a little bit worried, and they kept cursing. Lying down. That s an artifact of doom. This gun wo nt completely wipe out luck? This mother-in-law has acted as a deterrent. Especially for the genius legendary professional, it is completely the hatred of killing the father! And looking at his black gas possession, it was clear that there was not much luck left. "Especially his father has just entered Dreamland, why is he killing him?" Legends couldn''t help thinking about it, but it was the pinnacle sage. Even if the sunset empire has such a strong one. But that Rogers revenge on William with resentment, even if the saints at the top of the sunset empire are not afraid, they can''t help it. So some legendary gangsters hurriedly secretly told the Holy One to come and take a look and see how much luck was left in front of William ... If it''s really lost, nothing is left. Ok. Cooperation matters satisfy him as much as possible. Then compensate some treasures. Otherwise it''s really a bit awkward. Inside the palace. William saw the peak of the legend, the sunset emperor, Emperor Yu, only one step away from the sanctuary! When the latter saw William''s Tieqing''s face, he smiled awkwardly: "The Dawn Lord will sit first, religion will come soon, and how much luck you have left will be clear immediately." "I''m waiting." William was also polite. Both were legends and there was nothing to fear. Emperor Yu took a sip of tea and stopped talking, and the Lord of the Dawn City was attacked in the city. It was because of their fault that he was the reason, but he was the sunset emperor and his face was given to you. Ok Then I''m not angry. quickly. A figure came to the gate of the palace, and it was the pope who was the original sunset temple, the next day. The same pinnacle saint. The next day, wearing a red robe, saluted Emperor Yu''s salute, he looked at William and cast a spell to investigate his luck. After three seconds. The next day he grinned, and after a deep look at William, UU reading revealed an awkward but polite smile! His Royal Highness continued expressionless. Emperor Yu coughed softly and said, "The next day the Pope can talk as much as possible and don''t hide anything." Concealing is useless. His dad carried the handle with luck. How much luck his son had, he could tell at a glance. So the religious man could only say awkwardly: "Well, this ... that ... the luck of the Dawn Lord now seems to be gone!" "Oh ... what the hell?" Di Yu took a sigh of air-conditioning, and he couldn''t help but ask again: "It''s really fake, it''s really an artifact of doom. The master of Dawn City should have been a man of great fortune, and he can give it all at once He''s gone? " "Ah, it s not gone, for example, your emperor s luck is like the stars, even the moonlight is shining, and the luck of the Dawn City Lord ... I can only see two little stars, that is still the weakest little star, This is the gap between heaven and earth ... "explained the following day. William didn''t speak, he continued to sit there blankly. When I took a sip of tea, I almost choked and had a cough. Seeing this scene the next day can only reveal a pitiful look of you. Emperor Yu was completely stunned. He hesitated for a long time, then looked at the next day and asked, "What can the Pope do to recover?" "The subordinate is powerless. I can check his luck, but he is not good at it. If Rogers is here, it is still possible." The next day reluctantly replied. Di Yu took a deep breath, and then she said, "Check me, I want to know the truth!" "Observe, my lord!" The next day nodded and turned away. Next. The Terran Emperor, the Emperor of the Setting Sun, and the Emperor Feather sitting high in front of him, proactively exposed PY''s eyes to William. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 554： Artifact, town knife "After that shot of William, when I saw that he was covered with black gas all over, I felt that the dim sky above my head was completely lit." Karen looked at Diluo with a smile on her face, but said with some anxiety, "It won''t be a problem, but we have broken the road to the sanctification of the Lord of Dawning Light!" Di Luo raised his eyebrows, and patted the old man''s shoulders with a relaxed look: "Rest assured, as long as you put away the artifact of doom, even if it is discovered by that time, as long as no evidence can be obtained, no one can Trouble us both. What''s more, we have also been cut off the holy road, can we only eat one dumb loss? He Rogers said that he couldn''t control it at that time, so there was nothing wrong with us. I don''t believe he was passing by, this old silver coin is definitely trying to **** our luck. " "Really?" "Imperial Sunset Lord, my dear brother, could he still sell me?" Di Luo asked with unbelief. Karen nodded thoughtfully: "Yeah, but you really need a scapegoat, brother, you can''t betray me." "Rest assured, we have been brothers for more than 20 years, and it will never be possible." The picture returns to the palace. William still looked at the sunset king with his dead face. At this time, the two parties have signed many cooperation treaties. However, the most critical aspect of compensation was not implemented with the artillery killer. His Royal Highness had no intention of leaving, and he would continue to consume with Emperor Yu in this palace. And time is passing. Both sit from morning to afternoon. Except for drinking tea, the two did not move half a step. at last. A voice sounded in Di Yu''s mind. "Your Majesty, you have found the killer who attacked the Lord of Dawn." Di Luo closed his eyes and said in his heart, "Is that what I think?" "Yes, that is, Her Majesty''s brother, and Karen of the Ziyue clan. They should be in revenge for Rogers who sucked their luck that year." "waste." Di Luo cursed, and he took a deep breath: "It wasn''t that they didn''t let them go to Rogers to take revenge, but they didn''t dare to do it, and now they can do anything to William. What do they think of the glory and fame of the sunset empire, and they really think that there is a shot in the dark, and no one will carry the blame? " The Pope of the Setting Sun Temple thought a little the next day, and then continued to preach: "Will you delay the time and let the Dawn Lord go away?" "Ti Luo and Karen were sucked for luck at the epic level, but they did not catch Rogers'' handle. Especially the Dawn City Lord is now a legend. He was also attacked by the doom artifact in the Imperial City. The difference between the two is not the same. " Today''s sunset emperor sighed, secretly scolding the two little cubs that they were hiding so deeply that the saints could figure it out and find them. Now you ca nt find the doom artifact in the past, let alone find it, can you really let them both carry the bag? In particular, the relationship between the Ziyue tribe and the sunset empire is not so simple, and his own brother is reluctant to take it out. Although it''s not to take it to death, face is also a problem. After all. Emperor Yu glanced at him and stared at his own William, only showing a smiley face, saying, "I''m sorry, the digital saint shot himself, and did not find the trace of the assassin. But according to calculations, that person should not be the assassin of the sunset empire! " "Oh." William nodded and didn''t say much, just kept watching him, and you continued to say what you could. "Ah, according to Fa Sheng''s calculations, there should be your old enemy. After knowing your route, he deliberately hid in the Imperial City and shot. William, do you know any old opponents who hate you so much? Emperor Yu continued to explain. If possible, he wants to use his mouth to solve the problem of compensation. But he chose the wrong opponent. He William Black Leaf was the real super macho who really started off by his mouth. His Royal Highness said flatly: "No, the people who want to kill me are dead. Normally, they can''t live three chapters ... God." "..." Di Yu was lost in thought. I believe you are a ghost. So many people in the Temple of Magic want to kill you without seeing you all settled. And William no longer said that he was just a bit aggrieved and took out a legendary quality scroll of scrolls and kept playing with it in his arms. When Emperor Yu saw this scene, he immediately leaned forward to explore his neck, and then said embarrassingly: "Let''s put down the scroll of scroll first, you have to believe in the imputation ability of the imperial law. Your father is a powerful and brave war sage, but he is not good at reckoning, even if you come to him, it is useless. " His Royal Highness tilted his head, and his eyes motioned to continue. The tragic sunset sun emperor can only sink in a deep voice: "Although the murderer who assassinated you is not the one in the sunset empire, after all, you have been attacked in the imperial city. I will be in the empire''s treasure house and choose something that can help you cultivate how is it?" "My path is broken." William''s donkey said something wrong. "A variety of top-quality treasures." "My path is broken." "Those resources are worth hundreds of billions!" "My path is broken." "Okay, what do you want?" Di Yu sighed, and found that his mouth cannon skills should not be full, but he couldn''t beat the super hob meat in front of him. William thought for a moment and said, "My dad has so many artifacts, but unfortunately I don''t." "..." When Emperor Yu looked at the front, his teeth crunched, but he finally made up his mind and stood up and said, "Okay, here''s an artifact for you to choose, but this That''s it. Let your bards say a few words, I don''t want to hear the negative influence of the empire on the legendary continent. " "My path is broken ..." As soon as William finished speaking, he saw Emperor Yu''s murderous eyes, so he coughed and said, "Where is the treasure house? I want to go in and see. The luck you also know is It s really gone, maybe I saw a lot of treasures, and luck will pick up. " "Okay, I''ll take you there." Di Yu glanced deeply at half-joking William. In fact, he already felt the pitifulness of William. Especially in the morning, when the guy knew that his luck was gone, his desperate gaze and his trembling hands would no doubt express how scared he was. Holy road. It just broke. Although William said little to himself, Di Yu apparently found out that he was intentional, and he wanted to keep his stability as much as possible. But he also found that the Dawn City Lord in front of him was constantly turning despair and anger into murderous intentions. have to say. The current Dawn City Master is a talent. In the face of the situation where the Holy Road was interrupted, he also behaved extremely calmly, did not do too much, and even joked with himself. What''s more, William has not collapsed the talks, which is showing his city all the time. But it is this attitude that makes Di Yu feel good about his senses. Especially comparing William with his younger brother, Karen, when they all knew that they were out of luck and could not be sanctified, their appearance was so different. Ding Dong. [Hint: Emperor Yu will add 320 points to you! William stood up with a trembling body, and when he followed him, he was still expressionless, and his intentions leaked from time to time, but there was more feeling of discouragement and fate. A word. His Royal Highness now has a play on his hair! He must not only show a vague sense of unbearability, but also show that he still can''t summon his father, and really go to the sunset empire. In fact, Emperor Yu also knew that William in front must know that the assassins who attacked him were the people of the sunset empire. But since the two sides have not completely overturned the chessboard, the compensation for that artifact is really not too exaggerated. At least for the Sunset Empire ... Not to mention nine cows and one hair, at most it is a cow tail ... Rich money, that''s how it hangs. Both soon came to the empire''s treasure house, and there was no guard beside Emperor Yu, nor was William afraid to steal in because the treasure house was located in the realm of the saint, and no one dared to be in the His eyelids were lowered to grab things. But William smiled in his heart. Unexpectedly, this guy really agreed. Oh roar? Softened? Deceived by Laozi''s pitiful look? This is the first time that we have entered the treasure trove of the human empire so brightly. If you have a chance Well. The opportunity is too rare. His Royal Highness touched his chin, not thinking about it, to prevent the Holy One''s attention. Subsequently. When the two passed by, when William almost looked at his eyes, they finally came to a different space in the treasure house. When the two of them entered. William immediately noticed the presence of the saint in the alien space. But right away. In Di Yu, he led him to an unguarded hall, and saw that he had thrown hundreds of incomprehensible magic marks. The gate of the main hall slowly opened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A saint''s enchantment was separated, and the two stepped into it. And in this empty space. Dozens of dazzling **** appeared out of thin air, and each of them contained an artifact in it. Not that the sunset empire has dozens of artifacts. But there are many things that have the same value as an artifact. However, William still found a total of eighteen artifacts, and the number is really a lot. If you count those who are assigned, the heritage of the sunset empire is simply unthinkable, and it is indeed the oldest human empire on the legendary continent. "You pick, you can take one of these things casually, this emperor will never regret it." Di Yu raised an eyebrow, the real good things are not here yet, the items here can only enhance personal combat power, nothing Strategic use. Not to mention that Emperor Yu did not believe that the unsuspecting Dawn Master could choose the best baby. His Royal Highness is actually a bit picky. no doubt. Everything in this treasure house is a super treasure that the empire of the sunset has accumulated for countless years. but. Finding the most valuable artifact, or something, is a bit difficult. however His Royal Highness is, after all, alive for two lives. He soon came to a light ball. Emperor Yu drew his mouth. William pointed to this. Emperor Yu didn''t want to move. His Royal Highness pointed again. Emperor Yu walked in a sour heart, took out the contents, and patted it in William''s hand. Artifact. Zhentiandao! The sunset empire has never leaked an artifact. But in the future ... But William knew the name of the town''s skyblade. Within the artifact, the top three killers! ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 555： Zhentian 1 Zhentiandao Quality: Artifact, Holy Artifact Producer: Sunset Empire together to create a number of saints. Material: Unknown Attack: 13000-18000 Strength +300 Stamina +180 Dexterity +150 Intelligence +100 Weight: 39kg Durability: 72300 Conditions of use: 4000+ strength, 4000+ physical strength. Restrictions on use: Non-gods, saints use this weapon, it is difficult to erupt the highest damage. Demonic Destruction (Passive): Ignores any magic defense effects within the deities and holy ranks. Shield Break (Passive): Ignores any defensive effects within the deities and holy ranks. Breaking God (Passive): Ignores 30% defense power within the ranks of the gods and saints. At the same time, each of your ordinary attacks can cause Zhentian negative BUFF to the enemy. Each enemy can stack up to 100 layers of BUFF for a maximum duration of 10 minutes. One shot of Zhentian (active): Suppress people with power, slash the sword, and use the power of one sword to suppress the sacred king of the world. The more Zhentian BUFF on the enemy, the more damage you will cause. If you attack an enemy with 100 layers of "Zhentian" BUFF, you will have a 50% lethal rate. If the attack is not fatal, the enemy will directly lose 50% of their health, and the total attributes will be temporarily reduced by 30% for 30. minute. Skill cooldown: 1 hour. Consumption: None. After seeing the attributes of the artifact, William inserted it into the space ring in Di Yu''s resentful eyes. The sunset sun emperor is now in a very complex mood, very sad, and with great perseverance. Because this knife was originally intended for him! !! !! This is a holy weapon and magical weapon that the saints of the sunset empire consumed countless valuable resources and spent five years building it for him! As long as he stepped into the holy realm, he would use this knife to fight the world in the Fourth Age. He really regrets the pity of this Dawn City Lord! But this goods is too hob meat, always saying that his holy road is broken, coupled with William''s beauty is too bad, often showing a very grieved look, not only makes himself a bit unbearable Now, why don''t you forget that such a knife is hidden in the treasure house. Emperor Yu only had remorse in his heart at this time, why didn''t he put this knife into another treasure house. After all, the value of this knife is too great. but now. Everything is too late. And William is not the kind who has benefited and continues to sell cute people. He is afraid that the emperor in front of him will regret it, and ask the saint to come forward and let him hand over this artifact. His Royal Highness Prince wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes, and said in a complex tone: "Thank you, I really believe that Assassin, not the Empire of the Sunset Empire." "Ah" "Then I''ll leave now." "Ah" No matter how the Emperor Yu is, he can''t pull down anyway, and will return the compensation to William''s Zhentiandao. After all, he is the master of a country, the monarch of the sunset emperor. He can only keep stabbing that broken knife in his heart. It will not help, and he can improve his personal combat power. "Forget it, I will be my Terran Emperor in the future. I don''t need to take it myself." Emperor Yu sighed. He thought that after entering the holy realm, he tried to pretend in front of other saints and let them Understand that the Terran Emperor also possesses extraordinary combat power. But after Zhen Tiandao was gone, he suddenly lost his mind. So Di Luo touched his chin, and he sent away an artifact by himself. In order not to lose money, he could only bring Di Luo and Karen''s doom artifacts to replenish the artifact inventory of the Imperial Treasury. What if the two don''t want to give it? All right. The sunset empire has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and has a complete set of torture. "Speaking of which, the doom artifact is also a big killer." Di Yu thought for a moment, if this thing is used properly, it is simply a strategic artifact, the effect is not too wonderful. After leaving the Imperial Treasury, William did not take the crowd away, because it would make Di Yu feel like he was taking advantage. So if you want to be a film emperor, then you have to perform to the end! So he continued to spend two days in the sunset empire, brushing the favorability of ordinary professionals and civilians, and negotiated the martial arts of the Imperial College, and then left in a hurry. But also in these three days. The attack of the Dawn City Masters at the mouth of the sunset imperial imperial city still spread throughout the continent. Without him. Even if William is not good at spreading this under his bard, there are too many people who see this scene. The sunset empire couldn''t control so many mouths. It hardly took too long. The forces on the legendary continent, and even countless civilians, knew that William was being shelled by the artifact of doom and would sever the path to sanctification. When the player knew about it, the forum also turned upside down. "Well, have you heard that all of the mighty luck of His Highness has been wiped out, and the Holy Road has been broken." "Well, do you want to change camps? Don''t pit me, dare you take the exact number, Lao Tzu has retired from the camp four times, and is still a trainee mercenary ..." "Afraid of a hair, even if His Royal Highness is broken, there is still no father. Dawn City can become the top power in the mainland, not entirely thanks to His Royal Highness, not to mention this is the continent of the gods, you may not find any cohesion. Luck, luck. " "Even if you cannot become a saint, Your Highness is still strong. Don''t panic." After hearing this, many players in Dawn City behaved calmly. Because in their hearts, William is definitely the protagonist NPC of multiple versions. Almost each version will experience various hardships, but all of them have risen. Now it is enough to just watch the development of the situation. Of course, it is not impossible. His Royal Highness is out of luck. From now on, he will not be the protagonist of the version ... After knowing this, other forces have different views on William, but no force intends to replace the top power of Dawn City, just as the player said, his father has not died, and the entire top of Dawn City The forces are very secure. Even if some guys who are engaged in things want to encourage certain forces to suppress Shuguang City, others are not all fools. At best, there are some unscrupulous professionals who think that Shuguangcheng Pills are out of the question, and it seems that they can take the opportunity to do things in Shuguangcheng''s territory. That''s it. Players have more missions, not to mention, and reduce the pressure on William to provide them with missions. On the moonlight tree in the dawn city. Anil glanced at William holding a artifact and smirked, and couldn''t help but ask, "Did you let the doom artifact foolish you, and someone bought you an artifact to compensate you?" "Ah, some luck, don''t worry." William raised his eyebrows and continued to admire the Zhentian knife in front of him. This knife has no bonus on elemental attributes. You can attack, attack, sharpen, armor, magic, and other special effects attributes, don''t be too abnormal. "No wonder some people said that Zhentian Dao was in the killing power and was among the top three in the artifact. It really deserves its reputation." William glanced at the skill of "Zhentian Dadao". If you can stack 100 layers of "Zhentian" BUFF, the enemy will have a 50% chance to be directly hacked to death. Immortal can also kill 50% of the enemy''s health instantly, and weaken 30% of all attributes. Gan Linniang. Spike plus pervert! We need to know that the existence of the saint''s rank, strength and health are extremely abnormal. If it is not the strength of the peak holy realm, it is really difficult to kill a saint of the same rank. It''s not that William is not strong enough, but the little friends who can step into the holy realm have almost all kinds of extraordinary talents and strengths! of course. He is still a legend now, but in this case, it seems that after he got this knife, he almost has the strength of the legendary peak. But it''s only relatively speaking. At least for him, he really has to fight against reincarnation of some of the main gods, and he doesn''t necessarily fight. Even if it is not the reincarnation of the Lord God. Just say that Akaro, who has already stepped into the legendary rank, and his father, Chaos, the master of space and time. "It seems to be able to hang me ..." William sighed. The name of the Chaos Lord is not only famous in the legendary continent, but also in the entire continent of gods. Especially he has a name. Strongest under the Holy One! This is the name that has been affixed to his head for thousands of years. Countless people are doubting that if he stepped into the holy realm, he would become one of the best among the best if he would not become the strongest in the holy realm. "But now I have blown Akaro''s favorability. Chaos City will definitely not have too many disputes and conflicts with Dawn City." William put the town knife into the space ring, glanced at Annie who was eating the magic fruit, couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her soft face. "Pop." The little princess slaps past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and her eyes suddenly turn red. It hurts! "Why don''t you take your hands away and intentionally hurt me?" William blinked, you women are unreasonable. But he still put Anne''s little hand in his palm and rubbed it with a smile, "I took my hand away, didn''t you hit my own face?" "Well, let go, God knows who your hands have touched." Annie turned her head with a sigh of hum, but still paid attention to the former''s movements with the light of her eyes. His Royal Highness smiled, he could only straighten her face, and said in a sincere voice: "I swear to World Tree, I have only touched your hand in my life." "Oh ... really?" Annie''s face flushed, her glasses didn''t dare to look directly at William, and she could only look away at other places. William nodded and said sincerely, "Of course it is true. I swear by the World Tree. If you don''t believe it, let it slap me in the spirit of heaven." "Don''t talk nonsense." Anne covered her mouth quickly. Wave ~ The little princess hurried her wet fingers again, and her little heart was beating. Fortunately, His Royal Highness Prince Miki has taken it a step further. He just looked up at the sky: "This feeling of love must be so pure. The car cannot be driven, and it is impossible to drive in this life." "What car?" Anne asked, curiously, like a kitten. "Adult car, do you want to do it?" "No!" "Well, then I''ll see who can get in my car." "You hate it, I can''t sit still." "No, you are underage." "Go away, you''re underage." "Oh, I''ll leave the parking space for you." "Don''t sit or sit ... la la la, furious at you." ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 556： Body of Dragon and Phoenix (Thanks for the rewards of death) The progress of the 4.0 version has reached half, and one-fifth of the players have become high-level professionals. So far, there are 1.8 million high-level players in Dawn City. The number of high-level players has surpassed the NPC, but there is still a gap in quality. In particular, the bloodline will gradually increase according to the level, and the gap between the two sides will also increase. Except for those players with excellent equipment quality and poor technology, it is basically difficult to single out NPCs in the same state. What''s more, for many players, NPCs are too human. Except when performing missions, players rarely take the initiative to hack and kill NPCs. Most of them are aimed at the endless dark creatures. Anyway, the lord said. They must become law-abiding mercenaries, otherwise they will be knocked on the door. Don''t blame Your Highness Prince for not covering you. However, after the player enters the high level, the experience of upgrading is getting more and more, and the advanced tasks are gradually becoming abnormal. To this end, many teams and guilds have been created to help complete the advanced tasks. The main reason is to lend equipment. Because the transfer task can only be completed by one person, the key reason that many players cannot complete is that their own equipment and strength are not enough. Since William returned to Dawn City, he hasn''t done much. Now, Dawn City''s employment tasks are performed by humans instead of himself. He just needs to talk, let his men run and break their legs, and still be able to sit and enjoy it. The lord''s life should not be too wonderful. In addition, many people think that his holy path has been cut off. During this time, he did not need to practice in a fake manner, and seized this short free time to start re-rating in the major cities in the territory. . But just when he was enjoying life leisurely, he just slipped to Donghai City. An extinct volcano in the Forest of Warcraft suddenly erupted, ejecting numerous magma, and the element of fire continued to increase, resulting in hundreds of kilometers of the entire area turned into a fire domain. And at the same time where countless eyes look. One head was flaming, and the wings spread thousands of kilometers away from the sky. With a cry. Thousands of miles across the sky, a huge ghost of Phoenix appeared. at the same time. The sky of the entire WoW Forest was raining magically. Just a few breaths. The richness of magic in the forest of warcraft has increased dozens of times. Countless World of Warcraft, when greedily absorbing the magic, also thought of worship at that position in its own way. Beast Emperor was born. Not to mention that it is still a super Warcraft, Phoenix, not to mention that coercion, just to say that fascinating magic, enough to make this group of less intelligent Warcraft have surrendered. And the fire professionals of the Eastern Epic and Legendary ranks also go there like river carps, because after the phoenix is ??sanctified, there will be countless fire essences. This is the biggest step for them Opportunity. however. When these epic and legendary fire professionals came here, they discovered that the essence of the fire that was originally ignored by the Phoenix was collected ... This scene made countless professionals stare at the dog, but they only swallowed the grievances in their stomachs and left in a humble way. But those flame essences are not used by Phoenix. It was all given to the embers that helped it recover from its injuries. At this moment in the volcano. The emberspan sits on countless flame spar, and is gorging on the endless essence of flame. The fiery red magic power visible to the naked eye forms a vortex on his body, and continuously flows into his mouth, nose, ears, and even each In a pore. And right next to him, the sacred head of the Phoenix has become an adult, and he is also naked, exposing a muscle with sharp blue tendons and sharp edges. This big muscle bull looked at the embers'' expression gradually distorted, and when he saw that he could not bear so many essences of flames, he sank: "Choose, do you want to have three drops of the essence of the Phoenix blood, or pure? Three drops of essence blood, when you truly step into the legend, you will have your own legendary bloodline. " Burning was now at the edge of breaking through the legendary ranks. His sweat was constantly flowing from his pores and was evaporated at the same time, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted, "Give me ... I want three drops of Phoenix blood Fine blood, I don''t believe I will die! " "Well, this is your choice. If it conflicts with the fire dragon blood in your body, don''t blame me if you die." Dajiba Phoenix answered in a sullen voice. He then pierced his chest with one finger and extracted three drops of essence blood from his heart. Immediately. He shot those three drops of blood into the embers mouth in turn. moment. Ember''s face became extremely distorted, and the entire painful face was wrinkled, like a newborn puffer dog. His body was also burning with a raging fire, half of the body grew a patch of red dragon scales, and the other half was covered with countless fiery feathers. He was like a monster at this time. Humanoid monster with half scales and half feathers. If William saw this scene, he would surely be ridiculed! But this is the confrontation between the blood of the Phoenix and the blood of the Fire Dragon. Today''s scene is not about the rank of the donor of essence and blood, but the confrontation of ancient blood. The battlefield is his body. At this moment, Ember felt like he was in a deep furnace, and the flames were burning his internal organs, blood and bones. The severe pain even made him open his mouth to cry. But the bloodline battle in the body would not estimate his thoughts. Soon, the human blood in his body was about to be banned, just as he was about to become a monster and his consciousness was dying out. Phoenix Big Muscle finally can''t stand it anymore, he vaguely remembers that the two encountered each other in the valley, and had spent months and nights together. That day. The embers are leaving. He was a little bit reluctant, so the ghost told the **** that he was hurt. He might not live long, and wanted to accompany him. But at that time, the guy named Ember in front of him, after a little hesitation, said helplessly, "Brother, I will give you 50 drops of water of life. Can you heal your wounds and see you?" With luck, this other 50 drops of water is of great use! " Phoenix was very moved, and thought that the 50 drops of water of life was enough. But half way through the injury, it is still not enough. So Burning Ember gave him all the water of life under a cruel heart! Phoenix remembered a lot in that short moment, even after he became sanctified, he knew that this little guy in front of him should come to find himself, but he still never forgot the friendship between the two. "Forget it, Lao Tzu is sanctified, and the clan rules are broken." Dajiba was cruel, and immediately whispered to the ashes: "Don''t give death, Lao Tzu teaches you the technique of the Phoenix Pannier, you special code Give me a living, and I also want to see what kind of ghost you can be, who has both the blood of the Phoenix and the Dragon race. " "Without accidents, if you survive, you will be the first person in the world of the gods ..." Burning did not answer. But the sound was like the dawn of darkness, pulling him out of the endless abyss. at the same time. There are countless words that are too complicated to understand, but are inscribed in his mind. And Ember didn''t need to understand those words at all. The fighting spirit in the body will automatically run, and will bring two different fire forces to each meridian and trick point. that moment. It''s like soaring. He felt his body strength was increasing, and the dragon scales and phoenix feathers on his body began to fall off. Burning doesn''t know how long time has passed. Not even knowing what my body has become. But Phoenix Big Muscle was really surprised. Because the embers not only kept the human appearance, but also began to look much younger. Alas, or like he was born again. As for the dragon scales and phoenix feathers, there have been great changes. After all these things disappeared, they even reappeared on the surface of his body with a flame tattoo. Time goes by. Those tattoos started to turn into strange runes unheard of in the Phoenix. But also at this moment. Endless white flames burst into the ashes, and the breath of the legendary stage suddenly soared. Even under the pressure of the Phoenix, some magma riots were stirred up. Phoenix Dajiba raised a brow and saw a naked smile on the corner of his mouth after seeing the naked man waking up. The Holy of the Eastern Regions of Warcraft Forest was born. Still a phoenix. William got the news even in the East China Sea. And he was muttering to himself while fishing at the beach: "I do nt know if the ashes are dead or alive, but this Phoenix has cured his wounds and successfully entered the sanctuary. This guy should also be able to mix in Phoenix Fine blood, right? The life-saving grace helps to make it more sanctified. I remember that the Phoenix family is very friendly and should not forget their grace. " "Then as long as Ember successfully enters the legendary stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~, in addition to Messi, I have Solimans and Ember two legendary generals." "Well, hooked!" William used this vigor to pull the fishing rod, and easily lifted a large fish that was half a meter long out of the water and put it into a large basin. But when he was thinking about how to eat fish today, whether it was fried, grilled or steamed. Coo-coo''s voice suddenly sounded. Lancelot. This brother is again. But the moment William opened the scroll. The screams of Lancelot also sounded! next moment. Lancelot''s blood-stained face appeared before him. The light-haired macho who still stepped into the legendary rank was not only nailed to the cross by nails, but was also abused by various detentions. Subsequently. A familiar face appeared before his eyes. Son of darkness, this dead pervert stuck out his tongue and licked the blood on Lao Lan''s face, and shouted in disguise: "Come, let me see the guy whose name he shouts in his dream, dare to come to the rescue he!" William took a deep breath, waiting for his explosion ... Next second. Video is offline. His Royal Highness drew his mouth. Brother, why don''t you let me go to save people? But immediately, the Son of Darkness seemed to be aware of the problem, and this silly man sent a voice again, writing a few large characters in a distorted and unreadable font ... William raised his eyebrows. Lancelot was only arrested after the third dark invasion. How did the second son of the dark son get ahead of himself? "Oh ... in my dreams, isn''t jealous?" "MD, that''s abnormal." ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. :. : Chapter 557： This brave man is obviously super strong ... The stupid child of the dark, after reporting the address, sent a few more messages, that is, formulated some rules of the game. For example, William can''t bring people, can''t tell the temple of light, in short, all kinds of impossible, otherwise he will tear up the ticket in minutes. It is undeniable that William, as an outstanding legendary BOSS, is definitely not weak, and can even be said to be very strong. He has enough self-confidence to fight many masters of the same level. But prudence is his style. Calmness is his nature, and seeking afterward is the key to living so long. So as a prudent brave, before going to the rescue, I plan to do something first. E.g. In addition to Donghai City, the Green Light City, Royal Beast City, and the five cities of Shahai also need to reapprove their favorability. This takes almost seven or eight days. At the same time, during this time, he will have to lap a loop of wool, strive to promote himself, to prevent accidental overturning by the devil, and also tie himself to the cross, it is a bit unlucky! Secondly, naturally, you need to find Mexis to get some scrolls to restrain the dark creatures, and then go to the temple of light to get some holy water. It does nt take much. Dozens of the former, and a few tons of the latter is enough. That''s it, it took William seven full days to complete some of the preparations. However, the Son of Darkness seemed to be unable to wait, and he again sent a message: "Are you sick? Your best brother has been caught by me. You can''t save him now?" Is it interesting to dangle around in your territory all day? Nothing else, it s been seven days. If you really do nt plan to save him, you ca nt tell someone the news and let others play with me. I beg you to be a person! " "By the way, I tell you, if you don''t come again, I will kill him now, I will really kill him!" The child of darkness grabbed Lao Lan''s neck collar with a face, a long black knife sticker Around its neck. After seeing this posture, William only raised his eyebrows and replied, "Why are you in a hurry? If you want to kill you, you will be stabbed. It''s just a big bowl scar. Laozi shouted a painful word and followed your surname!" "Amp; *% * # @" After the son of darkness scolded him, he shattered the scrolls into pieces. Then he looked at Lancelot severely, and said with resentment and complicated tone: "You see When it arrives, this is your good brother. I would rather let you die here than to come to your rescue, let alone inform the plan of the Temple of Light. " Lancelot on the cross was bathing in blood, and he opened his eyes and said weakly: "Since he is my brother, then I know that I was caught by you and is absolutely dead. It is true that revenge is for me. What useless work. For example, every time you catch someone and wait for me to save someone, do nt you kill them all? " Lancelot''s tone brought some disappointment and loneliness. As his old opponent, the Son of Darkness often caught some hostages for him to rescue. But whenever he came to the place and was preparing for the rescue, he was played by the Dark Son without exception, the rescue success rate was 0% ... But the Son of Darkness was a little anxious, and he could not help cursing in his heart. Can you be the same as those guys? But he thought for a moment, but he laughed and provoked him: "Well, if you said that I caught the Lord of Dawn, in my heart, would you save him?" "He was really caught by you, and I will save him even if I die." Lancelot said with a burning look. "Pop!" The son of the dark turned back with a slap, and he gritted his teeth in such a way that he didn''t know what to say. So he took a few deep breaths and then sank: "Okay, Lao Tzu watched you become a pile of rotten meat." "Come here, continue to use my sentence and strengthen the seal. Don''t let him have any chance of recovery. I will let this little cute kneel down in front of me and ask for forgiveness." "Observe, sir." Several epic demons stepped out and continued torture Lancelot. The dark son walked out of the execution room. He looked up at the dim sky, and suddenly sighed: "Why not pure black, the sun of the gods world should really explode in place." "Boom!" He gestured with his eyes closed, as if fantasizing about the sun exploding. Squeak. A little mouse passing by him seemed to be asking about the **** smell of the torture chamber and was going to mix some food. The child of the dark glanced with the light of his eyes and didn''t bother. Since it was tormenting Lancelot, it must be disgusting and perverted. The little mouse in front of him may be useful. The place where Lancelot was **** was not a dark world or a different space. It was just an ordinary city in the Lion Kingdom. But no one knows that under this city with a population of more than 100,000, there is not only a magic cave, but also one of the gathering places of dark creatures. As for why it was not discovered. Naturally, cities can be selected as bases, and their population has long been secretly controlled. Or. They are all dark believers. Whether it is the temple of light in the city, the temple of darkness, mercenary unions, or even many NPCs in Dawn City, they have actually become dark running dogs. That''s it. Naturally there is no possibility of being discovered by outsiders. The sons of darkness originally intended to abandon this stronghold and attract the Dawn Lord, but the **** did not know whether he was afraid of death or what, life and death could not be reached. "Did I ask a little too much?" "By the way, this doomed the Doom Artifact and lost his luck. I shouldn''t be too timid. I shouldn''t limit him alone. I can let him find a helper." The Son of Dark thought for a moment, and would send a voice to William. But at this moment he suddenly remembered that the transmission scroll was crushed. He has no contact information for William. "GTM!" Silly exasperated. But also at the same moment. He suddenly turned to look at the gaol. That rat is wrong. however. Everything is late. Several epic demons in the execution room died on the spot. The Lancelot, who was stuffed with the water of life in his mouth, was resurrected with blood, and the so-called seal was broken in an instant. And William also made a sharp cut, and the thunder knife cut open the execution room, right in the head of the dark child. Rumble. The latter body was repelled for several kilometers with a single knife, like shells, running through houses, and hitting the wall from the city center along the wall with the sound of a blast, the demolition team was in action. William is faster. He stepped across the space, came to the Son of Darkness in lightning, and once again slashed his head. Huh! The knife is like a shuttle. The city wall, which was dozens of meters high, was torn, and the knife energy with enough strength tore the earth again. But the Son of Darkness wasn''t without power to fight back. His face was covered with black gas, his face covered with anger, including a furious backhand. But the black knife light that could easily cut people''s waists, just tearing a hole in William''s abdomen, the blood never shed. The Son of Darkness changed slightly, and it seemed that the Ranger was so fleshy. And just when William was going to go further. In this city, which has long been completely bewildered by the dark world, countless civilians and professionals have dug their eyes and kneeled on the ground. Countless scarlet runes rise from the surface, forming a weird super magic array. William also looked indifferent. The son of darkness yelled excitedly: "Change heaven and earth, blood sacrifice!" Buzz! Over 100,000 people in this city all turned into a pool of blood at this time, and continued to be integrated into the magic circle. As more blood is incorporated. The more terrifying the breath of the magic circle is. And more importantly. Those energies are still blessing the Son of Darkness, making him more and more powerful. However, even if Lancelot continued to use skills to interrupt those many lines, he could not stop the magic circle from absorbing the blood. But when the children of darkness sneered again and again. William waved his hand ... A small magic bottle is still in the center of the city! A burst of lightning burst into his eyes and shattered it! moment. Several tons of holy water appeared like rivers out of nowhere, rushing into the magic circle! The sizzling grilling sound appeared. In less than ten seconds, the magic circle spreading throughout the city was thus destroyed ... Get rid of ... apart from That weird repression breathed away, and the Son of Darkness could not be blessed by the power of the magic circle either. And then William looked at the silly head in front of him and said, "I really think I''ve been shopping in the territory for seven days? Obviously there is not so much holy water in a city, OK? " The son of darkness was stunned, and he felt bad for the whole person. This magic circle cannot be easily broken by legendary professionals. But bright holy water ... how to say. This kind of low-priced, high-quality things, not to mention legendary professionals, even epic professionals will not carry with them. Because this thing will only be effective for low-level dark creatures, and only for suppressing dark creatures with higher ranks, it is not deadly at all. But he forgot that no matter what, as long as the quantity is enough, it can form an exaggerated qualitative change. As long as there is enough holy water, a dark creature of legendary rank can be brutally smashed to death! Just like this seemingly foolproof magic circle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was actually broken in this way. MMP. It''s depressing. The child of darkness wanted to point at William''s nose and cursed, "Are you sick? Is it necessary to come here with tons of holy water? Did you grow up drinking holy water? William didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would definitely say. I used to have no money, so I was not fully prepared and needed to take some risks. But Shuguang City is now a top force, and he has so much money that he can''t check it, then the enemy will never want to know how much space he has in the ring and hole cards. Especially because his lucky value is so low, caution is necessary. His Royal Highness did not continue to pull the calf with the Son of Darkness. He just drew the sword and said in a deep voice: "Nothing to worry about Lao Tzu, I know that you can return to the dark world at any time, and let you go today. But you should know that my holy road is broken ... If you dare to slam a professional in Shuguang City, Lao Tzu will break your path. " Between words. William took out a dice. The Dark Child''s eyes narrowed and he took a few steps back quickly. He looked uncertainly at the Dawn Lord in front of him. If nothing happened, the guy in front of him should be crazy ... Of course, he is also a lunatic, but the Son of Darkness considers himself a lunatic with faith and desire. "MD, I''ll go now. You don''t need to send it." Alas. The child of darkness disappeared. Dive straight into the dark world. Lancelot was expressionless and didn''t know what to say. William could only shrug his shoulders, feeling that dealing with the children of darkness should not be too simple. how to say. The wicked have their own grind. Not to mention he is still a super cautious villain! ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 558： Despair and hope. Blood red sky. In a world full of dust and magma, when the dark son came out of the altar of the **** of darkness, two of the legendary demon guards looked at him with a smile, but with an inexplicable mockery in their eyes. Without him. Because the Son of Darkness is not a demon. He was just an ordinary human being, an eight-year-old boy who strayed into the dark world ... Normally, in this hellish environment, a human child strays into it. The biggest possibility is that he can not live for three minutes. After all, the quality of air in **** and the exaggerated high temperature are enough to kill. Fortunately, but unfortunately, when he was dying, he happened to meet a demon. The demon not only rescued him, but also took him home to take care of the upbringing and became his adoptive father. Even in order to prevent him from being eaten by other dark creatures, he also tried every means to transform his body, teach him to cultivate dark vindictiveness, and make his feet fit to life here. From eight to thirteen. He felt the boundless fatherly love in a hell-like world. He could have delicious and fun every day. As long as he did not violate the rules set by his adoptive father, he could complete the daily cultivation tasks as needed. The devil''s adoptive father can give him everything he wants. of course. An eight- or nine-year-old boy didn''t have much pursuit in his heart, it was nothing more than toys and food. correct. His greatest wish is to see the bright sky and sunshine. And on his thirteenth birthday, after he had lived in **** for five full years, the devil''s adoptive father took him through the cracks in space and returned to the gods'' continent, letting him see the sun and the sky that he had dreamed of! But as requested. He also agreed to a condition of his adoptive father. That day. The ground is the bed, and the sky is the quilt. He grew up. He never hated the bright sky and the sun so much. He was crying. He prayed in his heart. Unfortunately, no one came to save him. Since. Every day he suffers from endless **** life. The sons of darkness don''t know how they survived. He only knew that he had forgotten the pleasure of cutting off the head of the devil''s adoptive father for a full ten years. He only knew how happy he was to swallow the flesh and blood of his hometown. That is from then on. He has completely transformed, not only becoming more and more unscrupulous, but also very perverted and crazy. He hates light. He hates the sun. He hated all the creatures in the gods'' world and resented why they didn''t come to save themselves when they needed them most ... And until that day. The dark world has to choose the true child of darkness from countless high-level professionals. He stepped forward, killed the siege from millions of dark creatures, and used all means to reach the end. He succeeded. With the human body, he became the son of much attention. He was baptized by the Dark Altar, and he was blessed by the God of Darkness and the Goddess of Doom. He forgot his dirty name. The son of darkness is his name from now on, and he has the ability to transmit the altar of the **** of darkness at any time, making it difficult for others to seize him. Just now, he returned from the gods'' continent again, and ignored the eyes of the two legendary demons. He was just wondering why he could not drive Lancelot crazy, not to mention that he was caught after being caught. Physical torture. Just saying that he destroyed the Lancelot mission time and time again, and also caused him to fail hundreds of rescue plans, should he be blown away. But the heart of this goods is like a piece of steel, like a kind of machinery, which can never be changed and destroyed. "No, I don''t believe he has absolute justice and light, just like who the **** person has never been kind before." The son of darkness showed a look of self-deprecation, and he took a deep breath: "I have the opportunity to catch him again, Make sure he feels a real life like hell. " "As for the Lord of Dawn?" The son of darkness narrowed his eyes: "Forget it, save him first. This dog skin plaster doesn''t need to be put on him, otherwise it would be a bit of a struggle to get it, even more so he has a father who is at the top of the holy realm. Damn it! Damn, this idiot has a father. Having said that, the Dawn Lord seems to have a bad relationship with his father ... Yes, it must be. His father must have abused him, otherwise, how could he be like a lunatic? " The Dark Child smirked for a while, and a demon walking on the road couldn''t help but glance at him. moment! A bloodline floated across. The innocent demon had a different body and was killed on the spot ... The other demons quickly retreated, and were afraid to stay in front of this pervert. Lancelot had no verbal thanks for William''s rescue, but his favorability kept rising. His Royal Highness watched the py value of the two people reach 980 points all the way, maybe they will soon have a relationship beyond friendship. Alas. I have to say that beautiful has been upgraded to Yan Shen, and PY speed has become faster. At this moment, the two were sitting on the broken city wall. Lancelot looked at the city without any vitality under his feet, and quietly asked William for a scroll of scrolls, informing the Temple of Light to deal with the funeral, and by the way told the Lion Kingdom. William touched his chin, and the Lion Kingdom was unlucky. One of the cities was completely occupied, and the official staff had become believers of the dark forces. They hadn''t found it yet. But then again. The members of the Temple of Light, the Temple of Darkness, the Mercenary Union and the City of Dawning are also brainwashed. This is the most terrible. His Royal Highness actually knows that someone has betrayed himself. After all, he is a technology player and can perceive the favor of both sides. The betrayal of the people under Dawn City was detectable. But for this kind of small-scale betrayal, William was too lazy to pay attention to them, they just need to complete the task as usual. It is entirely possible to pretend to be unaware and let them continue to be the eyes and ears of the enemy. In addition, Lancelot was tied to this place, and he was able to learn some situations through the betrayal men, which is why he prepared so much holy water. William glanced at the somewhat sluggish Lancelot, patted him on the shoulder, passed a bottle of wine and said, "How was he caught?" "Saving people, many people, many of them children, I don''t want them to be the rations of demons ..." "Did you already guess it was a trap?" Lancelot sighed: "Yeah, I guess, but time is too tight, and I didn''t expect that trap would trap me today." "Normal, the legend is not invincible, and the saint is not invincible!" William opened his own bottle and muttered a few words. "Hoo, cool!" After Lancelot opened the bottle, he also asked about the aroma, but after he took a sip, the weird taste almost made him spit it out. But due to etiquette and trust, he tasted it carefully. After a few seconds. The son of light brightened: "This wine has a wheaty taste, it is very fragrant." "Well, Shuguang beer, right?" "Send me a few boxes!" "no problem." "It''s interesting. I will suggest with the Pope when I go back, and strive to make Shuguang Beer a special drink for the Temple of Light." "Exquisite." William nodded, and he knew that Lancelot wasn''t a cheap guy. It is a little friend who has taken advantage of you a little bit and needs to repay your little partner with more things. So make friends with him and make money. But more so ... William really couldn''t bear to see that Lancelot was trapped by the darkness in the Styx River like the previous life, and he could not live forever. Lancelot seemed to perceive what he wanted to say, and whispered: "I am the son of light, he is the son of darkness. For no reason, he gave full play to the darkness, and I gave up the light to protect. Don''t advise me. If one day I really die. The chance to avenge me is enough. " "Know how to make concessions. Sometimes, some people can be sacrificed. You have to settle a bill. You are a legend. As long as you don''t die, you can save more people!" William said in distress. One sentence. Lancelot laughed at himself: "One does not save, two does not save, and three does not save. I see that the trap in front of me is about to give up, to live, to watch the innocent civilians tortured and died tragically. What if I am sanctified in the hands of the devil? I understand what you say. But you know who I am with ... I am the son of light. " at this time. In the distant sky, dozens of rays of light flashed through. It was the reinforcements of the Lion Kingdom and the Temple of Light. Lancelot stood up at this moment and turned his head and said, "Since I am the son of light, then I represent the bottom line of light and justice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ others can run, I can''t, others can shout to give up, I can''t . I don''t want to lower the bottom line of light and justice. I don''t want to save my life for the next opportunity. Because of the people trapped by the devil, there is no chance to live again in this life ... I just want to seize every opportunity to shine the brightest light and justice. Even if I fail, I don''t want those poor people to think that they have been abandoned. Even if those people are going to die, I will let them die in the hope of hope. You should not know. People who have not experienced despair can never really understand how happy they would be if you had been pulled out of the abyss by that time ... " As soon as Lancelot''s voice fell, he looked at those who came as usual, and flew forward to introduce the situation in the city. obviously. He is going to cook. Because the Lion Kingdom never "believes" that the civilians here will become dark believers. In addition, the battle between the children of darkness and children of light has spread throughout the legendary continent. The Lion Kingdom must ask the Light Temple for a large sum of compensation! And William calculated that it was useless to prove that Lancelot could survive the greatest luck. He still carried the compensation and the blame, and it is enough for him to remain neutral now. But suddenly he remembered what Lancelot said ... "despair?" "Can it be that when this product experiences some bad things, it is helped by someone to come down, is this what made him decide to never give up?" William scratched his head, maybe so. "Good guy ..." "What is the biggest difference between a good man and the Virgin?" "The good guy is on his own after seeing the danger!" "The Virgin is asking others to come after seeing the danger ..." ps: ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket. Chapter 559： Legendary mercenary group The dawn of the city. William alone into the Rainbow Lake forbidden, he looked up at the world has more than 1800 meters in front of the tree, this a few months ah, has soared more than eight hundred meters in height. But having said that, the magic bloom Rainbow Lake is simply off-limits to high metamorphosis, if professionals living here, even lying down to practice, but also to continuously break open a lot of small realm. Coupled with the breath of life here is too strong a. Some of the world tree around plants, flowers have become extremely lush! More cattle batch is too tall though the world tree, umbrella foliage can be prodigious, but it seems to be penetrated by the sun, let the world beneath the tree is not too dim. "Cowhide." William secretly nodded, felt he really find the gems. The world tree to see him came, some hanging branches, but also as small as a hand gently rubbing William''s face, His Royal Highness Prince can seem very happy to see him, and he wanted to close to close. "Take away, you guys can not be too focused on color values, now obediently opened the door, let me save you Kankan how many good things." William go hand shot those branches, the main stem of the tree world to form obedient up a Might and Magic. next moment. His Royal Highness Prince into the interior space of the world tree main post, he took a deep breath, only to feel refreshed and body more than the return of blood back to the blue, healing and so gain BUFF. It can be said. Creatures lack some life, do not say drink the water of life, even if only live here, you can extend the life of many. Not boast to say. Here is paradise, the Garden of Eden, the world Holy Land, the legendary wonderland! Unfortunately, William didn''t dare let anyone know this place, for fear of being leaked out, it would be difficult for him to keep it. Two delicate and small ponds appeared in front of him, the source of life and the source of magic. William looked down: "Huo, that''s a lot, the upper limit has become 3,000 drops. Hey, can I produce 100 drops a day now, ashes are always OK!" He raised his eyebrows, smiled and took out the magic bottle with good quality, and filled them all into it. Because this thing must be taken out, otherwise the world tree will not produce excess water of life. Only if it is taken away, it will continue to absorb magic and continue to transform it. During the months that William had acquired the World Tree, he had collected more than 8,000 drops of water and source of magic. What''s more important is that this world tree is only 1800 meters high, so many sources of life and magic can be born. It is difficult for William to imagine that he really grew to tens of thousands of meters. I can take a bath in two pools ... "But think of it this way, did some elves have the same thoughts as me at the beginning?" The color of the Prince''s Palace changed, and the water of life he drank at first could be bath water ... He quickly shook his head and threw out this filthy idea. The world tree is the faith of the elves, and the elves should not do such foolish things. "Hey, I just don''t know when this world tree will be able to give birth to elves. As long as it can give birth to elves, then I will be real leather!" William sighed. But World Tree seemed to have a rhinoceros in his heart, and responded in his heart. "You are my guardian. I''m not in danger now, nor can I detect the crisis. Naturally, I don''t need to expend the power to create a spirit." William drew his mouth. It turned out that you could talk. I thought you were a dumb one. "I''m not dumb. I''m your favorite world tree. You are in my body and I know what you''re thinking. Do you want me to give birth to an elf?" His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow. He asked in confusion: "Isn''t it saying that the source will be consumed, will that slow down your growth?" "There will be a number, but the number of elves born if not too much, not too much consumption of origin!" "This ah ...... By the way, what kind of spirit you can be born?" William a little curious, either from Elf records, or the rumors from other races, have proved Elf tree by the birth of the world! And now it seems. It seems to be true. But the tree had to be born wizard world, in order to let the wizard protect yourself! In fact, William also read some biographies and history books, in the second era, the world tree is already not in the birth of a new spirit, and then the World Tree that the number of elves enough, and can protect themselves. "A month ten thousand adult elf?" World Tree cautiously asked one. "Hiss." William gasped. "Twenty thousand may be, that will affect the speed of my growth." "Enough is enough, ten thousand a month is enough elves, and elves or adult, it too, saying you can be born different elves do?" This is very curious to William, Elf gods mainland many, did not say blood, according to the hair, color of the pupil will be able to identify them. "World Tree do what you want to do!" "............" William lost in thought, he asked: "? You and once the world''s trees have anything to do." "He can be counted as my mother and father, and it has left me many memories." "Oh, this is it." William gave a thumbs up in silence, but he suddenly thought of a creature like an elf, and asked with a little doubt: "Is the elf related to you?" "An elf is a kind of creature that maintains the balance of plants in the world. It is equivalent to the companion elf of many plants. As for my companion elf, he is an elf." His Royal Highness was really speechless this time. If the quality of the world tree is not too high, there is no difference between the elf family and the elf. All are associated products. After all. William thought for a moment, then squinted his eyes and said, "You give birth to 10,000 adult elves in one month, and then open your little world and let them live in it." "Okay." World Tree was very obedient and agreed obediently. At this time, a small world has appeared in the world tree. The space is the size of a small duchy, which is really a bit unusual. There are many mythical flowers, trees, warcraft, animals, and so on. The small world is so amazing. Or. In each newly born small world of the gods'' continents, there will be many mythical animals and plants, Warcraft, and so on. The world tree is the creation **** of this small world. And William is the creation **** of the world tree, two words, leather klass. Leaving the Rainbow Lake Forbidden City. William''s brain was constantly turning, and the World Tree had brought him too many benefits, which he could not count. Now, as long as he is given enough time, he has the ability to become the Lord of the Fourth Age. One month, 10,000 pure-blood elves were born. If there is no accident, these first generation elves born from the world tree are born as adults, and the bloodlines must have the quality of the guru, don''t you say 10,000 elves who have a few bloodlines? That''s it. As long as William is teaching good enough cheats, then they live in a small world with super rich magic, and the speed of cultivation will be horrifying. It is entirely possible to have not weak combat power in extreme time. More importantly. The Elf Clan born from the World Tree will have absolute loyalty to William! If the world tree is the faith of these first generation elves, then William is the faith of the world tree. so. All the elves born from this world tree will become William''s most loyal men. "Now I just need to develop step by step, and don''t cause big trouble, I can continue to accumulate my strength in secret." "The bottom line, the bottom line, Laotse''s bottom line is finally not bad, all that is needed now is time." His Royal Highness shook his fist, and his heart was full of excitement and excitement. Especially with so many waters of life, enough feet have made many physically disabled veterans, stand up again, and enter the battlefield again. Well. Although this kind of thing is a bit ridiculous, it doesn''t look human. But in this magical era, for professionals who lack arms and legs, they really would rather die in the sand than they would die in Dawn City. It''s just that these things can''t be done now, because the water of life consumed is too much, but I don''t want to leak too much. "At least, it will be the day when I enter the sanctuary." William is now in a beautiful mood, and is going to the Tower of Magic to talk to Mexis, talk about love, talk about love. But in the distant sky, a blaze flew across the sea of ??clouds and flew straight towards it. legend! William slight contraction of the pupil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ electro-optical compelling, he found that the shadows behind but there are still a pair of wings, like the wings of a grudge ...... "Oh, it''s burning embers ah." quickly. That road like a fire meteor falls on the city in countless players, civilians look in. "See Your Highness, under live up to finally become a legend." Burnout salute laughed. William looked surprised at him, threw insight when the heart slightly surprised, in front of this man or not people? But he looked carefully about it, could not help but ask: "Everlasting face into the legend is not it, how you''re getting any younger, and now ye like eighteen little young, I can tell you, times have changed, and now small meat not popular, ah. " "Ashes Well, I did not think it would become such a young age." Burnout smiled, and then I narrate this time with his own experience has Kichiku. Half an hour later. William looked extremely sigh burning ember glances: "Yesterday people prize the blood of each one-third, also has a powerful ability to transform, it seems that you are really able to work independently, even if the face of some powerful gods reincarnated master, it will not fall under the wind. " "His Royal Highness effectiveness is my greatest honor." Burnout Hey smile, he said again: "? I have also considered this is not the attitude of the saints." "There are ...... Well, you take a break and rest, or look for old friends to see, to stimulate them, I went to the magic tower around." William was about to leave. Cuckoo Cuckoo acoustic reel it up. Prince expressionless below the house. He wanted to know. Which son of a **** in the end find him. Open acoustic reel. East domain mercenary alliance, far north mercenary group, sunset mercenary group, the three parties will be merged into the legendary mercenary group! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. ~： Fifty-sixth Manga 3 With the exception of Dawn City, the most powerful mercenary regiment on the legendary continent has merged. This news was like a storm. In just one day, it swept through the entire continent, so that countless forces began to pay attention to this new force. When William received the news, he also stayed a little bit dazed. Because he can feel that the purpose of these three mercenary regiments is to fight against the incomparable dawn city, but this is not in line with the trend of version 4.0. Or. The last life did not have such a show. The wings of his butterfly are too big, and he has shifted a lot of things to the fan, and even fanned out of the galaxy. His Royal Highness Prince also held a meeting for a long time. Many subordinates including Diablo, Burning Ember, Solimons, Dougrit, Tyrannosaurus, Legolas, etc. A legend, all present. And this hasn''t counted Mess, otherwise there will be one more legendary professional. Right now. Dawn City is no longer as it is now, and it is no longer as pitiful as before, two or three little meows, and one big meow. But Shuguang City has only developed for 11 years from scratch. I have to say that this is definitely a legendary story, and it is worthy of the bard to brag about it. William looked at many of his subordinates, and he was ashamed, but his face was as calm as ever, and he said in a deep voice: "You should all know the news of the legendary mercenary group. What do you say or do you understand? Talk about it. " The three mercenary regiments merged and were renamed the Legendary Mercenary regiment. Alas, Jin Nima is arrogant. This is a title that William dare not call out. But how did this group of guys do it, which represents the mercenary world of the legendary continent? They didn''t even discuss it with Shuguang City, soliciting his opinions. It s okay. Do you know the mercenary world of Legendary Mainland, who is the boss? They really don''t order B numbers in their hearts. But William thinks with his toes, and knows that they are targeting Dawn City, or that he does not want to be suppressed by Dawn City too thoroughly. But the merger of mercenary regiments, which no one had ever thought of, was simply impossible. Because everyone knows that these three mercenary regiments are located in Frost, Zhige, and Sunset Empire. Regardless of how complicated the relationship network behind them is, there are more or less empire pieces inside. However, under such difficulties, the three mercenary regiments can be merged. If there is no three human empires nodding, His Royal Highness will now dare to take out the town knife ... hand! After hearing his words, Diapolo first stood up and said, "I have seen many mercenaries of the Far North mercenary regiment against the Orc Empire. They are not large in number, they can fight heroically, do not fear death, and most of them are mad soldiers. Its legion leader, Alfred, is a legendary warrior who has countless legends in the Northern Territory. If they join forces and later, this guy named Alfred will definitely be an intractable opponent, and there will be many more mad soldiers who are not afraid of death, which is far from the mercenaries who are afraid of death. . " "Yes!" Legolas nodded likewise, and he took the remarks: "The Eastern Mercenary Alliance need not say, there are millions of internal mercenaries. Although the members are uneven, there are many. And Paul Bain is still our old opponent. Since entering the legendary realm, this guy from the Thunder and Fire series has continuously challenged the legendary masters in the empire. He has won more than ten games in a row and has not lost a single game. It is rumored that his deputy chief Sicolat will also step into the realm of legend. As a result, combined with the commander of the sunset mercenary regiment, the combined legendary mercenary regiment may have four powerful legendary professionals. " "If I remember correctly, the head of the sunset army is a female half-elf, as if it is a great magician of the space department." Burning embarrassed his head and did not know what he had been doing in the Warcraft Forest for the past few months. Isn''t memory good anymore? "You know the woman, what do you remember besides the woman, did you forget the name?" Solimans pouted his lips, and the goods in front of him have been sent to the brothel in Dawn City since returning, it seems to want To prove that you are a man ... William clapped his hands, calmed them down, and said, "It''s not what you''re talking about, it''s business. By the way, there are many waists in the slaughterhouse. You can eat a few pounds to make up for it! " "???" Burning Emperor''s eyes widened. Does Lao Tzu look weak? Poor memory has a relationship with kidney deficiency? Tyrannosaurus roared suddenly: "The real business is fucking!" "Yeah, **** them." Monlu growled. Lautner saw this scene and hurriedly coughed to interrupt the two big muscle bulls who only knew the recklessness. He said in a deep voice: "Can''t fight now, we have just occupied some areas of the magic temple The foundation has not stood still. Coupled with the legendary masters of the magic temple, there are many, they really won''t sit still, they will definitely help the legendary mercenary group. Your Royal Highness, what can you do? Now, the chief of this mercenary regiment is Paul Bain. According to this boy''s revenge character, he will also start secretly, regardless of the provocation. But we ca nt really go to war. We do nt know who is standing behind them. If it s really the three empires, it s a bit worthless. " That''s a word. The others looked at each other and said nothing for a long time. The suppression of the magic temple was not the means of the forces in the Dawning City, but the suppression of the spirit god, and the three other top forces joined forces to shrink the turtle to the headquarters of the magic temple. But today''s legendary mercenary regiment does not have any deadly enemies. Although there are only three legendary professionals, what forces are behind them to support them. No one will suppress them until things are clear. The key is not this, but if the two sides really start a war, will the other side kill a strong man in the holy realm, this is the most important question. William thought for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "For those scattered tasks, we can connect with each other, there is no need to fight low prices with them. After all, I discussed a lot of cooperation matters with the three empires the other day. We have absolutely no shortage of large tasks. It is necessary to worry about what they will do to become the top forces. Then our mercenary market has been seized at least one-third. " "What news does Your Highness know that there really is a saint behind them?" Wells asked. William shook his head: "The information is not clear for the time being, but I will find someone to understand. You do nt have to do anything to go to the Western Regions, Solimans. You go to the Northern Regions. The Eastern Beast City has Golden Dragon Jello. Especially, no one dares to shoot easily. " Both nodded in agreement at the same time. He then said again: "Then first, other people should also work hard to cultivate, otherwise they will really fight, and your realm is not enough for others to fight." That''s a word. Tyrannosaurus, Diapolo, Legolas, and others suddenly looked bitter, all of them downcast. William didn''t say much, this group of guys are very conscious, since Solimans and Ember entered the realm of legend, they are obviously a bit anxious, after all, watching the friends of that year suddenly surpassed themselves by a lot. This feeling is not very good. Now they have nothing to chat and fart, but it''s been a long time, and they can''t think of each other like that at the beginning. After all, the gap between identity and status is too great. Even if the high-ranking people want to take care of the low-ranking people, the latter will not be too comfortable. There is a long way to practice, and the legendary realm is a very high hurdle. Even with the legendary bloodline, many people can''t make it through their lives. William couldn''t help much in this regard, but on his own. And after the meeting. He used a magic scroll, changed his face, walked into the portal alone, and came to the Imperial City of the Zhige Empire! quickly. His Royal Highness hurriedly came to the gate of Caesar''s palace. A voice volume, the little blond brother came to meet. Caesar personally went out and connected it to the palace. The guards at the door were a little confused. He didn''t understand why the second prince went out to greet him in person, and he went back to shoulder with this ordinary man. Because this is not His Royal Highness in his mind, Caesar in his mind will only hug a woman with a exploded figure, looks and status, and then roll out the door with a nasty face ... Inside the reception hall. After seeing William revealing his world-famous value, Caesar couldn''t help but swallowed. He offered to pass a cup of tea and said with a smile, "I guess you will come. I want to know about the legendary mercenary regiment. Right? " "Smart, but unfortunately there is no reward." William drank in his nose while holding a tea cup. The taste was very fragrant and the price was expensive. Then he drank it. The second prince shrugged his shoulders, and after taking a sip of tea, he said with emotion: "In fact, I will tell you if you can''t come. The forces behind the legendary mercenary regiment are strong, but not the human empire. " "What?" William scratched his head. In addition to the human empire, were there forces to merge the three mercenary regiments? Paul Bain was the man of Prince Peter. When Caesar guessed what he thought, he sneered: "Paul Bain has pitted my silly brother several times and has not mixed up with him for a long time. The three mercenary regiments can be merged. The power behind them is actually the Temple of Puppets . " "Shit the temple ..." William narrowed his eyes, and the group of guys appeared again, and they began to expand blatantly. "You know them?" Caesar asked curiously. His Royal Highness nodded his head: "Having dealt with their blood armor, do you know who is coming from the Temple of God?" "Secretary III." "What is it?" William cursed, and couldn''t help but look up at the sky. It''s so hard for me that the shrine is not officially in this version ... Especially Sec. 3. Alas, this is a master who has killed the reincarnation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has inherited the origin of the **** and entered the sanctuary, it can be said. Standing behind the legendary mercenary regiment is a god. William sighed and asked suddenly: "I remember that these three mercenary regiments should have a lot to do with the three empires, so why let him cut off?" "How do I know, or rather, that these mercenaries are longing for freedom, and don''t want to be bound by the empire, especially things like slaughtering God, doesn''t it sound more bullish?" Caesar shrugged. William raised an eyebrow: "Have no plans for the human empire?" "Yes, it depends if you dare to shoot." Caesar grinned. "Oh, here waiting for me, someone contacted you?" "Well, my emperor is basically stable now. The setting sun and the frost have contacted me. I want to pass me and ask what you plan to do. Then, support you. If you do nt declare war, the human empire does nt matter Anyway, it''s just a group of mercenaries ... " "Fuck ... fuck, who is the master of the holy realm to stand up to? The temple of the temple hates me, and I know that there are many masters of the holy realm." "Isn''t this thing negotiable? After all, we don''t want to let foreign forces gain a foothold in the legendary mainland." "Call someone, I want 1V3." William sneered and talked about business. He had never been afraid of anyone in his life. "That line, I''ll call the officials of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs." Caesar clapped her hands, hurried to contact with the voice scroll. Ok. Either the one that looks like a man, the one that looks beautiful, the one that can talk about it, the one that is not afraid of threats, and the most important thing is to find the one that doesn''t like people at all. Otherwise William''s face ... Mom sells, Lao Tzu can''t stand it anymore, Caesar quickly turned his head, not looking at him. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. ~： Take leave I have a cold, and I''m so weak after taking the medicine. I feel uncomfortable and dying. I can only lie on the bed. If it is good at night, the update will be at night. "I''m a Legendary Boss" Leave Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "I''m a Legendary Boss" Tang San Chinese website full text update, keep in mind the URL: Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: ~： No updates at night. My body was sore, pulling and vomiting, and I felt like I was going to heaven. I have taken a lot of medicine, and my condition is better, but it is still very poor. I really do nt have the strength to code words. I hope I can get better tomorrow, I am very sorry. It''s cold, so everyone should wear more clothes. Colds are really uncomfortable. "I''m a Legendary Boss" is not updated at night. Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "I''m a Legendary Boss" Tang San Chinese website full text update, keep in mind the URL: Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 561： Mercenary war William''s negotiations with the three empires of the setting sun, Zhige, and Frost continued for a full three hours. With a KO! Negotiators from the three empires also lost on the ring. And just after William''s tossing away, they stared at each other aggressively, as if they were blinded by something, and then they promised so many conditions. "But then, even if I promised a lot of conditions, why do you still feel that the Lord of Dawn is a good person?" Frost diplomat shook his head, trying to drive the face out of his mind, which made him feel bad. "His, you also have this idea, and I also think that the requests made by the Dawn Master are very reasonable, and there is no reason to refuse." The sunset empire diplomat drew his mouth and said, "Oh, I suspect he is the **** of charm reincarnation. I''m going to a brothel now. Is there anyone in the team?" "Let''s go." "It''s time to prove that you''re a man!" Several foreign ministry officials hurried to the brothel. do not know why. They now think of the girl''s paper in the brothel, and they can''t feel it, because their heads are full of William ... ten minutes later. Caesar looked at the contract that William came up with, his face was expressionless, but his heart was a bitter smile! 1. After Dawn City declares war on the legendary mercenary regiment, the three empires will pay a daily salary to each mercenary participating in the task. 2. The three major human empires have the ability and obligation to ensure that Dawn City will not be attacked by the magic temple during the war. 3. The three major human empires will be responsible for sacrificing the saints in the temple to ensure that the city of dawn is not lethal to the saints. 4. Dawn City will break up the legendary mercenary regiment within 3 years to prevent the invasion of foreign forces. In addition, there are other conditions, big and small. But as long as the discerning person can see that the contract signed with the three empires, the human empire is a bit loss. In fact, according to the view of the human empire, the emergence of the legendary mercenary regiment is nothing to them, and Dawn City should be the most anxious. However, after signing this contract, Caesar felt that no matter how he saw it, the three empires were eager to hire Dawn City and kill the legendary mercenary group ... However, the contract has been signed, and the diplomats of the three empires have pressed the fingerprints with their own soul and stamped the empire''s magic seal. It is too late to repent now. But then again. The three diplomats should also return to their hometowns, because so many things were written on the contract, and they really couldn''t afford to sell them. Caesar sighed a bit and returned the contract to William. He asked in a deep voice: "Since the cooperation has been determined, when will you decide to declare war on the legendary mercenary regiment?" "Just within a month!" William raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, "I want to take out all the black history of this legendary mercenary group in these days. This requires the cooperation of the human empire." "Oh, first strike by public opinion, and then stand on the moral high ground to declare war?" "Yes, if you can do this, why not do it? Anyway, the predecessor of this legendary mercenary regiment has a lot of stains. Now let s publicize it. Even if it does not have a great impact on their own strength, it will also make civilians Ordinary professionals are full of disgust towards them. In short, it can be disgusting before they declare war, and it is enough for Dawn City to declare war. " "Well, as for the negative public opinion of the legendary mercenary regiment, the three empires will certainly help, but it will depend on your Dawn City." Caesar said in a deep voice. No matter how the three major human empires help. Suspension is also some support in terms of money and resources. It is basically impossible to have much help in terms of number and equipment. So who is the final winner on both sides is still unknown. It took only one day for William to stop the Imperial City of the Empire, and he had determined the hostile relationship between Dawn City and the legendary mercenary regiment, and slammed a lot of wool from the three major human empires. The human empire likes to sit in the mountains and watch the tigers fight, and they like to use outsiders to help themselves, and they rarely enter the battlefield easily. This is where the pride of the human empire lies, as well as the opportunity for Dawn City to make a lot of money. It was just that he had to spin the legendary mercenary group within a month. I have to say that this task is a bit urgent. Dawn City has just become a top power and has not had time to develop vigorously. But then again, if the news is known to players, it will still be a carnival, because for players, this task will be another SSS-level super main task. As for the players, the mercenary wars are often wars of occupying strongholds, that is, when the two sides are not in despair, they are often small-scale battles, and it is difficult to erupt in the army-scale war. In fact, this is obviously more beneficial to players, and they also prefer this small-scale battle that can be based on guilds and teams. As the time goes. The bards controlled by Dawn City have already begun to attack the legendary mercenary regiment. Those black history are true and false. Well. Ten black histories, almost nine black histories are fake. E.g. Afred, the deputy commander of the legendary mercenary regiment. When he was the commander of the extremely northern mercenary regiment, he had carried out dirty physical activities with many polar northern bears, and compared with Mongolian monsters to do wrong. What he did was simply outrageous. Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality that will allow Afred to do such a thing of human and **** anger? And Paul Bain is even more interesting. He was once again picked out of dark history that once robbed natural gods and murdered the beast city master Cassini. In fact, in addition to these dark history that has been hammered. cough. In fact, it is not a real hammer, because Paul Bain has never done it ... However, when these black histories were re-examined for the second time, and when more details were added, it would make outsiders unknowingly believe that this was the truth. Anyway. The Legendary Mercenary Regiment had just merged for just seven days. The various dark scenes and black history of this mercenary regiment are like endless stream carps. Every day, new stories, new tricks, and all kinds of strange and incredible rumors appear, and they are stunned by the countless civilians. I wish I could live in the tavern one by one, waiting for the bards to tell the next story. And at this moment. Within the headquarters of the legendary mercenary regiment. Corps chief Paul Bain, deputy commander Afred and space magister Wentis were present. Among them, Paul Bain and Alfred are both complex-faced. Obviously, many malicious rumors on the mainland have already hurt their young hearts. But it is very interesting that the former head of the sunset mercenary regiment, now the deputy chief of the legendary mercenary regiment, Wentis, not only did not have any dark history, many bards also compiled the master of the dawn city and her Gossip. Alas. Now who knows that the owner of Dawn City, William Black Leaf is the most handsome man on the legendary continent. After the news came out, many aristocratic ladies and young women were instantly envious. Even Windis couldn''t help feeling complacent, and seemed to want to get in touch with William more negatively than rumored. But they are having a meeting now. Wentis was smirking next to him, really angry at the two black-faced guys next to him. But how to say something? The easiest way to defeat the enemy is to begin to disintegrate from the inside of the enemy, so that before the enemy starts war, many contradictions have appeared. Obviously. As a man with a big picture, William doesn''t care about those gossips. If only by some gossip and slang can successfully disintegrate Wentis, it would be best. Especially for a man as handsome as him, there should be more lace gossip, so as to satisfy those fantasies girls'' illusions about him! If other people came up with this idea. Then they are obviously narcissistic. But William is different. He is really confident in his face ... At this point, Paul Bain patted the table. It seemed to be a demonstration to many men. In fact, he wanted to awaken Wentis, who was immersed in the dream. He said in a deep voice: "The entire continent is now full of slander about us. And stigmatization, if there is no accident, this must be the ghost of Dawn City. We must now take an attitude of counterattack to prevent Dawn City from gaining ground. " "You also know that there are bards talking all over the legendary continent. Without the help of the human empire, there must be no such energy in Dawn City. Do nt let the chief of the army do what you want to do to avoid weaknesses. It s enough to say something." An epic fighter sneered, apparently he was not too concerned about the so-called legionnaire in front of him. After all, the three mercenary regiments merged. As long as the former mercenary regiment did not fall, it would inevitably form three factions. Paul Bain seemed to be the head of the legion, and he had the most power to speak, but he wanted to instruct the other two certainly not so easily. Unless it''s all glory and glory, all the damage, let the other two have to advance and retreat with him. "That is, is Dawn City really going to war, who are we standing behind, and you can''t finish it without saying clearly?" obviously. In addition to the three former legionnaires, these epic-level professionals also do not understand why the mercenary regiments have merged, and even have to clarify the various links with the human empire. This is for many people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This behavior is not easy to hit the stone with a pebble. Paul Bain glanced at the more than thirty core members present, and after a little hesitation, he finally sank: "You do nt need to know who we are behind, but there are saints behind us in the legendary mercenary regiment. Backer, you know that''s enough. " Many epic masters hold back. What the hell? With the Holy One, isn''t this going to become the top power in one fell swoop? But Paul Bain said again, "You think so well, we can be top powers, and you will all be part of top powers. But the legendary continent is so large and the resources are allocated so much. In addition, Shuguang City and us are both mercenary forces. Even if there is a saint sitting in the town, the legendary continent can only accommodate four top forces. So if we want to be the top power, we must defeat our biggest opponent. " "Dawn City, only if we win William Black Leaf can the legendary mercenary regiment rise completely." "Take down Dawn City and kill William!" Many people roared, and the top forces should not be too tempted by this group of professionals. "Yes, take down William ..." Wentis couldn''t help licking her **** lips after saying this. Paul Bain and Alfred, many epic masters are speechless. Boss. What you said to win is a bit different from what we said to win? ps: I do nt dare to ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket. The update is a bit late, mainly because my body is still uncomfortable, my stomach gurgles, I ca nt eat, my thinking is a bit slow, and there is a second change at night. Delayed until tomorrow afternoon. Thanks: Drunken God, Book Friend 150821173, A Thousand Rewards of Flowers and Trees! Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 562： The dawn of Dawn City without team fights is too difficult. Today''s legendary mercenary regiment, with the support of the ߱ God''s Temple, is not only rich in financial resources, but also very rich in various equipment and resources. In a word, if you want money and money, you need someone and you''re done. The mercenaries of the Legendary Mercenary Regiment have millions of mercenaries, and their equipment has been updated. This alone is enough to see how wealthy the Temple of God is. And Paul Bain also believes that since there are one or more saints behind them, they certainly have the confidence and qualification to compete with the city of Dawn, and use it as a stepping stone. Over time. Half a month later, the two sides have not yet started to fight, but they are still in a state of tension. Various small frictions have continued, and each has a lot of anger. As for the mercenary union, which is also one of the four top strengths, it also behaves fairly neutrally in this position. Even if Dawn City is also one of the top forces, William is only a rising star after all. In terms of connections with the mercenary union, there are still many differences from the legendary mercenary group. If it weren''t for his good looks, plus a sage''s dad, the mercenary union would really be heading towards the legendary mercenary regiment who had a lot of friendship with them. But even if the mercenary union did not favor any one side, the legendary mercenary group still seized the entire four-story hiring task of the entire continent within a short period of half a month. Of small-scale employment groups. A word. Once the legendary mercenary regiment merged, it immediately reached its peak, and it really has the top momentum. Even if they have a lot of negative public opinion, Paul Bain, Alfred, and Wentis are all famous legends. The legendary mercenary group merged by the three will really look like The mercenary regiment has the same name and has countless legendary stories. Coupled with the three legendary ranks of the regiment commander and deputy commander, from the perspective of growth potential, there seems to be hope to step into the sacred realm, which is obviously stronger than Dawn City. Especially the path of William Black Leaf seemed to be broken. Although this has not been determined, and no one is sure whether William will have the strength to recover, many people have learned the inside information through the sunset empire. One of them is very interesting. It seems that a large aristocrat in the sunset empire did not look at Shuguang City pleasingly, and sent William with an artifact of doom. As a result, the owner of Shuguang City found that the other party was too big, and he could only be broken. Teeth swallowed into the stomach. Therefore, when things got to this point, the confrontation between Shuguang City and the legendary mercenary regiment. No matter how they looked at the melon-eating people, they believed that the Holy One of Shuguang City did not take any action. And for that. William didn''t say anything and didn''t explain it. Because for the time being, outsiders don''t know that Ember has become a legend, but they also have the hope of sanctification, and their fighting power is extraordinary. Said that if the Legendary Mercenary Regiment had only those three legends, then Meths would not have to take any shots, and William had enough confidence to defeat them. Even if the Temple of Puppets would give assistance to some of its legendary masters, William also believed that Dawn City would not easily lose. The only thing that made him more daunting now was the shrine and their purpose. If you know that Messias is the reincarnation of the gods or the reincarnation of the magic goddess, the consequences will obviously be a little different, or the saints will be killed directly. Because the sacred temple s intention to kill gods is too strong, and their history is too long. This group of guys have been known to the **** continents before human beings became the masters of the Third Age. The temple is not a top force like the magic temple, but one of the superpowers of the entire continent of gods. The number of saints is unknown, and the number of legendary professionals is unknown. But in every respect, they are not worse than a human empire. The more important thing is. This super organization, which has countless years, has no racial distinction among its members, especially the sacred shrine sequence of the shrine, that is, the saints of the shrine, not only are extremely mysterious, they also have a strong background. They may be the pillars of a human empire, the elders of a sacred kingdom of an elf kingdom, and more likely the holy angels of the feathers. A word. The terror of this force is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. You don''t know how many saints they have. You also don''t know that they can use that power to attack the enemy suddenly. But in the previous life, when the Temple of Puppets made a strong shot, they showed their powerful power and strength! Players have also discussed on the forum, and they all believe that this super organization is by no means weaker than a human empire, and even stronger than many human empires. "But ... it doesn''t make sense for you to go to the temple, it''s Mundo, just do whatever you want, and go wherever you want. Since you want to control the mercenary forces in the legendary mainland, and even use Dawn City as a stepping stone, then don''t blame this stone for being too sharp and too hard to make you fall. "William looked at the documents sent by the intelligence department. Most of them were some intelligence that was not conducive to Dawn City. obviously. The shrine''s investment in the legendary mercenary group is relatively large, allowing it to have enough energy to compete with the dawn city. The upgrade of mercenary equipment has increased the loyalty and cohesion of mercenaries, and greatly improved the combat effectiveness of this group of guys. William also wanted a wave of military competition. But I ca nt afford to change it anymore. These years, the more poor forces are competing in the military. Only bankruptcy is the way to go. There is no need for Dawn City to play any Star Wars. William closed his eyes and thought of the millions of lively and cute players. He immediately sneered at the table and sneered: "If you change the equipment, I will let the players pick up the equipment and see who has consumed energy. Who!" Just on this day. This huge machine in Dawn City started to run at full speed. Batches of the Dawning Legion began to walk out of Dawning City, Stormwind Island, and Royal Beast City through the teleportation array. A total of 1.5 million regular troops were deployed throughout the bases of Dawning City. at the same time. Players who are thinking about brushing dark creatures, or the next copy, have also received a new mission. [The Mercenary War: After becoming the top force, Sugon City was suddenly provoked by the ''Legendary Mercenary Group''. The soldiers of Sugon City, took up your weapons and let the legendary mercenary group see your bravery. Right! [Task difficulty: SSS] [Mission objective: Dismiss the legendary mercenary regiment! [Quest reward: dragon blood, equipment, cheats, contribution points] (collapsed) [Mission experience: 100,000? ? ? Experience [Mission Daily Assistance: Participants will receive 20 silver coins every day, regardless of whether or not fighting has occurred. If a combat mission occurs, they will receive 1 gold coin subsidy. This task is launched. Millions of players in Dawn City were immediately happy. They have long been discussing this ''legendary mercenary group'' on the forum. At first, they thought that His Royal Highness had to endure for a while, but it was only one month from the time they merged to this day, and Shuguang City declared war. "I heard that the legendary mercenary regiment is quite hot now." "Not really. The three large mercenary regiments have merged. This is the current legendary mercenary regiment. Our small team received a task, but they were cut off. I have endured them for a long time. " "I''ll just say, this legendary mercenary regiment is robbing us of our business in Shuguang City. His Highness will certainly not endure it for too long, and it will be over." "Side missions have appeared. It seems that these side missions will be carried out by major guilds. Our glory guild''s mission seems very troublesome, because we are going to conduct a devastating attack on the legendary mercenary base in the eastern region. . Dozens of strongholds are marked on the side missions. After completing these missions, you can proceed to the next mission. MMP, their bases are all in the city. It is exactly the same as the original attack on the Temple of Magic, and it is going to die. " "Well, the mission of our prosperous millennium is different. All the branch missions of all our guilds are cooperative defense." Players seem to be talking on the forum. In fact, as soon as more Emperor Gandi players received the mission, they had already begun operations. In just a few dozen minutes, hundreds of members of the legendary mercenary regiment were killed in action. And 24 hours after the official declaration of war in Dawn City. The legendary mercenary regiment was apparently caught off guard. More than 13,000 people died under the player''s knife, and 28 strongholds were pulled out. But that''s not all. Players once again took out the fire and committed suicide attacks, and used magic cannons to attack the resident of the legendary mercenary regiment, even if they died ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as they can keep the magic cannons from falling, they will lose a few pieces. Equipment is also profitable. Players used this method of carrying explosives to send to death, which brought great loss and psychological shadow to the members of the legendary mercenary regiment. Many of the mercenaries who survived the stronghold, even after being rescued, shouted in horror ''The Devil'', ''The Devil'', ''They are the running dogs of the dark world'', etc ... In short, the way Dawn City players send death is really making them a bit miserable. They now want to point to the candidates in Dawn City and yell: "Dare you dare to pull out your sword? Can you hold a magic cannon and come from a killer attack? Can we have a good fight?" unfortunately. No matter how bad the experience of the members of the legendary mercenary regiment is, the players will not give them the slightest chance, and all kinds of magical things will be played. What magic crystal can explode. There is no magic cannon, and a simple self-protection method of "magic cannonball". A little poorer, they directly exploded by holding a few barrels of artillery. Anyway, as long as the players are given the opportunity, as long as they can get close to the base of the legendary mercenary group, they can come up with various suicide attacks. After all. In that short three-day period. The legendary mercenary regiment, which was very arrogant, has also begun to shrink its defense on a large scale ... After all, according to Paul Bain. It''s not that we can''t fight. It''s because they don''t pick up the group. So what can they do without retracting the line of defense? Should the legendary mercenary regiment also carry out suicide attacks? Paul Baine thought about it, but no one wanted to do it, and their mercenaries could not be resurrected ... Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 563： Lose without a group The war between Dawn City and the legendary mercenary regiment is like the 21st-century China-Korea LOL competition. The former has various operations and pushes, using the advantages that players can resurrect, and plundering small resources, thus starting to snowball and continue to expand the advantages. The latter is more reckless. Since the equipment of the entire member has been updated on a large scale, it does not say that it has absolute control over team battles, but it is also more powerful than Dawn City. In a word, they can afford to fight, even if the quality is not as good as that of the Dawning Regular Army, but they are crushed several times in quantity. The legendary mercenary regiment almost always seeks the opportunity to open the regiment. unfortunately. Dawn City just doesn''t fight with you, the regular army never shows up, just honestly and some players are responsible for defending the stronghold, and other active offensive tasks, William has already given them to the players. Don''t say anything else. Most of the players now have become high-level professionals. They are regarded as one of the many foundations of Dawn City. Even if the enemy has a great master, it is impossible to instantly kill them. Therefore, when the epic professional is not Chinese cabbage, and can not take care of all the bases, the various push-to-play gameplay methods will naturally send players to the fire to be pure and green, to reach the peak. Many mercenaries who survived the death of the players, all yelled at the devil, and even retired from the group to go home to farm. They were afraid to compete with the players. after all When a group of players who are not afraid of death, holding magic artillery shells, scrolls, and magic spar, rushing towards them with a big mouth, the latter''s mood is really complicated, that makes them feel as if they have encountered the army of dark creatures , Met the undead. Over time. After a full seven days of fighting between the two sides. The legendary mercenary regiment took the initiative to give up a layer of missions on the mainland. Paul Bain''s old face, which was quite proud, was suddenly crackled and embarrassed to see people. However, the meeting still had to be held. Paul Bain reconvened in an attempt to find some way to restrain the candidate. After discovering that the former was looking at himself, Afred pulled an old shoehorn and said, "Look at me, my soldiers will be more powerful, but they are just ordinary mad soldiers. No fear of death does not mean that they can be resurrected. " "I didn''t say anything ..." Paul Bain drew his mouth. If he hadn''t said a word yet, you''d stopped it for me. But Alfred still chattered: "I can tell you, don''t bypass Lao Tzu and let my brother die, otherwise I won''t finish with you." As a dog leg of Paul Bain, Sikolat slaps the table for the face of the regiment commander and stands up and growls: "Afred, pay attention to your identity. You are now the deputy regiment commander, and this is not a northern servant. corps!" "Look down?" Afrid, the Northern Territory, stood up, crooked his head and looked at the little bunny in front of him, and almost started to work. Even an epic professional, even if he is about to step into the legend, what do you have? Qualification to say me? And Wentis, the deputy head of the army, interrupted the conversation. She glanced at the ''comrades and partners'' who were not united, and chuckled indifferently: "The purpose of the meeting was not to think of the candidates. Way? As a result, you got into a quarrel. Otherwise, if you quarrel first, you can fight if you can''t quarrel, but you can''t find someone if you can''t quarrel. Anyway, everyone has a lot of people, and you can say that you can fight for two months. What do you think? " "Wentis, you have to say a few rumors, the ghosts know that you fancy William Black Leaf''s stinking face, and I think you are waiting for Dawn City to defeat us, so you will be included." Alfred angry Now, that is, when this big muscle bull is angry, he can''t control himself completely, to see who is stubborn. Windis''s face changed slightly, and she held a white wand in her hand. Afrid looked at him coldly, while Paul Bain looked up with a headache. I''m so difficult. The disadvantage of the merger of the three large mercenary regiments has already appeared. It is that they cannot afford any storms at all. If they can always obtain benefits, everything is good. But as long as there are a few signs of failure, no one is willing to bear the consequences. Don''t want to pay the price. Also because they are legendary professionals, they used to be eloquent, and now they are going to fight if they don''t agree. Who can stand it, I''m under pressure! For a while. Paul Bain began to envy his prince''s handsome face. Now many rumors are rumored that the owner of Dawn City doesn''t actually need any strength. As long as he has that face, he can confuse the masters of Dawn City and make him find no complaints. MMP. Looking handsome is awesome? High face value means you can do whatever you want? Just as Alfred and Winters were at arm''s length, a choking breath appeared in the conference hall. All the epic professionals in the venue were all faced with great changes. The expressions of the three legendary powerhouses were also not very good-looking. It seemed that the meeting would have caused the adult to appear in person. next moment. A person wearing a golden armor and a golden mask slowly appeared in the center of the venue. He gave a light glance at all the people present, and Paul Baine stood up to give his seat, and said respectfully: ! " "I''ve seen the three majors of the Sect." Alfred and others also stood up and saluting respectfully. And this sacred strongman named S.A.3 did not sit in the position of Paul Bain, he just said in a sentimentless tone: "I give you great benefits, and make you more distance from the Holy Land. Go further, and provide your mercenary members with countless resources and equipment. Will you reward me in this way now? " "Or ... do you want to repay the Temple of God in this way?" That''s a word. The entire conference hall was silent, needle drops were audible, and everyone couldn''t help but stop breathing and heartbeat. It is horrifying to say these three words in the temple. This group of slaughter gods is like a dog slaughter, and the mysterious organization that dares to confront the gods is too strong. Paul Bain continued to organize the language in his heart, but he finally clenched his fists, but said helplessly: "The group of non-death candidates are too troublesome. They destroyed them within seven days by sending them to death. We have hundreds of strongholds, and it looks like their losses have been huge, but they can take the biggest advantage if they can be resurrected. " With a golden mask, No. 3, Jia Jiasan, no one can see what he looks like, he just responded lightly: "Dawning city hit your stronghold, you must hit their stronghold? Do nt you dare to directly Killed in the city of dawn and leveled their nest? " Paul Bain drew his mouth and said it was simple. Do you want to be so direct? The war has just begun, and now we are going to be alone? The tempo is not right, and the first wave of group battles doesn''t need to rush directly into the crystal, right? But the man in the armor of the golden armor sneered again: "Knowing that you are afraid, but as long as you dare to get on, even if I don''t do it, the Temple will arrange enough help for you." "Really?" Paul Baine couldn''t help taking a sip of air. If the Temple really wanted to help, the city of Dawn would be completely destroyed, and his father might not have shot it without actually killing William. , Even if really shot. ߱ The temple is not a magic temple, nor is it a sage without a pinnacle. When the deer dies, who is not sure? Saint Jia glanced at him three times and said in a slightly sighing tone: "The Temple of Puppets wants to speed up, because the advancement speed of the Fourth Age exceeds the Puppet Temple''s expectations. The practices of those **** reincarnations also exceeded our imagination. They even started to join the camps of all parties, making them a shield, which made it impossible for us to easily shoot. Therefore, the Temple of Puppets needs you to become the top force in the legendary continent and to master some intelligence information of those gods for us. " Speaking of this moment. He once again chanted: "The purpose of the Temple of God is to let all the living beings of the gods'' continent not be controlled by the gods. We have no contention for the Lord of the Fourth Age, nor are we interested in bringing your ''legendary mercenary regiment'' make it their own. I pay for it, you contribute, this is a very good deal. But now the Temple of God is paying money and people, if you still make any results, you should know what the consequences are. " Paul Bain''s three legendary looks changed, and he immediately bowed his head respectfully and said, "I will definitely complete my mission." After a long time. When they raised their heads, they found that the Holy One of the Temple of God had disappeared. And this moment. Countless people in the conference hall finally took a deep breath, because their heartbeat had really stopped just now. In fact, there were many epic professionals present who didn''t even know about the Temple of God, let alone the situation of this saint. They would like to know what kind of power is in the Temple of God, and what is the ranking of the three in this strength? The biggest one is Sacred One? Otherwise, the bigger the number, the stronger it is? But anyway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pressure that the Temple of God brought them is really too great. After a bit of contemplation, Paul Bain had a plan in his mind, and he groaned: "Separation is very bad for us, because when the Holy One cannot shoot, we cannot shield the space and prevent the rescue of the teleportation array. . Then we went all out to target a city in Dawn City and hit the dead. " Alfred frowned: "Dawn City or Royal Beast City? These two cities are not easy to fight." "Well, hasn''t William given the management of the city to those candidates? Then we will start with the five cities of Shahai. As long as the attack speed is fast enough, those candidates will not be able to prevent us. As long as we win those cities in a short time, and close the one-way teleportation of Dawn City, and then use their teleportation array to transfer all the civilians, I can let William come here, except for the resurrected candidate. Besides, he couldn''t even see his root hair. "Paul Bain did not mean to massacre the city. If you really do that. Then they are not mercenaries, but a group of bounty hunters shouting at each other, let alone Dawn City cannot tolerate him, and so are other forces on the legendary continent. And just then. In the magic tower in Dawn City, Mexis holding the crystal ball suddenly raised an eyebrow. Well. have to say. In terms of divination, Mo Dao, the **** of divination, can be suppressed. In predicting this aspect, he is really not afraid of anyone, unless there is a divine master who is good at divination, himself! But obviously ... The more domineering Jiajia San seemed to be a reckless husband. ps: The update is a bit late, sorry. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 564： 源 The source of the temple. "The legendary mercenary regiment is going to work on the five cities of Shahai?" Mexis said in terms that are as understandable as possible: "This is not intelligence, but divination. The foreseeable future is not certain. It may be changed, so ..." "No, even if there is only a 50% chance, I have to prepare in advance." William shook his fist, these **** were out of line to grab the wild, and even died to teleport to steal the highland tower of Dawn City, is this special? Who can stand it? Others don''t know, maybe even the legendary mercenary regiment themselves don''t understand, if they really hit that group of players, how much loss will be brought to Dawn City. Understand. The management of the five cities of Shahai is a player, but it is indeed a part of Dawn City. So when the five cities of Shahai are attacked, no matter how much loss the players will suffer, even if there is not much loss at all, they will still think that Shuguang City''s inability to protect them will make them change their minds. A word. Players are killed casually in the wild. After all, even if Dawn City is in cowhide, it cannot take care of players in every place in the legendary continent. Players also know this, so they are killed by NPCs in the wild, at most on the forum. A few complaints will not give rise to the idea of ??changing camps. However, if they were forcibly killed by the NPC in their hometown, or even slaughtered, staying at the resurrection point, and the dawn of Shuguang City s reinforcements is too late, it will definitely cause players to have great mistrust of Shuguang City, and even Let there be a nick that cannot be erased between the two. Today, Dawn City and players are like a couple in love. I have spent four years so far. After three years, I got seven years of itching, and even when we are about to enter the marriage hall, if the legendary mercenary regiment comes in with a third foot, it is definitely disgusting. This kind of Primary Three had to be beaten to death by a messy stick and immersed in a pig cage. So William thought a little bit, and then started to make some preparations. In the way that he could pit more points, he would accompany the legendary mercenary group. Mexis didn''t say much. He knew that William was super strong, but he was very cautious. He shouldn''t show too much sloppyness, or he could really get a wave of the legendary mercenary regiment. William also told her a few days ago about the Puppet Temple, and also said that she should try not to appear in this battlefield to prevent being traced by the Puppet Temple. Messi thought a little at first, but just shook his head, indicating that in the era of mythology, he had never heard of such an organization. But when she learned a series of practices from the Temple of William from William''s mouth. She seemed to remember something again. After a long time. After William arranged all the preparations, he was finally relieved. His Royal Highness went up to the observation platform with a sigh of anger, he glanced at the night sky outside, starry sky, full moon, and the magic lights that never extinguished in the city, and the view into the eyes was like a beautiful picture. . And Mexis slowly came to his side with long legs, and she suddenly said, "You said that those who ravaged the temple would plunder the power of the reincarnation of the gods?" "Yeah, but I''m listening to others. What do you think of?" William turned his head and saw Mo Mo''s face under the moonlight. The skin is so white ... Looks great! William didn''t know what happened, so he leaned forward and opened his mouth to kiss him secretly, soft and slippery! Huh! A simple kiss. A very crisp sound. His Royal Highness retreated his head like a thief, for fear of being stung. Momo s response this time was really unpleasant, because she did nt really say much to William. At this time, she was also thinking about very important things, but after she returned to her mind, she looked pale and red. Get up: "I just thought of something about the Temple of Puppet, you ... so annoying." "I''m definitely not a fairy." William shrugged, hiding his lips, and couldn''t help but feel his lips. But I have to say. It tasted great, it seemed like another bite. Especially the first time I saw Messie, he could not wait to turn his eyes into a video recorder, remembering this scene deeply in his mind. However, there are serious things to talk about, and coupled with the speed limit, there is no upper limit, which is a bit bad. And Messie calmed down quickly and said from his own memory: "The shrine that you said reminded me of a very important thing. At the end of the myth era, the gods have fallen into a crisis of belief, even if I am no exception. At that time, we, the gods, had only two choices. First, leave the continents of the gods, shield the prayers of believers, and strip away those beliefs in countless years, but this method requires great perseverance and determination, because when the beliefs are constantly being stripped, their own fighting power and realm It may also decrease with it, which may cause some people s mood to change or even persist. Second, the reincarnation of the fourth century, the most prosperous way along the Holy Road, not only completely solved the problem of faith, but also basically left out the identity of the previous life. At the time, the crisis we faced was limited to these two options. Otherwise, we could only become a madman devoured by our faith. " William raised his eyebrows in surprise, these words are exactly the same as Odin''s bragging words. He silently gave himself a praise, pretending to pretend to be the truth of the matter, no wonder that the holy angel has been fooled, I am really witty. But Meiss hadn''t finished speaking, and her tone gradually became very heavy: "In fact, at that time, the gods who chose the Shinto and Shinto had not yet completely broken. Even if there were some differences, it was at most a quarrel. It''s really going to be a big hit. But it happened again. A **** has discovered a way to either put an end to faith or let yourself sit back and enjoy it. " "What?" William swallowed. Meiss narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "Replacement of the Spirit Origin!" "???" The Prince''s Palace was in a fog, saying he didn''t understand. Mo Dao knew that he did not understand at all, and then continued to explain: "For example, if I was not born again, I could use this method to continue to live. As for the practice ... That is to catch a suitable deity, make it a carrier, absorb my faith for me, and provide me with supreme divine power. He is a puppet, a puppet that absorbs faith and feeds back divine power. That **** will not only become a complete lunatic, but will never be born again. It is more likely that he will always be used as a carrier for others to enjoy. " When William heard this, he suddenly felt a chill, and it was so special, wasn''t it too evil? For beliefs that I cannot bear, we must catch other gods instead of absorbing beliefs, so that I can become stronger? It''s almost abnormal. Don''t do what you want. Didn''t the guy who came up with this idea be killed? His Royal Highness couldn''t help but mourn for those gods who were treated as puppets. Messi also sighed and continued: "Since this method appeared, and some gods disappeared inexplicably. We are all starting to put ourselves in danger. Some of the more popular Lord Gods tend to gather a lot of gods and form a system of their own. Originally, we were born with our own deities, and we rarely had any connection at all. But from that moment, our habits have changed. " "William, as the owner of the city, has tens of millions of civilians in your hands. You should understand what is called group wisdom reduction. You know, no matter what kind of creature or race, even if it is a god, as long as you join the group, then There will be a herd mentality, and the IQ will become lower. When it is clear that a person''s life has different opinions, as long as he is integrated into the group, the brain will not help but become very low. Even if he saw some problems, he had to adapt to the group, so he couldn''t say. " "It was also when the gods began to live together and their intelligence was generally reduced. The civil war between the gods began. The differences between the Holy Word and the Shinto became larger and more. With the constant disappearance of the gods, the war of the gods finally broke out. . " Having said that, she will not continue to tell those stories. Instead, she said in a deep voice: "If there is no accident, the ability of the Temple to plunder the source of the gods should be released from the" replacement method of the gods ". Each of our reincarnation gods has a source of the gods that is difficult for the saints to perceive. This is the key factor that enables us to awaken memories and even grow stronger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ke Shrine can not only detect the source of the gods, but also To be able to plunder it, I can''t think of any other way except the ''replacement of the gods'' source. " William swallowed, and he couldn''t help but ask, "You mean the founder of the Temple of Puppet, most likely in the myth era?" "Possibly, or some sage who has inherited the" replacement method of the deities ", but in any case, I dare to doom the founder of the Temple of God is definitely not dead, he absolutely has a conspiracy." Meses was very Believe in your own guess. Or. She believes in her sixth sense and divination. At one point, she even suspected that the creator of the Temple of God was the guy who originally created the "replacement method of the gods". And William also felt a kind of great terror ... In particular, he also developed a feeling that the more he knew the truth of the matter, the more uneasy he felt. So he hurriedly took Meiss''s arm and said, "Remember, don''t get involved in this war with the legendary mercenary regiment. I have become a god, and I have the ten drops of essence that my father left me. Blood, even if there is a Holy One coming, but if you have an accident, you might as well smash Dawn City and give it away. " When Mexis heard these words, he felt as if he had eaten honey, bit his lip and kissed William, turned his head and ran. His Royal Highness touched his cheek dullly, and his reaction was still slow. It would be better if he turned his head. I''m not yet an adult, so I must pull my own lips! So exciting. I feel like I''m going to the top of my life. ps: ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, after all, the end of the 28th month, there is no double monthly ticket this month ... Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 565： Team battle begins Dawn City and the Legendary Mercenary Corps fought head-on, causing a lot of trouble in cities within the human empire and kingdom. Fortunately, the civilians in the city did not have many casualties. They also saw the announcement and they would not actively approach the strongholds of the two parties. Coupled with the guards in the city, they have also placed a cordon on the strongholds of Dawn City and the legendary mercenary regiment. Even if the forces on both sides are upset, as long as they do not leave that area, it will not affect the survival of other civilians. Even on some roofs that were closer, they were clearly marked by the residents and sold melon seeds, benches and small red wine. The battle for strongholds is now only secondary. Because the legendary mercenary regiment wanted to take action on the five cities of Shahai, William also had to take the initiative to join the regiment in an attempt to make it overcast. But who thought that the intelligence department under Paul Bain was not a trivial matter, and even realized that the Dawning Army was secretly moving to the five cities of Shahai. That''s it. The two sides absolutely raised the battle flag, and each sent a million male lions to gather in the sand and sea plain, facing hard and rigid. ... The five cities of Shahai are not a line of defense. The battlefield is an endless sand sea outside. After all, William does not want his territory to be bombarded by artillery. If you do nt have defense, the legendary mercenary regiment will kill you directly. Players ca nt stand it, and it wo nt cause much damage to the city. However, if you defend it, it will depend on the defense capabilities of these cities. Let the magic artillery explode, and then the players will have a little more complaints. Therefore, the Dawning Legion will resist the enemy thousands of miles away! At this time, the 800,000 Dawning Legion, converging on the endless sand and sea, formed a front that was unimaginable. From north to south, it stretched for dozens of miles, and the beacon joint venture, almost every inch of land. There are dawn warriors. Now the fighters in the camp have sharpened their swords, and Bingge Iron Armor is already on their bodies, sending troops at any time to collect incoming legendary mercenary regiments. William also arranged 1.2 million high-level players to participate in this war. They took 3,000 people as a group, and every three groups followed a regular dawning group of 5,000 people. In this way, not only the flanks of a single Dawning Legion can be protected from attack, but also under the leadership of the Dawning Legion, the player can also exert his best ability. As for the West. Naturally, it is the two million army of the legendary mercenary regiment. The strength of the two sides is equivalent, but there are 1.2 million player masses, but they are not on the same order of magnitude as those guys. But one thing is important. Mercenaries are not fighters for the king. They can brave life and death without fear. This group of professionals who fight for money, if the situation is not good, will likely pat their buttocks to run, saying this alone will make their fighting power similar to players. "But the legendary mercenary regiment is full of three legends. More than thirty epic professionals sit in town. This group of guys is dead. Even if the other mercenaries are timid, they ca nt run, they dare not run." William himself came to the front line, Sitting in the atrium. He looked at the embers, Solimons, Diablo, Tyrannosaurus and others. He thought that it would be difficult to lose in this war. The two camps were located only 30,000 meters apart. In this endless plain desert area With the naked eye, you can see the enemy army not far away. The army of the two sides also wanted two giant beasts to lie quietly on the sand-sea plain. As night falls, the bonfire and magic lights are constantly lit. William received a message. Immediately. He flew high into the sky and looked at the southern front twenty miles away. The legendary mercenary regiment suddenly killed 30,000 elite soldiers, and wanted to sneak attack on the dawning army that was boiling water to eat. But in this magical world, investigative and defensive measures should not be too much. Dawn warriors and players are ready. When they arrive three kilometers in front of the camp, they also draw their swords forward, and the arrows, magic skills, and various beams of the gunner of the long-range professional are also instantaneous. He was bombarded in a moment. His Royal Highness borrowed the ability of the Eye of Thunder to easily see the superior power of the Dawning Legion. When the shield battle collided, he almost pressed the enemy''s mercenaries to retreat. If not, the player legions on both sides were slightly worse Maybe they can take all of them away. This reflects the benefits of careful selection. William can use this insight to easily select soldiers with a higher blood loss. One or two is useless. But when a legion was formed, it was too useful. Of course, the combat power of the legendary mercenary regiment is not too weak, especially those brutal mercenaries can easily crush the front row players by virtue of their bloodline and equipment advantages, and directly enter the center of the army. "Brothers follow me. The strength of the group of candidates in front of me is like a girl, and they turn over their chrysanthemums with me." A tall NPC shield battle, after easily cutting through the player formation, suddenly grinned. The happy mouth roared. And the mercenary shield battle with him on the same front, all excitedly wielding the sword, and easily retreat the players. But the good times didn''t last long, with the sound of a drum of war. Thousands of white lights rose at the same time, and those shield war players who had just died were all resurrected. this moment. The mercenary shields who rushed into the player''s army were stunned, they looked back, and the sound of drooling continued. One of the NPC mercenaries yelled, "Quickly retreat, these **** candidates He even used the resurrection in situ, which was the most depleted. "Speaking of which, the thousands of shield battle candidates who died just now are dying, and it feels like they are not wearing any equipment." "It should be worn, but they are wearing equipment that only junior professionals can wear. I just killed a few candidates and found that their equipment is thief ..." "Watfak, these **** foreigners." "Lao Tie, why are you scolding so fresh and so vulgar, completely different from us?" Anyway. The tactics of players selling equipment and selling heads have long been seen by NPCs, but you have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder! Players with mall fashions blew up the cowhide skin, and each skin that seems to want artifacts is temporarily affixed to the initial equipment, which makes the NPC simply unable to distinguish what equipment the player is wearing. In particular, the map in the mall is called a flowery whistle. The attributes are not there, but you can come as handsome as you like. For more than 300 years of online game history, all kinds of equipment and weapon skins can be found in the Zhushen Mall ... You see a player holding a Dragon Sword in his hand, it looks like a mighty tyrant, so you rise to the greed in your heart, try to cut down the candidate, and explode his equipment. But after you really exploded his equipment, you will find that the so-called dragon-slaying knife will also turn into an early-stage sword with a good length ... Quality trash. Grade garbage. Order bits of garbage. at this time. You feel bad. Because of a sudden a group of squatting in the bushes jumped out of the players, they seem to fishing law enforcement ...... no way. Gods official mall since more and more shameless, players of weapons, equipment, more and more skin. but. They also experienced a stroll in the wild, but was NPC Strike experience of blasting equipment. Well. This experience for the players, really not too bad. However, players can not only immediately accustomed to this experience, and to think of the skin as bait weapons program. Right now. The world has become gods NPC and the player interaction blasting equipment in the world. And that field melee thirty thousand pairs among the thirty thousand. Dawn city or in front chop enemy thirteen thousand record, to win the final victory. Of which only the number of the 600 people killed in the dawn of the regular army, the number of killed is the bulk of the players, in which the number of deaths shield war are more than two players can either grant the Association wartime subsidy, or the dawn of the mercenary group, In short will not allow players to lose it wants. And just playing a wave of small-scale battlefield players, also grinning sweep the battlefield, in addition to the management of the Society turned over to pick up the equipment, after re-allocation, but also the dead bodies of the enemy on the ground all dragged back and can change them to contribute something. In fact, this is no way. After the players kill NPC, burst out of a few pieces of equipment can all revel. Other equipment wear in the NPC''s body, life and death, but the players can not lick down. But players cannot lick. William can do it. So there is such a recovered corpse, by the way, the chain of interest of the recovery equipment is located. As for the human corpse, cough ... to sum up. After many years of war in Dawn City, it has never lost money. Paul Baine saw that only 18,000 remnants would be defeated and fled back. He was not interested in condolences. He just looked up at William, who was also above the sky. The latter seemed to sense it and turned back to him. A **** flew without turning back. The leader of the legendary mercenary regiment was angry for a while, but he had no choice but to ask Afred next to him: "Are the reinforcements of the three main men of Serie A arrived?" "Come on, three days, after all, we came a little early, but the rules of soldiers versus soldiers, generals, and kings and kings all work in the entire continent of gods, you can never let epic, legendary profession Let s solve ordinary soldiers in Dawn City, right? "I still have a face!" Paul Bain rolled his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether your big muscle tyrant can talk to you, I''m the head of the legendary mercenary regiment. Brothers? He then said again: "I just wait for the reinforcements to come and attack the whole army directly. I don''t believe that when the high-end combat power of Shuguang City has fallen, even if these candidates can be resurrected, they should run. Now. " Alfred was shirtless. He touched the bald head that reflected the moonlight. "Maybe Shuguang City thinks the same way. After all, Shuguang City has come all the way, and I really haven''t seen him fail." "Then let me break the myth of Dawning and Victory." Paul Bain squinted his eyes. If he really came to three or four legendary professionals, he would not believe a legendary Druid, a Dawnlord, and The last not-so-obvious Messian really stood up. after all He Paul Bain, Alfred and Wendis are also masters of the legendary realm. The Druid named Solimans, as long as Wendis shot, plus another legendary strongman can block. The Dawn Lord is his opponent. As for the multi-department masters who can be chased by Fa Sheng, naturally cannot be underestimated, but all the other legendary professionals are surrounded, and it is impossible to hold her back as a legal professional? William didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. Otherwise I will definitely say. Are you eating too much? In this war, I have no intention of letting my family Mo Mo go? and also You really don''t know how much dragon blood I secretly got during the chaos of the dragon race. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 566： Before the total attack. There are many places where William sits near his camp. Players are forbidden. Naturally, the players are very curious about this. He thinks that he has hidden some magical talents, but the most shocking thing is that when the assassin player sneaks in, think To take a look, he bumped into the enchantment. Legendary enchantment! At this time, players thought that what big treasure was hidden in Dawn City, and even the legendary mercenary group had this view. Paul Bain actually noticed this problem long ago, because his investigative methods did not find the Dragon Blood Legion in Dawn City. There are none of the glorious Legion, the Night Legion, etc. that are very well-known. He also asked at this time in confusion: "Can you find out how many unviewable enchantments in the dawn line?" "There are too many heads of army. According to the information found by the Sky Scouts, there are at least hundreds of enchantments on the front of Dawn City. There can be at least three legions in these enemies." "Hundreds?" Afrid drew his mouth and said, "Why can anyone see this, the ghost knows that the invincible Dragon Blood Legion is hidden in that enchantment. But that Mexis is exactly a wholesale magic scroll. You can also make hundreds of enchantments in Wendis. Let s let the Dawn City Air Force scouts see what it means to explore the mist! " Wentis raised an eyebrow. She ignored Afrid, but just said lightly, "Can''t do it, sorry." Paul Bain gave a cough: "It''s okay, that Mexis has made so many magic scrolls, and the consumption is probably not too small. Since they are suspected soldiers, let''s try more and try. It can pass their sideline. Combat power, so as to find out how many legions they have hidden. After waiting for three days, when the general attack started, we focused on the weak points and pushed sideways. " Paul Bain wants to explore the reality, length, and depth of Shuguang City within three days! However, Shuguang City also wants to try the combat effectiveness of the legendary mercenary group. William directly gave an order. No matter how many people came from the enemy army, the Shuguang army group must face up to it, and it will be done, and they will use the style of real men and let them We can only run away with our butt. After all. On this endless front, small-scale melees have already erupted. Tens of thousands, thousands, and tens of thousands of people have relatively short durations. Basically, they are a little tentative, but both sides have their own advantages. Negative, because the ghost knows exactly what the front of the front is. They also can only adjust the position of the legion in each other''s temptation to try to make the clan division face the clan division and the higher order face the higher order. Chu Liuqiu and others have just returned from the battlefield. Judging from the facial expressions of this group of professional players, they must have made money again. Chang Li Jiu Ge held an epic sword: "Hey, is the legendary mercenary regiment really rich? A grand master BOSS can burst out such good goods, and it should be able to sell them at a later date. Well." "The quality of the legions of the two sides are similar. The quality of the equipment on their bodies is basically all gold and dark gold weapons. After this mission, many players'' equipment must be replaced. Chu Liuqiu scratched his head. , Always feel that the legendary continent seems too leathery. In other words, the task of Dawn City seems a little too much. Right now. The average level of Chinese players is three or five levels higher than that of players from other continents. Of course, the gap between the top professional players is certainly not so big, but when millions of players come together, then the qualitative change caused by the number. Especially according to the information leaked by the NPC and the calculations of the players, the next version will likely cause national warfare. For this SSS-level mainline mission, if Dawn City wins, then the strength of Huaxia players will have a quality improvement, and in the next version, it will definitely burst into powerful strength. Xiaoyin heard that Chu Liuqiu seemed to have something to do. She couldn''t help asking: "Captain, do you really want to retire after finishing this year''s World Championship?" "Fuck, captain, you''re going to retire, then I''m ready." Chang Li Jiuge smiled, showing an expression that I was greedy for your captain''s position for a long time. Chu Liuqiu loved to glance at Li Jiujie, who just sat on the sandy land and sighed: "Yeah, three consecutive championships, I have also changed from a single young man to a married woman. Coupled with the 26 years of single thinking has been fettered, I just hope that this year, to win a championship, An An retired steadily. " "In a real sense, the rapids retreated." Chang Li Jiuge was just joking. He still admired Chu Liuqiu who took him step by step. In particular, he can directly retire after asking himself that he cannot lead the standing team to win three consecutive championships. It s hard to say that you have to hang on for two years with the soaring value. You can earn some if you can make some. Not to mention the club''s embarrassment at that time, fans will put a lot of pressure on the club. Nowadays, many teams in virtual online games have such a situation. There are more than one special mix, three mixes for one team, and two cute new ones must be mixed sooner or later ... Xiao Ayin''s eyes showed a bit of perseverance, and he suddenly asked: "What do you want to do after the captain retires, and still play this game?" "Play, why do nt you play, the gods do nt fall, I do nt fall, when I organize a group of retired players, all day in the National War Zone, staring at the old foreign iron crickets, not covering them with bags, I lost. "Chu Liuqiu grinned, seemingly looking forward to his future arrangements. Chang Li Jiuge also smiled and scratched his head: "We will definitely not be able to fight the national war all day, but we must continue to train. However, as long as the captain said a word, all the members arrived immediately, and the equipment was all blown out. The World Championship can also find a lord to borrow a set of equipment to play. " "That line, in fact, I can''t wait any longer. Lao Tzu is a strategic player. I had to lead the team to play the game, which wasted my national war genius." Chu Liuqiu rubbed his palms, his heart Surging. Hum! !! !! The horn sounded again. Chu Liuqiu waved his hands and shouted: "Brothers of glory follow me, strategy TMLGB, these sissy girls are too weak in front of them, why are they finished!" "Chong duck!" Countless players rushed up, followed the regular legion and battled against the enemy again. And just as the fronts of both sides continue to wage war. William went into an enchantment. When a dragon-blooded warrior saw the visitor, he bowed his head respectfully and saluted: "See Lord Lord." "No courtesy, no courtesy, all said that you don''t need to salute when wearing armor." "Sorry, I often cannot control my surging mood when I see Lord Lord." "............" His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow. This horse shot well, the technique is live, and the reward! So he decisively placed a fruit of magic in the arms of the soldier and said, "Work hard to practice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Come on." "His Royal Highness ..." The moved tears could not stop, not only a question of the fruit of magic, but also because the Lord Lord shook hands with him. At this time, he had decided that he must not wash his hands for at least one month. And you think that this enchantment is Albert''s Dragon Blood Corps? NO. There are now two Dragon Blood Legions in Dawn City, and one World Snake Legion! Correct. World Snake Legion. That huge and incomparable world snake only needs one, and it will allow William to create a world snake army. Its value should not be too great. Each of these three super legions is a grandmaster, the legion leader is all epic, and the equipment is generally a dark gold suit. In order for them to show a greater advantage on the battlefield, William also asked Mexis to figure out one magic cave after another, allowing them to travel around the legendary continent, and utterly defeated the BUFF! That is. Except for the dragon blood legion that has the chain of life. Both legions also own the Dragon Blood Legion BUFF / World Snake Legion BUFF, plus a battle-hardened legion BUFF. A word. These three legions, enough to top 300,000 troops of the same rank. William is now looking forward to the general mercenary''s general attack, seeing the expression on this scene ... As for wanting to play Yin, such as sweeping his Dragon Blood Legion with an epic professional? His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes. Then summon Odin''s old iron, and see if it s faster to clear your troops in the epic realm, or to clear my soldiers in the realm of gods! ps: This chapter is a bit watery, I know, because I''ve been struggling recently, I just fell asleep, and wake up at 10:30. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 567： Fight, Ace vs. Ace. There have been hundreds of tentative wars in three consecutive days, and almost every legion of the tens of miles of battle has fought one or more times. Dawn City also wins more and loses less. Beheaded and captured more than 90,000 enemies, and the battle damage was only 183,000. It can be said that, to a certain extent, William stood a great deal cheaper for players. Only when they frequently killed them, was Dawn City The key reason for so little damage. But the two sides also fell into a weak period to a certain extent, because the sound of horns and drums of war was too frequent. Whenever there is an attack by the enemy, those voices will come from afar. Even if the battlefield is not expanded here, it will make people feel tired and sleepless. But players. This group of guys never knew exhaustion. Paul Bain and others also know this. Therefore, as long as the legendary mercenary regiment is not a fool, after three days of tentative attacks, it will not perform such useless work. Now all parties on the mainland know that the resurrection times of the Chosen One are limited. They can only be resurrected six times a day. If they want to defeat Dawn City, then only the group of players who have played will not have resurrection times. Legion only. As for this method, only one wave can do it. On the fourth day of the war between the two sides, the legendary mercenary regiment stopped the tentative attack. William also took the time to look at the intelligence information of the cities and bases in the territory. Those players who did not participate in this mission, Still performing very well, constantly destroying enemy strongholds by sending dead streams. If this protracted fighting method is adopted, the legendary mercenary regiment will be defeated. Even if they have the Temple of God as their support, they will simply consume resources, equipment and manpower. But the enemy apparently didn''t give him much free time. This is the moment. William suddenly felt an unfamiliar breath. He immediately flew out of the tent and looked at the dozens of lights and shadows from the sky. Full of eight legends and twenty epics headed for the legendary mercenary battalion. Burning and Solimans also noticed this scene, and came to his side one after another, and frowned at those strangers. "They have a lot of reinforcements, but His Highness can give me three of them." Burning Ember had a blood-red sword and was very wary. Solimans also grinned: "As long as there is no time to be the Great Magister, five or six legendary professionals are not a problem!" "Space pinch, I remember that Wentes is a great space teacher. Even if she ca nt beat you, she should be looking for two people to hold you, right?" Ember raised an eyebrow, and he was upset that someone would surpass He stepped into the realm of legend, and even gave his highness to PY. Solimans was equally upset, and the two were immediately confronting each other. William raised his eyebrows. Even if they dragged a total of six, there are still five legendary masters. He wasn''t unconfident, but he was afraid that if there were shameless king **** while they were weak, it would be a bit disgusting to slaughter the army. however. He really underestimated Paul Bain''s personality threshold. It hardly took long. Paul Baine flew up to the sky and came straight to the camp of Dawn City. William flew into the sky as he refused to let him know, whether he wanted PY or declared war. "William." "Don''t call it so intimate, you guy who is not human, I still remember the affair of my brother Garnier. Fortunately, I inherited his Royal Beast City and will complete his wish for victory. Damn you! "William sneered loudly, spreading widely. Paul Bain glanced at the fighters on both sides, all showing deep expressions of approval, and nodding his approval, three black lines appeared on his forehead instantly, and he should have been hammered ... However, he is a person who does big things. Now that this matter has been hammered, he can only take a deep breath and sighs: "Don''t talk about Garnier, you should see it. I have six more legends again. Twenty epic masters, as long as we don''t kill you, your father will definitely not come to save you. But Dawn City lost, and I can give you a chance. From now on, if Dawn City only keeps the hiring task on the third floor of the legendary continent, I will let you go. " "You''re sick, you''ve hit such a point. Can you let me admit defeat, relying on the crooked dates in the Temple? To be impatient, I didn''t care even if I jumped out of a few sages. His Royal Highness buttoned his ears and said impatiently. Paul Bain was a little surprised, and apparently did not expect that William knew so much, and even more eloquently spoke the words that the Holy One did not care about, but since that is the case, there is nothing more to say! Go dry! In the end who knows the chrysanthemum hurts. He just wants to use the general trend to suppress people, as long as the saints who have already done so do not take the shot first, they will occupy the righteousness! So Paul Bain waved his hand. The dull horn sounded. With the gradual acceleration of the drums of war, the two million troops of the legendary mercenary regiment attacked at the same time. William stood high, looking at the torrent of steel like black tide, and just waved his hand slightly. The soldiers of Dawn City also came forward and waited. For dozens of fronts, the shield battles form a straight line. The gun battle, sword battle, and sword battle are all behind, and finally the ranger and magician! As for the current number of gunners, they are treated similarly to the soldiers, just behind the shield battle, because their range of ordinary attacks is not so exaggerated, but as long as they are within range, they are the truth of the same order! Magic cannons, artillery, and heavy crossbows were also moved to the center of the army. Suddenly. The soil magicians in the legion condensed tall turrets, giving them the most suitable firing position. Paul Bain glanced at the thousands of magic artillery, thousands of artillery, and suddenly felt a little Alexander, because they were only mercenaries, there were not so many civilians in the territory, and even if they occupied some neutral cities, they were not too big. The need for precaution. This also resulted in a small number of various artillery and magic artillery of the legendary mercenary regiment, which is almost a little witch compared to it. "Forget it, don''t bother to see or worry!" Paul Bain pulled out his sword and pointed at William. "Pawn to pawn, **** to pawn, all said you have the same style of invincibility after entering the legend. Let me try." Try your skills. " "Okay, walking in the sky." William sneered, climbing three steps. Subsequently. Both legendary and epic professionals from both sides rose into the sky, and the battlefield was above the sea of ??clouds. Since everyone has not yet reached the rule of destruction and will arbitrarily slaughter enemy soldiers, naturally they will not open a killing ring at the center of the battlefield. ............ at the same time. Players also watched the enemies'' forces approaching with a wave of spirits. The presidents of the grand guilds such as Yanyulou, Zhengqimeng, Glory, and Prosperity constantly send messages using the scrolling scroll to keep the heads of the Thousands Regiment stable and follow the regular army. By flanking the regular army, Dawn City can lead them to victory. But at the time when countless people thought that Dawn City was going to be passive. Ten of the dozens of miles of front were suddenly nicked. that moment. Countless people widened their eyes. There are two Dragon Blood Legions with 5,000 each. They are wearing dragon scale armor, holding dragon blood battle knives, and their mounts are as agile as the wind. The dragon blood with dragon scales is a dragon, and each has a grandmaster rank. Combat effectiveness. Each of these fighters was armed to the teeth, they just stood there, like a group of cold dragons roaring! And as soon as they opened their eyes. Full 10,000 pairs of dazzling golden pupils appeared in this battlefield. Long Wei Hentai! Terrible! The look of the World Snake Legion, in fact, also has the feeling of a dragon blood warrior, which has led the enemy to believe that Dawn City has 15,000 dragon blood warriors. As for the other seven legions, they are [Glorious Legion], [Night Legion], [Moonlight Legion], [Dawn Legion] and so on ... All these legions are old veterans of Dawn City. From the beginning to the present, members have changed batch by batch, but the number is still there, the army soul is still there, and the strength is also rising step by step. They are all dark gold suits, epic arms! Dawn City now has the support of Odom''s Lonely Mountain Kingdom, and it has never been weaker in equipment. Even if the Temple of God supports the legendary mercenary group, it can''t reach the exaggeration of Dawn City. By virtue of the brunt of these legions, the enemy legions facing them are still completely stunned. Many people are scared to urinate their pants, and they ca nt wait to flee here. But both sides have epic masters who sit on the battlefield. It is undoubtedly a dream to escape from the battlefield. The epic masters of the legendary mercenary group waved their hands, and the beast blood mad soldiers of the extreme north mercenary group came out! This is a group of crazy warriors with the blood of Warcraft. They kill Warcraft all year round and bathe the blood of beasts constantly, so that as long as they fall into a combat state, they will become half-orcs. Subsequently. The trump card of the Sunset Mercenary Regiment also strikes. This is a group of well-equipped and super demon warriors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Each of them is an elite warrior who can vindictively and magically repair. When this group of people come together, the combat power is equally powerful. , Can easily use magic and fighting skills. At last. Is the ace army of the Eastern Mercenary Alliance. They are also an army of dragon-blooded fighters. Although there are only over 3,000 people, they also have a strong record. In addition, after the merger of the legendary mercenary regiments, they also created a lot of tyrannical corps corps, coupled with the provision of the equipment of the Puppet Temple, making its combat power soar. Right now. The two armies were no more than a few kilometers apart. Countless people held their breath involuntarily. The same is true of the Warcraft mounts under many cavalry. Horseshoes, footsteps! As the distance keeps getting closer and closer. Thousands of magic artillery and thousands of artillery fired at the same time. Rumble! The battlefields of the legendary mercenary regiment blossomed everywhere, blood and residual value flying off the sky. The two Dragon Blood Legions of the Dawn City and the World Snake Legion took the initiative at the same time. Suddenly. This group of wolves and tigers directly cut through the seemingly mountainous battle array and instantly inserted into the heart of the enemy army! The same as the Ace Legion. There are also gaps. Ace vs. Ace, Dawning City has no fear of these superfluous BUFF legions. not to mention Do you know what the legendary lord talent is? William went to heaven, not far away, and everyone will enjoy his perverted bonus BUFF! PS: It''s the 30th. The penultimate day is at the end of the month. Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 568： Super war The battle line for dozens of miles, the battle of nearly four million people, the scene was magnificent and magnificent. When the two armies collided, it was as if two majestic mountains fell over and collided, and the rumbling sound was deafening. The murderous spirit that has soared into the sky has already shattered the sky, making the positions of many legends and epics above his head no doubt leaked. It seems that the whole world is changing colors! Various artillery and magic artillery are also raging in the army of both sides. In fact, the power of artillery is really average, because for the highly-armed professional, it is not a big killer, and it can even be easily avoided. However, each round of magic artillery can sweep through the tens of meters. After the violent energy and sand and dust have dispersed, high-level professionals in the explosion range, even if they can survive, are basically burnt. It is common to lose arms and legs. More serious is that the body is directly blown into But the two halves can still breathe, which is a terrible sight. As for the effects of heavy crossbow arrows, they are much stronger than artillery. As long as the quality of heavy crossbow and heavy arrows is high enough, and the enchanter''s enchanting attributes are enough, they can often be more than one string, and the battlefield is full of running. Suddenly a pain in the chest of the soldier, accompanied by heavy arrows full of barbs constantly back! For the barb on the heavy arrow, two words, cruel, but this is war. Kills, roars, drums of war. The battlefield entered a feverish phase in just a few minutes. And the most noticeable one is the three Super Legion in Dawn City. In particular, the first dragon blood legion in Dawn City, the arms introduced by the owner''s golden legend, make people understand what it means to be truly invincible. Albert, as the leader of the epic ranks, did not lead the charge. As the commander-in-chief of this war, he will sit in the back of town. May be accompanied by the waving of the flag. This legion was already riding a dragon blood wolves and collided with the three thousand dragon blood legions of the legendary mercenary regiment. All are dragon blood fighters. They are the super trumps of their respective camps. Who wins? Or how long will this clash between trump cards last? No one knows, but in the minds of many people, they are almost evenly matched, and the Dragon Blood Corps at most dawn has an advantage in number. But the moment the two sides collided. Countless people are dumbfounded. Whether it''s a player, an already-armed warrior, or an enemy soldier, all looked at that scene blankly. Crushing. Thoroughly crushed. Even if everyone is a professional of the same level, the same equipment, the same combat power, but Paul Bain''s Dragon Blood Legion is still completely crushed. Because when the two legions collided together, they started the legion skills almost simultaneously. however. The Dawning Dragon Blood Corps directly summoned a giant figure nearly a kilometer long, slashed across the board, and the dazzling sword spread over several kilometers. This super-range attack not only broke the enemy''s legion skills, but also destroyed them The attackers turned on their backs, and many enemy Dragon Blood fighters were almost beheaded, forming a chaotic formation. at the same time. The Dawn Dragon Blood Corps all transformed into dragons instantly, activating [Dragonization Special Effects: +30 morale of the entire army, a dragon ghost appears above the head, adding an additional 20% of defense and attack power for members of the legion! To know. This legion has the [Blood Dragon General] legion BUFF, which is a fusion of ''Cut Dragon'' and ''Divine Soldier''. The legion members have all attributes + 80%, maximum health + 80%, attack power + 100%, and defense power + 60%, movement speed + 40%, etc. Add the [Life Chain] BUFF without fear of death at all. This caused the Dragon Blood Corps to be a group of killing gods. They directly turned the people who were impacted by the enemy''s Dragon Blood Corps to the ground. They cut off one enemy after another, but they did not do anything at all. Defensive attitude. A captain of the Dragon Blood Corps. His body was covered with armor, and a layer of fiery red scales appeared on the skin under his equipment. He rode a wolf in a crazy shock, and the dazzling red knife cut a **** line. The fighters behind him are also the same fire professional, when together with the attribute professional, will definitely erupt extraordinary killing power. What about Dragon Blood Warriors with the same attributes? That is simply God blocking God, Buddha blocking Buddha. The enemy''s Dragon Blood Warriors are eager to resist. Their moves can cut the Dawn Warrior''s armor, scales, and even deep into the flesh. They can also keep them bloody. But with the chain of life, coupled with the super fast recovery speed, they are simply immortal, no matter how exaggerated the injury, they can instantly recover. And with the roar of the Fire Dragon Blood Warrior, hundreds of Dragon Blood Warriors behind also roared! at the same time. Flames spewed from their mouths, instantly forming hundreds of meters of fire dragon sweeping everything in front. Mass Dragon Witch Magic! As for this situation, it also appears between teams ... As the trump troops in the trump card of Shuguang City, they will stand against the enemy''s strongest troops and bring them down completely. Destroyed and rotten, like a broken bamboo. In just twenty minutes, the three thousand dragon-blooded soldiers of the legendary mercenary regiment had no more than a thousand. If it weren''t for the other sectarian regiments to rush to the top, they would guarantee that this regiment would not have a seed. In addition to the death of some mounts in the Dawn Blood Legion, none of them died, and they can even face the wave of siege army siege. After 1 hour. Within a few kilometers of this unparalleled corps killing, no one dared to approach, a legendary mercenary regiment with more than one million people. No matter what corps saw this unit, they all evaded and even were chased Lost helmet and armor! Players are completely dumbfounded. The spears and short cannons in the lonely hand of I were a bit incapable of firing, and the pistol was obviously talented for him! But he looked at the Dragon Blood Corps who had just expelled the enemy in front of him, but still couldn''t help murmuring: "No wonder that this legion doesn''t need players to guard the flanks. what." Speaking of this moment. Many players look at another Dragon Blood Legion and the World Snake Legion in Dawn City. These two legions are also extremely powerful. They also defeat the enemy''s Berserker Legion and the Demon Shuangxiu Legion, but they are far from reaching. The strength of this legion''s abnormality, and even the player''s troops on the flanks, are guarding to prevent the enemy from sneaking in from both sides. It can almost be said that this super dragon blood legion with a golden legend label on it is the most invincible legion on this battlefield. if nothing unexpected happened. As long as the war overhead can be won, the war on the ground does not require anyone to intervene, and the Dawning Army can completely defeat it. The war on the sky has long been waged. Many masters such as Diablo, Tyrannosaurus, Legolas, Lotna, and Hiyan are all super masters with one enemy. There were originally only 21 epic heroes in William''s space ring. But he could not stand the magic temple to send people a thousand miles, and the courtesy was light and affectionate. His Royal Highness Prince could only accept the heads of 36 epic ranks under the circumstances, so Shuguang City surpassed the legendary mercenary team in the number of epic masters Even if they have the support of the Temple of Puppetry, it is useless. At most, Ying Lingjun has no intelligence, but it is enough to fight one to ensure that he does not die? As for the masters of the legendary realm, His Royal Highness knew not enough. But the magic temple originally fell through three legendary professionals ... A space magician, a river magician, and a fire magician. After these three let him move out, the three legendary mercenary regiments, the eight legendary gods who came to the aid of the Temple suddenly felt the pressure. Because of their appearance, the legendary mercenary regiment prevented the plan of playing more and less. at this time. Solimans has been transformed into a time dragon with a length of hundreds of meters, and is constantly using his time talent to deal with the space magister Wentis, plus a legendary thunder fighter. When the three parties fought together, there were twisted rays of time and space everywhere, and Thunder seemed very inconspicuous in it. In addition, Solimans'' time dragon can speed up and slow down the time at any time, completely ignoring the flexibility of the space and lightning professionals, either sweeping with the tail, grasping with the claws, and biting with the mouth. Otherwise, it is a variety of woo and woo time dragon breath. If this is sprayed, the cells above and below the body will be changed at different times, and the thief is uncomfortable. In short, these two can also rely on their own characteristics to contain Solimans, which has the heritage of the beast god. If they want to defeat them, there is no chance. After all, there is something to say. Dragons ... No matter what kind of dragon is dead, only the time dragon is alive, because as long as these guys step into the legend, they are the old kings who jump out of time and want to kill a time dragon of the same level. Use your own size to satisfy the beautiful life of a dragon girl! As for the embers? He is also dealing with two legendary fighters. One is the legendary mercenary regiment, Alfred, Super Big Muscle, and the other is a fire fighter who is sent over to the Temple of God! With a kilometer-long flame knife light passing through, Ember used his left hand to resist the knife light. When he retreated tens of meters, the knife light was completely eliminated, and those flame energies merged into his left hand. in vivo. UC Reading but. Alfred was also seizing the opportunity, and the whole person, like a cannonball, drew a trajectory in the sky and waved down with a tomahawk. Alas. A loud bang. The flames picked on the Dragon Sword and the frost of the Tomahawk exploded between the blends, and even formed a shock wave of several kilometers, spreading around. "That''s it?" Burning Ember sneered, carrying a nearly two-meter-long red chopping dragon sword. Alfred holding the Frost Axe and gritted his teeth and said, "It''s enough to hit you. Today I will let you know what the ice and fire are, and make you cool!" After hearing this, the fire fighters behind him couldn''t help but want to say something, but he drew his mouth and did not dare to squeak. And Ember looked at him with a look of surprise: "Lao Tie, you are a virgin, but you must satisfy me, and I must not." "What the hell, do you say who the virgin is? You are the virgin, and I''ll see you die with an axe." Alfred looked red and furious, and the legendary warrior behind him was only Can follow up. have to say. As a fire professional, he felt great pressure when facing the embers. But also at this moment, Burning Emperor smiled, his eyes instantly turned into a magma-like color, and even took him to cut the dragon sword. finally. Behind him are a pair of flame wings like dragons but not dragons, and the whole body is covered with Baiyan runes. This moment. The sky is sky-high. Because the ashes were transforming, the momentum still reached the peak of legend. ... ps: monthly ticket, recommended ticket ~ . (7070) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: ~： Updates are late today and power is off again! This is true, I will definitely update, but have to wait for the call in the afternoon. You really do nt know the broken county town where I live, and I have to lose power dozens of times a year. I''ve got a cold. I just had a good code and inspiration. I suddenly lost power. I don''t know if my word can be saved for me. Alas, the update will be updated, and I don''t want to lose power. "I''m a Legendary Boss" was updated late today, and the power was off again! Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "I''m a Legendary Boss" Tang San Chinese website full text update, keep in mind the URL: Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 569： Legend Peak, Purple Armor 1 In this battle, the means of both sides frequently appeared, the embers of Dawning City stepped into the legend, and after using the transformation skills, they can still have the legendary peak fighting power, which really gave Afred and the fire professional a headache. Because this guy is difficult to deal with, not only a piece of meat, but also the speed of returning blood is ridiculous. Ordinary injuries have no effect on him at all, and he can be completely recovered within a few seconds. Those who do nt know will think of him. Flowing William''s blood! As for the three legendary heroes of His Royal Highness, he also dragged down two legendary masters. He himself faced Paul Bain alone, and four masters of the Temple of Puppets. And this group of people has a spiritual wizard, a water legendary warrior, a wind ranger, and a soil combatant with gloves. no doubt. This group of people has melee, ranger, legal system, meat shield all, should be specially prepared for William to play BOSS standard. However, since having the Highness Prince of the Zhentian Dao, he really didn''t care about the enemy team or group, and no matter how flesh the enemy''s soil combatants were, the chopping was finished. no way! The effect of the town knife is so cowhide. This knife can ignore the fighting shield, magic shield, and 30% of the defense, plus some of the talents and skills that will cause real damage to William. His current lethality is simply It was bursting. Paul Bain is a thunderbolt professional who has the idea of ??fighting for the throne with the God of War. At this time he has already embarked on the path of faith. He cannot tolerate his own failure, otherwise he will only be able to re-enter the collapse Holy Word. But even if he joined the four legendary professionals to face the Dawn City Lord, he still hasn''t much benefit. "Spiritual strangulation!" Accompanied by a rage from the spiritual master. An invisible force invisible to the naked eye suddenly appeared in William''s mind. The latter only felt his head shake, and his body fell into a dizzy time of three seconds. This is why he has this mental defense talent, otherwise he must be in a coma. Longer. And Paul Bain, who finally seized the opportunity, instantly turned into a ghost, surrounding the Prince''s Palace with nine swords. Just looking at his arms expanding more than one circle, the elements of thunder and fire were madly incorporated into the sword, so that each blade of light carried a strong thunderous spirit, one sword was stronger than one, and it could even tear the space easily. How powerful is Daoguang. , As for other legendary masters with masks, they are also full of firepower, crazy output to the guys in front of them. The boxer with gloves was a meal against William, Euler Euler, and beat him like a poor ragdoll in the sky. A word. Hit the water dog with his head. But unfortunately. Even if William fell into a coma, after his health was reduced to 50%, he still activated the immortal talent. The recovery speed of his health increased greatly, not to mention, his flesh rose again. The fighters only felt that William''s flesh was getting thicker and thicker, and he even felt a sense of immobility. He couldn''t help cursing: "What kind of monster is this Dawn Lord, how can it look more abnormal than the dragon''s recovery ability. " "Regardless of what he is, look at my arrow!" The wind ranger sneered, and flatly pulled out an arrow surrounded by purple gas. Legendary quality arrows. Legendary quality bow and arrow. He pulled his bow like a full moon, just as William opened his eyes. The arrow hits the sky. Hum! Huh! An emerald beam of light across the sky not only penetrated William''s chest in an instant, but also spared no effort to blow up a crater above the sea of ??sand. but. That arrow only caused William to drop 21% of his health. And the first time William awakened, he had already bitten the water of life in his mouth, and did not use the resurrection armor at all, and his life was full again. The wind ranger is stunned. This is his nirvana. Even the legendary shield battle against this arrow can cause it to be severely damaged. In front of this guy, he should be the same as the ranger. What is this? Freak? Many masters of the Temple of God were also a little dazed. They vowed to come and thought they were chopping melon and chopping vegetables. I did not expect that there are such characters on the legendary mainland, which is nothing worse than those who are reincarnation of the main god. His Royal Highness now touched the restored chests with his hands, and looked at them with a sneer: "Done?" "That''s me!" "Look at the sword." Hum! William thundered with his left hand and Zhentian with his right hand. He turned into a thunderbolt and swiftly killed the wind ranger. The latter looked slightly different, shooting forward arrows that surpassed the speed of sound. He also turned into a tornado and retreated quickly. Paul Bain and the fighters gathered around. But unfortunately. The real killing move was not this. At this time, he opened the Thunder field, and all the human surfaces around him were stained with Thunder BUFF. But it is also because of these BUFF that he can use Thunder Flash to cross the space and step in front of the wind ranger. Come out! Swipe. Zhentian slashed the long bow he used to block, and Lei Cho slashed across the top of his head, straight down the face, like a tofu, almost split it in half. The wind ranger was furious, and he felt that he was having some difficulty breathing. If he were not a legendary professional and owner of the intermediate element, he would have died just that time. "Protect the Ranger already, don''t let William recklessly face." Paul Baine was horrified. He hasn''t dealt with William for so long. "............" The wind ranger drew his mouth, but the ranger''s face-faced ranger was okay? But now everything is over. Because when the fighters rushed over, William fought back side by side. When the fighters saw the Zhen Tiandao slashing, the hairs on their backs were erected. Immediately, a blow broke out from the conditioned reflex, which happened to be no defense His Royal Highness hit the Wind Ranger. The Wind Ranger crooked his head and froze. Before he looked at the big muscle bull who was about to shrug his shoulders, William with a hey smile smiled again. Dawn light. Huh! The sword is like a shuttle, hanging across the sky. This time, despite the use of various defense methods by the wind ranger, it was still split into two sections by the smashing sword of Broken Demons, Broken Shields and Broken Gods. As for the corpse, which was also inserted into the space ring by William, he even had a chance to look at it, and he was shocked: "His mother, the special effect of Zhentiandao is too strong, and the people killed by it cannot be made into heroes. puppet." Many people were shocked by the circumstances. Are there legendary professionals now? Or the most powerful ranger among the five. The great spiritual master shook his fist and couldn''t help turning his head and cursing: "It''s for you to hold him, what do you do to him?" "Conditional reflection. As a melee talent, soft persimmons like you don''t understand." Fighters are arguing about their mistakes. "You are a fighter, a melee professional who can compete with the Shield War. You are afraid of a fart." The legendary warrior in the water system rolled his eyes helplessly, or teamed up with Paul Bain. Although the fighters were a little upset, he said in order to win: "Be careful of his right-handed knife, it is definitely an artifact, or a very powerful artifact. After that, I felt palpitations! " "Encourage the basket, get out." The water warrior cursed, and his body was wrapped in a thick water shield, rushing up. The fighters just wanted to reach out and stop. "what!" One arm flew into the air! The water warrior looked back in horror. Fortunately, as a water pro, he could use water to spawn his arms even if he could not treat others. Just a few breaths. The new-born arm grows again, but no matter how you look at it, the arm is a bit immature, and obviously the defense is worse. After seeing this resentful look, the fighters shrugged again, and Lao Tzu said, you do nt listen to it yourself, and now you have a broken arm. Do you still blame me? In particular, this product is too self-confident in its shield. Although the shield of the water professionals is just as soft, the Pina in front of it is an artifact. At this point, Paul and others calmed down a bit, they absolutely mistakenly underestimated the head coach ratio. Because everyone thought that the goods had been bombarded by the artifact of doom, coupled with the recent performance of broken pots and broken pots, the news that the holy road was broken should be true. But no one ever thought that this product not only soared in combat power, but also an extra artifact? "I don''t know which **** gave him such a superb artifact!" Someone muttered secretly. The emperor feathers far away from the sunset imperial palace sneezed. He looked dark at the water mirror in front of him, and glanced at the imperial saints around him awkwardly. And ... " "I know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your Majesty replaced it with an artifact of doom, without loss." The religion of the setting sun temple, the next day said softly. "Yes, no loss, no loss." Emperor Yu smiled strongly on his face, but still felt the dissatisfaction of the sages of the empire, because this knife was on his face and asked a group of saints to help build it. The resources consumed and all kinds of precious wealth can hardly be counted together, otherwise how can they be regarded as the top three artifacts? As a result, I have not used it yet, and now I am cheaper in front of the Dawn of the City. Mother''s. Obviously a blood loss. Although the sunset empire does not want to let the Temple of Puppets gain a firm foothold in the legendary continent, it is not necessary to give such a great gift? But the biggest payer of this Town Sky Sword is the religious lord of the setting sun temple. Since this peak saint still supports Emperor Yu, the other saints naturally can only show indifferent looks. At this time, the fighting scenes of the two sides turned into water mirrors and appeared in front of the three empires and the elven kingdoms. After seeing the masters of Dawning City come out with the unparalleled killing sword, in the process of one after another, all the legendary rangers, the legendary water warriors, and even the spiritual masters were defeated. . but. With the opening of a door to space. A man wearing a purple armor with the mask "One" on his face slowly walked out. this moment. Many people''s faces changed slightly. Purple armor one! The legendary peak strongman is still the master of the puppet temple who has captured the origin of the gods. One! Representing him the strongest since Zijia. The strongest in the legendary realm in the temple. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 570： Take off equipment to be stronger "I even bought Karma, the six pro-dead steps, this aura, this mask man who had to die before he came out, is he the last boss?" William spit a secretly in his heart, and couldn''t help but hold Zhentian tightly. Knife. However, even if His Royal Highness Prince knew that the guy in front of him was Zijiayi, it might be the strongest legendary professional in the Temple. According to the routines of anime, TV series, and movies, this guy who pretends to play the game often die Fastest. and so. He is not panic at all ... There are two types of members in the Temple of Puppets, who practice alone for sanctification, or seize the source of the gods to be sanctified in a weird form. There is no difference between the two, but the professionals who capture the source of the gods have more or less strange talents, and William has to guard against this. For example, what is Odin''s strongest talent? That is to be invincible for a certain period of time. Even if he is already sanctified now, he still has 3 minutes of invincible time, then this is a bit abnormal, not to mention anything else, under the master of the realm of God, for 3 minutes, the peak saint cannot do it. That''s where Odin''s cowhide. At this point, Paul Bain and others were already full of injuries. The five men who originally besieged William, now he is the only one who is a dog fighter. When the two saw the purple armor appeared, their eyes lit up immediately, and they moved closer together. The former said quickly: "The artifact in this man''s hand is very powerful. Please be careful ... friends!" Zijia glanced at him a little, and there was a hint of impatience in his eyes, so the fighters were as excited as licking a dog and said, "Then you have to see who is coming. A big man in Zijia is a legend in the Temple of God. The strongest person in the realm is best at dealing with such artifacts and equipment as the masters of Dawn City. " "Oh?" Paul Baine froze, and he couldn''t help but glance at the purple armor''s gear: "That''s better purple gear?" "Average. It''s just a top-level suit. There is no artifact on the whole body." Three black lines appeared on Zijia''s forehead, and he glanced at Paul Bain: "Shut up, my criminal is the guy who fights with equipment." But at this moment, while they were distracted, William suddenly drew forward, and he had no intention of listening to them continue to blow. But the guy in purple armor also responded. He squinted and pointed at William out of nowhere, and drank softly: "The origin is forbidden and the armor is removed!" Hum! The world resonates. Tens of meters away from William, suddenly hundreds of rune chains appeared out of thin air, and he hurriedly moved closer to avoid it. Fighting Shield. Light Shield. Defend magic scrolls while appearing. This super cautious prince, his body suddenly raised several layers of shields, and the Holy One could stop it with a single blow. but. When the BOSS opened up, the protagonist''s defense measures certainly did not use any eggs. This move must be tough to highlight the strength of the protagonist''s counterattack. So those chains like tentacles, if nothing penetrates those defensive measures, are already wrapped around his body and even the weapons in his hands. But three interest time. The equipment and weapons of His Royal Highness all lost their divine glory, and the rune marks of the chains also appeared on the surface. William grinned. He remembered who the dangler was in front of him, it should be the famous forbidden warrior on the rune continent, oh, the continent of the American players. When this person is fighting, his best ability is to directly seal the enemy''s weapons and equipment. Unless he is completely away from him and boarded for several hours, he will not be able to exert the effects of the equipment. This also results in that no matter who fights with him, as long as he is a professional of the same level, the whole body equipment and weapons have no effect at all. One of his most powerful battles was to unload 38 legendary professionals, which is a super group control on the battlefield. Especially after he became sanctified, it was an instant joy for the disgusting saint. Skills'' top three. (Player ranks, but NPC is often recognized!) William thought that the sword in his hand was an artifact. It should be fine, but he was also sealed with a third of his attack power, and even caused two special effects to be sealed. "This mother-in-law, I don''t need it anymore." His Royal Highness grinned and threw all the equipment from his body into the space ring. As for the melon-eating crowd who saw this scene inside and outside the scene through water mirrors, they were also shocked. What bird ability is this? Is it OK to directly seal artifacts and equipment? The saints of the three empires couldn''t help whispering, what a bad seal ability was so strange for Mao. The forbidden engineer saw that William had quietly collected all the equipment, and the expression under his mask traced a smile: "Dawn of the city, you kill three legendary professionals in the temple, we should calculate this account, In other words, you retreat from Dawn City and compensate us for the artifact, otherwise ... " "Otherwise, Limons has no equipment to make you a seal. Come here. Ember lets him seal your equipment. I believe you can handle it." "????" Zheng Shuang, who was chopping with a chopping dragon knife, stunned, Lao Tzu''s transformation ability is very strong, but his equipment is sealed. His fist alone is definitely not enough. At that time, I was not chasing it. They stunned, but they chased me down. Especially speaking. Your Royal Highness, when you pretend, can you not lead hatred to other places. The guru narrowed his eyes, and he had never seen such a cheap request, even when he raised his hand to use the forbidden technique on the ashes. But also at this time. William suddenly made his own bow and arrow with thunderous anger, and shot it suddenly! Alas. The explosion that pierced the eardrum sounded. An arrow running through time and space was enough to blast out the forbidden division. The forbidden surgeon was shocked. When a magic shield appeared on his body surface, his chest suddenly burst of blood, and his health dropped by 12%. Even more exaggerated was that his upper limit of health also dropped by 12%, at least Unable to recover for a long time. The forbidden wizard was furious. He carried the legendary sword in one hand, and rushed to William with magic gloves in one hand, and had to fight carefully with him. But William has already opened up the power of the Holy Spirit, and the full attribute has skyrocketed by 45%. He has transformed into a Holy Spirit, crossed the space and came to him, punching out. Euler! The forbidden surgeon''s nosebleeds all over the sky, only feeling that his head seems to have been hit by a sledgehammer, and his body can''t help flying backwards for hundreds of meters. Paul Bain immediately slashed a knife and was about to hit William''s head, and saw that he held it backhand and twisted it hard! Click. The legendary sword is broken into pieces. There was a hint of distress in both Paul and William''s eyes, and the latter couldn''t help shouting, "This is what you forced me ..." But the only remaining combatant also shot at the same time. His double fists exploded into the air and slammed into the latter with a ring of air waves. He didn''t believe that the Dawn Lord, who had no town sky knife, was still his opponent. His Royal Highness, however, has higher agility and faster punches. Alas. Click! The legendary gloves of the Encouraged Combatant also shattered, and the bones of the hands also exploded. The whole person went backwards in sorrow, and even crooked into a meteorite and fell to the surface. Paul drew his mouth and made two punches. Why bother? You should fly east instead of down. You are acting too fake. But this moment. Whether it''s the forbidden warrior, Paul, the fighter, other people on the battlefield in the sky, or countless out-of-field spectators, they are a bit embarrassed. Really. They are all going to be scared. Is the Dawn Lord without equipment the strongest state? Are the equipment and artifacts on him the seal he used to himself? In the end, did the warlock reverse the seal for him? Lying down. God, what kind of macho is this! The forbidden teacher gradually slowed down. He was just hit by a punch and his mask was smashed. Fortunately, at that moment, his lips were smashed, his teeth fell, and nosebleeds flowed. Can''t tell who he is. no way. The punch of the main god''s strength was too fierce, and the **** fool couldn''t recognize himself. At this time, he can only take out a new mask to put on, and looked at William cautiously and said, "This is your ability. The equipment is a seal. As long as you take off the equipment, the atmosphere will skyrocket?" "How is it?" William did not have any transformation ability, so he used the power of the Holy Spirit and could not see any abnormality. But now the super-high level of the power of the Holy Spirit can last up to an hour. It is not a bad idea to install such a B with them. Even if time passes, he can turn on the Holy Spirit. The breath is even more blasting, scaring these despicable foreigners. "It''s nothing, it just feels like you are reincarnated." The Master Wizard sneered, but he didn''t realize that there was a breath of God in William''s body. His Royal Highness raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Don''t pull those useless, I am not a **** reincarnation, you know in your heart, even if Lao Tzu is a **** reincarnation, you come to the temple to kill me!" After that. William pointed to the 10 drops of dad''s essence in the center of his eyebrow. The breath of the pinnacle looming. If there is no force to shock everyone. The forbidden surgeon drew his mouth. No wonder the Bastard was so pretentious. He wasn''t afraid of the threat of the Temple of God. His dear father was really powerful. He gave his son 10 drops of blood and was not afraid. Strength is unstable. It can be said. There is no saint, even the peak saint can kill him for a short time. And when William really appeared in crisis, Rogers would inevitably appear to save him, but the battle of the peak saints, basically no one was willing to cause. This situation has made many legendary professionals in the Temple of God difficult. Because they misestimated the strength of Dawn City, and also miscalculated the strength of William. In addition, Messi has not yet shot. If you want to continue to play, you can do it, then let the Temple of God increase investment and let more legends. Professionals come here. But there are seven or eight or even a dozen legendary professionals, which is a bit excessive. They belong to the top forces on the continents of the gods, but they do not mean that they can do whatever they want on any continent. No matter how many people there are, they may cause the local forces to lose sight of it. . A phantom slowly appeared, and the breath of the holy throne spread throughout the circle. Countless professionals who are still fighting, and even those who are fighting on the surface, have stopped. William raised an eyebrow, is that so? The old one who hit the small one, you are the boss in it, can''t you change the routine? But when Paul Bain and others were excited. The Holy One, known as the Holy Trinity, looked at William slowly and said, "Very well, you can have such a powerful talent and strength. The Temple of God is not willing to let the spirits of the continents live. You really fell, and hope for the future ... you can also make a contribution. " "Zijiayi, take someone away and leave the legendary continent." The surgeon frowned, but nodded his head and said, "Yes, sir." "Eh ????" Paul Bain, Windis, and Alfred stunned. It''s a pity that the holy ghost had only glanced at them slightly: "A bunch of useless waste, I knew you were so useless, and there is no need to ask you to cooperate." Subsequently. Many masters of the Temple of God slipped decisively. It was just that he heard a word in William''s ear before they left. "Master of Dawn, are you interested in cooperating with the Temple of Puppet God? We are a good organization to maintain peace on the continents of the gods." William didn''t say a word, but whispered in his heart: "I believe you a ghost, you are a bad old man. You are such a bad group that you dare to say that for the sake of world peace, do nt our dawn mercenary regiments become the universe? A messenger of peace? " ps: ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, dig the guaranteed monthly ticket on the 1st, and throw more digs, so I have to work hard to update the digs. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 571： Kings Land Invitation The failure of the mission of the Temple of God in the early layout of the legendary continent also led to the death of three legendary professionals in the battlefield. However, the temple s great cause is big, and they do nt care about the guys who have sent people. Want and William PY mean. However, His Royal Highness does not want to deal with these bad old men for the time being. This sunset red organization has never dared to appear upright. Because morning and evening pills, he has no interest in mixing with them. If he can choose PY, he must choose to be strong and give people Bright pope with a sense of security. So now he just wants to take the opportunity to annex the legendary mercenary group in front of him, so that Dawn City becomes the most powerful mercenary force on the legendary continent. He wants to occupy all the hiring tasks on the eighth and ninth floors of the legendary continent. In this way, this can be regarded as one of the four top powers. He can really stand on the legendary continent and begin to lay out the entire continent of gods. And don''t even think about it. When the holy saint of the temple and many legendary masters left, even though Paul Bain with a distorted face still had the thought of fighting again, Wentes and Alfred chose to fight the enemy because of the problem of their face value. There is something wrong. In an unstoppable situation, these two have not yet killed the legendary warriors. After looking at each other, Alfred led off his whole body and pointed at the little cricket on his chest and shouted: "William, you See? The next thing I say is sincerely. We are all coercive. The Temple of God and Paul Bain constantly threaten us with Galileo. Otherwise, how could we launch an attack on Dawn City, I will let His Majesty''s soldiers surrender their weapons and surrender. Don''t fight! " "Yeah, this can''t be beaten ... Well, we''re surrendering now." Wentis showed an awkward but polite smile. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow, and nodded to the two, saying, "In this case, let all of your fighters drop their weapons." After that. When William was about to fly to Paul, he turned his head and smiled, "Welcome the two to join the city of dawn. After all, we have no grudges. I also believe that this is your most correct decision, because light and justice will always defeat the darkness. And evil! " Alfred and Wendis nodded eagerly, with the expression of being redeemed by the light. But in his heart, he murmured, mercenary war, you withdraw the light and darkness of the yarn, every time you put a label on your head, you are almost enough. But then again. Under the various propaganda and strategies of Shuguang City, the civilians of the legendary mainland generally believe that Shuguang City is the power of the light camp, not the so-called neutral camp. After all, 1.6 million words of brainwashing have finally made countless civilians think that the city is worth The power of trust. The two surrendered at this time as a last resort. No way. The legendary mercenary group really did not see any hope at this moment, and the Temple of God left them without supporting them. The attacked Dawn City will naturally choose to retaliate. The two of them do not want to die, or they do not want to give up their rights and leave the legendary continent completely, then they can only choose to surrender. Because after joining many people with Dawn, Anyway can still have a lot of power and power, even if the current William is proud, he will not give up the trust of two legendary professionals. Now if they leave the legendary continent and re-developed, the ghost knows when it will be able to climb to its peak again. At this point, Paul Bain was dark in the distance, and he had long guessed that things were not good, and Windis and Afred might betray them, but they could feel completely different from the real experience. He was trembling with anger, couldn''t help but hold the knife and pointed at William: "You ... very good, really good, worthy of my destined enemy, you wait for me, I will come back again. " Talking, he disappeared like a meteor. But William narrowed his eyes, but hurriedly rushed at him: "Say what? I said let you go, and you are destined to be the enemy you deserve?" Paul Bain gritted his teeth and crushed the space to teleport the reels at this moment. But at the same time. William also crushed the space imprisonment scroll to prevent him from leaving, and Wendis also took out the ability of his space master, and quickly waved his staff to prevent him from entering the space tunnel quickly. His Royal Highness gave him a look: "Decisive enough, I''ll give you a meal today." Paul Bain stepped into the air and fell completely into despair, but in despair he burst into a stronger power, burning red thunder flames all over his body, turning into a shooting star, roaring and rushing towards William. He was angry, he was mad at William''s words, and the guy in front said that he was not worthy of his destiny. He was jealous. He was jealous of Dawn City walking step by step to this day. He was obviously bombarded by the doom artifact, but he seemed even worse than him. He wanted to ask the goddess'' neck collar to ask, are you here? Not a little relative, otherwise why do you take care of the Dawn Lord? He was helpless. He felt that he was born to be restrained by William. He felt that the way he had walked had William gone through and left himself no choice. His Royal Highness looked at the menacing Paul Bain without using any weapons, and only used a pair of indestructible fists to fight with him. It didn''t come back and forth. Because William''s fist was enough to break the lethality comparable to that of the town knife, Paul''s general-quality spare knife was used, and he used only three or five punches to punch it everywhere. After half a minute. "Damn, kill me if you can!" "Okay, watch me hammer you!" Three minutes later. "Stop ... don''t fight, don''t fight, I confess." After being hit by a cannon, Paul felt a little painful, and decided to stay in Qingshan. He was not afraid that there was no wood burning, and he chose to surrender. "Widely, I didn''t want to kill you originally, but now you still have a lot of use!" William smiled, like Chick Chick, grabbed the fate of his fate, took out the legendary quality chain, he will His five flowers were tied up, hung on a stick like a dead pig, and then tucked into a small alien space that he carried with him. The mercenary war ended in just four days. This seems to be very difficult for the player''s SSS-level missions, but William is not an NPC with a strong identity, status, and background. For him, in fact, it is only difficult for S + missions, so it is far less difficult than imagined. . With the legendary mercenary regiments on the surface battlefield all chose to surrender. Ding Dong. [Hint: You have completed SSS-level missions, Mercenary Wars. All players received prompts to complete the task, and all excited to check their contributions and various rewards. And William, the boss who issued the task, also completed his own task. [Hint: you completed the S + level mission, the crisis of Dawn City] [Hint: your mission completion is 120%] [Hint: You have obtained the legend of the mainland +1, the proof of the top power Dawn City. [Hint: you have surrendered allegiance to the remaining 1.13 million soldiers of the legendary mercenary regiment] [Hint: you get 53 million experience points] [Hint: You got the quest item Invitation to the King s Land]] His Royal Highness looked at the many rewards on the information list, and couldn''t help laughing, and the legend of the mainland was +1 again. Now he has 5 points, which is basically the big name everyone on the continent In addition, there are some bonuses for this gadget docking task, doing business, and negotiating. Now coupled with the super talent of eyes, he is now a walking PY artifact. Anyone who sees him wants to come in contact with him in a negative distance, and the sacred undead is completely unstoppable. And the loyalty of the 1.13 million fighters of the legendary mercenary regiment, William will certainly not accept all of them. After selection, there will still be many people left, which can be considered to have increased the NPC power of Shuguang City to a certain extent. As for others, they will worry Loyalty ... His Royal Highness only needs to walk so gently, and everything is done. The experience value given by the mission is not small, but for William today, it is only a sloppy salary. It is only a half-price for the time being. It is only a half-level promotion for the time being. The key is to get more wool. The player''s experience in exchanging equipment, cheats, skills, and the next copy The fastest way to upgrade. As for Invitation to the King s Land This is what William found from the Paul Bain Space Ring. He squinted his eyes: "Land of the Kings? Are you sure it''s not the Canyon of the Dead?" "Ah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that the original temple s investment in Paul Bain was not small. Even the invitation to this place was sent out. It seems that it is intended to cultivate it into a saint, or even to join it. Temple. " His Royal Highness remembered Paul, who was **** in a different space, and raised an eyebrow: "But now there is nothing for you, this thing belongs to me." What is the Land of Kings? This is a very mysterious little world with a vast area and complete space, and also has many opportunities for sanctification. It is just a crisis and many forbidden places. In addition, the door to the small world is not often opened. Legendary professionals with invitations can go in, but it takes a bit of luck to figure it out. But anyway. This ghost place must be a hundred times stronger than the desperate continent. If there is no background or background, the old, dying legendary professional wants to go further, and can only go to the desperate continent. Then the legendary professionals who have the power, background and can get invitations can enter this decent place of kings. The difference between the two is quite different. One is forcing you to become sanctified, or fall unsanctified, or you will become a lunatic. The other is to let you see your luck, grow up if possible, and even find opportunities for sanctification. As for this small world, it is not owned by one party. It is even controlled by the top forces and human empires of the seven continents. Puppet temple is also a part of mastering this small world, which is equivalent to one of the shareholders and has the right to issue certain tickets. And the time information on this invitation letter is just 60 days later! ps: Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass and a recommended ticket to dig. Dawn City will start a new map and step into the continent level! Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 572： To the ceiling of Dawn City. The dawn of the city completely avoided and the victory, and the player can not do without the joint efforts of NPC. William was very generous to encourage and reward verbal, a lot of worthless honor let him throw out the promotion promotion, get get the Medal of the Order, everyone is happy, everyone also very happy, because His Highness has seen their faces filled with a smile. It is clear. This low operating there since ancient times emperors, monarchs do, and now he does not lack a man. As for players? What? Do you think the player is only greed equipment and gold coins creatures do? Yes. Some achievements and titles can also be extremely rare thing. In particular, this war is a human empire dig the money, he was just average give some experience, to contribute, in accordance with the player''s name issue with a Diudiu property enough. As for the equipment? He really can not afford to give their own contribution to the holding point enchant it. By this stage of his position, in fact, the title of quality silver, he can throw an unlimited amount of Wangwaimian, this is just a chance. In which the silver title name is called ''Dawn Guardian'', it seems to have introduced more high-end atmosphere on the grade. Today the dawn of the city players, as long as took part in the task, basically the title of ''Dawn guardian'' of the head, sprouting new group of envy, and the players did not participate in the task of watering. "It was perfect, not only saving money, but also improve the players to improve the cohesion and did not lose thing." William always feel like a white prostitute players. Because this war originally belonging to the city of dawn, he looks like the players did not give a penny. "But many of the same battle damage, destroy the legendary mercenary group more than eight hundred thousand troops, a soldier killed in the dawn of the city but also the whole hundred and eighty thousand!" His Royal Highness in my heart silently contemplating the pros and cons, after all earned, not just because of his annexation of the legendary mercenary group, there are some equally neutral towns it occupies, and even share their own mission. And if there is no change in the legendary mainland, even if William is sanctified, Dawn City has grown to the ceiling as a top neutral camp. at this time. Inside the meeting room of Dawn City. Many legendary and epic masters gathered together, there are also Afred, Wendis, plus the remaining fifteen epic professionals, there are 55 or more epic professionals on the field. After William introduced him, the old members of Dawn City barely accepted this group of surrendered guys. In fact, the two sides did not have much grudges. The key to their fight was Paul Bain. Despite the surface war, many former brothers died on both sides, and they don''t look so harmonious now. But Dawn City is, after all, William''s words. As long as he is the strongest, the system of the lord''s biggest cannot be changed, and any grievances will endure in my stomach. But there is also a problem in doing so, that is, the continuous acceptance and swallowing of new members of the forces will inevitably lead to more and more factions in the territory, increasing contradictions, and even irresistible internal disturbances and mutiny. "But ... I''m hung up." William was holding the glass, and he had just drank a glass of wine toasted by Winters, and couldn''t help showing a confident smile. Because the talent of "Yanshen" is so invincible, he can use time and face value to kill the resentment of both sides, so that he will sooner or later become a good subordinate only for his own sake. He is Yuri, and he is the biggest brainwasher. instrument! Even if they can''t become true friends and comrades-in-arms, as long as their loyalty to themselves is high enough, then they don''t worry that they will do things that harm the dawn city, and there will not be too many contradictions on the bright side. This is enough. . "What''s more, tit-for-tat subordinates are better, and they can arouse their fighting spirit, as long as they are with me." His handsome prince tilted his head to look at the moonlight outside, as if he was enjoying himself. Wentis was completely attracted to the handsome man in front of her. She couldn''t help but want to toast a glass of wine again. There was even an impulse in her heart, and she wanted to get in touch with the man in front of her. if it is possible. She doesn''t mind after the dinner ... But Solimans gave a slight cough, and said kindly, "His Royal Highness is someone, if you try this way, pill sooner or later." "Oh, the multi-department wizard named Mesis?" Wendis looked back and smiled. Solimans gave a cough: "Trust me, I can be 1V5 when I transform into a time dragon, but Mexis can easily 1V20 without any changes. If it were not for the Holy Spirit, the magic temple would be sent more The legendary masters are useless. " Alfred was a little unbelievable when he heard this sentence: "If she was so strong, why didn''t she come to the battle the other day?" Ember stuck a dragon''s waist with a fork, and pouted, "No ink will not change the outcome of the war. Hell, do you really want to try out the existence we dare not mess with?" Ember and Solimans gave you a mouthful, and my mouth scared the two newcomers who had just arrived. Because these two performances on the battlefield the other day were really unusual, each of them showed the superpower of the legendary realm, and more than a dozen is the normal operation, but even so, the two of them are very afraid of Mesis, Obviously, this multi-department great wizard must be really unusual. In fact, the embers fear of Mexis was carved into the bones. The ghost knew that when he was resurrected, he was regarded as a test product by Mexis, and it was not necessarily unloaded. But Mexis was obsessed with it. For soul magic, maybe he made his soul out of place ... Solimans had seen Messi use the magic of time easily at the beginning. The level of power was not only not weaker than him, but even stronger than the time when he turned into a dragon. Then it can be said that Mess Can easily hang him. ............ The battle between Dawn City and the legendary mercenary regiment directly led to the collapse of a camp that could become a top force. The impact of this incident on the legendary continent was not too small. Many bards who have collected money are also struggling to brag about Dawn City, and they hear many guests in the tavern vomit. Players also felt the joy of victory once again, Dawn City''s victory over and over again, never let them down, this is the most happy. The more critical one is. The legendary and epic battlefield pictures of the day have been recorded by the anchor players riding the flying Warcraft. The Prince of the Palace picks five, cuts three, fists and hammers, and beats Paul Bain, which is simply an invincible legendary realm. Especially when William finally took off his equipment, and when he was naked on his upper body, the perfectly shaped muscles and the fascinating face, many players who watched were soaked, both men and women ... The videos and screenshots were also taken to the official website by the official porters. A lot of old foreign irons were jealous and envious. They only asked for the national war that may be started in the next version. Have a good look with Shuguang City. Whose **** is harder. if it is possible Ok, As a neutral force, does Shuguang City develop for Mao''s development in other continents? In fact, we also want to join digging! The benefits are great. Especially the one that the core member allotted his wife ... "The melee ranger is really hammering. His Royal Highness came up with a trick and he was really handsome." "Haha, you despicable foreigners, I did not expect that Lao Tzu''s fist is the hardest." "In other words, shouldn''t our Ranger approach the battle line? Many Ranger buddies beside me have washed it up. I''m so panicked now that I can wash it once a month. After they washed, they said that the Melee Ranger thief was bullied Let me hurry! " "Washing, I''m done, it''s so fragrant!" "Don''t turn around, don''t turn around, ADC is running ... ohh!" A friend who wanted to tell the truth seemed to be the mouth of his fate. And the most interesting thing is. In fact, William has another reward. That s the Crystal of Mercenary War! This copy of the crystal is still four levels of difficulty, simple, normal, difficult, hell. The content of the simple and difficult copy is to re-enter the battlefield and cross-sex with the soldiers of the legendary mercenary regiment. It is a good place to brush equipment and experience. Now many players have been immersed in this copy. It doesn''t feel like a set of golden equipment. But a great deal of experience and gold coins have continuously flowed into William''s pocket. The content of the Hell difficulty copy is leather, that is, the player will replace an epic gangster in Dawn City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to become one of the soldiers, persisting to the end, or defeating the local epic master, will Get great rewards. Among them, the maximum number of copies is only 40, and it doesn''t matter much. It can even replace the Holy Spirit Spirit of the epic level! But knowing that the copy of Hell Difficulty cannot pass, there are still many players who can try the content of this copy of Hell Difficulty. Various three-second males come in and out, and they are completely finished without wearing pants. Constantly sighing that he did not see the prince''s beautiful appearance, his eyes came out as soon as it became dark. In fact, in addition to watching William s battle up close, players also want to experience the real situation of the epic professional, and see if they can persist for a few seconds. Well. It''s basically three seconds. Have a look. Do it. died So players want to refresh the copy of the war mercenaries, can only choose the lowest difficulty. And after this mission is over. William also entered a more casual time period when players entered the state of cultivation. The legendary continent does not have large-scale missions for the time being, but small missions will never be cut off, there are more and more dark creatures, and various stories of demon hunters will appear frequently. Next. For a long time to come. In addition to the next version of the player''s national war. The NPC will face a war between light and darkness. Endlessly. This is the situation in the two worlds. There is no peace between the two sides, only ... nuclear level. ps: On November 1st, as a bachelor who had no time to fall in love, I wanted to get a guaranteed monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket. o (ini) o Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: Chapter 573： Time is running out of four. Zero version A month and a half later, it is less than 3 months from the second year of version 4.0. At this time, the players of the seven continents basically entered the final stage of the main task. Various decisive battles and total decisive battles were all in full swing, and they were very happy. However, the players in Legendary Mainland are still different. They have passed many fast-paced tasks in the middle of the pre-4.0 version, and have earned enough experience in advance. Players who entered the game in version 1.0 have almost entered the advanced stage. The next version basically enters the Grand Master level steadily, an average of three or five levels higher than the foreign old iron. By the end of version 4.0, although there are still many tasks for Huaxia players, except for the task of the chaos of the dragon race, the other main lines have basically been completed, but they have given them a lot of leisure time. Of course, this is also different from person to person. For Emperor Gan, there is no main task for the same liver, 24 hours a day, at least 25 hours of liver output, life-changing time. In particular, the main task is basically completed. For most players, it feels easier. Coupled with the legendary continent''s solid foundation and prestige, this made many tired players turn into tourism parties, began to enjoy the beauty of the legendary continent, and by the way do small fresh tasks. A word. Lao Tzu has the label of Dawn City, which is exactly like Mundo. He can go wherever he wants with a watermelon knife. As long as it is not in the empire''s forbidden area, few forces can manage it. The number of incidents has also decreased a lot. The convenient benefits brought by this powerful camp seem very common, but as long as you experience it when the camp is weak, you can feel this benefit deeply. "I can really look at it everywhere I go, the bottom line is enough!" I lonely watched the civilians in the town look up and look forward, can''t help muttering. "That''s not it. Our Dawn City''s name really has a foothold in the legendary continent. It is this town. There is an A + level dark event mission. How can it not be too embarrassing?" I was lonely and frowned: "It must be here, let alone the mission information, and all the children were lost. As a result, many civilians are unaware of it, as if there are no children in your family, but after you enter the town, , Have you seen children under 13? " The others suddenly realized, shaking their heads thoughtfully. The former said again: "In short, everyone is careful, it might be a demon in the Grand Master''s rank. If there is a lot of holy water, it is difficult to kill it, but if we die once, we still lose 3 points. ! " "No, Captain, this is the Grand Master Demon. In case of a legendary boss, then our shield battle may not be able to bear it." Many professional players have some headaches, and Shengshi Millennium has developed a 100-point system. During this period, the higher the score, the more resources the club can get. Even these points are about whether they can participate in this year''s World Championship. Therefore, some of the more veteran players are embarrassed, for fear that those trainees will surpass themselves and participate in the World Championship instead of themselves. But the loneliness of I was just a pout: "I am the same. I die and lose points. If the output does not reach 20% of our ten-man squad, I also lose points. It is likely that I will not be able to participate in the game!" The other players were completely speechless. I was lonely as a gunner. It was the main output of the team. He must not be dead, but everyone is equipped. If he wants to play 20% of the output, he needs some operations. Not so easily. Because this is a 10-man team, not a 5-man team. But then again ... The whole club depends on you. You don''t want to go to the World Series, you don''t want to lose face, but the club can not let it. Talking about it, the group of guys who have joined the Demon Hunter''s Union dispersed, and through the methods of inquiry, exploration, and use of magic skills to find, to force out powerful demons that may be hiding in this town. And dark events like this, the seven continents are almost everywhere. In addition to the magic caves everywhere in the wild, dark incidents have occurred everywhere in humans, in cities and towns in neutral camps. It is likely that many small towns and cities will disappear in one night, and the entire city''s population will all die and disappear, leaving only an empty dead city for passers-by. In particular, there have been 32 such mass killings in version 4.0 with a total of 1.4 million deaths. This all means that the third wave of invasion of the dark world is about to begin. At the same time, the Chu Liuqiu team has also completed many job hunting missions, and has increased its position in the Demon Hunters Union. . After all. In less than 10 minutes, the elites in this group of elites and the super ace among the players were all scared to run away, for fear that they would be tied to the basement later and become the RBQ of these good buddies! Xiao Ayin''s face turned black. She felt that she had seen the most disgusting scene in her life: "This hanging game can pass the trial. I have never understood why. I can''t help but want to report it now." "If the report is useful, the gods have been blocked for a long time. Really, since the experience is real, of course, it must be carried through to the end." Chang Li Jiuge licked his lips and glanced at the NPC friend''s room with aftertaste. Door, seems to want to go back and take a look. "Nausea, metamorphosis, scum, shameless, despicable, indecent." Xiao Ayin glanced at Li Jiuge, and turned away with a hum of hum. Chu Liuqiu shrugged his shoulders and looked like a wise man. He sighed, "I didn''t expect Lawrence, who looked a bit like a mother, but there were so many good things in the basement. There is a female ogre ... " "Well, I can''t help feeling that Lawrence has something when I think of the ogre **** by the big flowers." "No, people still want to invite us to experience the real life." One of the team members grinned and stared, wondering what they were thinking. "Speaking of which, I seem to remember the mid-level vampire whose body was exploding. It seems that we caught it and sold it to Dawn City ..." "???" Chu Liuqiu and others looked at each other. Lying down? And so on. Could it be the vampire that was secretly sold to these demon hunters by Dawn City? Mmp. His handsome Highman is indeed a little expert in the business field. He can sell everything, no wonder he let us catch it ... In fact, for the players of Legendary Continent. Missions later in version 4.0 will have fewer confrontational wars hired by big forces. It''s basically small towns, villages, and hiring money to hire them to solve dark creatures. Otherwise, it is to join the demon hunter''s union, through the bulletin board, find dark creatures near the area to kill, in exchange for bounty and experience, for the Grand Guild, it is natural to clear some magic caves near the city. In fact, this is a mission that will only start in version 5.0. Players should now have the final battle of the mainline missions, and have no time to deal with these things. However, as the main quests of Legendary Continent have ended, and William does not recommend letting them participate in the plot of the Dragon Race, so the vast majority of players have begun to experience the game life of version 5.0 in advance. That is. Light and Dark War. Rainbow Lake Forbidden City in Dawn City. William went into the small world entrance opened by the world tree alone. moment. Spatial transformation. After opening his eyes again, His Royal Highness Prince has come to a forested city, where 70,000 pure blood elves live. The living environment is beautiful, and there is almost no external pressure. And just when he appeared in front of these elves. Whenever he saw his elves, he hurriedly stopped and saluted, "See my king." "No courtesy, do whatever you want, remember to practice well." There are countless lights with admired eldest sister paper, the man nodded and said, "Yes, my king, the mother of the world tree is telling us all the time, the outside of the small world is dangerous, my king is always protecting us , We will work hard to cultivate and serve our king soon! " "Okay, let''s go, let''s go!" William waved his hands with relief, watching them continue to do what they should do. This small world like the myth era has many Warcraft, animals, and plants of that era. In fact, for ordinary people, living here is really not safe. Fortunately, this group of elves is a little expert who lives in the forest, and is naturally good at dealing with Warcraft and animals. Especially since they were born, all of them are adults, and their attributes are not weak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Coupled with the high bloodlines, the small world can provide magic from the world tree, and even many BUFFs with the world tree Halo, the practice speed of this group of elves should not be too fast. In just a few months, some elves have become high-level professionals, it''s almost as fast as a rocket. And these 70,000 people are the first generation of elves born in the World Tree. Among them, there are thirteen elves with legendary bloodlines, 820 epic bloodlines, and the rest are the blood of the guru. "The world tree is too strong, and the blood of the early elves is too high. As long as you give me time, I can create my own elves, elves kingdom, elves empire, and even the glory of the elves of the second era. "William''s eyes were flashing. The World Tree brought him too many things, so many benefits combined, it was impossible to describe in words. 10,000 elves every month, let him have the confidence to plan for the fourth era. Because he knew that with the continuous update of the version, the time span would become longer and longer, and he even thought about the future where he led several epic legions to attack. In fact, William was not afraid that these first generation elves had no so-called blood. Born from the World Tree, they continue to accept the World Tree and his own brainwashing! This group of elves has higher loyalty than anyone else. They consider themselves to be the patron saint, their father, and all have 1000 points of loyalty. William is confident. When he is sanctified. When the world tree truly leaks after the gods world. His name will ring through the continents of the gods. he, A man who wants to be the master of the elves! ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL: ~： Its wonderful to watch the game. I saw my hands shaking in the second game, and there will be an update at 12-1pm. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 574： To the Kings Land His Royal Highness was very laid back in the late 4.0 version. No one asked him for trouble, and he didn''t plan to ask someone else for trouble. He wandered in the home of two little girlfriends every day. It s okay to look at the stars with the Momo goddess and taste the food he cooks. Even if he is poisoned until the blood strip appears, His Royal Highness can eat it all with a smile. Otherwise, just find the little princess and touch her little hand, and ride a unicorn on the prairie of Stormwind Island. Alas. Life has reached its peak. Don''t be too comfortable. In fact, there is no way. Lord, the entire Dawning City with tens of millions of people belongs to him. Every morning, he has to get up from a bed of several million square kilometers and go to the toilet to ride the dusk dragon. Avoid a lot of trouble. In addition to the players in Huaxia District, in addition to doing tasks, various fights and kills, only the professional players began to prepare for the fourth world tournament. Among them, the biggest call to win is of course glory. Chu Liuqiu has the title of the strongest tactical division in the world, and various sao operations are invincible. Xiao Ayin, as the deputy captain, is not weak, and in addition, he looks beautiful. And Chang Li Jiu Ge need not say more, he is no longer a rookie, belongs to the top three fighters in the world, and the other two players are top world-class players. This invincible team, after winning three consecutive world championships, has really put too much pressure on professional teams in other regions. Especially in each group of the World Series, no matter which group the glory went to, which group was called the death zone by the foreign old iron ... But now there is also a big problem inside Glory, that is, the pressure on the team members is too great. They continuously win championships and keep winning. They have the glory of nearly ten million players. They cannot fail or lose! Because losing once, it will be worse than any other team. The key is that they climb too high, so the more painful they fall. In fact, this is nothing. The information that Dawn City has leased equipment to professional players has long been known to countless players. Since His Royal Highness has given top support, but professional players will still lose, it will definitely be blasted by countless fans. A recent post on Chu Liuqiu appeared on the forum. "As a professional player or Captain Glory, is Chu Liuqiu a bit proud? I heard that after finding a girlfriend this year, I rarely participated in the training match? The content of the post is obviously written in black powder. Various faults. The player named ID Little Dream did not say one of the advantages of Chu Liuqiu, but only focused on his small blemishes and the problem of professional girlfriends and girlfriends. He even said that Chu Liuqiu, a 26-year-old young man, had no choice but to retire quickly. In short, the various operations were definitely planned for a long time. However, if someone takes the rhythm, some people will be blind and ignorant. Gradually lost the ability to think independently. Therefore, this post attracted a lot of discussions among players, and even a group of not rational assassin players who chased Chu Liuqiu s girlfriend for several days in a row, not only guarding the corpse many times, but also dropping it by a full three levels. Three levels, it is conceivable how many times Chu Liuqiu''s young girlfriend died, it is horrible. At this time, members of the Honor Team and the Millennium Club are training. Because of Chu Liuqiu''s voice reel, there was a sound, which led to his leaked position, and he even lost the training game directly. But everyone didn''t say much. Just pause for a break. Xiaoyin went to Chu Liuqiu, who was resting, and sighed, "I haven''t seen what information Xunzi sent you. It is estimated that all the equipment on her body will be exposed. You are also comforted." " "Forget it, I can''t solve any problems now. I''ll just coax when I have a rest at night. Afterwards, as long as she plays with the core members of the Glory Guild, she won''t be killed. By the way, I have put the space scroll into the space ring, and you put it in too. Chu Liuqiu shook his head calmly. Say he''s absent from the training match? This is a bit nonsense. "Little Dream" is obviously a sunspot. As for killing his girlfriend, he obviously wants to engage in his own mentality, but he doesn''t have time to find this **** now. Because only the world champion can grind all public opinion and black spots, and after he retires, there is some time to play tactics with those bastards. He didn''t believe in the game that he was best at, but he couldn''t get the little bunnies in the dark. After thinking about it for a long time, Chang Li Jiuge couldn''t help but say, "Would you say that these grandchildren of the ''Freedom Alliance''? This group of people have been doing things secretly and have been exposed many times. But I also heard that many of them have re-drilled their numbers and have no idea who they are. Now as long as things are not good for Shuguang City, they will do it, but now Shuguang City is not what they can do, but I did not expect that they might engage you ... " Chu Liuqiu smiled: "Afraid of eggs, but some little cubs, if they take me to the rhythm, the World Championship is enough." "Yes, don''t jump your mentality, but even if your mentality collapses, the World Championship and our prosperous world!" I lonely walked over with a cannon, and said slightly ridiculously. "Roll the cub, you will be your tenth year old third person." Chu Liuqiu stood up and walked over, the latter easily avoided, and then said again: "Have another fight, then have lunch, and practice in the afternoon. Do not?" "Changing with another team in the afternoon, you are not in the state, there is no pressure, it is too easy to win." Chu Liuqiu raised an eyebrow and said nothing. He did have a problem in his mindset, but he believed he could solve it. Little girlfriend''s problem ~ Not worth mentioning. One shot is not enough, three shots, if not, then a few more shots. When he was a single, young man for 26 years, he was a good kidney! Well. In fact, this is inseparable from the good kidney treasure he hid! William apparently saw those posts, but he didn''t have the spare time to care about these things. For the support of professional players, he has done his best to see if glory can win 4 games in a row, it''s up to them. Because his leisure time is already there, the door of the King''s Land is about to open. He walked in this time, and maybe he has to stay in it for a few months. It is estimated that the World Championship has no time to watch. Ember looked at William on the road and said with envy: "His Royal Highness, you said that the land of the king is the most treasured place for legendary professionals. Is it true or false?" "Ang, there are all kinds of good things that increase magic and improve your physique. Unfortunately, there is only one ticket. You can''t go in to give people away!" "........." Burning Ember meditated for a few seconds, and suddenly expressed an emotional expression: "His Royal Highness, do you say that you are here, if you don''t go back?" William squinted his eyes, turned his head and touched his chin, and said, "Rest assured, before I die, I will let Messie kill you and accompany me to the Hades." "Oh ..." Burning Embraces his lips, he obviously cares about His Royal Highness, why are you talking so hurting. "Your Highness, good way!" Solimans muttered. "It''s all the way." Alfred and Wendis also saw him off seriously. William rolled his eyes and said as if he was killing himself. You have nt even heard of the King s Land. Why? Fortunately, his favorite thing is to reverse, because this reverse plus his lucky value, can not cause him to have some miracles in the king''s continent. Subsequently. William left through Dawn City''s teleportation array. The Zhige Empire, as one of the masters of the King''s Land, has contacted him since he had the invitation, and intends to travel with his legendary master who has tickets. But His Royal Highness Prince never knew who had the tickets. So when he came to the special transfer hall and saw the five guys, he suddenly wanted to go home because it was really possible that he would never return. Sunset Empire God of War Alos. Frost Empire Hercules. Thor God Thor Thor! Zhi Ge Empire good base friend Akaro. The **** of the day of the empire reincarnation, Hemera. Since the Zhige Empire is one of the masters of the King''s Land, there are only five tickets, so three of them are professionals of the Zhige Empire, and the other two tickets are given to the sunset and frost empires in a PY transaction. But these five people. Four gods reincarnate, three of them reincarnate. Lying down Nima. He can now imagine that there were many legendary professionals in that year, and he laughed that there was a place for the dead! It''s just that there are too many fierce men, and ordinary legendary professionals will send food after entering. Akaro is not hostile to William. The two are still PY friends, but they don''t have to think about forming a team in it, because everyone is a top legendary professional and they have their own pride and do nt say that they really have benefited. Who is going to give first? What if everyone wants to do it? So everyone is better off earning their own money, saving the other side and taking shots, but there is no need to walk side by side all the way. Thor Thor certainly doesn''t have a good look at William. If he doesn''t, he will have to perform well with him in the King''s Land. The **** of war in the sunset empire Alos glanced at him lightly, and seemed to have an opinion that he had captured Paul Bain, because that Paul Bain still has great growth potential, and he should be his opponent in the future. As for Hercules, he looked down at him, and seemed to want revenge! The same is true of Hemela, the **** of the day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She was a member who supported the great prince Peter. Although Peter does not have any chance to inherit the throne, she is still a little unwilling. "Ah, hello everyone!" William said no embarrassingly and stopped talking. Akaro smiled and walked over and patted him on the shoulder. The other four nodded briefly and ignored him. Because everyone said that it was a continent, but to really enter the land of the king, they all ran for the chance of sanctification. If they don''t, they will kill it because of something. And just as everyone was waiting for the Holy One to open the portal. Thor Thor suddenly looked at him and asked, "Where did you get the invitation?" Others also looked at William and were very curious. William didn''t answer, but grinned and asked: "What is the place of the king, you guys are very positive." Thor narrowed his eyes and sneered, "I won''t know until I go, be careful not to be scared." His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow, and suddenly smiled and said, "You don''t know if you don''t say? My Momo told me last night ~" Thor''s face changed, and he no longer squeaked. A glimmer of sadness flashed in the eyes of God of War. Hercules Klass gaze is even more reluctant. William clapped his hands. MD. Let me just say it. No wonder your **** are a little hostile to me. At that time, Momo sent a message, and you went away, all turned out to be a group of dogs. "Well, this face ..." His Royal Highness touched his handsome jaw, and the others looked anxious to strike him now. ... ps: monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, IG is great, congratulations to FPX (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 575： Dead world Does Mesis know where the King is? Obviously, she doesn''t know! If she knows the detailed location of this place, or some information, she may really tell William what to be careful about. But by divination and reckoning, she really does nt know where the place guarded by many saints is. . And Thor, and others relying on the human empire seem to already know where it is, or maybe they are some relics from the mythic era. So before William left, he asked Akaro carefully. The latter, as a PY friend of His Royal Highness, did not conceal in the slightest, telling out all the information and information he knew, plus many memories of William''s previous life, he had a lot of impressions of the King''s Land. Extremely dangerous. There are undeads formed by falling gods. There may be gods that have not fallen, temple ruins, unknown mythological ages of Warcraft! to sum up. The land of the king can really be called the land of the dead, because there are many undead souls that exist in the mythic era, and what shocks William is that this small world seems to have something to do with the Hades. Unfortunately, he didn''t let him think for too long. Gregory, the gold ruler of the Empire, came in person. After being the chief gem of the empire and honorary dean of the School of Magic, after the time gem opened the portal, he glanced at William and others with a faint look, and sighed, "Just say you are careful. Good luck to you. " Everyone nodded saluting and stepped into the water curtain. William felt as if he had entered a tunnel of light particles. He reached out his hand and could easily feel the touch of those light particles colliding with his hand. Not only did it have a slight sting, but it also caused him some time illusion. But he immediately raised an eyebrow, stinging? ? ? His hand was the hand of the Lord God, and there was a stinging sensation. What are these light particles? Then he saw the guys in front, all nervously tightening his body, for fear of hitting the surrounding light particles, causing him to knock out a few holes. this moment. His Royal Highness understood. He entered into not a space tunnel at all, but some other time tunnel. The so-called small world, the so-called land of kings, is not a thing of this era at all, and it is likely to be a strange place out of time. As for why Akaro did not tell himself, obviously he did not know, but as a professional in time and space, he could naturally understand the danger of this time tunnel. The governor of the gold, Gregory did not say, or he just wanted to pit himself ... Ok. Although normal people certainly will not touch these strange time particles with their hands. In this tunnel of time, time seems to have lost its effect. He doesn''t know how long it has passed. He just feels that his thinking is getting slower and slower ... Maybe a few months, a few years, maybe only a moment. suddenly. His eyes brightened. Five people in the time tunnel appear in the empty space at the same time. A huge crack in space-time was right in front of them. At the same time, a small space-time channel appeared around them, and the professionals stepped out of it in sequence. After a while, 35 legendary masters appeared in this endless white space, plus three guards in time and space. Saint in front of the crack. His prince''s expression changed slightly, all of them are the sacred law, one time sacred law, two space sacred law. It is these three people who keep guarding this space, and continue to strengthen the large cracks in space and time The key reason why the gate of King''s Land never disappeared. The clothes of these three saints are quaint and old, and they have never looked at them, as if they have experienced too much, and they have a disregard for everything in the world. William couldn''t imagine how long the three saints had been held here. But he also understands why the top continents of the seven continents need joint control, because one side obviously cannot extract so many sages in time and space. "I heard that it takes at least a thousand years to rotate each time. The law of time is the top priority. I can come here, but these forces think that my father and I have the opportunity to step into the sacred realm. If I can really enter the sanctuary, I will also promise them to come here to help him defend for 1000 years. Akaro said to William. "That''s the case. Then you can cheer. Give me two tickets at random and let me go in." Akaro drew his mouth. It is enough to go to this place once. As for how many opportunities can be obtained, it depends on luck. Just then. In a white robe, Fasheng opened his eyes and scanned them. Suddenly. An invisible pressure came. Fortunately, this unknown time Fasheng just checked the invitations they carried. The former glanced at William in amazement, and seemed a little curious why he didn''t walk with the people in the temple since he had tickets for the temple. But this time sage saint did not bother much, but just reached out and pointed at the crack of space and time several meters high: "The land of the king may be a miracle born in the world of gods, maybe an unknown left in the myth era place. In any case, the land of the king must have been forcibly dragged away from the river of time by the Lord God, and wandered in the world beyond the river of time. Do you know what it would be like to leave the river for a long time? " Many legendary professionals are aggressive or do not want to answer. Only Akaro reverently replied: "Endless, endless life, but if you cannot be sanctified, God, you will lose your consciousness in an endless time, and become an immortal monster, unless you have time dragon Talent to avoid these. " Shi Fasheng nodded comfortably: "That''s right, you are the son of the Lord of Chaos?" "Yes, Master Fasheng." "Very good, your father''s hope of going into the holy realm is too small, although he has been here before, but I feel that your chance of going into the holy realm is great." Shi Fafa smiled and said again: Go in, do nt explore too far outside, otherwise you will lose your sense of direction in the chaotic space-time, your scroll of space teleport can''t save you. Remember, you have a year in there. Where to go from there, just waiting for the year to come. At that time I will reopen the time tunnel ... otherwise. You will stay there and wait for the next opening of the Land of Kings. But I don''t think you can safely live the next chance to open the time tunnel. " And when some big-hearted legendary professionals are about to step into the cracks of time and space, the Fa Sheng said again: "After entering, always calculate the time, because the time inside is chaotic, and you ca nt feel the passage of time. No reference will tell you how much time has passed, " The words came out. Many legendary masters have changed their faces. As professionals, they usually perceive the change of time based on their feelings. This feeling has become a habit. Even if you practice for months, you can know that you have used it. No matter how long it takes, it won''t be too long. But this land of kings apparently deprives them of their sense of time. What does it mean. They are likely to have lived there for a hundred years, and they are all ignorant ... If you forget your mental arithmetic time, you may be trapped in it forever, until you become a lunatic. But everyone has come, and for no reason has come to the door, but want to quit. Shifa Shengsheng didn''t say much anymore, and watched this group of super talented professionals walk in. I didn''t know how many of them could finally come back alive. Will William worry that he will not have time to calculate. obviously. As a man with a property panel, he obviously doesn''t need to worry about such things. And William, who finally entered the King''s Land, saw a dark world with no sun, moon, or starlight above his head! As for his feet ... It is a mass grave formed by countless dead bones, corpses, and graves. It used to look like a battlefield. There are countless things dead. Some people, elves, warcraft, animals, angels, dragons, all types and ages of bones and layers are gathered together to form a picture. Very weird picture. Not only does it look scary, it''s also very disgusting. His Royal Highness frowned, and he scanned a lot of bones under his eyes. It seemed that it had been a long time, but the corpses in some places seemed to have died just a few minutes. William walked in front of a human corpse and reached out to touch it. The blood is still hot. "Slot!" William drew his mouth. This is indeed the land of the dead. It is truly a world without time. This corpse that has not known how many years has died ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is still temperature now, almost his mother Some perverts. And soon. He saw the living creature. It was an undead of an epic rank, and it seemed to stand up because he smelled William''s breath. But just when William was going to capture him, to see if the goods had wisdom, and wanted to ask for something. The bodies in the mass grave post, one by one wake up ... The breath of seniors, grand masters, epics, and legends continues to wake up. Half of the countless dead bodies in this mass grave post were turned into undead, or turned into something weird, and they all stood up, looked at William with unwise eyes, and walked towards him step by step. His Royal Highness drew his mouth, raised a **** in silence on these things, turned his head and ran. Desperate is ... This group of things similar to the undead is full of several legendary ranks of space-dead people. They rely on the instincts formed by their instincts to make them difficult to move, no matter how many pieces they fly, they constantly fly back to their original positions. William finally couldn''t help this time, he raised an eyebrow: "Okay, if you want to play, then don''t blame me for using your corpses to make equipment." one hour later. His Royal Highness gasped and watched the group of things that had been broken up, killed, and ashes, and gradually recovered ... He finally couldn''t help but feel a little scared. Because this group is out of the existence of Changjiang River. Never die! Really won''t die. This is not the land of the king, but the land of the dead. They are not undead. They are a group of immortal dead. This is ... a world of countless dead! ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 576： Offerings of God small world William bit of counseling, because as time goes on, of all things mass graves came to life! Particularly where the resurrection of the dead legendary enough to have more than a dozen, and even with the passage of ''time'', some dead eyes also gradually emerged spirituality. They are no longer ignorant of other confused demeanor, already showed a sense wise, they also shot more decisive, even full of anticipation! His Royal Highness Prince did not want to call them dead, because these guys are not afraid of holy water, but will not be light-based, Ray Department, Fire Department restraint, they are also good at the various elements of a grudge, magic, here just like living in another life the world of the dead. Even more critical is dead here will not die, even if it is labeled as **** slag, an hour later will recover. So to this time, no longer Cangzhuo William, immediately turn power of the Holy Spirit, the whole property soared 45 percent, transformed into a body of Thunder, like lightning throughout the entire battlefield, a name the dead were loaded into pieces, a yet so close to the name of the name of the deceased William, it was already crushed into shock. Accompanied by the sound of rumbling thunder bombing, he crashed many highway who abruptly broken hammer space barrier, just wanted to Win. But at this moment. A legendary order bits of dead soldiers eyes suddenly light up, he seemed completely sober, he jumped a few inches of the same physique, body shining golden light, against William in the peak of the state outrageously away. Bang. Thunder and the golden light of the shock wave at breakneck speed spread, trails have numerous dead ashes. This can be the name of the body Strobe golden legendary soldier and William, same as a few steps back, as if the body surface without any injuries. "King, the footer?" William gasped, the man he has the same talent, especially this guy is not a war shield, fighting at home, but a strong force of soldiers killed. Almost needless to say. As for any professional, as long as he possesses the talent of "King Kong''s Indestructible Body", he will not be weaker than any legendary shield warfare in terms of flesh. This existence is a super strong man with the appearance of the saint. William''s eyes changed slightly and he pulled out the Zhentiandao and cut it off. Alas. Thousands of thunder swords are like the essence. When they are about to fall, the latter suddenly pulls out a scarred battle sword from the void. The moment the two hit together. The battle sword was broken, and suddenly it couldn''t carry the town''s third most powerful artifact. The foot of the legendary warrior also burst like a spider web! But William''s sword did not cause him any substantial damage, and he only broke a cracked war sword ... But at the time of the confrontation, many legendary and epic masters of the dead had been surrounded by William. To a certain extent, William was also passive. While His Royal Highness was wondering whether to run with the body of the Holy Thunder, the legendary dead soldier in front of his eyes scanned the fragments of the battle sword on the ground, but he took the initiative to say: "Live, you broke into the dead again. Ground! " His Royal Highness sank in his heart, and sure enough, there was a problem with the name of the King''s Land, which was clearly the Land of the Dead. Especially this product seems to have lived for a long time, and also knows that there have been people, William was panicked, but his face was as stable as the old dog said, "Oh, has anyone said that the living people are not allowed to come in?" The legendary warrior''s head was not too awake, and after three seconds, he glanced at the legendary deceased around him and said thoughtfully, "No one has stipulated this, but this is not a living person. Place, this is our world, this is the world of the dead. " "Yes, what do you want, continue to fight? Except for you, these crooked dates are next to me. I am a kid." Legend of the dead soldier was not angry, because this piece of mass graves, in addition to the awakening him, only a few dead awake consciousness, yet most of them are less intelligent sub-sub, they also need to sleep, or Devour living creatures to wake up faster. As for the rest of the dead are with more fighting instinct, or physiological instinct to attack the living. In the wake of its ''time'' after more and more, he seems completely recovered wisdom, we have gradually recognized the strength of William, then looking to see cold William said: "You go, do not come back here, for a ...... you emerge from here, that there may be back here, so leave this world. " Legend of the dead soldiers once again lost in thought, seemed to consider whether or not to let go in front of the guy, but he also understands, in front of their own living and have the same talent, it is basically on behalf of his own body half immortal. Although many legends around helper, who can wake up too little, and even some of the Awakened intelligence is not high, basically silly Han Han, is not all legends professionals. As for the rest of the dead only fighting instinct is to not provide much help, coupled with just this guy is definitely a lot of cards, and it has not escaped the urge, then stopped on their own behalf to continue to be nothing more than useless power. Because even in front of the guy, a lot of delays wake the dead ''time'', and even make some Awakened into a deep sleep again. Dead in this world is not dead exist. Awareness may not immortal. There were many awakened people in the land of the dead, but after one battle after another, less than one thousandth of the awakened people in the whole world. For example, in his current site, the living people outside are regarded as the entrance to life and death. Basically, living people will appear every time, and if the living people are so disturbed, the existence of the awakening will naturally be fewer. He is the strongest dead in this mass grave post, which is equivalent to the lord here. He just wants more of His Majesty to be able to wake up, not to let a living person like William interrupt them again and again. at last. After thinking he couldn''t win William, he said in a deep voice: "If you come back alive, hide your breath, shield your shadow, and return to your world from here. If you disturb the sleep of the dead here again, I will let you stay here forever, even if I try to sleep again. " "Okay, this is okay." William nodded cautiously, not staying too much, and immediately walked away. But the most powerful dead in the mass grave post squinted his eyes and summoned His Majesty''s less intelligent Space Magister: "Go to the southern city and tell the strongest dead there that there is a living person, stop him, I will kill the living man with him. " "Yes." The space magister nodded confusedly and turned to leave. At this time, the legendary dead soldier''s facial expressions more humane, he suddenly smiled to himself: "Last eat the flesh of the living, or the last door is opened when time and space, right? A legendary shield war of the meat is delicious too. Eat how many days? seem I ate it, but more than three hundred days, the living dead, dead soul, naturally, not tasty meat. This time we must seize them, just let them die, let it have the opportunity to restore the injury, eat slowly, perhaps long, long time to eat it. Yes, we must hold back the temptation to swallow his soul. " His Royal Highness Prince could not help but shiver, the body hairs deep-fried, always felt too much dead air of this world, no matter which position is full intention to kill perilous. He even wonder why they have to catch up on the child here. But soon. He broke away from mass graves after finally see the green ...... Unfortunately, this piece of forest green ocean, no breath of life, even if the forest appeared in a variety of Warcraft and animals. Even if the World of Warcraft, animals, are also in with a hunting instincts, eating. However, he saw a dragon beast after eating certain animals, would have been a lot of big belly, can last one hour later, Drake''s belly gets smaller again! The place that the animal had died, once again condensed out of its body. And William have been in other experiments, for example, he cut off a tree, and the flame will Flanagan tree burned to ashes, dust to grind, and even put it in the space inside the ring, can be one hour later, Flanagan tree recover again. Space rings in the ashes also disappear. "The river of time out of the world, the world where there is no time, you can not just holy, as God, then no one can lose time on behalf of!" "Perhaps the gods had wanted to create an immortal world, there is no attempt to make this world a death his kingdom, can be physically immortal, does not represent the immortality of the soul, and some died of too much, to withstand a consciousness crash soul will naturally die out! " "But in this world of physical immortality, it seems that as long as there is enough ''time'' and ''sleeping'', some corpses will also give birth to new psychics and become conscious dead." "This is ...... newborn, and even a new race." William could not help but clenched fists. He vaguely remembered a big game late it has not yet appeared, it has spread to the gods of the gods of the continent. . "Offerings of God!" "It''s the land of the dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is related to the Styx." "This place is separated from the long river. It is definitely not to pursue eternal life, but to use the characteristics of the Styx to create the dead." "It must be the **** of the underworld. This is the old nest of the **** of the underworld. He created a new race, a new world, and a world that belongs to the dead." With so many clues connected, only William could think of the **** of the underworld. If there is no accident, this small world separated from the long river should be the old nest of the **** of darkness. "Did God die?" "The **** of death is not dead. Why would the **** of **** in charge of the river of **** die?" "How powerful is it to be able to drag the entire small world out of time with one''s own strength?" William couldn''t help trembling, and continually scolded Paul Bain in his heart. He must have killed him when he got home. Why did he come here freely? Even if there is a big baby, is it more important than life? "But fortunately, the **** of the underworld has not yet awakened. It is also possible that he has no time to ignore our little ones ..." "One year, An An passed the year steadily, and hurried home." William secretly planned. But he glanced at his luck. Suddenly I was crying ... He feels that even if he digs a hole to bury himself now, he might provoke some underground creatures. Dry lady. "Forget it, when you really want to meet the **** of darkness, then move backstage, hoping he can give me a face." William sighed and flew aimlessly to the distance in an attempt to find a place with living people . ... ps: seeking monthly, recommended votes, results of the competition I never thought dig. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 577： Sword God Since the land of the dead appeared, William has never heard of a saint stepping into it. Perhaps in the initial period of discovering this small world, there must be a saint entering it, but then no saint came here. . In the vision of His Royal Highness Prince, the Holy One may be too strong, or it will attract the attention of the **** of the underworld. This is why the King''s Land only allows the legendary professionals to enter. "That would be a bit bad. The Odin avatar must not be summoned easily, or there may be a big problem." William touched his chin, one of his hole cards was restricted, and he could nt use Dad''s essence blood. Can play the combat power of the legendary rank. When he was scrambling around without any eyes, he suddenly noticed that someone was fighting not far away. But when William flew past, he couldn''t help breathing down. In front of him was a legendary professional in the rune continent. This man, wearing a black robe, kept condensing a lot of complicated runes with his hands, driving them into his dead. It takes almost three seconds. Those who were killed were taken under control as if they were puppets and used to fight with other victims. At this time, there were already thousands of dead crickets under his command. There were both Warcraft and professionals, including three legendary dead crickets. His Royal Highness frowned, not wanting to provoke this kind of guy, and turned away before leaving. But the guy in the black robe stopped him like a phantom and said with a weird laughter: "Yo, the legendary mainland professional, do you want to leave after seeing my secret?" "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability." William raised his eyebrows. Similarly, he spread beans and became soldiers. Four legendary heroes and dozens of epic heroes were thrown out. His Royal Highness originally thought that using this trick could scare the guy in front of him, making him think he was not a mess. But I didn''t expect this guy to tremble after seeing this scene, and even shouted with clenched fists in excitement: "Zhushu, the new Zhushu, the legendary continent''s Jushu, then you **** more, I want to practice the world The strongest puppetry technique became the **** of puppetry. " Before waiting for William to pull out the sword, both heard a sound of a sword! Hum! The majestic momentum is overwhelming! William and his head looked up hard at the same time, looking unbelievably overhead. Next second. A dazzling sword light descends from the sky, as if falling from the universe and the atmosphere! This thousands of kilometers of sword energy, accompanied by endless swordsmanship, swayed and fell like a waterfall. Bang. There is no way to avoid it. The man in black robe in front of His Royal Highness did not even have the ability to activate the shield. In despair and roar, he despaired into powder, leaving no dust at all. One sword! This legendary professional who is not weak, and even wants to have two moves with William, did not show any resistance, directly turned to gray, dead without a dead body. As for the puppets he once controlled, they also released, and all fell to the ground ... And William was just under the scope of Jianqi''s attack. The surface of his skin was also covered with blood holes everywhere by the sword''s sting. at the same time. A young man holding an ink-colored long sword stepped one thousand meters from far to near, and gradually came to William. He did not see the black-robed man whose flesh would be resurrected, but raised an eyebrow: "The legendary mainland Professional? " After seeing the man''s face, His Royal Highness was a bit shocked, and the goods were also part of Runeland. But he is the reincarnation of the Lord God! Super fierce among the main gods. Sword God! Soderros. The real strong swordsman, Kendo has reached the extreme existence, even if Thor Thor is very strong, but he is almost a brother in front of him, a bit not the meaning of the opponent. The black long sword in his hand, named Eternal Extinction, belongs to the Artifact Killing List and ranks second in existence. This sword is far stronger than William''s town knife in attack power and various killing special effects. Especially in his life, like the Pope of Light, he also stepped into the realm of transcending the saints. He is powerful and unparalleled, but he doesn''t know what he has to do with the guy in front of him. Why did he kill the black robe man with a sword ... Taking a deep breath, William decided to reply: "Yes, Legendary Land, Lord of Dawn." Soderros raised an eyebrow in amazement: "I''ve heard of you, it seems very powerful, and I don''t deal with the Temple of God. Since the relationship with the Temple of God is not good, that''s my friend." Ding Dong! [Hint: Soderros adds 341 points to you! His Royal Highness sighed with relief, but at a critical time, Yan Shen was powerful enough. This existence can depend on his face. I have to say that the fathers of the gods world still love him. But he also found out that basically all professionals who do not deal with the Temple of Puppets seem to be able to gain the favor of the reincarnation of the gods. Then, the black robe man just before seems to be related to the Temple of Puppets? Soderos glanced at the black robe man whose body was condensing, and he was constantly recovering, and then chuckled: "There is one more dead person in this world. I also count as a small gift to the **** of the underworld. We Come on, look at you, it seems very unfamiliar here? " William glanced at him, nodded, and decided to go shopping with him, because the guy in front of him was straight-forward, what did he say, plus the problem of favorability, he believed that the goods would not lie to him, even if he lied to him And he wasn''t stubborn. Subsequently. The two turned into rainbows and disappeared between heaven and earth. Then after a while here. The body of the Heipao people finally recovered, but his eyes stood between the heavens and the earth blankly. He looked around left and right, and finally lay on the ground quietly because he could not detect the breath of the living person. Because ''time'' will wake him up and even have memories of previous lives. "Soderros, do you say this is the small world of the **** of hell, do you know anything about this place?" Williams flew at full speed, but found that this small world was not ordinary, far more than the small one Odin originally entered. world. "Fortunately, I also listened to my friends!" Soderros casually made an excuse and chuckled: "You should know the Styx?" William nodded, and it''s no secret that Styx is no longer in the eyes of legendary professionals. Soderros smiled and continued: "Everyone says that Muddy River belongs to the dark world, but the specific location of Muddy River is between the dark world and the gods ''world, responsible for receiving all the souls of the dark world and the gods'' world, and Born into a new creature. Hades is a deity born in Hades, and has a main deity and is very powerful. Unfortunately, even if he is a **** of the underworld, he cannot completely control the river of hell, and he cannot make it for his own use. Because Minghe is more like the embodiment of the rules of the heavens and the earth, the **** of **** is nothing more than a **** of Minghe, unless he can step into a higher realm. And this small world is a small world created by the God of the Underworld, and also has some of the power of the rules of the Underworld. He originally made the small world a transit station, and when the Soul River absorbed the soul, let those souls temporarily stay here, so that the God of God had enough time and opportunity to study the soul, and even attempted to completely control the Soul River. " William froze slightly, which was a little different from his conjecture. But then again, brother. These things are obviously unheard of, as if you have experienced them yourself. Would you just make the excuse just too casual? Are you afraid that someone will doubt that you are a reincarnation? But who is the sword **** Soderos? He obviously didn''t care about these doubts. He couldn''t wait for others to call him the sword **** again, so he continued to dress in a strong tone and said, "It''s a pity that things go against my wishes. It is also impossible to escape. Therefore, in the last time, he pulled this small world out of a long time, forming an eternal place, and creating his own underworld. But in this way, all kinds of humans, feathers, and elves that originally existed in this small world, his countless believers, and even those souls were trapped. As long as the souls and souls here cannot be sanctified, they will become dead in eternal time, and under the rules of the Styx River, they will gradually wake up and become the dead with the awakening. As for what he wants to do, guess what? " William drew his mouth. The ghost knew what the gods wanted to do. When the sky fell, there was a tall man standing on top of it. The pope did not die, and he did not believe that the worlds of gods would be finished. Soderros froze: "Let''s use your imagination. Actually, I don''t know, but I can feel it, this guy must be trying to do something wrong. But I can tell you one thing, and that is to kill the awakeners here, and you will be able to gain the power of origin. This is the pure source of power that the Styx gives to the awakened person. It can not only make people prolong their life, but also make their cultivation skyrocket, and even make them step into a higher realm. It is equivalent to stealing this small world. The power of the source ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more importantly. In this small world, there are some deities and shrines in the Hades faction, as well as some treasures, artifacts, etc. that Hades searched for. If you seize the opportunity, you will be very likely to step into the sky. " But William couldn''t help but say, "What about the gods and their deities, aren''t they here?" Soderros raised an eyebrow: "Yeah, but we are just legendary professionals, it doesn''t matter if we take some of the original power, especially he probably doesn''t have time to trouble us now, plus I have a friend who has a good relationship with him. He won''t do it to me. " "A friend from nothing, or that friend is your own, brother, are you sure that you are not the NPC who guided the Netherworld?" William drew his mouth, and this guy ran a train full of mouth, but he also explained one thing, Hades is really still in this world. And His Royal Highness also understood that the Holy One could not enter it, or it could be that the Holy One was too destructive, and the ability of the origin of the small world was too exaggerated, so all forces on the continents of the gods found this small world and entered it. when. The **** of the gods must have shot at the beginning, so that the saints of the gods'' continents did not dare to enter it easily. As for legendary professionals? It is estimated that the **** of the gods really didn''t care. If he could deliver food to his Majesty''s awakened person, maybe he wouldn''t make a loss and make a small profit. And not long. William suddenly sensed the breath of Thor. at the same time. The sword **** Soderros also squinted and shot abruptly. moment. The two fought together, breaking apart, as if they had the vengeance of killing their father. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 578： Giant city on the corpse The sword flickered and the thunder was like the sea. Everything within tens of thousands of meters, trees, flowers, warcraft, and animals were crushed into powder in an instant. That tremendous pressure was like a mountain falling from nowhere. With the exception of William, everything else disappeared, and the earth sank dozens of meters. When they battled together, the numerous space cracks caused by them were already comparable to the Holy One''s combat power. Fortunately. The two have not been entangled in the fight, their shot is more like some kind of temptation. But after a short separation, a word from the sword **** Soderros made William understand why the two would fight together. "Breaker Grenade, you are still alive ... What a pity." Soderros glanced at Thor''s left hand intentionally or unintentionally. As soon as this sentence appeared, Thor was almost blown away. Fortunately, he also understood that this was not their place to be singled out, and he just sneered: "Hum, I really don''t know which idiot''s weapon made me hammer out. Layer quality, sorry to say me? " Soderros narrowed his eyes, and the eternal annihilation sword in his hand trembled slightly. He seemed to know that the enemy in front of him was taunting himself, trying to erupt the unimaginable sword gas to kill the enemy in front of him. His Royal Highness hurriedly coughed, "It''s all my own, my own, and I have something to say. This is the place of the gods. Let''s not be careful, but we should give people a face." "Humph!" "Hehe ..." The two didn''t do anything, but they both sneered or dismissed each other, apparently they didn''t care if the gods would wake up. But well. They really dare not fight again. Because so many years have passed, the ghost knows whether the gods give them face or not. Soderrose looked at William again, glanced at his left and right hands, and said in a deep voice: "Boy, I have said what I should say, you should be careful here, you will go to Rune Land in the future, who Report your name for your trouble! " The voice fell. Soderros turned his head into a sword light disappearing between heaven and earth. Thor Thor pulled the corners of his mouth, glanced at William unwillingly, gave him a gesture of shut up, and warned him not to talk nonsense when he went out, otherwise Messian couldn''t hold you back and turned away. obviously. The meeting between the two led to bad memories in their hearts. William didn''t know why they started to fight. Not only did Thor''s left hand be cut off, but the permanent extinction that originally ranked first on the artifact killing list also lost a quality. His Royal Highness was finally relieved. Because when the two fight together, the pressure on him is really great. The fighting power of the two sides just now is not as strong as he opened Wushuang, but he also has the ability to increase his combat power by 45% with Sacred Soul. "It''s interesting, but it''s not too invincible." William knew that there was a real fire between the two, and it wasn''t that easy just now. So if you think that your current level is not too high, it means that you are worse than them. Not too much. What''s more, he has the card of his father''s blood and really wants to play against them. Who wins and who loses may not be. William didn''t hesitate, but also turned into a rainbow and disappeared here, not wanting to cause enemy tracking because of the fighting here. I don''t know how long. William flew so aimlessly. After killing seven or eight Awakeners by hand, after mixing a lot of experience, he saw a huge city built on countless bones! That''s right. From a distance, the city is dead and there is no vitality, but the humanoid creatures walking around the city represent a dead city composed of all the dead. What''s more important is that those who are dead can walk and talk on the street, which means that all the dead in this city are awakened. Because the kings who are not awakened, when they cannot meet the living, and when they are not instructed by the awakened, they are usually asleep, such as the billions of bones on the periphery of the city. They are all asleep ... waiting Awakening. "What kind of city is this special yard? Obviously it is a huge grave built on the bones, and I don''t know why this group of guys started the war. Is it because it feels too uncomfortable to die?" William looked from a height, could not bear Take a cold breath. Because on this battlefield where countless dead people have died, there are too many different races, and behemoths that are thousands of meters can be seen everywhere. And just near the city, there was a blood-red river flowing, without knowing the source and whereabouts. A branch of the Styx River. William did not dare to approach this river, which was several kilometers wide. He could feel a lot of weird breath inside the river. If he passed by, he would probably pull it in. But when he found the branch of the Styx River and the city of the dead, he also thought that he had come to the center of this small world. He took a deep breath and successively used himself several magic scrolls to shield the living breath before he ventured to fly to the gate of the city. Because I want to understand this place that will stay for a long time, it is obviously more convenient to pass the local indigenous people. quickly. William came to the gate of the city guarded by the dead of several masters. He did not show any credentials or mean to speak, but if there was a legendary rank, he would go in with a little curiosity. "Slow." A guru deceased guard said slightly respectfully. After seeing his facial expression, His Royal Highness was put back into his stomach, and he turned his head and asked, "What''s up?" "Are you the unawakened Legendary Wake Man?" "What to report?" "Report!" "What equipment?" The guru guard drew his mouth, and he took a step back. A more powerful professional stepped forward and said, "Sir, we didn''t mean to stop you, we just wanted to take you to the identity hall and report to be an identity. Prove that you may have awakened the memories of previous lives, but you should understand that you are no longer a living person ... " William''s eyes flashed a little confused, frightened, helpless, and his expression became increasingly angry. It seemed to contradict what the two said, but after a long time, he just stared blankly and said: "Let''s go, take me past." The guru guard smiled arrogantly, pointed the direction, and let William go first. He slowed to follow him and said, "Where did the adult wake up?" His Royal Highness frowned, and his heart was a little tangled. The guard hurriedly laughed: "It''s okay if you don''t know. You just need to point to where you came and look at the adult. It seems to wake up for a while, right?" "Time? Does it make sense to talk about time here? I just know that I am alive and waking up, why don''t you tell me what time is?" William looked the same, but caught the trap of guard talk. The guard who looked like a young man blinked, but had a sigh of relief, and continued: "My lord said that I woke up in this ancient battlefield. Of course, time doesn''t make any sense to us. Otherwise, there will not be more and more people who want to die wage war ... But without death, where is the new birth? " Speaking of the word ''new'', many awakened people on the streets showed a state of enthusiasm. William took a panoramic view of the streets and didn''t say much, just followed him to get the ID and got a copy of the food. Or This is a living flesh, it looks fresh and juicy, it should be the belly of a fat man, if it is grilled, the little dead next door will cry. In fact, there is no need to go to barbecue. At the moment when this piece of flesh is taken out, the staff in the identity hall, and even some high-level, grand master, and epic rank awakeners, all need to look at this piece of flesh with crazy eyes. His Royal Highness did not dare to hesitate, but also showed a hungry expression, but turned his gaze stiffly and put it into the space ring. Then he was relieved and showed a disgusted expression. After seeing this flesh and blood, the other awakened people showed a desperate look, but they dared not say anything. It is clear. As the legendary awakener, William seems to have certain privileges. He can get a delicious piece of food when he wakes up for the first time. As for the flesh and blood of the soul, other methods are needed. And the staff who just sent him flesh and blood, drooled and said, "Adult should just wake up. The value of living flesh is great. You may have the memory of previous lives. Now you don''t want to eat it, but you can devour living flesh Our instinct. Even the dark creatures of the dark world do not have our strong instincts. Even if adults do not want to eat it, there is no need to throw it away. You can use it to exchange a lot of good things. " "I don''t care about your business." William looked impatiently and turned away. The staff member showed helplessness. He wanted to say something good to let the legendary big brother know the value of this flesh and blood, and based on the fact that he didn''t want to eat it, he mixed it up a bit. As a result, the guy named Caesar was obviously a little arrogant, knowing the value of this flesh and blood, and turned away. But they didn''t dare to squeak too much, because the awakening person in front of them is the legendary power, and at the level of life, they are enough to keep them out of breath. And how did the awakening become stronger? What order was before death, now what order. Devour flesh and blood. Consume the power of the other Awakened. The last is to fall asleep, which is equivalent to the cultivation of a professional, but it is just too slow. Then for a while, William walked around the city. After rejecting invitations from some forces, he continued to explore the mysteries of the world. Three days. His Royal Highness knew a lot. The creatures in this small world of the **** of the gods were once believers of the **** of gods, numbering as many as billions, including elves, feathers, dragons, humans, and so on. But after being separated from the river of time, the creatures here seem to have eternal life, but the disappearance of time from this time will also bring unthinkable torture to ordinary creatures. Memory, sleep, sickness, pain, and countless time-related things will all be superimposed on them at this moment. Their souls were completely unable to adapt to this feeling of time stagnation and chaos, so after countless people went crazy, some legendary masters who could not stand it, took the initiative to wage destructive wars again and again. The war farthest away now, according to William''s calculations, seems to be in the middle of the Second Age ... In fact, there are many dragons, elves, and feathers here. It stands to reason that these long-lived species can live for a long time as long as they have enough ranks, as are many legendary professionals, but don''t forget that the time here is chaotic and eternal, and they ca nt feel the passage of time. Will go crazy in the long years. So time ... In fact, for many souls, it is even more indispensable. Only death, rebirth and rebirth become the awakened ones, and can they truly adapt to this new world without the concept of time. But this world is not without a living being. At the very center of the city is an underground breeding farm, which contains living people, animals, and warcraft that are hard to die ... And ''they'' are the rations of the awakened here. William even heard that there are many legendary creatures in that farm that can live for many years. They are powerful and persevering. They can continue to recover their injuries by absorbing magic. No matter how many pieces of meat they cut from them, as long as they are not fatal, those people''s desire for survival will occur and they will continue to absorb magic to recover their injuries. But it was the legendary professionals who lived long enough to provide endless rations to the top awakeners to satisfy their appetite. Even if some legendary professionals have been driven crazy, but ... The King''s Land no longer needs dead people. Even if they are crazy, no one will kill them. After all, there are fewer and fewer living beings and less and less food. After William knew these things. He really couldn''t help but want to vomit. He never expected that the deepest part of the dead world would hide such an incredible secret. He even suspected that the **** of the dark did not want to attack the legendary professionals who entered, it should be that there were some deals with the saints outside. For example, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ outside legendary masters can come to look for opportunities, but if anyone accidentally fell here, don''t even think about going out alive. His Highness Prince gradually became suspicious, and he began to think, why did the God of the Underworld intend to create these dead? The strength of this group of deceased is good, but there is not much hope for sanctification, and it is not worthy of being called a **** of the underworld. What is the purpose of his doing this? faith? "No, the **** of the present day should still clear his faith. Even if it is for the sake of faith, he can wait for himself to restore his strength and go to the continents to find more believers." "Why use this group of dead to battle the continents of the gods, resulting in major deaths?" William frowned slightly. If more dead people were said, the more benefits would be to the **** of the gods. This truth seems to say that in the past, but A bit far-fetched. "Oh ... the **** of the underworld, the dead, the river of hell?" "Same origin?" "Everyone said that the power of the dead can make people stronger. What about the **** of the underworld?" "Especially the awakened people in this city say that there are more and more awakened people today." "The God of Awakening wakes up and devours countless awakenings to become stronger?" "What the **** is it?" William took a deep breath and turned to look at Muhe. He knew that there was a place nearby, with a shrine, a shrine of the **** gods, maybe there could let him know more things, or get more treasures. but Just at this moment. William noticed the sight of many people in the deep. The dead. They are looking at themselves ... It''s like looking at a piece of food. ... PS: 4300 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 580： I ... want to live ... Master The method and speed of William''s entry into the temple were so familiar that he entered the hall of the temple within half a minute. If an uninformed person saw him, he thought the goods had returned home. Unfortunately, he was discovered and curious about his home-like familiarity. Because this temple really has a **** who never died. One of the four great gods under the underworld. Goddess of death. There is a reincarnation of the death empire in the sunset empire, both of which belong to the **** of death, but the godhead has a huge gap. In addition, the goddess of death is a natural enemy of death because she possesses the talent of the death system. This is one of the reasons why she has become a **** of the dead. At this moment William was sneaking around, he glanced at the statue of the **** in the hall, and gradually raised his head, skipping his legs and waist, until he saw the two peaks on his chest, he couldn''t help taking a sip of cold Qi: "This statue ... is too big, right?" Fortunately, His Royal Highness shook his head in a hurry, and he didn''t need to obscene a statue of a god. Since the temple seems to be empty, it would be worthwhile to find the inherited crystal and artifact of the goddess of death or find some tribute. But when he turned around, he didn''t find anything interesting in the hall, when he was about to open the gate of the auxiliary hall. A long-legged woman in a long black suspender dress appeared suddenly behind William and sighed against his head. "Who!" William''s look changed dramatically, and there was a ghost here? wrong. There are no living people in this world. Except for the deceased ... the only thing seems to be a god. hiss. Attention. Or. He never thought that the temple with the gods would come in so easily. He was ready to dig the temple and be found, so he hurried away. However, he did not encounter any defense measures at all, but let him be vigilant. . His Royal Highness swallowed, and he turned his head, and when he saw the person behind him, his complexion suddenly frozen. "Am I beautiful?" The voice was very light, but with a charm. "Beauty!" Williams gave a quiet thumbs up, saying he hadn''t seen that half of the skull face. To be honest. If the woman in front of you is not a half body with a skeleton, it should look good, but ... I''m sorry, she is too big! So His Royal Highness''s eyes were not on his face. In this way, the true, kind and beautiful beauty revealed in the eyes of His Royal Highness Prince also represents that this statement is true and true, and it is absolutely from the heart. The goddess of death froze slightly. She looked deeply at the half-elves in front of her. She dared to swear to the lamp. Since the birth of the myth era, she has never seen such a handsome man with such a beautiful voice. Three words. This man is so nice, I want him, conquer him, and possess him! In particular, she has a certain ability to discern, and she can hear William''s words, which is sincere. It''s just that the goddess of death is still controlling her twisted heart to prevent her from feeling good about it. She continued to take a step forward and said, "You see my half face clearly, why do you still say that I am beautiful?" William blinked at her, and looked involuntarily and put it somewhere and said, "The beauty of the soul is the real beauty. No matter you are a man, a god, or an undead, you must not pay too much attention to the appearance, otherwise it is not too superficial. ? " The goddess of death covered her mouth and chuckled, and couldn''t help but say, "You little guy is quite interesting to talk to, those guys who came before are so boring, they are either scared or stupid, or they want to escape here madly ..." "Do you know what''s wrong with them now?" William was about to turn around and ran away, but was interrupted by this sentence. He understood that the little friends who had accidentally invaded were almost dead. However, he thought he had the most handsome face in the world, and he said with a pitiful and adorable expression, "You may not believe it, I am really lost, and walked over." "Yeah, I believe it. Your hands look great and the digging looks handsome." "and so" "I want you to stay and stay with me forever!" The voice of the goddess of death was getting colder, weirder, more perverted, and even the smile on half of her face began to distort. The goddess of death has never shown any favor to William. His Royal Highness frowned. It shouldn''t be reasonable. Under the circumstance that no hate value is generated, even the gods and saints will have a favorable opinion of themselves. Especially in the case of a woman. He never lost that face. But he glanced at the half of the body of the goddess of death, and the little black-lighted goddess seemed to understand a little bit, the goods had been brainwashed by the faith to mental disorders. It seems that in the process of stripping faith, half of the body has become a skeleton. This is unbearable for many women, even goddesses, especially if they have not responded for so many years. The problem of the world, there must be something wrong with the spirit of the goddess of death. But there is one thing. The queen above always likes to be abused. Tall men also like to be crushed underneath. Because these two types of people like to experience different feelings, to experience the stimuli they have never experienced before. So William sneered, like a proud monarch, came to the death goddess with the steps of six relatives, and pressed her back step by step. Then he stretched out his hand on the wall and slowly looked down at her eyes and said: "Stay with you? Why don''t you stay with me because you are the goddess of death. Do you think you are fierce?" The expression of the goddess of death is not so distorted or even dumb, because she has never seen such a strong man, even if the **** of the gods is the main god, but he will never say anything to himself who is also a god. . What''s more important is that the **** of the underworld is a bachelor who never intended to mate. It is his goal and wish to step into a higher realm. The man in front of her felt her heart beating wildly after pressing herself against the wall, and she couldn''t even say a word nervously. Even when she saw the looming peak of the throne in William''s eyebrows, it made her feel different. at least He can burst into a strong combat force, not even weaker than himself, and far from being comparable to professionals who once touched this temple. Seeing this look, His Royal Highness was aware of it, and continued to use Long Aotian''s way to say, "Women, do you want to win me? At least you have to be worthy of me!" Subsequently. He reached out and slowly lifted the jaw of the goddess of death, a smile twitched the corner of his mouth, and said softly, "At least, recover your injury first, understand?" Next, he reached out and stroked half of the face of the death goddess, and seemed to be fascinated and said, "You must look more beautiful after you recover from the injury than you are now, what do you say?" The goddess of death nodded dumbly, the man in front of him was too handsome, and everything he said at this time was truth and right. William''s hand continued to touch down, touching her collarbone, and slowly touching her ribs. Do not know why. The goddess of death had a shy expression, but William saw her constantly changing face. It was not only shy, killing, crazy, perverted, enchanted expressions appeared, it looks like Peking Opera changed its face, but She changed her face faster. But since it''s acting, we need to carry it out to the end. Pretending to be indifferent, William pressed his face slowly to her face, and whispered against her ear: "Since I''m so handsome, why don''t you like me?" moment. The goddess of death''s eyes turned black, and her face was completely frozen into an expression. but in the meanwhile. The main god, who has nothing to break, broke her rib with his left hand, grabbed the near-broken godhead, and dragged it down. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" Harsh screams ran through the temple. Countless black gas bloomed from the surface of the goddess of death, turned into countless arms and grabbed William, trying to tear off every piece of flesh on his body, and even more, to grab his godhead back. The goddess of death did not expect that this person''s left hand could be so hard. Not only could he break his own body, but he could grasp the godhead out of him, and he didn''t even care about the death element released from the godhead. She panicked. She really had some confusion. She was going to get tired of the man in front of her, and eat it in one bite, and devoured his original power, so as to further recover her injuries. But I just seemed to be charmed! Charm ... The goddess of death thought of these two words, and her heart trembled. She always charmed others and offered her life sacrifice to herself. How was she ever charmed, let alone a legendary professional charmed herself? What kind of capability is this? It''s really unheard of, never seen before. In the face of the black hand with the element of death, William naturally did not dare to resist easily, because any professional with a talent for death can deprive other people of life. As long as it touches the element of death, life will be continuously deprived, which is a kind of attribute talent that perverts to the limit. But instantly. Saint Ray Warriors! The Thunder Elemental Armor also enveloped the whole body instantly. Before he entered here, this set of equipment was asked to help Messi build for himself. The quality is not as good as the artifact, but not too much. At least he will provide himself with many attributes and a certain amount of defense. William, whose all attributes have skyrocketed, has a Thunder Shield, which is surrounded by a real Thunder Dragon within three meters. He is like a real Thor. next moment. His eyes burst into two dazzling electric lights, tearing black gas stiff, and thousands of arms were torn. And his left hand was seizing the **** of peace, and the right-handed Zhen Tiandao swept away at the same time. brush. Thunder sword swept across the army. Nuoda''s temple hall was divided into two copies, and the thousand-meter-high statue collapsed at the sound of a deafening voice. The goddess of death was also repelled by the thunder of the thunder, and even hit a hole in the wall. But next moment. The goddess of death, flying in a long black dress, was shot again, and her eyes waved again. For a moment, the black palms condensed appeared, and William slaped him into the side hall. He grabbed William''s body and slammed on the ground. The rumbling sound kept ringing. If you look from the outside, the whole temple is constantly cracking, and it seems to be completely open. But the goddess of death seems to be more and more fierce, and even the nails of the black giant hand have penetrated into William''s body to smash his internal organs, but she still can''t **** the godhead held by William. Click. Alas. The goddess of death kneels on the knees with painful expressions, and her body is constantly shaking, as if she is about to die, and the black giant hand also dissipates out of nowhere, and William, whose life value drops 60%, just falls to the ground. His Royal Highness returned his head to his right hand with his right hand, and he didn''t care if it was full of holes, because even if his body was caught and exploded, his bones remained unchanged. The hardness of the Lord God''s bones was far from The goddess of death can be crushed. He clenched his grasp on the cracked godhead, stepped forward step by step towards the goddess of death kneeling in front of himself, this time using the town knife to lift her chin, she said in a deep voice, "Want to die? Want to live?" "........." The goddess of death looked grim, and the intention of killing did not subside. Because she didn''t expect that she overturned the car in the hands of the guy in front of her, but that was the case. Without the godhead, and even if the godhead is to be pinched, she can only play the legendary peak of combat power. The godhead is everything of the gods. Without the godhead, even if she is not crushed for the time being, but she cannot borrow the power of the godhead, she is not a **** at all. "Slap!" Zhen Tiandao patted away horizontally, and the seemingly weak death goddess covered her face and fell to the ground fiercely. William withdrew Zhen Tiandao, held her neck, and asked fiercely again: "I want to die, I want to live, I''m asking you! "goddess!!!" Sound fills the eardrum. A handsome, indescribable face appeared again in front of her ... I don''t know how long it has been ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The goddess of death has stayed. Ding Dong! [Hint: The goddess of death has 300 favoritism with you. "I ... want to live ... Master." The goddess of death, wearing a long black dress, knelt down on the ground with grievance, and one of the eyes even shed tears. William froze. He was a little overwhelmed. This matter ... how to do it, I will control you, I just want to control your life and death, so that you can use it for me, you do not have to favor me. But it seems that the goddess of death really has Stockholm syndrome. Well. Is that the kind of feeling that I especially like being conquered? "I see. She didn''t like me just now, not because I''m not handsome enough, but she still thinks I can''t beat her, but as long as I go through this little lady, then she will submit to me?" William glanced thoughtfully at the goddess of death, and the little girl had just glanced at herself. obviously. Her eyes are full of little stars, and her favorite expression is definitely not fake. Because His Royal Highness has seen more such eyes than any man ... "Well, I seem to understand something!" William glanced silently at his "Yanshen" talent. Oh, do you have to say more? Look at the two words given by the main brain of the game. Yan. God! When a gifted name can have the word God, he knows it s definitely not that simple. "Except, what the **** is the goddess of death in front of me?" William glanced at the little girl in front of her ... slave? ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets! (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 581： Time Assassin, Ike. His Royal Highness Prince did not show much interest in the goddess of death, and his mercy was definitely not because she was really big. After all, how could she be? It''s nothing more than one or two flesh, which will turn into a pink skull after death. Is he William the type who pays attention to women. Cultivation of immortal evidence, soaring ... Pooh. Searching for experience and cutting wool are his goals. He is mainly because he will stay here for a long time. If he wants to live in peace, the best way is to control the original residents. And after much deliberation, it seems that no aboriginal people is better than the original God. William was also rude, and immediately let the goddess of death, who was temporarily softened, sacrifice his soul and imprint himself. Now only by controlling her life and death can His Royal Highness dare to return her goddess. In fact, he also wanted to **** the godhead and give it to Odin, but his avatars have already cultivated the dual attributes of light and thunder, but add a death attribute, that is the three cultivations, the required divinity value Too much, far less valuable than secretly controlling a goddess of death. one hour later. His Royal Highness lost hundreds of soul control and finally got the soul control. Under the control of this almost tortured soul, the goddess of death once again raised her favorability by 80 points, and even her pathological obsession appeared. Alas, shaking M attributes is undoubtedly a real hammer. Then William questioned the goddess of death fiercely, letting her tell all the information about this small world. After three hours. His Royal Highness finally understood thoroughly the structure of this small world, as well as the plan of the **** of the underworld. In fact, many things are similar to what he imagined. The dead in this small world were once devotees of the **** of the underworld and the goddess of death. But after the small world was dragged out of time, they could not stand the torture of time chaos and stagnation. After continuing the war and dying, they were resurrected according to the reason that the small world has the branch of the Styx. And ever since. This group of dead seems to have formed a new race, but it has also become the **** of the gods, the goddess of death, the **** of killing, the **** of cruelty, and the **** of despair! Let''s say that. The purpose of the Styx River is to absorb the soul, wash the soul aside, and then re-enter the new soul. But sometimes, like a handsome coach like William, killing not only whip the corpse, but also destroy its soul. Where does the new soul come from? Nature is to use the power of its own source to help her conceive a new soul. The **** of the underworld originally wanted to extract those original forces from the river of underworld. As a result, he did not have that strength, and even if he used the super power to draw out a part of the Minghe River, he could not devour the power inside. But the **** of the underworld was born in the river of hell. The origin of the two is almost the same. Before the disaster of faith came, he finally found a way to extract this small world from a long time, resulting in billions of souls in the small world. Even if it dies, the body will recover. The branch of the Styx is also trapped. In addition, the branch of the Styx River must continue to extract the power of the original source and revive it in accordance with the original rules. that''s it. The dead are constantly dying and recovering. Every time, the five gods such as the goddess of death and the goddess of death will massacre one horse, extract their souls, provide themselves with divine power, and help restore the wound. This is also the key to the fact that the five deities in this small world, even if they are tortured by faith, have never fallen. And from the myth era to the present. The Minghe River, once tens of thousands wide, is now less than a few kilometers wide. It is entirely conceivable how much the power of the Minghe and other people have extracted. After the Minghe River disappears completely, it will be When the gods and others return completely. For example, why is the city of the dead near this temple surrounded by hundreds of millions of corpses? In addition to the reason why they took the initiative to start the war, it was also that whenever they revived on a large scale, the goddess of death would bring these former believers together for a large-scale fleece to let them die again. "What a pervert, really. Once the believer provided you with faith, even if the believer is dead and resurrected, you will be killed again and again." William drew his lips, feeling a chill in his heart. Of course, he was not interested in acting as a messenger of justice in this case. Because he didn''t know if this happened to him or not. Therefore, double standard dogs cannot do it. not to mention "Oh, death ... do you know where there are more awakened people, and I''ll go for a wave of socialist wool." William asked shamelessly, apparently, the group of guys would die early and later, and die in the **** It''s better to let yourself get killed. The goddess of death blinked, and she said with a smile, "Master, you can call me Irina, this is my name." "I see." William waved his hand impatiently, letting her say quickly. He has seen a lot of movies in previous lives. The more you are polite to the queen of countless years, the more you will be happy, because this group of people like the feeling of being conquered. Irina wasn''t angry, so she quickly whispered and said, "Now God and other gods are retreating to clear up the more stubborn, integrated personality of the faith. As long as the master does not break into the temple, they will not attract their attention . However, the master can''t kill too much, at least half of the awakened in each city of the dead, otherwise they feel too much of their original power to be stolen, and will also kill the temple. " "You just cleared out those more stubborn beliefs?" William raised an eyebrow. No wonder those beliefs are so entangled that they can still be merged. This seems to be why the goddess of death has shown multiple personalities just now. "Yes, those endless beliefs can be merged into many negative personalities, and even to a certain extent, they can affect myself." The goddess of death nodded complexly, and thinking of those things, her face changed again. . Fortunately, his dominant personality now prevails, and those negative personalities are quickly suppressed. William raised an eyebrow and didn''t say much, just let her make a three-dimensional map with a crystal ball, and point out where there is a city of the dead, where there are some treasures, where the secret place is, etc. As His Royal Highness put the crystal ball into the space ring, he looked at the goddess of death that he had controlled: "Keep out your past beliefs, don''t tell others what happened between us, and continue to be your goddess of death. That''s enough. I''ll go first. " "Master ... don''t you take me away?" "You haven''t recovered from the injury. You''re too ugly to fit me." "Oh" Ding Dong! [Hint: The goddess of death increases your favorability by 50. His overbearing president, His Highness William, left the Temple of Death without looking back. On the way he left, he was not so happy, because he had heard the rumor of the goddess of death only a few times in his lifetime, and he would not get any news from her. As for the other gods of killing, cruelty, and **** of despair, they only disappeared for a short time and disappeared without a trace. William couldn''t help whispering: "If I guess correctly, since this group of guys recovered their strength, it seems that because of the power of the source, they have trusted the **** of the gods more, and finally they have been swallowed by the **** of the gods?" "Otherwise, why would the **** of darkness be so generous and let it devour the source of the river of hell, it should have been the intention of the **** of darkness." "But these are things that will happen in the future. Since the goddess of death has become my little maid, there is no rush to save her then." His Royal Highness was not hesitating. He glanced at the map in the crystal ball, and immediately flew to a city in the realm of the **** of killing, where there were also a large number of awakenings, but he did not know if they had been found there. at the same time. Near the city where William regarded it as the target, two people from the continents of the gods had already appeared. Temple purple armor one, forbidden wizard. Temple Purple Armor II, Time Assassin, Ike! The two are not too trusting each other, but anyway, they also belong to the existence of the Temple of God. When they were discussing how to deal with the awakening people in the city, they found that His Royal Highness had also sneaked up to the vicinity. They have the same intention. See this scene. The gage''s eyes brightened. Ike raised an eyebrow and asked in confusion: "Know, or the enemy?" "My enemy, one of the beings that the shrine will draw!" "Kill?" Ike made a disdain gesture. "Okay." The Master nodded, he was very frightened of William''s original methods, and even thought that he had lost his face. Although the temple''s sacred armor had never evaluated him, he had not punished himself, but He always felt the Dawn Lord was a threat. If William really joined the Temple of Puppets, it would be impossible for him to sit still. As a result, Ike suddenly laughed: "Don''t think I don''t know who he is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The legendary Dawn of the City of Dawn, and a dad who is the pinnacle of the Bible. He is rumored to have a sword in his hand. Among them is also the most powerful one. If you really want to kill him, the knife is mine. " "Everyone''s ability!" The forbidden engineer narrowed his eyes. Ike didn''t hesitate, he immediately said: "Okay, you start, I''m responsible for the lore." After all. Just the next moment. With all my heart in mind, would there be another wave of nuclear-level William, only feeling murderous, and hundreds of chains suddenly entangled around his body. The color of the Prince''s Palace changed slightly: "Forbidden Magistrate!" "Yes!" Wearing a purple armor forbidden surgeon, he appeared out of thin air, and he sneered: "Lao Tzu will let you die today." "Shoot!" moment. Time is paused! A legendary assassin from the time series was already behind him, and a stab was inserted into his heart socket fiercely. Critical, critical strike, backstab, real damage. William''s health drops 55% instantly. Time is the attack power of the legendary assassin, and it definitely has the ability of a second person. But William is only a ranger. His health is not too much in the legendary rank, so is 55% health really much? In particular, his equipment has been imprisoned and can''t play any role at all. So after this lore was used, Ike was a little dumbfounded. What a perverted defense is this. He has no equipment and no time to turn on the shield, but only lost 55% of his health in seconds. , The breath of life is still so majestic. Lying down. Why are you turning the wrong profession? ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets to dig, alas. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 582： Holy Power! In the face of time professionals, William has never been absolutely sure of victory, not to mention there is also a forbidden wizard who can seal his equipment, which is simply raising the difficulty of novice games to hell. however. What is the least feared by His Royal Highness? That is a very rare assassin professional! Why are there so few assassin professionals? That is their output is very high, but untenable, as long as the catch is that only death, but the key is to practice too few channels, this is the biggest reason they are small in number. According to B is almost friends say. In the United States, just off the plane, Ivy League graduate, worked Ubisoft senior executives, annual salary of $ 1 million, according to what I have to learn, understand, the virtual gaming assassin NPC there is a reason so few drops. Because, according to the reality in terms of their low blood volume, low defense, unless the property has a value, equipment and skills Assassin''s Creed actor, or as long as the water head of NPC before choosing this career. Plus make a virtual online game is to be consistent with reasonable, professional assassin in this hidden secret, is it still practicing blatant thing? Well, because the circle of issues, said too much will affect the interests of some friends, inconvenience to say, hide the hide of. ... In short, the more the public NPC beginners, not only did not become a channel assassin, generally tend to have the wisdom to select soldiers and magicians. In particular, among the ordinary small town, small town, NPC even want to learn, they have no place to learn ah. Suffice it to say, that if caught the official professional who will certainly cross-examine you, what are you especially want to rebel ah, who still want to kill lords, assassins actually want? Come on, put your organization''s position to me burst out. William brain in Yingkang blow when, my mind recalled a lot of words, but he was immediately there will be a judgment. Ray immediately turned St. Warriors, a move counterassaulted not dig caught objectives, hands still emitted a Leiguang, with the reaction to the ejection energy, turned in front of immediate concern ban Alchemist. Alas. Ban Alchemist see William was seriously injured, but not care about him flying straight, eyes flashed a chill. "Damn, Ike son of a **** do not contribute labor, you do want Collateral?" "However, I believe you are really stupid, then now is give you a chance." Suddenly. Ban Alchemist body burst back, he appeared in front of a black road barrier. William is not care of the entire hammer mill, as he crashed through the side mirror, and let those forbidden technique barrier fragmented across from the side. The Alchemist is like not to ban same money, foreign Kuangshuai forbidden technique barrier. It can in this short period of a few seconds, his other hand is the same as drawing, weaving a wall of black chains composed, and let it gradually formed a huge black maze. Bang. A huge black foot maze several meters of chain formation, suddenly William shrouded in which it beat on the ground. Dust everywhere, the earth appears a rift. at the same time. Ban Alchemist, Ike was also shrouded in the period. But the most shocking is. This black areas of the maze is forbidden Alchemist, a very special area, if not the ability to blow the whole field broken, it is not simply break open this maze. And this is the famous trick ban Alchemist. Day ban maze! But they just fight extremely intense, so that already in the city''s legendary awake aware, but when after waking who come here just to see this indestructible black maze, and did not find any creature alive. One of the legendary awakeners touched the wall lightly with their fingers. Next second. A portal appears like a black ink, and then seems to take the initiative to invite him in. The awakener stepped back cautiously, and raised an eyebrow: "Go in?" Some people shook their heads: "It''s not necessary. It''s normal for this group of outsiders to fight by themselves, but don''t forget it. They may be setting traps, just to attract us in and kill us. Legends Awakened many nodded quietly stay in the periphery, and no shot move, they do not believe themselves on the outside, but also do the danger, as long as slowly and so on, and so dissipate after this field, it is this group Dead time for outsiders. And after William trapped into the forbidden technique maze, also he knows himself into ''day forbidden areas'', and that he also immediately found a maze of this extraordinary place. That is their vision, smell, hearing, feeling, have been weakened by 90%, the data panel will not error. He was like falling into the endless abyss, even if his eyes shine LEI, surrounded only darkness, unable to find anything. His Royal Highness Prince frowned, he used his fist to hammer suddenly a wall! Bang. Seemingly impenetrable maze of black walls decrepitation, can those black pieces fall to the ground, but as a general liquid quickly condensed into a new wall. And after a few seconds. Black walls are constantly moving, constantly newborn one side surface of the wall, a section of the channel has been closed up. "Tut, it really is terrible, endless maze?" When William was thinking, at the foot of the black wall suddenly disappeared, a huge attraction appeared, almost let him go. this moment. His Royal Highness Prince finally pumping the pumping mouth, he clearly underestimated the ability forbidden Alchemist. If the maze is a normal plan. But now the maze has become three-dimensional. Coupled with the maze''s doors and walls constantly changing, this reminds him of an old movie, the different times killing battles! But at this moment. Like a black liquid, a figure suddenly appeared behind William again. "It''s now!" His Royal Highness turned his head at the same time, and left with a punch. Bang. The black wall exploded, and the shadow of the boxer stayed for a long time. Three black walls exploded continuously, and the boxing marks were smashed on the fourth wall to stop. But behind him was a pain. Backstab. The time assassin once again used the time ability to make him illusion again. Health drops again by 30%. William frowned, watching the rising health value, a kind of unpleasant feeling appeared in his mind, because the ability of the forbidden surgeon and time assassin to join forces was obviously fiercer and harder than he thought. But his punchy fright scared Ike a little bit. If he were not a time assassin, he would have just avoided it. He dared to guarantee that the punch that hit him would definitely be smashed into a pool of flesh, and there would be no dead body. The overall control is also forbidden Alchemist swallowed, no wonder the original St. A strong three people invited to join killing William Temple, this stock was a little strong, not even what equipment to use, but also a burst of unimaginable Lethality. Because he has great confidence in their day ban areas, general legend professionals here will die, only to walk along the lines of his plan, and his own play slowly die. It can be more so. The more he refused to accept the ban Alchemist took a deep breath, he began to use all means within days of the forbidden areas, trigger a variety of traps at the same time, let Ike continue to sell. After all. William is definitely the most difficult ever been a battle. we can even say. Unilateral himself was ''molested''. That''s right. It''s not like that had been beaten Thor, a powerful but nowhere to make their own, can only continue to be bullied. He only felt attraction in this ever-changing maze, space issues emerging, a Road black walls appear and disappear, so he was the only perceive more and more uncomfortable, like being inserted into the washing machine, turn two Like nausea days and nights. In particular, black wall at his feet, head, both sides can take the initiative to attack. He did not know how many are black barbs throughout the body. But I do not know how many times to let the chains wrapped hands and feet. William is entirely unable to move in this maze. Why does not he open field against the Thunder? To be honest There are wooden eggs. As long as these black wall closed immediately, it suddenly burst open field of shock wave, not only unable to break through those black walls, but would cause William bite, do not say cause much damage, it can be if they are to seize the opportunity, they might Let yourself fall to the spot. He still understands this kind of thing. After all, his resurrection armor is also sealed. It is completely useless. It is best to be careful. And in just ten minutes. Time Assassin shot three times. The last assassination directly cut William''s heart, causing his life value to drop by 70%. If not the endless talents were activated, the defense value and the speed of returning blood also skyrocketed. He assured that the assassin would continue at that time. Hands, instead of quickly hiding murderous murder, disappeared into the black wall again. William''s expression was a little angry and anxious now. His fist was like a pile driver, constantly smashing a wall in an attempt to kill. But this man s field of control is far more perverted than the Rubik''s Cube with a different killing time! As long as the master of the forbidden engineer is dead, and the magic in his body is sufficient to support the maze, even if William blasts numerous walls, he will only stay in the middle of the maze, and it is impossible to be broken by professionals of the same level. Well. Nor is it absolute. If it is a professional in space and time like Akaro, it happens to be the natural enemy of the forbidden wizard! At this time, the time assassin who was also hidden in it suddenly couldn''t help but chuckled: "Is this reckless man finally angry? I guess he will collapse after a while of torture, but his physique is really strong , I hit his heart twice. All made his recovery and defense ability soar. But this ability is limited. I have discovered his weakness that he can only use it once in five minutes. Now there is still one minute before his ability is restored. We will start in the last few seconds, and it will definitely make him less cautious. You Get ready. " The surgeon didn''t speak, and didn''t know how much mental calculations he had. He suddenly said, "Do it." at the same time. All chains, black spears, and even black walls also wanted William to erupt at the same time. And Ike hidden in the dark wall is on one side. No matter how you look at it, this is another perfect assassination. But this time. William''s ring shimmered! His soul perception burst away, and three-dimensional and three-dimensional pictures appeared in his mind. Even the dark walls could not prevent the penetration of the Holy Spirit. Even any trace of change was so obvious, like slow motion! this moment. He ignored any black chains, and those spears that looked good. Just aim at a black wall and grab it. Alas. The roar of thunder, the black wall instantly turned into gray fly! A man with an incredible expression appeared in his sight and was caught by him. Next second. His Royal Highness grabbed him and raised him high, letting him smash through a wall. Ike vomited blood and felt that the bones on his back were bursting. He wanted to take the opportunity to escape, and the forbidden surgeon didn''t want to let him die directly. But William did not give them a chance, and stepped in front of Ike again, with five fingers like hooks, holding Ike''s head down hard. Bang bang bang. The black wall under his feet exploded, and the two fell down like meteors, but the screams and collisions kept echoing in the maze. After three seconds. William glanced at the skull fragments and white brain at his feet. He dropped the assassin who had lost half his head, stepped on his body, and looked around lightly, sneering: "I just want to try you guys How many cards does it look like? Are you actively spreading the forbidden technique and rolling away ... Or do I really burst out to grab you all the way and pinch you? " The wizard was silent because William in front of him made him feel facing the sword **** Soderos. Strong, invincible, and fearless. The more important thing is. The goods obviously have so many means, and they are still concealing their strength in secret, which makes him feel a deep fear, and even gives him a sense of invincibility. "How many years ..." The Master Wizard laughed at himself suddenly, and he hadn''t experienced this feeling for a long time. With his eyes passing through countless spaces, he took a deep look at the Dawn City Master and waved his hand gently. Alas. The banned field disappeared. at the same time. He was just as far away, leaving only William and those awakened to stay here. His Royal Highness glanced at dozens of legendary professionals not far away, and grabbed the corpse of the space assassin, grabbed the soul to be drawn away by the Styx River, and reinserted it into the corpse stiffly. He threw it into the space ring. Gollum. Some legendary awakeners secretly swallowed, and the guy in front of them was very strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He just seems to have killed a time-based professional, and also stolen the soul from the Styx? Alas. Dual professional? Coupled with that weird guy also gave up his intention to kill him, obviously the goods are very strong, but he seems to have used any forbidden technique, all attributes suddenly dropped, this is definitely the best opportunity to kill him. So with the roar of a legendary awakener, dozens of legends swarmed at the same time. If they do nt believe that the goods are fierce, can they withstand their cooperation. "Oh, the side effects after Kai Wushuang make you feel good, and relying on the **** of killing to make you really stable and worry-free?" William took a deep breath and gently held his forehead. Next second. A drop of essence blood melted into his body. His eyes flashed golden, and his body was full of breathless momentum. moment. At the same time William who turned on the power of the Holy Spirit. Step into the holy realm! He punched out. Huh! Punches. Smoke disappears, legends are like ants ... And the city of the dead in front of it also disappeared without a trace. As for the shrine of killing gods behind the city, half shattered, it was protected by a **** light. The **** of killing slowly walked out. William looked at him with his face, the brood of the Holy Throne peaked for a long time. After all. The killing **** turned his head and walked back to the temple, as if he hadn''t seen his temple demolished. Ok. It''s not a question of the apex of the throne. It was the familiar and strange breath that made him tremble from the heart! !! !! PS: 4300 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 583： new version update William killed a legendary time assassin, but also let the forbidden pit. In the case of last resort, he could only use a drop of dad''s essence blood to clear the field. He thought that he might cause big trouble. For example, the temple where he accidentally hammered ... But after the **** of killing came out, he just looked at him with a light look and turned back. Yes. He didn''t see himself, didn''t find his grave was demolished, and went back like that. "Is this special blind, or does he think that the temple will automatically recover after an hour, and he doesn''t plan to take care of me?" William was a little dreadful, and he wanted to run over to the collar of the **** of murder and ask, you What a meaning, look down on how people still drop. "Ah, let''s forget it. Anyway, it''s also a god. Maybe the injury hasn''t recovered completely, then the handsome guy gave him a face." William touched his chin and turned away. He decided to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the awakened people while the "Daddy Power" had not dissipated, and strive to maximize the benefits he could get. Time goes by on the data panel. William also flew up the waves in the small world of the gods. Except for accidentally encountering some mainland professionals, he never encountered any danger. And to make such a lucky guy like 2 so lucky, obviously the crystal map of the goddess of death has done a great job. With this comprehensive map, he can easily avoid those unknown dangers. For example, the temples of other gods, as well as the hiding place of those gods. There is definitely a certain taboo in mixing in the small world of the **** of darkness, that is to make everyone good, don''t mess with your **** of darkness. The master of the small world, the existence of the Lord God''s Order, even if they are now removing faith and repairing injuries, they are not easily provoked. The places on the crystal map where haunting gods may appear are definitely places that William can''t avoid, and they are places where it is impossible for him to run over. With the start of the 5.0 update. William also disappeared for a full seven months. Not only did he miss the world game, he has not yet seen off the majority of players. Fortunately, the game of the son of the heavens was still held for the second time under the presidency of Anne. Although the majority of players are still curious about where he went, they can only selectively forget. After all, Shuguangcheng''s NPC is very strict, and it is impossible to reveal any information. But before the version update, the 4.0 World Finals still made everyone tremble. Because the Glory team was madly paced before the World Championship, some changes in the mentality of the team members, they can enter the World Championship all the way, it is called a bumpy, almost no team, host, Players can expect them to win the championship again. But when they entered the eighth semi-finals, they returned to their former state. The glorious team that had been admired and forged forward came back again. They won the World Championship with the No. 3 seed in Huaxia District. Championship trophy. that moment. All public opinion disappeared. There are only four words left in the forum ... In fact, Chu Liuqiu and others understand better than anyone else, and want to crack down on those guys who have their own rhythm and brush their own opinion, that is, to win the championship again with their own strength. Because the weight of a championship trophy is heavier than anything and more important than anything. Winner takes all, loser for Kou. These simple eight words are the eternal truth no matter what time. Subsequently. Chu Liuqiu also announced on the forum that he would retire in the next version. Although this incident has aroused many people''s discussions, he still blessed him for his success. Almost so. Chu Liuqiu led glory to win four consecutive World League titles. He announced his retirement during this rapid advance, which is really a great courage. Because everyone knows that even if he is mixing now, there will still be fans to support him and still make a lot of money. But Chu Liuqiu realized that his state was not at its peak, he abdicated, and handed over the captain''s position to Chang Li Jiu Ge, who performed better and better. Players left the world of the gods again, and this news once again caught the attention of many NPCs. But many saints still can''t figure out when the next candidate will appear, when will it be. And this version of the update will continue for a full ten years. The most important thing during this period is that the seven continents will slowly merge together in this decade. Of course, it is not yet a complete merger, but the distance between the seven continents will not exceed 1,000 nautical miles, and this short distance is not a distance at all for professionals and magic warships. Summary: The war on the seven continents is about to begin. The third dark invasion is coming. If version 4.0 is the starting point of infinite war, then version 5.0 is the climax of infinite war. Because version 5.0 has been around for five years. Five years of unlimited melee. During those years, the gods'' continents were battered with charcoal, and countless races, animals, and warcraft died as a result of the war. According to the final statistics, in the five years of version 5.0, the number of dead souls exceeded 30 billion! And more crucially. During the past five years, the number of jihad has been frequent, many tyrannical forces have been destroyed, and many more have also risen. At this time, William spent more than half a year in the small world of the gods. The city of the four gods basically let him run all over, and the fleece to be searched out was also finished, and the wool in many places not only let him go through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ other people also whipped many times. "Well, shouldn''t the remaining five forbidden areas be squeezed?" William swallowed, how much is he now? Level 230. He went from level 180 legend Xiao Mengxin to level 230 all the way. This super VIP leveling area is just like a cowhide. But only the five forbidden areas were marked by the goddess of death. These places belong to the place where the ghost **** may appear. If the ghost **** isn''t okay to say, then everyone is happy to search for a wave. As long as it is not too much, the ghost **** will not kill you. But if you really meet the gods in the forbidden area ... Ok. The Holy One will also be cool when he comes. Even William will summon Odin to no avail, which is equivalent to giving them directly. So he never made up his mind to test it out. And just after William hesitated for a long time. He glanced at the map again ... "Forbidden land, yes, 5 of them are possible places for the **** of the underworld, but in the forbidden land of the river of hell, the goddess of death does not indicate that the **** of the gods will pass, so it seems that you can go shopping." William touched his head, especially He always felt that the river had an inexplicable attraction to himself. Or He felt that Styx seemed to be of great benefit to his side job. Styx. The power of reincarnation. The sacred soul magic he practiced now even has the ability to recover from death, which seems to be a little bit the same as the Hell River. "Well, go around, it doesn''t seem to lose anyway." ... ps: Two thousand words, the version has been updated again. Let me think about it carefully and try not to ask for leave. You can also mention it and give me some inspiration. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 584： Styx within The Styx is endless and endless. This sentence means that the Ninghe has neither a source nor an end. It is like a long river. It belongs to the rules of the heavens and earth of the worlds of the gods, except that the Ninghe has become concrete and less mysterious than the long river. As for the function and operating rules of the Styx River, it is also simple. It is to let the life-spans that have reached the end of their lives die, and then let their souls return to the original point and enter the fetus. As for the coverage of the Styx River rule, the world of the gods, the dark world, the abyss world, the three moons, and the small worlds that have not completely left the river of time are all included. As long as it is not those who jump out of the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements ... Hey, it is enough just to get out of the control of the long river, that is, to be able to step into the sacred realm, then all will belong to the existence of immortality, and this advanced life body will be completely free from the shackles of the Styx! Even if they are reborn, they can retain some of the original power and many memories when they pass through the Styx. This is one of the key reasons why so many reincarnation gods are Mao. And the river''s body is in a wonderful space between the gods'' world and the dark world. Except that the soul of the deceased can be attracted by that inexplicable pulling force, only the saint can approach or enter it. As for the Styx in this small world, it actually belongs to only a tributary, and also has a certain Styx ability, but its role is also limited to this. Just like the Mobius ring, it flows continuously in the small world. . but no matter. Even if it is a branch of the Styx River, it is far from being accessible to ordinary legend masters. Because according to the description of the goddess of death. Even if the underworld **** dragged out a branch of the underworld river, he could not make it for his own use. He could only find a way to devour the underworld river power by only breaking away from the loophole of time. The **** of the underworld, the real name is Xifa Heihe. Talents, reincarnation! One of the strongest main gods in the age of mythology. William stood not far from the Styx River, looking at the rushing red river in front of him. He didn''t have to be too close to feel endless death, as if he stepped into it, he would immediately turn into Thick water, completely absorbed into it. "However, after all, this is just a branch of the Minghe River. After the previous life Lanslot was captured, he was not imprisoned in the Minghe River by the Son of Darkness. He did not die in the main vein of the Minghe River. Die here. "William took a deep breath and strode forward. As he got closer and closer to the Styx, the clearer he felt the dying breath. Like a death goddess waving at him ...... MMP. Suddenly style is not right, because the Goddess of Death waved to him, there is no threat ah. After all, you would be afraid of a big breasted slave girl waving to you Well? But then again. When William necessary to half a foot into the River Styx, the kind of people feel the breath of suffocation, and suddenly all gone. But the crisis is still there, but not in so deadly, a tributary of the River Styx now like a wounded wild dog, looks full of momentum, but in reality weak, sounds scary, but you really carrying AK47 chug past, it stumbled but was scared slipped. "I was right, for I am truly Stygian deadly, but now a tributary of the River Styx bit far worse." William frowned, step into it. Snapped. Scarlet spray splashes, heel not into them. William raised an eyebrow. Elements in their armor was a sense of corrosion, corrosion rate is not too fast, can also a big element for armor for damage. His Royal Highness Prince decisive turn vindictive shield, Zizi Zi''s voice sounded again, 3000 corrosion damage per second, vindictive shield reach the upper limit, but far better than his speed of recovery is faster. After all. William directly naked, naked will plunge into the river Styx into the scarlet, the attempt to find that he is very attractive thing. Zizi Zi corrosion sound emerged. His Royal Highness Prince of the value of life continue to fall, can cause the heart of a Stygian each Diudiu damage will activate Thunder on him and let him return to the blood faster amazing, in addition to burning the body pain, no way to get River Styx he dropped 1% of the value of life. Any way. In addition to the assassin type of explosive damage, no injuries sustained type eggs with him. And several kilometers wide Styx, the depth is incredible, it seems as if like a bottomless pit. His Royal Highness Prince Thunder flashing eyes, let your body constantly dive. quickly. At a depth of about 300 meters time. He was aware of the anomaly. He felt the breath of the soul. Or Around his back and forth up and down, everywhere along the river wandering soul, and their dense, endless, this is a dense phobia patients died on the spot to make the scene. These kinds of soul body, men and women, old and young, have a wide variety of races, who have always been creatures within this small world of the soul body. They asleep, there is no movement, just as with open eyes, like a vegetable in general with wave drifting, no end, no direction, no purpose. Until Styx in accordance with its own rules, they will be re-reincarnation ...... but. It seems that due to the problem of the long river, the power of the Ming River has also been wrong. That is, these soul bodies will not be thoroughly washed into an unconscious baby state! Instead, they are directly thrown into the body of a dead person, allowing them to recover directly, and even have memories of previous lives, and some instincts will not be erased. More importantly, when they leave the Styx River, they will also carry some Styx River''s original power. As for the power of the origin, it is the experience value in William''s mouth, the energy source in the eyes of other NPC professionals. But William watched them swim past him, and still felt a chill in his heart, and did not intend to use his soul magic to stimulate these guys. After all, he knows too little about Heihe, in case it really angers this group of seemingly weak souls, or the power of the rules that provokes Heihe is a little bad. However, in the spirit of scientific research, he still took out a magic bottle in an attempt to collect some of the river water without the soul. unfortunately. The magic bottle with legendary quality in his hand could not be filled into these rivers at all, because the Heihe River looks like river water, in fact, it should be called the power of reincarnation, which cannot be included in the magic bottle at all. But as he went deeper, he gradually reached the bottom of the Styx. He even saw a group of beings. That''s right, it''s a group of souls who have souls, can speak, and are conscious. They seem to be responsible for the order of the Ming River, grabbing away some souls that have fallen to the bottom of the Ming River, rubbing it, putting it in a container, and taking it away. This group of guys act like cleaners on the street. However, the cleaners are responsible for sweeping the rubbish. They seem to be responsible for cleaning the mentally retarded souls and the missing souls. No matter how imaginary William would be, he never thought that these little dwarfs would all look like little mermaids! The little mermaids in Tamsui rivers, lakes and moors often have pale green skin and average height less than one meter. The little mermaids in the sea have blue skin, and the average height is nearly 1.2 meters, so they are also called big mermaids. Of course, it is not to say that the little mermaid has only these two colors of skin, and they will have some changes according to different environments. But this change is also exaggerated. The whole body is blood red, with an average height of one meter three four, but the blood red eyes have become black, the pupils are very large, and they can even emit light. Fortunately, the boned trident never leaves his hand. Otherwise, William almost didn''t recognize their race. "It''s true that there is water in the real goddess of the gods." "The player didn''t give that title to the fish for nothing!" "What''s that title? Oh, lord of the continents! '' "Well, no matter how many times the continents of the gods have passed, the little mermaid has always maintained the first population advantage, never dropped to the second place, it is simply a handle among intelligent races!" "But is Heming River also under their control?" His Royal Highness swallowed his throat and suddenly felt big. Because the little mermaid in his heart is obviously the dregs of the gods'' world. The lowest level of all races usually depends on eating fish. Otherwise, it is eating beasts, corpses of Warcraft, or attacking in groups. Some single creatures. But then again ... "They seem to be doing garbage picking up again wherever they are, just like the bottom of the indispensable biological chain." William observed in secret that the team had hundreds of little mermaids, and was happy All the souls at the bottom of the sun were picked up. Among them was a little fisherman captain who pulled out a piece of soul from the container and stuffed it into his mouth to eat. After seeing some of the little fishermen ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he could only lick his lips and anger I dare not speak. No way. He believed that as long as he dared to make a single word, the captain could immediately swallow him. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow: "The little mermaid in the Styx actually feeds on his soul and has a strange structure." "Follow it first and see where they live." William didn''t move, he chose to follow .av secretly. After all, these people are a very clever fish sub-sub, seemingly no way to find yourself. Well. In fact, the overall strength of the little fishmen in the Styx River is not weak. On average, they have the strength of high-level professionals, and the captains are all masters. "Gee, do I still see the fish were saints-order bit?" William raised an eyebrow, in fact, only a legend on the continent gods. cough. That is, the endless sea, there was a man hiding in the sacred land of deep-sea fish ...... Since he entered the sacred land, nor has appeared in over the sea, secretive, very difficult to be found! Do not ask him why he did not dare to appear. No way. Fish man ah ...... The weakest being in the holy realm. Plus the Holy One. If you kill one, you will definitely get great benefits and glory. William now face a little excited myself if really met a man Celestine fish in the River Styx, they might be able to slaughter holy ah. For a while. His Royal Highness is overjoyed, not to mention anything else, even if he cannot be killed now, if the task of going into the holy realm is really unlucky, let him single out a saint, then there is nothing simpler than single the holy little mermaid It''s up! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Zhuangzhuang my little mermaid family does not throw tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 585： Reincarnation Ring The little mermaids in the Haeundae do not live on the ground. They feed on broken souls and live in the underground caves of the Haeundae. If they are found by the archeological team of the worlds of the gods, they will be named Murloc. And this group of blood-red little mermaids seems to have really been born in the Heihe, and died in the Heihe, even because they live in the Heihe, they will not be affected by time. Their skin is also inherently resistant to the corrosion of river water, but they will not explore the outside world after their lives. It''s like ... With the power of its own rules, the Styx River has created this group of mermaids, but it has castrated their desire to explore the outside world. As for their dead bodies, they will also be eaten by the same kind of people, so the little mermaids in Hades are also omnivores. In these cases, William grabbed a Grand Master mermaid and asked about it using soul control. After discovering that this little fisherman tribe had an epic little fisherman patriarch, his prince immediately opened his eyes and sought to find the largest little fisherman tribe in Hae Noi to see if there was any holy place in it. Little mermaid. Because after the little murloc under his control was killed, he found that the souls of these murmurs had some similarities with his own magical spirit. It seems that is the reason why he found that the river Mulled himself. There is a reason for inexplicable appeal. Time goes on. William wandered the entire Styx River, and he found that large, medium and small tribes appeared in the bottom of the Styx River every 30 miles, 100 miles, and 300 miles. Large tribal mermaids often have 70,000 or 80,000 mermaids. Epic professionals are the strongest patriarchs, and small and medium tribes are generally the strongest mermaids. However, after he continued to wander and found that the soul in the watershed was extremely congested, he really found a super-small little fisherman tribe. There are tens of thousands of little mermaids living here. They diligently and honestly search for the soul sinking into the bottom of the river, rub the soul into it, and put it in a container to bring it back to the tribe as food. After seeing this, William used the beast **** necklace to turn himself into a small loach, attached to a soul container, and returned to the tribe with a soul gathering team. quickly. The Prince''s Palace came down to this super-large fisherman tribe. What surprised him was that the little mermaid here was not living in a cave, but in a broken seabed city, among which there were some palaces. And the strongest of this little fisherman tribe, there is only one legendary little fisherman. William Little Loach opened his eyes with curiosity and looked at the broken palace group in front of him. He found that this seemingly large palace group seemed to be built by the little mermaid, not some shrine of some gods. Because whether it is a palace, a wall, or some statues of the little fishermen on the square, it shows that it used to be the palace ruins of a little fisherman empire! Although there are tens of millions of little mermaids here, they are obviously the heirs to this palace, not the creators. "Well, it''s a little bit interesting. Could it be that there was a holy little mermaid here before, or that this tribe should have a holy little mermaid before this tributary was dragged away by the **** of the nether?" With his tail, he wandered towards a hall. His goal was the legendary little mermaid, because William felt that he was in a position of holy and divine spirit. Not a living creature. It''s the dead, just like some kind of artifact or holy artifact. His Royal Highness Prince, as an excellent ranger, can transform into an assassin with the transformation and ink guide scrolls, and he intends to unlock and secretly open the treasure chest. quickly. William sneaked into it flexibly, running forward with the big baby in the palace. unfortunately. He noticed with a look. Stealth failed. However, William Little Mud immediately became unparalleled. what! Screamed. The legendary pinnacle of the little mermaid, the leader of the tens of millions of little mermaid tribe, died instantly. What is more important is that the ''artifacts'' enshrined in their clan were also taken away by the wicked. For a while. With a population of tens of millions, the mermaid hordes cluttered together, and the mermaid mermaids of the epic rank began to break up and disperse into new tribes. Outside the Styx. William had never thought that his three-day tour of the Styx would be so smooth. He not only found the existence of the little mermaid in the Styx, but also obtained a rare treasure more easily. This thing is not an artifact to increase personal combat power, but a strategic treasure of the world. Two words! Earn blood. William couldn''t even imagine how the little mermaid had such a baby! But he thought it over and understood. Once in the main vein of the Styx River, there must be a holy mermaid in this place, and this artifact should be his. But the original Styx River pulled out a branch of the Styx River. Although the sacred mermaid had some resistance, it was not an opponent at all, and directly caused his death. Coupled with the **** of the gods, I was not interested in exploring what the little mermaid had, but let this strategic artifact stay in the branch of the murky river and be sacrificed by the little mermaid today. It seems easy for William to enter the Styx, but other legendary professionals are hard to have such strength. A word. This branch of the Styx River is that the gods do not love to come, and are not interested in exploring any treasures. The legendary professional does not want to come, so he has given him a big deal. "Come, let me see how effective this big baby is." William''s eyes flickered, and he looked carefully at the weird round in his hand. Reincarnation Ring Quality: World Treasure Material: Unknown Producer: Styx Restrictions on use: Legendary and above. Special Effects: Eternal Life: As long as you wear the circle of reincarnation at all times, Styx will not pose any threat to you. Skill Sacred Soul Baptism: The biggest secret of eternal life is to possess the sacred soul that never ages. The circle of reincarnation can perform 1-3 soul baptisms for any professional! There is a certain chance for its soul essence to be sublimated and increase its life span. There is a certain chance to activate the soul talent. There is a certain chance that it will get the eternal life of the soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cooling: 24 hours Limitation: more than 3 soul baptisms, unexpected things may happen! Skills and reincarnation: You can directly reincarnate and reincarnate the soul without damaging the power of the Styx, and save part of the original power, but also retain most of the previous life''s memory. Restriction: This skill is not a snatch, the user can only give birth to an unborn baby. Limitations: The reincarnation of souls of different races can have unexpected consequences. Limitation: For every tenth of tenths of mana / magic value, a soul can be reincarnate. A special effect. Two skills. It can almost be said that the power of the cycle of reincarnation is unimaginable. William was going crazy with excitement. What a special life artifact. As long as this artifact is taken out, a group of old and dying legendary professionals promise to kneel down and ask themselves to give him a shot. But he also found a problem. The immortality of the soul is actually very bad, because even if it is a legendary professional, even if the soul has been immortal, the body is constantly decaying, which may be even more unbearable. But well. Reincarnation gives the answer. "But now, that is to hide this artifact. Unless Lao Tzu is sanctified, it must not be taken out or discovered by others." William narrowed his eyes, and his heart was so inexpressible that he would not say, this little He walked around the world enough, and then went to bed in isolation. He promised that he would not explore the remaining five forbidden places. ... ps: monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, serious card, and alas, otherwise it would have been updated already. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 586： Elapsed time The circle of reincarnation has very few effects, but it is really very practical. The effect is comparable to the elixir of walking, Tang Sanzang. Of course, the worlds of the gods also have many treasures that extend life, but the effects are mostly average. Among them, the most common in Shuguang City is the water of life, but this thing can only extend the lifespan of up to one thousand years. The more effect is to restore physical injuries, increase the number of cell divisions, and make the physical life longer. The sacred soul baptism in the cycle of reincarnation is to make the soul more pure and restore the dark wounds on the soul. It is clear that certain useless memories and impurities of the soul over the years can even activate certain soul attribute talents, thereby extending the life of the soul. Which of the two is more precious? Without a doubt, it must be the ''Sacred Soul Baptism'' in the cycle of reincarnation. Because there are many treasures similar to the water of life, but very few can wash the soul and prolong the life of the soul. Why do so many legendary professionals in the gods continent enter the desperate continent and seek a breakthrough? Not that they are running out of life! Legendary professionals take into account issues such as race, exercise, and mystery. If they live longer, they can live for tens of thousands, even tens of thousands of years. But to a lesser degree, that is, ordinary human, little mermaid, orc legendary professional, basically can live for thousands of years. In a word, the lifespan, the upper limit of the separation spectrum is ten, if it is low, it is scary. But this is normal life! Because it has not counted the frequent battles of professionals for so many years. As long as there is battle, each time you are injured, each time you activate the fighting spirit, and the magic power is fully restored, it will continue to consume your life potential. How fast will William return blood? It s so fast. Every time he was injured, his talent was stimulating the heart and beating, the bone marrow was frantically creating fresh blood, and the source of life in the body was constantly emerging to accelerate his recovery. But the speed of returning blood is fast, but it also represents that he is consuming his future life at an extremely fast speed. His soul was severely wounded, and a soul origin will appear to restore his wounds. In this way, you can actually talk about it, that is, how many years are left on the Williams property panel? What about other legendary professionals? Most of them spent hundreds of years, thousands of years, and even tens of thousands of years in the battle of their lives. This is also the reason why there are many legendary professionals running to the desperate continent every year. No way. There will be struggles when people live, and people are rivers and lakes! Prior to the revival of magic power, cultivation resources are to be contended. Many legendary masters have either insufficient physical life or inadequate soul life. Among them, the lack of longevity of soul is the biggest problem, and it is far from being able to be solved of. Well. Spirit saints, as the saints of the soul system, actually operate a little, but the number of soul saints is too small. Asking them for help, the cost is also exaggerated! Not to mention the legendary professional has a high level of life. The saints of the soul department have to pay some price even if they want to help. Of course, if there is something wrong with the soul of a junior high school professional, it is naturally much easier for the saint of the soul department to help. By this time, William had dug a pit, planed a grave, buried himself in the soil, and sent a tombstone above his head. In the limited space, he still couldn''t help whispering to himself: "The ring of reincarnation means that I can save those legendary professionals who have power and strong combat power. As long as they pay enough, I can Help them extend their lives without having to survive the dead in the desperate continent. " "If the sale is made, it will be profitable." "The skill Sacred Soul Baptism is a PY divine skill that will definitely allow me to gain a large wave of friendship, similar to the King Emperor who did nt have much life. Hey, let''s forget, let Caesar embrace the emperor in order to gain more benefits for me. However, there is also a problem, that is, I must not leak this treasure of the world. Otherwise, if I am not strong enough, there will be many powerful professionals who will force me to continue my life. Although I will look at my dad''s face and wo nt take away the reincarnation ring directly, it will also make me a tool person. All I have to do now is wait until the day when I become sanctified and the day when I have enough strength to put it on the bright side. However, even if you step into the holy realm, it is estimated that you have to find an excuse to say that the number of "sacred soul baptisms" is limited before you can use it to blend in greater benefits. " "As for the reincarnation of skills, it''s more able to hide. As long as it consumes one ten thousandth of the combat value / magic value upper limit, you can regenerate a person with the power of the origin (talent) and his own memory. Is it the reincarnation method that only the Holy One and the Spirit can do? " "Although professionals in the soul department seem to have this kind of operation, what they can do is to reincarnate themselves, not to let others." "It''s perfectly safe to say that I now have another PY skill. Even if there is any genius in Dawn City that will really die, I have not had time to use the resurrection. Then as long as someone collects his soul in advance, I can make him reborn again, and make him a super tool man who can never die. Hey, it''s like I gave them a gold medal for death prevention, and my men will definitely appreciate it. " His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, "But ..." "The artifact was made by the Styx!" "And Muhe represents the materialization of the power of rules." "So the reincarnation ring is a natural artifact born in the Styx River, just like the natural soul treasure in the floodland! "The relationship between the two is very great. It is very likely that some of the abilities of the ''Loop of the Reincarnation'' is the wool in the Luming River, borrowing the ability of the Lu River to work for me. But this also proves from the side that there will be other artifacts in the Styx. Well, when you have a chance, you must go and see. Although most of the natural artifacts born of the Styx River should be taken away by the Symphony, it is also possible to see it. Especially when I have the reincarnation ring, my mother will never have to worry about the river that will hurt me anymore. " Afterwards, His Royal Highness fell into a deep sleep in the grave he dug with the intention of entering the country as usual, and decided to pretend to be an unawakened deceased, avoiding some unlucky incidents that may be encountered. He really decided not to go to the waves anymore. Although there are still five forbidden places that have never been walked, there may be various treasures, artifacts and so on. But William also thought that he had gained a huge benefit, which is probably lucky, and the two sisters of the goddess of fortune had left naked photos for themselves. MMP, they are absolutely stingy, they are cheap! But His Royal Highness Prince, who has a body like a jade, definitely won''t do anything to them. If he really hits the **** of envy, envy, and hatred, he will really be bloody. time flies. Many legendary professionals who entered the small world of the gods did not feel the turbulence of the continents of the gods. All day long, in addition to hunting the awakening and searching for certain treasures, they were sinking into stagnant and chaotic time. And the matter concerning the fate of the entire gods'' continent has already happened. The speed of the merger of the Seven Gods and the Seven Continents began to soar. Some forces on the seashore have also been hit by the tsunami. If it were not a magical world, the continental plate was a hard horse, and various water magicians were innumerable. Moreover, there will be a lot of sea territories to be completely immersed in sea water. However, Shuguang City and Donghai City are also offshore cities, but they are very lucky to avoid this disaster. Because the legendary continent is moving westward, it has very little impact on Donghai City and Shuguang City. But when this news appeared, it still caused a lot of anxiety by the sea forces, and began to build various defensive fortresses on the coastline. Shipyards also sprung up, and a battleship was built quickly. The navy of all forces has been strengthened like never before, and water professionals have become extremely popular, and almost all forces are preparing for future naval battles. Dawn City naturally will not fall behind, let alone the development of the navy, William had already set a plan in version 1.0. Since the big butler, Lotner, knew that the speed of the merger of the mainland had accelerated, he took out William''s plan and began some preparations. Among them, at least 7 to 10 legendary battleships have to be built. 50 epic battleships. 300 battleships. Only at this scale can we gain a foothold in future sea battles, so as to ensure that the waters of Dawn City are not violated, and even to ensure that the enemy, even the fleet of the human empire, can calmly fight against it and even fight against it. go back. And other high-level, medium-level battleships need to build at least 3,000, these battleships are not equipped for the Dawning Regular Army, they are used to sell to players. As for players, if you want to buy a better battleship, you have to spend money. As long as you have the money, let alone the legend, His Royal Highness Prince of Artifact Battleship can get it for you. How long is the super-large shipbuilding line in Shuguang City today? Ten miles away! On the south side of the dawn city, except for three large ports and two civilian ports, no beaches, cliffs or cliffs can be seen at all, and all have been pushed into a shipyard. New warships enter the water almost every day. Three of these shipyards, www.novelhall.com, which can make legendary warships, are also being constructed at the same time, and even the earliest one is about to be launched. Lautner took time to come to Shuguang Shipyard today. He looked at the behemoth that was 313 meters long, 72 meters wide, 5 decks, and hundreds of muzzles. He could nt help asking: When can a warship go to sea, and how many people can it take? " Moonlight Elf Andrew, the chief shipbuilder of Shuguang Shipyard, has now made William use a potion to become an epic professional. At this moment he was shirtless, sliding his fingers gently over the railing of the ship, and said with a fascinated look: "It will be able to go to the sea in three months, and can live for 5,000 people for a long time. Said that the firepower of a full 600 muzzles is absolutely unthinkable. " "So strong?" Lautner took a sip of air-conditioning, and if the epic professional was not careful, he would be blasted into mud. And six hundred muzzles can not only carry magic cannons, artillery, but also Dawn Light version 3.3 Genglin! Ok. Lautner experienced it. The murderous blast of 2,300 magic bullets per minute is definitely a super natural enemy below the epic professional. we can even say. Even if the epic professional is standing still, if his defense is almost the same, he can also be shot hard. A word. Shuguang City, which is getting stronger and stronger, has become more and more abnormal after the magic reform. Will players doubt? no. These production pictures are obviously contributed by the players. They also received due rewards and titles as rewards. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 587： The magic temple was taken over. A year has passed. When William returned to the empty space from the small world of the gods, he found that of the 35 people who had come here, only 16 successfully returned, and nearly half were left in, or they were either dead or were Treated as food. And who are they from Legendary Continent? In addition to His Royal Highness Prince''s invitation to use the Temple of God, four of the other five were reincarnation of the gods, and one was Akaro, a dual-temporal system. But even then, there was still one person who never stepped out. That is the reincarnation of the **** of the day, the great wizard Hemera. Thor seems to have something to do with this young lady. He looked at the three saints and wanted to wait for them, but after a little hesitation, he still didn''t say this. Hey, maybe he found a relationship with his girlfriend. He decided to forget the ex-girlfriend selectively ... In particular, everyone has seen the danger of the small world. The **** of the underworld has not died, and the four gods under him have not died. What''s more, all the professionals who entered it were potential enemies, and the shrines that looked down upon them, plus the chaotic time factor, no matter what went wrong, it was possible to make Hemera again. Can''t get out of it. Later, the Law of Time Law looked at them with emotion: "The small world of the **** of darkness can also be called the divine realm, and there are five gods living in it. You should have seen and realized that the age of the advent of God is not far away. " "Perhaps you have a reincarnation of gods, but I still want to tell you that not only do you have the original origins and memories, but also the blood of our people, elves, and feathers. You have friends who grew up together. You have loved one another. You have parents who support you. You have ... partners to fight alongside. If the age of God comes, if they really want to enslave us, I hope that you can stand up and block them with a smile ... Come on, Ollie! " The style of the time law has changed dramatically. However, Thor, Thor, the **** of war, Aros, sword **** Soderros, and others are all film emperors, all looking as usual, and I don''t know what I''m thinking about. Shifa Sheng sighed, "All that is said, let''s go ..." And just when the time channel opened again. His voice came again: "The world of the gods is not very good now, but it is better than all the slaves who become gods, right?" Dawn City. After William came out of the teleport hall, he did not let his breath out and attracted all his men to greet him. He just came all the way to the magic tower. After learning about William''s arrival while practicing, Mexis looked back with a smile on his face. Obviously, one year after His Royal Highness left, Mexis was really worried and missed. However, after all, William returned safely and became much stronger. So the magic goddess raised her head again proudly, and hummed coldly, "Going to the small world of the gods, do you know how long it took me to figure out this position, I almost wanted to find you. Especially if you look at your face, you might be imprisoned by the little **** of the goddess of death! " His Royal Highness was shocked. The woman''s sixth sense was real cowhide, but he still laughed and said, "Anna, Ann, I am not back, even closer to the holy realm." William didn''t mention the goddess of death, but came to Mo Mo and sat cross-legged, curling a strand of hair in front of her behind her ears. Meiss raised her eyebrows and did not reject such a provocative gesture. She just held the former little restless hand and whispered softly, "Do you know how worried I am about you within a year of leaving?" . Now the times have changed. The continents of the gods are about to merge. According to my calculations, the distance between the continents in ten years will be very close. " "Well, I know, this is also one of the reasons I want to keep getting stronger." William moved his buttocks, and stretched his lambs, and by the way held the goddess''s waist limbs, and with a little force in his little hand, he leaned on his own. On the shoulder. Well. Momo Goddess has resistance. Very well-behaved. For a moment. Conquer the senses. This is the magic goddess! !! !! William closed his legs happily and asked indiscriminately, "What else do you infer?" Mexis crooked his head and murmured to the sky outside: "The age of descent has begun, and many old friends are about to appear." "Yeah, in the next ten years, there will be some gods that solve the faith." "And after ten years, the dark invasion, the merger of the continents, and the arrival of the gods will appear at the same time. Today''s Dawn City is a little insignificant in the fourth era." William thought about it, and couldn''t help but grin Mouth, feeling a headache. Messi suddenly straightened her body. She looked at William, who was helpless, and suddenly patted his shoulder. Covering you. Who dares to touch you with a sweat, I will cramp his skin and refine his soul into kerosene, so that he cannot survive or die ... Dirt! " The goddess struggled to knock off William''s palm, and frowned and looked at him: "Why cover my mouth, the ghost knows what your hand just touched." "Huh ???? I just touched you, so don''t drive around, mainly because what you said is too villainous, just kill them directly if there are enemies, what a cruel thing to do." William She smiled in embarrassment, and said in her heart, the goddess, do you know that those who talk like this are often killed by the protagonist, let''s be careful not to be wrong. But Mexis hummed indifferently: "Read more about knight novels, what kind of villain does not rebel ..." "Speaking of which, I heard something recently." "what?" "Someone is about to pick up the magic temple." "What, is it the Dharma?" His Royal Highness was shocked in his heart. The Holy Ghost was suppressed, but he was not hung up. Where is the Dharma to take over? Isn''t he afraid that he will not reach the Holy Land within ten years, can''t kill the Holy Spirit, and thus provoke a great enemy? If William and Spirit Saint were hostile, it was because of Meses. However, some people want to forcefully accept the offer. It is simply that the Holy Spirit went out to work. He did nt say that the old king was green. He even raised the child by the way and even changed his family name. This is simply a hate for wives. Mexis nodded: "Yes, it s the Fa Sheng, or a new Fa Sheng who has just stepped into the sacred realm. He is not a native of the legendary mainland, but you should have heard of the forces behind him." "Hunting the Temple?" The color under the Prince''s Temple changed slightly. This group of guys is endless, so you can''t let Dawning City sit in the top position. But even if the magic temple rises again, it seems that there are not too many disputes with Shuguang City ... "It''s not a shrine, it''s a magic god!" "Magic religion?" "Wipe, Lao Tzu should have thought about the relationship between them." William drew his mouth. The last time Messian disappeared and failed to overthrow the magic temple. He also farted in the game warehouse ahead of time. This is also him. Do not know the reason for the relationship between the two. As for magic gods, they are also the top veteran forces of the continent level of the gods, and they are also the old opponents of the shrine. The doctrine of magic theology is the belief in the Lord of Magic. Most of the members in the religion are magicians. They are basically followers of the Lord of Magic. Their ultimate purpose is to look forward to the coming of the Lord of Magic. A word. They are all traitors. The location of the headquarters is unknown, it seems that it is in an island, a broken small world, or it is in some different space. But there are many masters in this religion. There are at least five people in Fasheng, and there are divisions in many continents, but they dare not appear on the bright side. Because on many continents, denominations that promote the belief in gods are all taboos. Unless this strength is too taboo, they will be suppressed by many forces. Just like Asgard of Odin, if he didn''t pretend to brag that he was the king of the gods and PY the holy angel of the Yu tribe, he would also enter the realm of the gods at a fast speed. With constant temptation, after confirming his true strength, he will definitely resolutely kill him and kill him directly. So members of the magic gods, like a group of cockroaches hidden in the dark, belong to the sect that everyone shouts. William originally thought that they did not come to the legendary continent. It was the magic temple that prevented them from robbing resources. However, he did not expect that the magic temple was an organization born out of magic theology. As for the magical temple of the Holy Spirit, although it has the doctrine of the Lord of the Magic, the spread is not large. It only brainwashes the members in the temple. In addition, the Holy Spirit is a Falun Gong, the legendary continent. Many of the forces are not too much against him. But since the Holy Spirit was suppressed ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is enough to see how other forces have fallen. "Well, Africa''s old iron seems to be very strong. Is it possible to enter the world of the gods and have a white skin, and you think of yourself as a European?" William murmured in his heart, and began to think about how to deal with the magic gods in front of him. Don''t ask why you have to deal with it. As long as it is the enemy of the Goddess Momo, it will be his enemy of William. In a word, they will be over. But Mexis smiled and said at this time: "Is nt the temple once invited you, you can promise them ..." "You mean, let the shrine be involved?" William''s eyes lit up, but it was actually a good idea. Ҫ The temple is a group of deadly guys, not only targeting all the gods, but also really tired of magic gods such as licking dogs. In the limited historical records of the gods world. The shrine and the magic gods fought no less than dozens of times. There are also six jihads, each of which has fallen over the saints. The blood and blood between the two sides is deeply hated. It is no longer a hatred of wives, at least 10 times. It can be said that if you want to find a force that is hostile to magical gods, you really have to sacrifice the temple. "But working with the Temple of the Gods also seeks skins with tigers. I still need to figure it out, so as not to let them bring me into the pit, especially when I killed one of their purple armors in the small world of the gods." William raised a brow, He doesn''t hate working with the Temple of Puppets. In this adult world, as long as there are common interests, then you can choose to cooperate, even if the two parties were very difficult to deal with. But if the degree of cooperation between the two sides is not too deep, you need to think about it. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. (https: //) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Supply Read URL: Chapter 588： Blood armor 3? It looks very familiar. Genius remember the site address in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads! Leaving from the Tower of Magic, William''s mind was much heavier than what Mess saw. Because as a rebirth, he knows more than Mo Mo. And the merger of the continents of the gods, and the disasters in all aspects, was far more than just the tsunami earthquake. At this moment, Lottner felt his breath and immediately flew from a distance. He said pantingly, "His Royal Highness, you''re finally back. I thought you were being treated as an emperor by a goddess." "However, the year you left did count me as too busy, and I strongly demanded that my salary be increased." William raised an eyebrow: "What Odom could do at the beginning, why did you start complaining to you, raise your salary? I went and asked if there were any people who wanted to be deputy city owners." "Uh ... how old was the city of Dawn." Lotna''s last few words were very quiet, and he sneered, "I will talk about the heavy duty of the deputy city owner later. If you give it to those young people, my uncle is really uneasy, but you should know that the seven continents have started to speed up the merger, right? " "Well, I''ve known for a long time." William rolled his eyes, but I didn''t ask you to be the deputy city owner. Especially I don''t know you yet? All day long in the name of the deputy city owner and my uncle, in the forces of the various parties on the legendary continent. Uncle dig! You are the epic rank. Do you know how many people, if it weren''t for my face, I would have interrupted your E long ago, and pressed you directly to the ground and shot dead. What''s more, you don''t lose much hair right now, you complain to me ass? Odom''s big blond hair was bald and short, and he didn''t see him complaining. Alas, yes, he made a great effort in Dawn City. With my help, he successfully transformed into the King of the Lonely Mountain. Now he is living a three-wife and four-wife sexual blessing. His name is a breeding bloodline. The video found that he was thin and unremarkable. Lautner glanced at William''s eyes and noticed a lot of news through a burst of current. Then he said solemnly, "But you don''t know that the nearby sea area has changed a lot. Now many fishermen can''t catch fish when they go out to sea. . Even because of the displacement of the mainland, many fishing boats have also been unexpected. If there were not many people in our sea patrol team in Dawn City, there would be a lot of losses. If this continues, this year''s catch income will be reduced by at least 8 layers. " "But this is not the most critical. During the displacement of the mainland, we seem to have passed through some special places. Now the western coastal areas have been attacked by beast tides in the sea. It is estimated that we are not far away." William frowned. "You mean the shipyard could be attacked by sea animals?" "That''s right, but we can''t always move the shipyard inland, it''s a little too much trouble." "Simple!" William extended a finger and shook it. "During this time, civilians were prohibited from fishing in the sea, and all warships were tied together with magic iron cables to form a huge battleship circular array. Then the magician was enchanted. All sea corps are trained on the ship. If there is a tide of beasts, let them go back, and increase the inventory of some Warcraft meat by the way. " "???" Lottner was a little dreadful, a good idea. Not only did this make the Legion adapt to life at sea, but it also prevented beast tide attacks, but the catch seemed to be a big problem. Of course, the income of the fish will also affect the income of some fishermen. Shuguang City s great career will not let those fishermen lose too much, and they will not starve them. Coupled with William s face god talent, it will not let the civilians inside There was a mess. But Rotner didn''t know that William actually thought about this problem, but he didn''t expect that the beast tide would appear so early. After all, he has not experienced this version update in previous lives, and all he knows are the materials found in the library. Among them, for the coastal forces, the general beast tide is a small problem. Sea beasts, even if they are Warcraft, are not inherently good at living on land, their actions and attack power will be greatly reduced. But the most feared is that when passing through some deep seas, those super sea beasts will appear, for example, those monsters that are thousands of meters long, thousands of meters, and tens of thousands of meters will appear to destroy the sky for most forces. Disaster of the ground. Even if everyone is in the legendary rank, for normal professionals, they really can''t beat them, because you can''t imagine how thick the life value of those guys is. Hundreds of millions. No longer a dream! Blood counted by ton is not a dream. And besides that, those sea creatures are about to move. If William remembers it right, three months later, the coastal areas of the legendary mainland will usher in the first violent horror of the herd. This is a group of intelligent races living deep in the trench. In ancient legends, they were originally humanoids, or even one of the gods'' continents, but the war moved to the sea. However, there were already six sea tribe in the ocean at that time. Occupied by it. Coupled with the suppression of foreigners by these sea races, the deep sea races gradually migrated to the deepest end of the endless sea, and eventually became deep sea races. The appearance of the deep-sea tribe is very ugly, their skin is black, their bodies are thin, and their average height is only about 1.6 meters, but they are extremely explosive and have good blood talents, but they are too sloppy. Each is fangs and teeth, a pair of red-eyed eyes, like weapons made of fish bones and metal, and moves extremely fast in the sea. The mounts are often strange shapes like hairy crabs and lobsters, belonging to the Kingdom of Seven Seas The worst race among them. If a ship is sailing on the sea, you do nt have to worry too much when it s over the territory of the Seven Seas Kingdom. At most, it s just a waste of some property or local specialties on the mainland. If you meet the mermaids who are more comfortable with each other, these cute three-meter-tall sisters can **** them out of the sea. But if you meet a deep-sea tribe, even if you send all the goods on board, there is no death. But the power of the deep-sea tribe is almost spread across most of the trenches in the endless sea. It is not so easy to meet them. They have already adapted to the deep-sea world without light. Except for stormy weather, they are rarely encountered. However, on the endless sea, there are far more storms than sunny weather. Many distant merchant ships are often equipped with extremely strong firepower. Otherwise, they will form alliances with other sea communities and go around. In fact, these are nothing. The deepest ability of the deep sea tribe is the ability to communicate with deep sea monsters. They control a lot of sea monsters, the number of which is unimaginable, and there are some sea beasts in the sacred realm, which is one of the reasons why the deep sea people dare to attack the coastal areas of the legendary mainland. After a moment of thought, William waved away Latner, and he wanted to find out why the deep-sea tribe had to take action on the coastal areas. "It is rumored in ancient times. After all, there are many fakes. Even if they were one of the races on the mainland, they can be driven into the sea too long. Can they still avenge them now? It is because of this incident that they launched an attack. ? " His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow, and he always thought it was not that simple. In particular, the deep-sea tribe not only missed a face during the version update, they also often appeared in the 5.0 version. When the Seven Continents were busy with naval battles, they often picked peaches and even deliberately destroyed other fleets, causing hostility and conflict between the two sides. war. "By the way, their talent for awakening most is water and darkness." William thought suddenly. "Darkness, are these guys already committed to the dark world?" "It is possible that when they left the continents of the gods, the orcs had not yet taken refuge in the dark world. They could be expelled, and the tragic degree was probably even more tragic than the orcs. In addition, the original sea people also bullied them. This group of guys live in the dark sea, and they don''t mention how big the grievances are, they really have already taken refuge in the dark world. " William smashed his palm with his fist: "It''s almost like that, the deep sea tribe is fighting on all sides, and no one is used to it, just like the mercenary forces, but they can''t get any benefits. To say that they are savage waves, naturally is some." "But their best interest is the promise given by the dark world." "Even the deep-sea tribe was expelled from the gods'' continents because they had long taken refuge in the dark world. This is all possible." His Royal Highness believes that his thoughts should be inseparable from each other, but the first thought has been identified, plus the two sides are already enemies, there will be a lot of operations. William decided to ask Lancelot first. The Temple of Light has a good record of the deep sea tribe, not to mention others. Since the Pope stepped into the super-holy rank, the Temple of Light also belongs to the top forces of the continents of the gods. For the strong one, if you don''t understand anything, find the Lancelotcha Library. "Then you should discuss it with the Temple of the Gods now. I can''t handle the affairs of the deep sea tribe alone. I can only be responsible for the coastal territory of Shuguang City. UU " His Royal Highness took out the magic scroll of the sound transmission, and sent the message to the original Blood Armor III, the younger sister who had once encountered him, and also entered the abyss world together. William didn''t actually know if she could be contacted, but when Blood Jiasan was a Grandmaster, she began to mix in the legendary continent, which shows that her living area and mission area are almost within the legendary continent. Coincidentally. Blood armor three is really not far away from him, it seems to be in the southern region. She replied quickly: "?????" His Royal Highness sneered slightly, saying, "Where''s Miss Xiajia, are there any appointments today?" After ten seconds. Xuejia San replied lightly: "Yes, by the way, thank you for killing Ike, the assassin of that time. I am now promoted to Zijia Er!" "Slum!" William drew a breath of air. Was this young aunt so cool, that ordinary time assassin could not stand it. But the higher her state, the better, His Royal Highness said again, "Then come to Shuguang City now?" "Okay, you wait for me at home." After that. His Royal Highness swallowed his throat, and the speed was so fast. We haven''t communicated our feelings yet. Are you coming to my house? But having said that, his home is an iconic building in Shuguang City, so there is no doubt that outsiders know where they live. And William has just arrived home. The sound of the door-opening sounded ... William turned his head, not seeing Blood Armor Three, but Annie who was snoring. He hurriedly walked over and rubbed the little princess''s head and said, "I''ve only come back here before I have time to see you." "Well, have you stepped into the realm of legend during this time?" "awesome" ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 589： Nuclear energy ahead! After seeing Annie, William''s beautiful words in his mouth were like no money, and he threw away all the time. What''s your recent beauty? The state of affairs has also become higher. Today, the words are so beautiful and so on, let him say I don''t know how many. Unfortunately, Anne, wearing a princess dress, just hugged her arms and looked at him coldly without saying a word. His Royal Highness is a little embarrassed. You can see that this happened. He had just returned home and had not seen Anne before, so he was chased home. Well. Wait for Blood Jia III, now Miss Purple Jia Er will come over. "Wipe, if you run into it, it must be Shura field." William hurriedly hugged Anne''s shoulder: "Look, I just came home without the small fruits you like to eat. Let''s go to your house and I will Tell me what I have experienced this year. " "Let me tell you, I went to the Netherworld. It''s fun inside." "Oh, it''s okay to say it here, after you leave, isn''t there no maid to help you make up the room and want fruit and snacks, can you just say something to the outside?" Annie patted his big pig''s hoof and continued He said, "Or, is there anything in your room that is unsightly?" "There is wood, there is wood!" William did not know when Zijia Er came over, and hurriedly pushed Anne to leave, otherwise, if it was hit by the little princess, it would be totally inexplicable. It''s like a boyfriend going home on a business trip, without first notifying his girlfriend, but looking for the sweethearts next door to talk to each other. Isn''t that just killing? Oh, a lot of people have young children. Well, even if there are young plums, they can''t stop the sky. Uncomfortable. But the little princess squinted her eyes again and said, "Why do you push me away? It''s not that you just sent me a message and asked me to meet you at home!" "???" William suddenly had an aggressive black face with question marks on his head. "Three blood armors." Annie crooked her head and pressed him hard. "Sister Miss." The little princess continued to press his head. "Are you free, appointment?" "Oh, man, haven''t you thought that your sister in Blood Armor III is actually Princess Ben?" "Disappointed? Not exciting?" "I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness is rich and powerful now, so he started to meet little girls outside?" "Do you really think you can do whatever you want?" "Did you think we had met before and you didn''t recognize me?" Annie pressed back again, pressing his head. "I have shown super combat effectiveness long ago?" "During the first dark invasion, it was my only fair shot, did you forget it?" "I killed more demons of the same rank than you at the beginning, and the combat power is better than you. I seem to have saved you once, do you remember?" "Yes, at that time you were with me and that little angel Shi Qing, I didn''t notice it at all?" "How do you think I usually train? Are they all eaten?" Annie pressed his head and hummed, "Do you think I''m eating?" "Why do I often leave Dawn City, saying that I went back to see my family, but for a few months, you are not curious?" "Oh, I see. You have Mexis today, Xiaoxiyan tomorrow, little witch the day after tomorrow, big breasted Xiya the day after tomorrow, and a group of young ladies with long legs as guards in the city. Have you forgotten me?" "You don''t want to think about any family besides my grandpa. He is an old immortal saint, do you still need me to take care of him?" Carmolo: "???" (Grandpa''s heart hurts.) "Don''t you know where did I go?" Annie stopped her with a small hand, holding William against the wall. His Royal Highness swallowed at a loss, like standing in a military position, standing straight under the corner, yes, Anne was often not in Dawn City, and William did nt ask too much, he just thought that he should give it to a woman. Friends have some free space, but the ghost knows that she is a member of the Temple of God. But then again. Why is Annelie a member of the Shrine? The little princess saw his doubtful eyes, and hummed in a chair: "My grandfather was the sacred angel of the Temple of God as early as the end of the Second Age. Why do you say I am a member of the Temple of God?" "What?" William threatened, so you still work together against Dawn City? But Anie glanced at him disapprovingly and said, "I know that my uncle is the sage of the pinnacle, and I also know that you have a **** avatar. Even if the temple supports the three mercenary regiments, can they beat the dawn city , Can the Holy Cards force all your hole cards without a shot from the Holy One? It''s not for you, the unconscionable king bastard, to let you swallow them up. You also don''t want to think that the temple has invested so many resources and equipment, and it all ended up in your hands? The sky descends, and the shrine is so free? In addition to that Paul Bain, the other two legendary masters will not let you earn income? " "Have you ever wondered why the Temple of God could make such a wrong decision, how could this happen without my grandpa to provide them with the wrong information." Now I really want to slap the man in front of me. Ok. If it weren''t for now, she would have done it already. When I was able to fight, I regretted not being able to beat him. This **** man looks so good ... Hit you, hurt me! His Royal Highness was originally aggressive. But now he understands a lot. He couldn''t understand why the Temple of God was so powerful. Why didn''t the man named Jiajia take the shot? He thought that summoning Odin could solve the final victory. As a result, the Temple of Hell only allowed the warlocks to come and make moves with themselves, and the war ended inexplicably. A word. Not only did he feel a little embarrassed at the time, all the forces watching the game were a little confused. In particular, the final battle came too quickly. This was a wrong decision. Now it seems that it is the total attack that Carmoro let them launch. In fact, if they had split up to attack the player''s city, Dawn City would definitely not be able to defend. Everything shows that the war has a lot of questions, but if outsiders don''t know the truth, they can''t see much of it. "Wa, I thought that the Temple was really interested in inviting me to join it." "And the invitation letter from Paul Bain, lie down, are you counting me?" William took a sigh of air, never expecting the war between Dawn City and the legendary mercenary regiment, all of which was Carmoro''s Take control! "No wonder the legendary mercenary regiment lost so badly. The Scala behind them turned out to be my girlfriend''s grandfather." "Mom sells lots, you have lost from the beginning." "Little Paul, you are miserable." "It can even be said that if the three mercenary regiments were not united under the impulse of the Temple of God, they were still under the control of the human empire, and I wouldn''t be able to join them boldly, and Shuguang City would not be able to sit so fast. Stabilize the position of the top forces. " His Royal Highness understood it completely, but understood that the truth of the matter was secondary, and the little princess had not coaxed it. William could only reach out and help pinch his shoulders, and continued to laugh. He is not licking a dog. If anyone says he is. Well, then he decided to lick it all his life. Such a cute, good-looking, kind and beautiful little princess who also cares about her family, not licking is not a real man. From noon to dinner, Anne of Princess dress was finally amused by William''s joke. His Royal Highness finally breathed a sigh of relief and shook the sweat from his forehead. to be frank. Now in this state, he may not be able to sweat for three days with the legendary master. "Little Annie ~ what to eat tonight?" "Fart, full of gas." The little princess crooked her head and looked at the moon outside. His Royal Highness smiled, "Don''t eat then. My Royal Highness likes the moon?" "Ang, do you take me off?" William drew his mouth. The moon was too big and could not do anything now, but the stones on the moon were not impossible to get down. But there was a flash of light in his head. When Anil was about to take a princess hug, regardless of his exclaim, he flew into the sky and turned into a rainbow flying towards the blue moon above his head. The little princess gradually calmed down, lying quietly in his arms, and clenched his hands tightly around William''s neck, either because she was afraid of falling, or she liked it very much, and even hoped that she could go on like this forever. And after a while. When the two are getting closer to the moon. Annie looked up at the handsome face of the man in front of her, and couldn''t help asking, "Why, you really want to pick the moon?" "There are blue moon people on the blue moon. If we go so straight, they will surely attract their attention. It wo nt matter if they look here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No, my highness princess wants the moon. Will take you to see. "William refused arrogantly, and his speed is getting faster and faster, the sound of sonic boom is constantly sounding, that only opened the vindictive shield, bursting several times the speed of sound. quickly. Both left the continents of the gods and came out of the atmosphere. This is the first time Annier has flown to such a high distance. She lowered her head to look at the scenery under her feet, and shook William''s shoulder with a smile: "Look, it''s so beautiful below, I have seen seven continents It''s up! " "Good-looking, then I will show you every day and night." William drowned his little princess''s face with his forehead, and continued to fly to Blue Moon. A full three hours. Both finally approached the blue moon''s atmosphere, when both entered them. A blue world appeared before them. Annie covered her mouth and looked at the scene in surprise. This is a piece of blue land, ocean, flowers and trees, and the scenery is completely different from the gods continent. at the same time. The son of Lanyue greeted with hundreds of guards, and saluted, "The Lanyue people welcome Her Royal Highness Princess Moonlight." Annie looked up at William and saw the son of Lanyue who she had met before, and her mouth slightly raised, "Free!" Subsequently. A voice reached William''s ear. "Brother, I gave face, I didn''t care about your **** ..." "Rest assured, isn''t it money ... how much you want!" "Hey, that''s easy to say." The son of Lanyue finished, and continued to smile, "Lanyue is Her Royal Highness''s home in the sky, wherever you want to go!" ps: I think monthly tickets, recommended tickets, and this wave of dog food are worth thousands of dollars. Chapter 590： 2 factions of the shrine One day tour above Blue Moon, eight million gold coins. Led by the son of Blue Moon, Lan Ze, William took the little princess through many beautiful places. The next day, His Royal Highness the Prince who pretended to spend a small vault, finally managed to return to Dawn City again. His Royal Highness looked at the happy little princess and couldn''t help but ask, "Annie, what is the attitude of the shrine to the gods?" The little princess raised her eyebrows and saw William''s worried expression, rolled her eyes and said, "The members of the Temple are very complicated, and most of them hide their identities. Especially after the reincarnation of the gods on a large scale, the Temple of the Gods found that they no longer practice Shinto, so internal strife has already taken place. Now the attitude of the Temple of Gods to the gods is far from being as hated as it once was. " "Now the saints in the Temple are divided into two factions. One faction is to kill all gods, and the other faction is to form friendship with reincarnation gods and work together to resist those gods who want to enslave thousands of souls." "Speaking of those gods who have never given up Shinto and hid in the divine realm." "Otherwise, so many gods on the continent would be reincarnated, and together with the Temple of God there is a way to find them, and the number of gods killed by the Temple of God is far from this small." William hesitated for a moment, but he never thought that the composition of the temple would be so complicated, but no player had joined the temple in the previous life. The information on the forum was very scarce, and he really did nt know that much. But judging from the power of the Puppet Temple today, many of the reincarnation of the epic and legendary deities, if they were discovered in advance, and they did not join any forces, they would not live today. However, in this case, he does not have to worry too much about the safety of Mexis, and it is not impossible for Shuguang City and the Temple of the Dark to do some PY activities. And Anne continued, "For example, my grandfather Carmelo, he is a good faction who opposes killing all the gods, and is one of its leaders!" "One of them, one, four, and five, is a determined butcher." "As for the second, the third, and the sixth, the factions that make good deities." "My grandfather Carmelo is one of the top three. He actually protected a lot of **** incarnations on the legendary continent to prevent them from being assassinated by the assassin killer in the temple. Among them is your little Momo. Huh. Then the little princess continued to say, "Otherwise, Messias is reincarnated as the magic goddess. Even if it is really hidden, her grievance with the Spirit Saint is not unknown. As long as the Spirit Saint can be found out Identity. But she was never assassinated by the Temple of Puppet from the beginning to the end, which has a lot to do with my grandfather''s legendary continent. " "For example, Thor Thunder, a reincarnation professional of Thor, who has been assassinated by the Temple of Puppet, but only a few times. He is also a killer of the same rank, and other higher rank professionals are basically all Stopped by my grandpa. " When William heard these words, he couldn''t help breathing down. Good guy. He didn''t expect that there were so many operations in the temple. His Royal Highness knew that Carmoro was good enough to slay Kronos, who was also a sage (the Dark Lord). Well, in fact, William had doubts, thinking that it was grandpa hitting grandson, Kronos was embarrassed to fight back. But he didn''t know at all that this old guy had such an identity secretly, and still did so many things in his back. Sure enough, all professionals who have been in the sacred realm for a long time have seen things from a much wider angle. Instead of confining themselves to race and their own forces, they have focused on the future of the continents of the gods. After William hesitated a little, he sank: "Then the cooperation between Dawn and Shrine, it doesn''t seem to have much influence?" Annie nodded: "At least on the legendary continent, there will definitely be no problem. Ever since Grandpa became the Holy One, Grandpa has been serving the legendary continent for thousands of years. He still has a lot of rights in the Temple of God. At the beginning, he talked about cooperation with you, but he actually showed it to the Temple of God. Nowadays, if you really want to cooperate with the shrine, you can avoid being punished by your grandpa for wrong information. " "Punishment, your grandfather is a strong man in the sacred realm. Even if the legendary mercenary regiment has killed a lot of legendary professionals, wasting some resources, but it will be a great cause for the temple family, can it really punish him? His Royal Highness was a little puzzled.? These are saints. They are the rulers of this world. Even the emperor of the human empire, they are just verbal warnings to the saints who make mistakes. The little princess shook her head: "Things are not as simple as you think. The rules of the temple are very strict. If you do wrong, you will be punished. But this is the key reason that the temple can stay so long. Although the punishment for the Holy One will not be too severe, it will eventually make the factions that have good gods fall. In particular, the creator of the shrine, which is the first one, my grandfather said that this old antique has not known how long it has reached the peak of the holy realm. Its identity, background, and hidden forces are unknown. But there is one thing that proves that it is Sacred Armor II, who is also the pinnacle of the holy realm. He considers himself not the founder''s opponent, and also said that he can step into the super-holy rank in only half a step. If this step is really reached, the deities in the Temple of God will be completely suppressed, and the so-called factions will also survive. " "Is that so?" William raised an eyebrow. He wasn''t too worried that he would step into a higher realm in a short time. Because according to the memory of previous lives, he still can''t reach that point. In particular, forcing the emperor to shine is the handle of the gods. As the end of the Third Age, he possessed a super-holy realm. Even if the Holy One went further, the Pope of Light would not let it go or do anything wrong. But he never thought of a shrine, there were even two peak saints. And Carmelo, as the top three, has its true strength even if it does not have the peak combat power of the Holy Land, it is estimated that it is also one of the high-end combat power. "Alas, a strong group, just don''t know who their true identity is." William knew many famous sages. One of the twelve saints of the Second Era, the Warriors of the Zerg Empire. Religious lord of the sunset temple, the next day. The supermanipulator of Runeland, a strong man that already exists in the early period of the Second Age. After the nine continents were divided, Runeland was named after him, which is the legendary rune mage! Middle-earth Jedi man, shield warfare and combatant dual-line strong, Quails. There are many top saints. This group of guys are particularly famous in the late game. Each one also belongs to the continent of one side. William also remembers this relatively well. In addition, the feather and elves also have some peak saints. However, this is a bit too much, His Royal Highness Prince can''t figure out exactly what that guy will be, the true identity of the shrine shrine. Of course, the others are just cowhide, and the Bright Pope is really great! He just said that all the saints present are garbage, and the other saints have no voice ... Subsequently. Under the contact of Anne, William went to the new moonlight forest and met Carmoro. The Holy One who he has seen for the first time since his rebirth. The second time they met, they were still in the moonlight tree more than 3,000 meters high. The elder elder of the moonlight elves, the sacred armor of the temple, still looks so ordinary, a slightly shiny silver hair covered his shoulders, his face is not old, but his eyes give people a vicissitudes of everything in the world sense. When Carmelo found that William was coming alone, he pointed his finger at the chair next to him. William was also not polite, and he sat on his back after saluting. "Meeting for the second time, once the little lord, now resounding from the legendary mainland Dawn City Lord, even on other continents have little fame." Carmoro''s tone is still so kind, and even poured a glass of it for himself. Good tea. His Royal Highness stretched out his hands to receive the tea cup, and said with a smile: "The elder laughed and joke, I am really far behind you, it''s just like the sky and stars want to compete with the sun and the moon." "Oh, I thought I didn''t know that the stars were all bigger than the sun?" Carmoro laughed, and William looked outside, pretending to be. Then Elder Moonlight continued to say, "In fact, you are really good. Although you and I are both elf royal bloodlines, our treatment is too different because of your semi-elven bloodlines. My training resources are countless, but you are Step by step up. Although the three elves have given you some support, most of them are small investments, and there is no real benefit. " William wanted to speak up. Carmoro shook his head and continued, "Annie''s little girl said you want to ally with the Temple of Puppets?" "It is not an alliance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a cooperation." "Haha, are you so jealous of the shrine?" William pouted his lips: "What kind of temple are you? You know in your heart that if the Holy One really stepped into a higher realm, then what good are these factions of your gods, and I want to really involve you too It s a lot, it s definitely not good. "Well, it s not an alliance. Even if you cooperate, for your benefit, your dawn city does nt want to sit by and watch the magic temple rise. We do nt want to see the magic **** behind it grow bigger." Carmoro said at this time, and he said, "But since it is cooperation, it is ugly to say that at the beginning, in such a large-scale war, if the temple is not shot, it will cause the rest to die. I You can''t make mistakes now. Otherwise, the endorsement of the Temple of God in the legendary continent may be replaced. And how do you want to cooperate and excel? Pay for it? Still working? " William raised an eyebrow: "The city of Dawn is a talent and a force, but only half of the legendary professionals who are in charge of the Temple of Magic will waste their cards. However, the price you have to pay is enough, and I can win all the legendary pros, provided that you don''t bother with Meses! " "Forget it, you shouldn''t let her go. I''ll find someone to solve the rest!" Carmoro shook his head. "Say, what about that Fa-sheng?" William asked suddenly. Carmoro calmly sipped his tea: "Holy war should not be started, even if it is an old opponent against the Temple of Puppet, but it is easy to teach him as a grandson." "Brother, you drink tea." His Royal Highness immediately bent over to admire the tea, and refused to accept it. At least he was more bullish than him. He did not dare to pretend to be like Odin! ps: FPX is awesome, 3 to 0, we are champions! !! !! (I am God, a new terrier has appeared ~) Chapter 591： Dark World Outpost Carmoro said that he should not be pretending to be a grandson to teach the French sage as a grandson. A word of difference is vastly different. Of course, William believed that when his father taught him, it should be similar, so there was nothing terrible, and the wave was over. After His Royal Highness Prince and Carmoro talked about the basics of the cooperation between the two parties, they also received an SS-level super main line task. One person can enjoy all the experience. If it can be completed 100%, 5 billion experience should be available. At this point he had 230 levels, and after eating this wave of experience, it is estimated that he could be upgraded to a dozen levels. There are 90 levels between the legend and the saint. For many players, it is completely difficult to exceed the experience value. In his previous life, no one stepped into the sanctuary before his liver died suddenly. But for William, who can both fleece and enter the VIP leveling room, the upgrade speed is simply not too fast. He even wanted to complete as many tasks as possible and set foot in the holy realm within this decade. If unsuccessful, after the version update, after the arrival of a large number of lambs, which step can he basically reach. "Of course, it is best to enter the sanctuary ahead of time. At that time, you can borrow the player''s experience, and then go up to fight for not being a weak chicken among the saints." William''s heart was feeling, don''t look at Carmoro who does not want to advance Start jihad. But the Fourth Age has already started, and the 5.0 jihad is there. You have to come, you have to come. The war between Dawn City and the Temple of Magic will not start easily. There are many preparations. I really want to start a war, and it will take a few months. The key is that the saint has not yet come to the legendary continent and seems to be making some preparations. And William finally knew the name of the newly promoted Fasheng. Tom Madell, who is good at black witchcraft, is given the nickname Necromancer. His Royal Highness was stunned at the time. This buddy was not too famous in previous lives, but due to his name, it was laughed by the majority of players as Voldemort. "It turned out that you, the two or five babies, the magic gods were miserable." William twitched. The doctrine of magic theology is absolute belief in the Lord of Magic, and the word of the Lord of Magic is truth. But Tom Madell did indeed have the dog legs of the Dark God. He vaguely remembered the Necromancer and used his own means to send the Dark Army directly to the headquarters of the Magical Deity, letting it countless deaths and injuries, and two more. The saint sacrificed to the **** of darkness. In the end, even if the magic gods were lucky enough to survive many people, the status of the rivers and lakes also plummeted. They are not the opponents of the gods, and they have even silenced the ruins for a long time, and they can no longer hear their rumors. In fact, it is enough to see that the relationship between the Lord of Magic and the God of Darkness does not seem to be crippled, otherwise it cannot be so pitted. "Well, there seems to be a bit of manipulation in it." While William was meditating hard, the voice message from Lancelot caught his attention. ... A city in the Red Fire Kingdom of the Southern Region. A bard was talking eloquently: "Everyone in the world says that the Lord of the Dawn City is the most beautiful man on the continent of gods, and his appearance is called a handsome and handsome man, loved by others, and blossomed. It is really the idol of thousands of noble ladies and the admiration of countless female professionals. By the way, I have more than a hundred hand portraits of the Lord of the Dawn City. Although it doesn''t look like much, but 3 silver coins, you ca nt afford to lose, you ca nt be fooled. " "Old Nick, do you dare to change the opening chapter, and the tavern is a group of old men, who can buy his portrait, why are you charging for it?" A five big and three thick man was impatient and suddenly Standing up and patted the table, the drinks were spilled on the ground. The bard, named Old Nick, was equally dissatisfied. He stood up proudly and said, "I''ll take the money, and I''ll refuse to go to Shuguang City to justify it." "FUCK!" The man drew his mouth, and the egg sat down. The entertainment in the tavern was too little. The bard is a stuffing. Even if many stories have been told 1,800 times, many people I still listen to it with interest. The bard shook the portrait in his hand, and when he saw that no one had bought it, he grinned and said, "Forget it, today I will tell you a new story, which is the story of the adventure of the Dawn Lord and the son of light, Lancelot." "Really?" "Yeah, it''s a pity that I''m a little thirsty, and a little hungry. I have no energy to speak ..." "Boss, give him wine and food, and today I can''t finish talking, let him cover the chrysanthemum and go out." Someone roared impatiently. And just when bards cheated and drank and drank stories. No one knows a place in the corner of the tavern, and the protagonist of the story is drinking here. Lancelot and William both use magic scrolls, so their looks look ordinary and their atmosphere is very ordinary. The former heard When the Lord of the Dawn City rescued the Son of Light three times in distress, he could nt help glancing at William with a light brow: Is this bard really collecting money? His Royal Highness stared at him with eyes wide open: "How could it be that my dawn city is a big cause, but you have to speak to prove the evidence, otherwise I will ask the Pope of Bright to sue you for slander." Lancelot pouted his lips and drank the sweeter drink, and said solemnly: "Master Pope said that the third dark invasion was ten years later, but during this time, no Representing the dark world will stop. They will send a batch of vanguards in an attempt to spread fear to the **** continents and make them believe in darkness, including some legendary demons. " "That''s it?" William glanced at him in surprise: "You can''t finish speaking directly in the scroll of scrolls, you have to see me, Didi, haven''t you seen my beauty for too long, Suddenly missed me? " Lancelot spit on the ground and said, "I am!" But after a little hesitation, he suddenly said, "Give me an engraved crystal, the one that looks like you." "???" William froze for a while, and even when he retreated, he broke the wall of the tavern. The Son of Light hurriedly explained, "This is not business, nor is it something I want to use ... See, just by the way. You know that there are many female professionals in the Temple of Light. They also know that our relationship is good. This is what they want. They have asked me many times, and I have never agreed. But some time ago, a female temple knight was cut off her legs by a demon, and after she could no longer recover, she cried and begged me, saying that I would get your engraved crystal, and said that I could fall asleep as long as I watch you, even With her legs up, she can forget all her fears as long as she sees you. " After that. The son of light, who is a temple of light, is extremely ugly. He was hard to believe. He is the biological son of the Temple of Light. As a result, you guys are dying to lick the Dawn Lord outside? Lying down. What do you think of me? Shouldn''t your idol be me? There is a fart relationship with the Dawn City Lord who eats by his face. His Royal Highness waved his hands aggressively. He rubbed his hair and said to himself: "Wait for me to take a moment to ask, about the engraved crystal of my appearance, do you want it for others, or they ... ... " After three seconds. William patted a space ring directly on the table: "Take it away, there are 10,000 engraved crystals in it. You can give them to the ladies and sisters of the Temple of Light. Each engraved crystal has a different record about me, which is guaranteed 722 Ten times without a dead end handsome. " "Well, it''s free." "........." Lancelot glanced at the engraved crystals in the ring of space and couldn''t help but drew his mouth. Are you so prepared? Or do you already plan to sell your own life video? This **** adulterer, despicable foreigner, you must have planned to use your face to hook up the female professional of the Temple of Light? "Well, I can''t give them all." Lancelot had plans in mind, and he wanted to stay ... Well, at least most of them. William didn''t know what he was thinking, but he asked the boss for another drink and went on to say, "What''s the business you say?" "Dark world outposts, they dare to come, then we dare to fight back. Lord Pope intends to build outposts in the dark world, and has already negotiated with many forces on the Seven Continents, you ..." "Money, money is nothing." William''s eyes brightened. The counter-offensive of the gods'' continents was not random, but the seven continents had already established some outposts in the dark world. But the cost of building these outposts was far more than anyone thought. Don''t say anything else. The construction cost of each outpost is basically the same as the Elves'' attack on the Orc Empire. Dawn City is not unable to contribute. But after all, the Dawning Corps is a mercenary force. It doesn''t matter if you want him to shoot. As long as the money is enough, everything is not a problem. Lancelot saw his appearance and couldn''t help sighing: "You know, this is about the future of the gods'' continent ..." "Brother, don''t talk about righteousness first, nor is it because I die for money, but I can''t afford it." William shrugged. "Dawn City is just a neutral camp. It doesn''t occupy a large territory and doesn''t have so many resources. We are not the human empire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like we have strong troops, but they are all mercenaries, and it costs money to fight. I really want to fight for you for free. Within a year, Shuguang City will be ruined. " "Just lay down the outpost, the dark world has a lot of resources for you to get." "Don''t talk to me about those who are not real, as long as you lay down the outpost, the resources of the dark world are also based on their abilities!" Lancelot drew his mouth and saw William''s pitiful look. Suddenly. The Son of Light softened his heart and waved his hands directly: "Okay, okay, then you are equivalent to hiring your Dawning Corps, but you don''t even want to make money, it''s all wages for mercenaries." "Come on, then look at it. The Dawn Warrior promises a top two and he will die as if he is dead. When does it start? What outpost is Dawn City in charge of, and what forces does this outpost have to join?" Lancelot smiled slightly: "Lead Pope, all human empires, elves, feathers, dwarves and all joined. Regardless of what the gods continent is doing, they must cooperate in attacking the dark world and establishing outposts, which the Pope personally said. " "As for the outpost in charge of Shuguang City, I don''t know yet, you just wait for the news, but it will take a year at the earliest." William''s eyes brightened, and the Pope of Light stepped into the super-holy stage a long time ago. The right to speak today should not be too great. The outposts of the dark world in the past are actually only the Temple of Light, some human empires of the Seven Continents, and some light camps involved. And this time ... Obviously more fierce than the previous life, the strength soared. "It may even be possible that the pope s pretending lines would be spoken in advance." ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 592： Desperate Two more than ten-year-old friends talked about Sheng Huan in the tavern, and the story of the bard is also fascinating. Many people can''t wait to become the actor and exercise their justice in the city of abyss. In fact, there are very few professionals in pubs. Even if they are, they are mostly beginners and intermediate adventurers. Otherwise, they are not too regular mercenaries, but no one has a second thought in their hearts. Alas. The door was pushed open. Heavy downpours were blown into the house by the wind. Just when someone is looking upset at the one who is upset. I saw a pretty little girl kneeling on the ground with tears on her face, and she kept wiping her tears and said, "Please, please, please save my family. When I go home to buy vegetables, I see my parents are demons. Take it, please ... " A brawny man with a scar on his face came out, and wondered if the bard had just murmured and added BUFF to him. At this moment, he said in a righteous manner: "Little girl, speak slowly, or bring Let''s go to your house and see, at least some things first. " "Hey, hey, don''t talk with men , I have nt said we are going. "You can also go, little girl, what do you plan to use as compensation, hehe hehe." A junior professional smiled wretchedly. The aunt stepped back two steps in horror, but was moved to the ground by the threshold, and the little girl who fell in the muddy water burst into tears. Many of the big men in the pub were a little embarrassed, and the most insignificant guy even made one punch and fly, hit the wall and trembled, and didn''t know how much dust fell into the glass. But after this brief conflict, many people calm down. They had no intention of helping the little girl, nor did they intend to talk to her again. Maybe. They think that if they do not act in a wrongdoing manner and sell the helpless little girl, they already have a righteous heart. Many times, everyone is really realistic and helpless. William glanced at Lancelot, who stood up expressionlessly, striding away many guys who were standing in front of him, the magic scroll instantly fell off, and a dazzling sacred armor appeared in front of everyone, surging and strong The momentum is breathless. Such a small town has no bright temple. Where they have seen this world before, they can recognize the armor worn by men in front of them. The shield and sword logo represented him as a knight in the temple. of course. The temple knights have many levels, and they have no idea that the guy in front of them is Lancelot, the legendary son of light. And Lancelot walked over and helped her aunt Liang, said a few words of consolation, and threw out a light BUFF, and then turned around and said, "What else to look at, hold her, I''ll solve that guy now, Otherwise, it may be too late to drag on. " William froze, and could only helplessly stand up. This kind of similar dark incident occurred no less than hundreds and thousands of times a day on the legendary continent. He was too lazy to manage it, otherwise he was hiding in the city of Dawn, not seeing or worrying, but in his territory, there was no possibility of a dark incident at all. But His Royal Highness Prince found a problem, that is, when the little girl in front of him was possessed by the light BUFF, his eyes showed a sense of discomfort, or ... resentment? He frowned at the little girl who had no threat at all, and chose to throw an insight. Just then. The little girl who was still crying sneered, a behemoth tore the surface skin and turned into a legendary demon more than three meters high. And he was holding a sharp black weapon in his hand, accompanied by a stab of sound boom! Alas. Feeling the murderous Lancelot, although the vindictive shield has been turned on, he was still stabbed into the chest by the black short knife, and the whole person spit a lot of blood, flying away like a cannonball. After he smashed some unlucky eggs into flesh, he successively smashed several houses before falling into ruins. this moment. Tavern civilians, professionals chaotic, have left the window, back door, all people yelling screaming fast spread. His Royal Highness glanced at Lancelot, who had risen from the ruins, and raised an eyebrow at the demon in front of him: "Is the son of darkness asking you to come?" Dajiba grinned with a fishy mouth and grinned sneer: "Yes, the Son of Dark wants me to tell you that the outpost plan of the Bright Pope has been leaked to us. You dare to launch an attack on the dark world, then there will be many times more dark events every day on the continents of the gods. " William stayed awake. The son of darkness is a stupid man. You can''t prepare in the dark if you know it. Oh, yes, such a major event can''t hide the other party, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. But the son of darkness made this legendary fool come here to BB a sentence. Alas, his heart is awful. William was very sure. The little **** was probably tracking Lancelot every day, and he was perverted. So he asked, "Brother Devil, ask a question." "Fart as long as you can." Aojiao''s legendary devil disdain, apparently did not put William and Lancelot in his eyes. His Royal Highness stunned his thoughts and said in a more gentle tone, "Did you provoke the Son of Darkness, or did you usually speak to the Son of Darkness?" "Yi Di, that''s how I talk to him. Our demons are always talking straight, don''t you agree?" William shrugged, he stepped out suddenly, and time seemed to be stalled. moment. Just like the real momentum soared into the sky, the entire pub, all the houses, stones, trees, all of which are hundreds of meters in radius, all floated into the air. Alas. A punch that struck thunder. The arms that the demon used to block instantly turned into a pool of flesh, and his body was like a meteor, throwing blood upside down into the sky. Next second. All the dead fell to the ground and countless fumes set off. With the sound of a sonic boom, William appeared at a height of thousands of meters and blasted his hammer again. The legendary demon raised his broken blade to block it, but the seemingly indestructible killer weapon had no eggs. His prince''s fist was broken, and he broke the dagger with one punch. His chest collapsed with one punch, and his internal organs and bones shattered into a pool of flesh. The whole person hit the ground like a meteorite. At the same time, William also landed close to him, and punched again. Bang. The annular air wave spreads in all directions. As for the legendary assassin-like demon in front of him, he was half dead after three moves. He lost his head and twitched in the pothole from time to time. It seemed to tell others that he was not dead and he could continue to fight. he still can play for a day! His Royal Highness ignored the stupid being used by the Son of Darkness, but stepped on his chest and glanced at Lancelot who flew over and said, "You don''t have to hit, this kind of assassin can Hurt you? " Lancelot covered his chest and spit out another black blood, and he frowned. "You know he''s an assassin, and his concealment is normal. But I did not expect that he used a black **** dagger, a weapon blessed by the **** of darkness, which has a powerful damage to light professionals like me, not only can not stop, but can also weaken our combat effectiveness. There are many temple knights in the Temple of Light falling under this weapon. This guy looks silly, but the assassination method is still possible. " "It''s okay to be an assassin, the frontal battle is too bad!" "By the way, do you want this guy, and I''ll take it with you." William naturally knew what it was. The **** of darkness could not show miracles on the continents of gods, but he had such ability in the dark world. This guy also blessed a lot of weapons, and used this to become a big killer against light professionals. Lancelot is also a bit unlucky, but this does not mean that he does not have the power of a war, but he has not yet started. He was too lazy to burst out. Lancelot covered her mouth and coughed, "Don''t kill him. This legendary demon should know a lot of information. I will take him to take a bubble bath in the holy pool and purify my mind." Words fell. The legendary demons under William''s feet immediately struggled, and the half of the head still recovering could not help but turn around and looked at His Royal Highness Prince eagerly, hoping that the good brother in front of him could come to a decisive one. Take a bath? I''ll make you the second uncle. Do nt think I do nt know that the holy pool you are talking about is a pool of holy water. My mother has said before that the professionals in the light department are all bad guys. This is not just bad guys, it is just a pervert, a lunatic, a demon mad. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." William kicked him in front of Lancelot, anyway, he had defeated the legendary demon anyway, and the experience he had given was also available. The Son of Light has a fast hand, holding out five chains of shining halo to trap his limbs. Oh, the fifth limb is the neck. As a complex mark was struck out, this silly head was completely withstood. Not only could the wound be unable to continue to recover, the eyes could not be exploded, and it could only be in this extremely painful semi-disabled state. Later, Silly was brought into a different space, Lancelot frowned and said, "I will first brighten the temple. I have dealt too much with demons recently, I do nt know when I will be traced again. Otherwise, the Son of Darkness cannot know my movements. Be careful yourself, that guy is always trying to get you in trouble. " "Okay, don''t forget to help my brother, I have to pay more for the employment price. Equivalent sales are really a bit of a loss." William shouted, Lancelot pretended not to hear, and quickly turned into a white light and disappeared. In the sky. And he remained still, until about ten minutes later, the son of darkness suddenly emerged from the mist and grinned broadly: "Giving you a legendary demon in vain, is it a small gift? " "Well, the big gift you give what?" William just heard the sound transmission of darkness, said to be a wave of PY cooperation, weigh their strength in the future, His Royal Highness Prince decided to talk with him, was a big deal Just ran and ran. The Dark Child grinned: "Big gift ..." "It''s them!" moment. Star Wars! Nothingness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Holy Space. And in this alien space full of countless bones and ruins, a necromancer in a black robe looked at him with a smile. Of course, there was the legendary master of magic twenty-eight temple was among them. Who said he had to prepare for several months before going to the magic temple. Ready for Dawn City? Give William and the Temple of Chances a chance to join forces? Capture the thief first capture the king. Tom Madrid likes to be unexpected, he likes to pay at the bottom of the kettle, and he likes to bully and fight more. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 593： 1 refers to the Thunder Holy space. This is when the saints are fighting to open up the battlefield, their strong fighting force to prevent damage to the gods mainland. But this space may seem quiet, and no signs of life exist, geography continent like a replica of the gods, or gods Continental merged together look. And when you leave in what position, into the holy place is the space look like, but no longer have sky sun and the moon, everything becomes very dark, all people understand this holy place and space in the world have a great abyss relationship. Of darkness does not seem to intend to participate in this siege, he just glanced at William deeply, he chuckled:. "Necromancer, do I have to do, I hope you do not forget to agree to my request." After that. Of darkness appear at the foot of countless black runes, dark altar instantly be taken away, lost in this space. Tom Mader watched of darkness to leave, he suddenly turned around and sneer: "Son of Darkness really very afraid How about you, when I asked him to help open the door from the darkness of the world, even life and death are reluctant, for fear you survive to find his trouble." His Royal Highness Prince shrugged: "That he really is a smart boy, you use what price to lure him?" "Nothing more than some of the benefits nothing, even if I did not promise him, does he dare to come to me in trouble?" Necromancers finish the sentence, his hands suddenly shoot together. Black light beam moment of death rises from William soles of the feet, forming a huge cage which is trapped in them. That''s right. This St.-bit level chiefs, even in a chat with William, secretly planted magic. have to say. His new position as a holy promotion Meng new, older but really is not small, plus the boil so many years only entered the sacred land, leading to its own habit of fighting, but he did not change, full of underhand shot, not at all grace Celestine big brother. Holy Spirit in front of a million times stronger than his demeanor. Just when many thought the old enemy in front of the legendary master, certainly helpless time. His Royal Highness Prince momentum has been rising, the whole body surrounded by plasma, abruptly ripped Undead cage with both hands, so-called dead air caused no little influence on him. God figure, Ya Leinuo mad swallowing, who, they thought that was bad luck shelling artifacts, combat power is not to say the dawn of Santo lower, that is, to maintain the original look, and he grew stronger, even with the After the secret method, it already has the legendary peak of combat power. Tom Madell raised an eyebrow: "I was just trying to catch you alive, and save your dead dad to trouble me, but I give you a face, but you don''t ..." "Pop!" A crisp sound. What everyone didn''t expect was that the black robe wizard who had just spoken out had turned into a meteor and disappeared into the distance. His body smashed through multiple mountain peaks and smashed a crater on the ground. Can''t stop. And a thunderous saint who did not show the slightest appearance in a sealed armor appeared in the original position of Tom Madele. When the elder Shentu saw this man, he suddenly exasperated: "The protector of the Lord of Dawn, he has already stepped into the holy realm at this time, or is he originally a master of the holy realm?" "Someone''s face is shameless, for a guy like you, I can hang ten without even having to take a shot." William sneered at the necromancer who stood up again. "Don''t do it yet, I stopped this Thunderbolt saint, and you seize the opportunity to kill the Lord of the Dawn of Light." The necromancer screamed angrily, and an endless amount of black gas emerged from his body. The black energy turned into the light constantly impacting Odin''s body. The latter, as a fighter, is even more powerful, and the body''s Thunder Shield is endless, resisting the black light stiffly, and even against the force of the impact, bursting into a punch several times the speed of sound. go with. Alas. A black barrier burst. While the circular air waves of darkness and thunder skipped in all directions, mountains were crushed into ashes in an instant. A tens of thousands of meters sinks dozens of meters underground. The power of the Holy One. Earth-shattering, weeping ghosts. If there was no space for holy places, the gods'' continent would have been blown up by generations of saints. Tom Madell looked angrily to the Thunder Holy One not far away, and was so angry that he saw the identity of the man in front of him. Not who he is. Instead, the guy in front of him was identified as a god. A thunder god. "Is the deity already born?" "No, don''t you say he''s William''s protector?" Necromancer''s head was chaotic. Plus he remembered a lot of information about Dawn City. "The hand of Thor can easily tear the enchantment under the Holy One?" "Damn, can it be that he is really the reincarnation of Thor, after he was reborn, he will have the hidden power of the Thunder **** to protect him?" Tom Madell''s eyes kept changing, and in the end he didn''t care so much, and he saw a wave of magic books full of weird runes between his hands. moment. When the black magic book was opened, it was like the Pandora''s Box was opened. Uncountable undead poured out from the book of undead, and in just a few breaths, the entire sky was filled, leaving the already bleak holy space of the holy place to be very scary. The millions and tens of millions of undead are not sour in strength, but they have condensed into a behemoth that is thousands of meters high. It is covered with hands, feet, mouths, and eyes all over the body. The breath of the undead monster makes people scared. With a roar of the undead monster. A sight like an atomic bomb exploded, and the endless air waves blew Odin back several kilometers. And many legendary masters who are entangled with William, can''t help but take a breath of air, it seems that the receivers sent by the gods did not have such invincible means. Necromancer narrowed his eyes: "Even if you are really God, what can you do?" "I will kill God today." Later, he and the holy undead monster he created rushed at the same time, one acting as a meat shield in front, and himself outputting later. Neither is slow. You can''t even imagine how many thousands of meters of monsters will destroy the earth''s surface after the sound barrier erupts. It''s exactly where they passed, everything will turn into gray fly, and even the backlog of earth will seep out of magma. But Odin just crooked his head. As he watched the undead monster approaching, his right hand was softly gripped in the air, and numerous space cracks appeared, as if the door of a distorted space was opened. Click. A lightning bolt like a substance was caught by him. Next second. Odin used all his strength to suddenly throw the lightning in his hand. Rumble! It seemed like a big day in the endless night. Lightning that spans several meters travels through space and time, and when it bursts into sound, it bursts into numerous space cracks. It was already hitting the chest of an unstoppable, unhiding, immovable undead monster. Bang. Three meters of lightning exploded. The undead monster is roaring constantly, but no matter how he struggles, or how the necromancer casts his anger, he still cannot stop the undead monster from melting. Talent skills. Thunder Spear. Has a 50% chance to exterminate all creatures controlled by Thunder. The undead monster is only one of the methods of the necromancer. In addition, the cost of Odin''s trick is not small. At this time, it can only be entangled with Tom Madell. The twenty-eight legendary masters of the Temple of Magic are definitely eight immortals crossing the sea now, each showing their magical powers, and almost all go all out in an attempt to kill William in a short time to prevent him from coming up with any backhand. There are 28 legends. In addition, they are extremely good at formation, and there are so many legendary magic teachers. The BUFF on their bodies does not know how many. Even if most of them have only the initial combat power of the legend, they can now be improved by half a level. In particular, this group of guys tolerant professional professionals of all departments. There is also a legendary master of space and time, and this combination can really explode a spirit that is not very good. Of course, the Holy Spirit is their master, this possibility is very small. But if you follow the normal thinking, even if the master of the reincarnation of the Lord God is here, it is estimated that such a powerful attack cannot be blocked. But with ''King, the hindquarters'' and ''Thunder gilded-variation'' William, now a full 230, the value of life of nearly 800,000, he really withstood. Each time an enemy attack, as long as not too deadly, it will make his heart continues to beat Thunder, provided the value of life can not describe in words. Led to his pitched battle (being hit) ten minutes, or even an intact appearance, it is the body armor elements become a tattered. of course. He is now only withstood, also showing surprising flaws when it again to seize some opportunities to counterattack, the more there would be no other way. Because too many big Magister, space systems professionals too tough a. As the time line? Sorry. Under no circumstances Alchemist ban, but William has a ring of time, he did will not be affected by the time employed, at most, only time professionals change their timeline, so for him to attack. But the magic of the temple where the two masters, or give him a lot of pressure. God has a view of the artifact, he is like hiding in the dark of Timo, always wanted to give him askew revenue into the picture. The other is the Ya Leinuo specialization blast kendo. I had the, the wind system than as a swordsman, good at Sailing with wind, either IAS or mobile speed is very fast, but also highly explosive. He even continued with his Kazakh, Kazakhstan, this special What a bit angry that. Let not wait to break his Royal Highness Prince E, in a move to free delivery of justice sanctions, let understand understand, not bells and whistles are really happy together. But just then. Magic temple many experts seems to have realized the meat of William''s has been beyond the horizon. In turn space, time, the Department of Occupational responsible for delaying William. The other twenty-five legendary masters immediately stood behind Jareno! Fit technique! In an instant. A 10,000-meter sword light was cut out with all its strength. That is not just an ordinary wind-style sword air, but also incorporates more than a dozen element attributes. The sword light is like a chaotic black paint. Wherever it goes, the mountains collapse, the earth is torn, and the space is constantly collapsed. This moment. Arreno has the style of the sword god. however William in front of them seemed to finally know the cards of these guys, and finally used a drop of Dad''s card blood. I saw him stretch out a hand and whispered softly. "Thunder!" boom! Thousands of meters of sword energy collapsed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A thick and extreme thunder beam, crushing the sword gas with a thunderbolt, penetrated the world, like a light in that extremely short In time, the holy space was crossed. Next second. Rumble ... The continent of this holy space is torn. The magma kept flowing. The continental plate began to move. And that more than twenty legendary masters, this is constantly falling like a dead body. The necromancer stared at the dog for a long time without saying a word. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 594： I beg you to be personal In this ubiquitous continent. Tom Madell is truly helpless. From weak to strong, he slowly cultivates step by step. It took thousands of years, and he has slowly cultivated to the legendary rank after experiencing countless hardships. Because of the appreciation of the God of Darkness, Finally stepped into the sanctuary. But at this moment. He suddenly felt a sadness and despair. My heart kept roaring. why? Why? Using so many methods, trying everything possible, but still never killed him? Just let him run away, after all, he collected a lot of information long before he came to the legendary continent, saying that the Lord of Dawn is difficult to entangle. But the goods were all pulled into the holy space by themselves. As a result, not only did he not kill him, but he was killed instead? What is it like? I brought you dozens of level 5 heroes to block you in the river, but after we rushed in, we found out that not only did you follow the 23-level **** to install Galen, but also carry a blood pool with you? Lying down. Gan Linniang. Lao Tzu refused to fight, dad. It''s a pity that it''s no longer here that he has smashed garlic. William glanced at the Necromancer who was receding continuously, waved his hand to drive the two remaining legendary professionals out of the space tunnel, let them spit blood into the abyss, and then walked with a smile. The necromancer looked at the two guys, one left and one right, and couldn''t help swallowing. I''m just a normal little wizard, no normal version without a sword! Can we have something to say, don''t try? however. No eggs used. He had no idea what two big muscle fighters with the main fist of the **** would cause any devastating abnormal blow to him, plus completely unimaginable torture. Next ... For thirty minutes, there was abnormal and almost inhumane abuse in the holy space. No one knows. No one can save him. In fact, that''s all. Odin unexpectedly gave the dying necromancer to the strongman to lock the man. "You ... what are you doing?" Shouted Tom Madell''s mouth, shaking his body frantically, clasping Odin''s arm with his hands, but even if he cut off his nails, Can''t break free at all. The man behind him was so strong and powerful, he imprisoned his body, making his thin and broken body unable to resist at all. His Royal Highness Prince smiled and extended Kato ... God''s hand: "What am I doing? What can I do, aren''t you trying to kill me, and let you remember me in the future." "Ah ~!" "Ahhh ~ no ~ ah ..." "Don''t you just want me to surrender, I''ll do it, I''ll do it, don''t continue, I will die if I continue ..." "Remove ... Remove your hand, oh ... NO ~" Tom Madell''s body trembled and his expression was not so distorted, but the short-term pain did not make him truly relieved. Because he didn''t know how low William''s luck was ... Even harder to imagine. In this sacred battlefield full of blood, such an unknown scene will happen. "God, the **** of darkness save me, save your servant ..." "It won''t work until 100 times, and you can''t!" At this time William opened his mouth stiffly, and smiled smirkingly: "Come, the speed of blood return of your body of Falun Gong is too slow, taste the fresh and delicious water of life." "No, I do nt drink, I do nt drink, it s better to let me die, I beg you to be personal, but also the master of Nima Dawn. The Necromancer cried, tears streaming down. But he couldn''t compete with William''s powerful hands. The treasure of water of life was still stuffed into his mouth. As for the subsequent period. 200 times. 300 times. 400 times. 500 times. 600 times ... 1300 times. Three days and three nights ... three days and three nights! William finally finished this sacred and great ceremony with sweat. At this point, Odin released the Necromancer, who had completely collapsed, and he fell to the ground with a dull face and eyes blind, like a walking dead. His Royal Highness, sitting on the ground with a weak buttock, couldn''t help whispering, "It is indeed a necromancer who specializes in controlling undead, and said nothing about soul resistance." "But the goddess of death is much more energetic than you. After she was controlled by me, she did not resist at all. Although she was also calling, her voice was much better than yours ..." When the Necromancer heard this sentence, he immediately returned to God. He was not severely damaged just now, but was immersed in the unimaginable psychological shadow. But now he knelt down on the ground with panic: "The master spares his life. The master spares his life. The master can control the goddess of death, and he will become the master of the continents of the gods in the future." William turned his face up in disappointment, and said in a deep voice: "As a sage who is proficient in the soul and spiritual system, you should know how you are. Do nt think you are a saint and you will not die. I need a thought today. Can make you unable to survive, not to die. " Tom Madele nodded, but suddenly he thought of the God of Darkness. Next second. The feeling of a cracking headache appeared, and the necromancer who caused the torture of the soul to roll directly over the ground, wishing to smash out the soul in the body, crushed it and reassembled it. But soon. The necromancer, who was thrown back into the shadows of his heart, forgot the God of Darkness and his belief in the Lord God, but he looked up at William, who was a little dissatisfied, and said sadly, "Master, you are in my A mark is engraved in my soul, but I am also a believer in the God of Darkness. I was able to enter the sanctuary because I signed a contract with him. If I were to do anything against him, I would be known to him. " "Oh? What do you mean?" Tom tangled and organized the language: "I have absolute loyalty to the owner, but because of the contract, I have to complete the order given by the God of Darkness. If I dare to do something that violates his mind, I will definitely He knew it. " William raised an eyebrow. "Talk about the consequences." "The God of Darkness can''t let me die directly, or even control me, but I''m born with darkness, I believe in darkness, I''m good at undead magic, and I signed a contract with him to successfully enter the Holy Land. So as long as I dare to betray him, he can strip my holy warfare and make me a useless great wizard. After Tom said this, his head was getting lower and lower. no way. He can enter the sanctuary because he has accepted the gift of the God of Darkness, so that he can understand more of the laws of darkness. But those rules were not realized by him, and everything he felt was controlled by the God of Darkness. The God of Darkness can give it, and naturally it can be taken back. His Royal Highness pondered his chin. He suddenly had an idea. You don''t need to draw it to Dawn City at all, you can play for yourself now. Although the addition of a saint today will increase a lot of combat power on the surface, but as long as he betrays the **** of darkness, he is an ordinary great wizard, not as good as the two holy spirits in his hand. But if he is allowed to continue to be loyal to the magic theology, and secretly sign a contract with the **** of darkness, he will ultimately control it. Then Tom will become a super two or five. Then William said in a deep voice: "Then you continue to pick up the magic temple. I just left two legendary professionals. When they fell into the abyss, they were unconscious. You will take them back to the magic gods. . " "By the way, don''t confuse in the legendary continent. If you stay here, you will continue to fight against me. Even if you return to the legendary continent, don''t accept the task that opposes me." Tom Madele quickly nodded: "Yes, master. In fact, according to the current situation, the magic temple with only space and time is still no longer there." "But what does the host want me to do after returning to the God of Magic?" "You do nt have to do anything. After all, you are a saint. It does nt matter if the mission fails. Anyway, it also brings back two good master wizards. They will not give you any punishment. You just stay there. . As for the information about me, it should be said that there is no need for any reservations, and the trouble is left. But what tasks do the magic gods and the dark gods give you? Remember to tell me by telepathy the first time. " "Yes." Necromancer nodded. William waved his hand and let him go. And just as he stepped away respectfully. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow again, sneering: "Don''t think you are the saint, I cherish your life, you can try to break the mark of the soul, even if you find the God of Darkness, but he needs at least For a period of time, don''t think that I will show mercy during this time. " There was a little panic on Tom Madell''s face, and he hurriedly said, "Absolutely not, absolutely not. My loyalty to my master will remain forever." Holy space battle. William is totally earning blood. He killed so many legendary professionals, got the undead mage, obtained a lot of rewards, experience, corpses, and let him complete the task of cooperating with the Temple of Puppet God. [Hint: You completed the SS level mission of ''Magic Temple Collapse'' ahead of time. [Hint: your mission completion is 105%] [Hint: Since you complete the task several months in advance, and you don''t let your collaborators consume any losses, your reward will be greatly increased. [Hint: you get 5 + 3.5 billion experience. [Hint: You get random reward X17. Is it drawn now? ''no'' Of course, William chose to refuse. Now it is not when viewing the rewards that he just killed so many legendary masters. However, he has received a lot of random rewards. Now he has 56 together. Lying down. What is this concept? Earn blood. As long as it''s not bad ... Well, that''s blood earning. But even if it is unlucky, it is also to increase the attribute points, it must not be too bad. Anyway, in the heart of His Royal Highness ~ www.novelhall.com ~, when there is no loss, he feels that he can eat at least 1 drop of Dad''s essence blood back to the original. But William glanced at his two lucky points, still couldn''t help looking up. "When are these unlucky days a head, can''t you be handsome when you look handsome?" "Oh, yes, if I can still be the emperor, the lord of the epoch can almost be determined." His Royal Highness smirked, and he let Odin tear open the space and take himself back to the legendary continent. He was going to find the little princess ... the unicorn beside him. have to say. There are too many random rewards this time. He wants to eat unicorns. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets to dig, alas. Chapter 595： Fifty-six consecutive draws, dreams of eternity! The Holy Necromancer ambush Dawn City with 28 legendary masters. The Dawn Lord, who can be drawn into the holy space, turned defeat into victory, not only killing 26 legendary masters of the Magic Temple, but also repelling the Necromancer who has just stepped into the Holy Land. After William came out, it was convenient to spread it throughout the continent in his own way. For a while. Many forces on the legendary continent were in an uproar, and too many of them chose not to believe it. However, Dawn City used its own method of action to prove that the magic temple was completely finished. That is, Ember, Solimans, Wentis, and Alfred led the troops to capture the magic temple headquarters. Just when most people think that a big war is inevitable. They only saw a group of wizards and wizards obediently walked out of the magic tower, all of them chose to surrender without any resistance at all. That''s it. Everyone knows. The Necromancer, who was about to pick up the plate, ran away, and did not dare to return to the headquarters of the Magic Temple, and took away the two remaining Great Magisters. But the Necromancer has not failed to prove for himself. He also exposed a lot of information about the Dawn City Lord. That is, although he was hit by the artifact of doom, his luck was greatly reduced, but his strength is still rising at a very rapid rate. In particular, his protector has now stepped into the sacred realm, and his combat power is very powerful. That''s a word. Many people are blinded. A saint is serving as the protector of the legendary Dawn of Light? The throne of the thunder would rather shield his breath, cover his face, and hide it in the dark to protect his safety? "My Cao, is this the Son of Heaven?" "Can it be the master that Dad is looking for?" "It certainly isn''t, that long before Rogers Shenyun left the desperate continent, the guardian had already appeared." "Both are the thunder system, is it true that this Dawn Lord is really the reincarnation of Thor?" Thor, who was sitting in the tavern, couldn''t help but twitched his sore nose and turned away after hearing this sentence. Really. He suddenly had the urge to cry. The lord of the Dawn City not only stole his tomb, grabbed his hand, played with his sword, but also took away his reincarnation. MMP, it''s too much, it''s really too much. Thor gradually turned his eyes to the south, muttering to himself: "It is time to teach this little king and eight lambs." After finding Carmoro and letting him compensate for his loss, William arrived at Dawn City, and soon trot to the Moonlight Tree. He found the unicorn next to Annie and slammed her ass, a lot of horse hair was caught, and his **** was almost bald, which really hurt the unicorn. His uncle screamed, and even wanted his sister to kick His Royal Highness. It''s a pity that unicorns now have only epic ranks. Zhen Tiandao came out. The unicorn stunned in an instant, but could only use the stealth technique of anger, which seemed to disappear into the distance, but actually crouched in the corner of the corner and closed, the tears of the big soybeans crackled down, it was a pity. After seeing this scene, Annie rolled her eyes and couldn''t help but say, "You are legendary, why are you still bullying it, especially if you still have a knife, it is too much." "I still bully you." William smiled, and he did not hesitate to touch her thigh, regardless of the little red face of the little princess, turned and ran, really exciting. In the main palace. William burned the incense and bathed, and then murmured intently: "The dual-tool man has finished, and it is time to decide his fate." "Haoliugen!" "Come on!" "The miraculous fifty-six consecutive draws!" Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong ... The beep sounds continuously. [Hint: your physical strength +20] [Hint: your physical strength +20] [Hint: your power +20] Next ... A series of attribute beeps. In addition to six more special prompts. Everything else is an attribute. There is something wrong. A total of 56 random draws, with 50 randomly added attributes, added 1000 attribute values ??to him, His Royal Highness also felt the improvement of all aspects of physical fitness. but This lottery chance is too real, right? The gods came out to be beaten! In particular, the random reward can increase the lucky value. However, his charm has increased by 40 points, and the lucky value has not been added at all, and the others are all on the four-dimensional attribute. The end is strength +300, physical strength +400, agility +200, intelligence +60, charm +40 "I did your hammer, so much physical strength was pumped, Lao Tzu is going to have 800,000 health points. I''m obviously a ranger, isn''t it good for me to be agile?" William drew his mouth, a little uneasy Comfortable, the random draw clearly shows that he has become more flesh, but even as a meat shield, he also has a heart that he wants to output. "But then again, my ranger skills are too small. Increasing agility also allows me to attack faster and run faster, and my physical strength seems to be very good, hey." His Royal Highness swallowed, and he was more fleshy, Not to mention death. Two words. Really fragrant. As for the other six random rewards, it''s not simple, and each has its own wonderful effects. Among them are props, skills, and talents, which seem to be the guarantee for 56 consecutive draws. Well. William also knew for the first time that the main brains of the gods still had this kind of showy operation. The number of previous lottery draws was too small and he did not experience it at all. The first is a skill called radon shield. When seeing this skill, His Royal Highness Prince directly lost a lot of experience and rose to the upper level of 30. There is something wrong. The gauntlet guard''s skill cap is level 30, but the effect is almost hanging. Body belching Level: lv30 Skill description: You can transform your vindictive body into a more solid and hard radon, allowing it to only attach to the surface of your body, making your actions more convenient and rapid. Special Effect: Based on the vindictive shield, the defense defensive power and defense value of the body are increased by 30%. Special effects: Only one blow can break the suffocation of the protector to cause effective damage to you, otherwise no more attacks can cause you any damage. Special effects: When you turn on the fighting body''s breath, the enemy''s real damage and mental damage will not work. Special Effect: After the shield radon is dispelled, you need to turn on the Fighting Shield for 5 seconds before it can be converted into the Guard radon again. (That is to say, it takes 10 seconds each time to activate the shield breath.) Consumption: No additional consumption. (This is a skill created by the Storm Swordsman, but unfortunately he cannot survive under the powerful firepower.) "Well, this is a trick created by Arenault. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough defense power. Even with this skill, there is no egg use in my holy warfare!" "But I''m different. I''m born with enough meat. It''s the BMW and the hero, the Mercedes and the tyrant." William smiled proudly, always feeling that this suffocating body was created specifically for him, which raised his flesh to a level. The second reward is the gift of spirituality. [Talent Spirit Waiver: The same enemy will cause mental damage to you multiple times. Each time, you can reduce your mental damage by up to 10% and the maximum by 60%. After leaving the battle, you will be recalculated. "Cowhide, this talent is superimposed with the guardian of the Holy Spirit. My spiritual weakness is basically minimal, but it needs to be continuously superimposed, that is, constantly suffering from the same person''s mental damage in order to exert the greatest advantage. "Fortunately, Lao Tzu is thick and thick, so I''m not afraid of death." William clicked. The third reward is a prop. Dreaming Back to Eternal Scrolls Quality: Artifact Rank: Artifact Role: At a specific time and place, using this scroll can dream back to distant times. (Friendly reminder: The scroll effect is extremely powerful, please do not try it at the wrong place or time, otherwise there will be unimaginable accidents) "My mother, is it this thing?" His Royal Highness took a breath. Not only has he seen this thing in his previous life, but he has also been fortunate enough to use it. It is during those years that he has seen many unthinkable things! For example, he once said that he has seen professionals with a thunder and dual soul attributes. But William only returned to the end of the Second Age, and the quality of that scroll was only legendary. But the scroll in front of him turned out to be a holy weapon. "A liar, is this a dream to go back to eternity, or it is really back to the past, it is dangerous to life." William narrowed his eyes, he decided to take the magic tower to Messi to see, his previous life felt This thing is not right. As for the other three things ... Ok. Three wonderful props. nothing to say. Unless it''s basically hard to work in some specific places, if it can really be useful, it can also have unexpected effects. His Royal Highness could not wait at this time, turned into an electric light and came to the magic tower. And when he just came here, he found that Mexis was clutching the cat with a serious expression. The little black cat in his arms did not dare to move, for fear of being pinched to death on the spot. William swallowed and vomited: "Shit?" "Originally, when divination was run into danger, you almost ran out to save you. As a result, you are okay. You went to find your little princess as soon as you came back. How can I dare to cat?" Messi whispered squinting his eyes, but the movement of the cat in his hand became more and more fierce. Little Black Meow was stung a few times and almost rolled his eyes. "Ahem, change the subject." William walked over with a smile, hugged the little black cat who was almost farting, and took out the scroll of "Dream to Eternity" and took it. Almost immediately after the scroll came out. Messie''s look could be changed. She took the scrolls and couldn''t help asking: "Where did you get the scrolls?" "A few days ago someone with the Magic Temple ambushed me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and I got it all, I found it from their space ring." William lied because the stuff in the booty had no such thing at all . But he was able to perceive that the random rewards given by the heads of the gods should still belong to some of the treasures hidden by the deceased. For example, the original "Blood Dragon Essence" map. After he killed Godenasis, he didn''t find it, but the main brain rewarded him with something hidden in other ways. So William didn''t know who it was. Mesis hesitated a little, then he said: "This is a scroll of time, you can go back to the past. The quality of this scroll requires at least one time to be the source of the gods!" "What do you mean?" The magic goddess squinted her eyes: "To make such a powerful time scroll, at least one **** of time must be killed to make it, what do you say?" "..." William was a little bit dry, and it really seemed a little strange. Chapter 596： Switch to an arms dealer. "This scroll brings people back to the timeline of the past?" Mexis nodded: "Yes, you can go back in time by choosing the right time and place. To a certain extent, it is possible to get something out of it, far more than dreaming." "Does that mean I can change the timeline and even see myself as I was?" William shouted can''t believe it. This kind of manipulative operation to change the timeline is too powerful. The goddess Momo nodded, but shook her head. She held the scroll tightly in her hand and sighed in an unspeakable tone: "It''s not that easy. You don''t know who made this scroll, you can''t be sure you will return. To that timeline. And even if you really go back, in most cases, you can''t interfere with anything. In fact, most of the epics you want to have a dream, you cannot change anything you see or experience. It''s like there is an invisible wall blocking you, unless you have to do it. " "Wait, what is this thing that I must do, but I really can make some changes to it?" William''s head is big, his intelligence is the lowest of the four-dimensional attributes. You tell me these things, I I dont understand. "To say that you have made some changes to the past, it is better to say that it is a long-established destiny. You seem to have changed, but that may be what is bound to happen, and you have the current timeline. In fact, this is destiny. For example, you have appeared in a certain period of time, and because you have changed it, you have the current timeline. "Mexis looked at him deeply. "Whatfuck?" His Royal Highness''s head was about to explode. "........." Mo Dao rolled his eyes, and as soon as this silly tadpole came to be aggressive, he began to sway the language of the candidate. But then again, the cursed words of the candidate seem to be very easy to learn. William was still aggressive, he asked with a little confusion: "Ah, are you sure I will not give this thing to others, are you sure you told me these things, will not change the timeline?" "The past cannot be changed. No matter whether I told you or not, you cannot change what has happened. If you give this scroll to others, it may be that he appeared in that era at a certain time and made some Things, that''s how we have today''s timeline. " After a little hesitation, Messie went on to say, "Or he just had a dream and didn''t change anything, so there is no change in the timeline today. Another possibility is that he did something, but that incident had little effect and did not affect the current timeline. Anyway, there are many possibilities. To sum up: what happened has never been changed. And what has happened must happen, no matter how much you think is useless. " "Especially you fool who knows nothing about time. If you think about it too much, it will only hurt your head. This scroll is not used now. It will be better to talk about it at a later time." If you catch it, you will earnestly put it into a space ring. But he suddenly asked: "Do you know that my avatar has entered the holy realm, but do you know that I named him Odin?" Messiah froze, as if it was dead, but looked at William blankly, without any action. His Royal Highness scratched his head and reached out and shook her eyes. "Well, don''t move, can you really have heard the word ''Odin'' before?" But William glanced at the immovable ink, and glanced at her little red lips again, and couldn''t help licking his lips. Snapped. His Royal Highness covered his face and slowly turned his head, and saw the reddish Mexis said angrily: "I haven''t heard it, and the next time I dare to bully me when I am away, I will send you a slap. Outside the atmosphere, but your clone is really Odin? " "Yeah!" "I seem to have such a small impression, just like your dad''s name, I am also a bit impressed, but I cannot find information about them from memory." "Will some memory be lost after rebirth?" Momo nodded helplessly: "Well, some very important memories will be lost. In fact, the reincarnation of the gods is to completely strip the faith, and only some of the memories can be unavoidably lost. So in some things, we are inferior to the **** world. Deities know more. " "But you also have an impression of my father''s name? What does this mean?" His Royal Highness began to have a headache again. Although he noticed that his father was unusual, he did not expect that he might also be a **** in the mythological age . Mexis shrugged: "I don''t know, but since I don''t have any memory about him, everyone else must have none. If you really want to know who he is, you can ask the Lord God who has not been reincarnated." "That''s it, I don''t want to be involved with them." William shook his head and chose to refuse. In addition to raising Body Breathing to level 30, William also took a wave of other skills and raised his level by 10 levels to an integer. 250! Well, he was only 20 levels away from the 270 level sanctuary. It can almost be said that in this 10-year version update, he will inevitably step into the sanctuary and be very secure. After all, in addition to hanging up, he has no possibility of falling down ~ Not to mention how much experience the beast tide attack in the sea will bring, the super mission of the outpost in the dark world must belong to the SSS class. As long as you can perfectly win an outpost, it is almost the same if you don''t let the experience value burst. As for the subsequent period. His Royal Highness drew back as a otaku in the city of Dawn, and gave full play to the characteristics of his cat playing games at home. In addition to looking at Mexis every day to see the stars, or to accompany the little princess to look at the moon, life is comfortable. After he completely took over the many resources of the magic temple headquarters, the power of Dawn City has once again been steadily improved, and he has completely settled one of the four top powers of the legendary continent. Other powers still want to step on the possibility of Dawn City''s upper rank. There is almost no sex. Even to some extent, Dawn City has surpassed the mercenary union. It s just that the mercenaries of the legendary continent are of inferior quality, and Shuguang City does not have so many resources to support the idlers. Therefore, he only occupied the seven-story mercenary missions of the legendary continent. Many, mercenary unions still have their own value. But it is precisely because today''s Shuguang City is strong and rich in funds. The mercenary union and Shuguang City have signed many agreements to ensure that both sides can develop steadily and try not to start wars because of certain interests. Time comes 5 months later. Dawn City once again ushered in a crisis. This time is not the danger within the legendary continent. It is a disaster that the legendary mainland cities along the east, west, and south will face. of course. For other small and medium-sized forces, it is almost a disaster. But for Dawn City, which had been prepared for a long time, this opportunity was a feast. As for William at this time, he and many other influential professionals suspended above the altitude of 1,000 kilometers, watching a beast tide attack in front of him. Many influential professionals are curious looking at the scene in front of them. It seems that the brain of the Dawn Master has not been so large. They even linked thousands of warships with a chain, and let these warships use their steel bodies. Form an indestructible wall, blocking the surface of the beasts that surfaced. "Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by fire?" Someone pumped. "Have you ever seen that sea beast attack?" Someone asked. "Ah, fire attack is not a problem, everyone will be magic." William didn''t squeak when he heard the words of these bastards. He was not Boss Cao. Whoever dared to set fire to him, he dared to put a nuclear bomb in the nest of another''s home. MMP. Don''t believe it, try it. Next. With one after another the sea beasts emerged from the water. The beast tide broke out. The sound of artillery was booming. When a sea beast is not close to the ship''s hull, it is often bombarded by artillery fire. The magic artillery is also under the control of a famous ranger, accurately hitting those huge sea beasts who have the master rank. But this is nothing. Those merchants suspended in the air did not see anything too prominent. But then, when the sea beasts completely formed the scale and came over with an overwhelming power. Muzzles were opened. A blocky, six-pipe Demon Gatlin appeared in front of everyone. Did not wait for them to ask His Royal Highness curiously. The crowd only saw the six pipes start to spin. Subsequently, energy bullets of unimaginable speed, power, and quantity exploded. That dense, uncountable energy bomb swept across the sea! Whether it was a World of Warcraft leaping into the air or a World of Warcraft, it was all torn into pieces in a short period of time. A sea beast with tens of thousands of heads was completely flattened within three minutes. There was no chance for epic and legendary professionals to shoot. There were only broken arms on the sea, and the red blood stained the sea. Professionals of the Dawn Fleet have also used their own methods to start collecting loot on the sea. And many professionals who saw this scene, all magnified the titanium alloy diamond magic dog eyes. "Shit, what ... what the **** is this?" "William, when did the Southern Rangers Chamber of Commerce treat you badly? You now have such good things, and you hide them all day long. It''s ridiculous." "That''s it!" "How much is this stuff, we bought it, not bad money." "That''s it!" After hearing these words, William turned his head with a smile and said with an expression of arms dealer: "The price is easy to say, as long as the magic currency can be traded currency." Many diplomatic envoys, such as the Southern Rangers Chamber of Commerce, Eastern Union Chamber of Commerce, Mercenary Union, Dark Temple, Light Temple, etc., hesitated and nodded decisively. Bought it. This big killer will definitely play a powerful role in future wars. And as long as you can buy it, go home and let the magician research it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will make a fart deal with you Shuguang City at that time. However, His Royal Highness Prince laughed again and again: "This is the 1.0 version. The Dawn City now has the 5.0 version of the Magic Gatling, which is available in large, small and medium-sized. perish together. Oh, the minimum purchase limit for this heavy firepower cannot be less than 1,000 units! And as long as you buy 1,000 units of the 1.0 version of the Magic Gatling, you can buy the version 2.0. Want to buy the 5.0 version of Gatling? Alas, blood makes yo. " A large group of messengers turned black. and many more. What do you mean by the explosion function? ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 597： Various magic weapons After introducing the heavy Gatling, William ran out a portable Gatling, and after a few hundred rounds, he said again, "The portable magic can Gatling, the gunner clears the exclusive weapons, different Quality has different powers. With the exception of the Gunners Division, all the professionals present can be used as long as they have sufficient strength. " "What?" A group of people couldn''t help taking a step back in midair, but one of the epic gunners couldn''t help it. He further asked: "Are there any Gatlin in the epic rank?" "Yes!" William said after he took out another relatively large Magic Gatlin. "This portable Gatlin has an unusual rune core. As long as there are 99 magic crystals, Its charge, even for epic professionals, can be very damaging. However, everyone also knows that epic professionals have strong shields, and this Gatling is best used after its shield disappears. " "That''s great," someone exclaimed. "The key is fast fire speed, powerful power, and exaggerated impact." A female professional exclaimed, covering her mouth. An emissary from the Temple of Light also asked, "Is there anything else for sale in Dawning City? I think these things seem to be of great use in the future!" As soon as he said this, everyone knew it instantly. They are going to set up outposts in the dark world. If these magical weapons can appear, then there is an endless number of dark creatures, and there is no need to exchange them with the lives of soldiers. It can be destroyed with Gatling Strike. His Royal Highness naturally smiled again and again: "Of course, the magic can destroy the gun!" He took out a sniper rifle on his backhand and aimed at a sea monster 30,000 meters away and pulled the trigger. Alas. Blood blooms. When the shot was fired, the target was already hit. The guru sea beast, which was seven or eight meters long, turned into a ball of minced meat when it leapt into the air. The energy beam that hit it, and then flew a full 20,000 meters before gradually disappearing, not only the rate of fire is amazing, the power is really daunting. "The magic energy annihilation gun has a unique rune core inside. The energy source is powered by 18 magic energy crystals, and 36 bullets are fired to replace the energy source. It has ultra-long-range strike effect. If it is used by a gunner, it can increase its power and can knock down the ordinary shield of the epic professional. In the absence of a shield for epic professionals, they can really hit their heads with one shot. Alas, even if it is not put to death, it will be hit hard. Of course, I''m talking about professionals like ordinary rangers and wizards. " "That''s strong too!" The others continued to stare. William took out another magic pistol, and then pulled the trigger against the shield warriors of the Mercenary Guild. Bang Bang! The vindictive shield continued to tremble. Although it is impossible to blast the fighting shield of this epic shield battle, it still has considerable power. Epic Shield swallowed, and fortunately, I felt bad, and opened the Shield of Fighting in advance, otherwise it would definitely hurt if he was hit by a single shot without serious injury. His Royal Highness said indifferently: "The magic pistol has a burst function that a pistol does not have. Although its power is not as good as a pistol of the same level, it can cause a lot of damage when the enemy has no fighting spirit and magic shield. Considerable damage. The gunners can exert more power with the above magic weapons. But more importantly, all weapons in Dawn City can be used by professionals of the same rank. " That''s a word. The many diplomats present were completely stunned. Originally, Shuguang City said that when many magical weapons were developed, many forces were disdainful or even had no idea at all, that is, to avoid the face of Shuguang City as the top power, they sent a group of epic diplomats to visit . But now? My drip mom. With so many weapons in Dawn City, it is almost necessary to change the world''s war pattern, OK? It''s just that they are very curious. The Dawning Legion, which has a history of more than ten years, is so good at developing magic weapons. Come. Xiu''er, let me use Fangtian Huaji to give you a cent. Of course, William will not say that there are many players with identity leather, in order to lose gold coins and experience rewards, he will continue to provide him with various gun drawings, he just chuckled: "But in the spirit of humanism, Dawn City will Adding a restriction to the magic Gatling is that it cannot attack intelligent creatures such as humans, feathers, elves, dwarves, and semi-elves. " "It is understandable and understandable that the magic energy Gatling is indeed a bit abnormal. When it comes to our war of intelligent races, even magic cannons are rarely used, but how do these things sell?" Someone asked itchingly. "As long as the magic spar!" William raised an eyebrow. Even if there are manufacturing drawings, and even if Mexis personally ends the research, in order to develop these things, plus those inventories, Shuguang City still consumes 7 layers of magic crystal inventory in Shuguang City. But he believes that having these big babies will ensure that he can make a profit. There was hardly any hesitation. The business representatives of all the parties nodded in agreement, but they still took out the scrolls to discuss with the headquarters. It wasn''t magic crystal, but how much they wanted to buy. After half an hour. William looked at the order in front and raised his eyebrows blankly: "Okay, pay by hand and deliver by hand. With this, there is something in Shuguang City''s inventory." is it a lot? Not much. Buy 1,000 copies of each weapon. That''s right. It is the minimum purchase limit of Shuguang City. The purpose of these **** is obvious, that is, they want to buy it back and crack it! William smiled with them on the surface, cursing Gan Linniang in his heart, and watched them leave. Because he would like to ask, how many great wizards do you have in your powers ... If you do not make up the Department of the Great Magister, if there is no close tacit cooperation. Then! Don''t even try to crack the core rune in your life, you can''t explode when Fa Sheng comes. Wait for it to explode, killing you. "Mom sells lots of things, kindly sells you some things, and wants to take advantage of me and take advantage of it. Next time, my prince will sneer, and then turn to fly to the newly built battleship Dawn. At this time Captain Jack was directing many soldiers to gather the loot, and he himself murmured with a bottle of wine. Fortunately, the physical quality of the epic professional has been completely immune to alcohol, and there is no possibility of getting drunk. William didn''t even care about his broken habit. He just said, "This is the third time in a month. The animal tide is out, can you calculate the time for the next animal tide? " Captain Jack touched his moustache, and said bitterly, "I don''t know, these guys'' offense has no regularity at all, fortunately, the defense is not too difficult." "Where''s your big baby?" William asked casually, the super octopus and the sea monster with a length of 10,000 meters. Jack looked bright and said in a gentle tone: "My lovely little Paul, I have let it converge and hide in the deep sea. However, I can come to help clean up this group of sea monsters at any time, but so far I have not encountered the legendary sea monster, so I have not let it do it. " "..." William meditated for two seconds, cute little Paul? A super sea monster near the holy order is so cute, are you a pervert? And that''s it. Douglite suddenly flew out of the sea. At this moment, he was like a ball of water without shape, and his state was very wonderful. William also had to lament that the heritage of the Poseidon is still something. Since Douglite entered the realm of legend two months ago, the speed of cultivation has not only slowed down, but even climbed steadily. As long as he is in the deep sea. That''s like a fish with water, a powerful force, and a water element with a radius of hundreds of thousands of meters can be used by him. Four words. Naval battles are invincible. As long as the water element is abundant, this cargo can burst into unimaginable combat power. Not only can it easily borrow the power of the ocean, the speed of recovery is extremely abnormal. His Royal Highness had a fight with Douglett, who had just stepped into the legend. Win on the ground. But there is no chance of winning in the sea, unless he uses the blood of his father. But that''s not learning, it''s about strangling it. So today''s Dougliette plus Captain Jack is basically enough to make the Dawning Navy safe and sound. Douglett didn''t know how long he spent in the sea, his body gradually materialized, and then said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry about the animal tide, I already know the time of the next animal tide, and The number of beast tides. " "You sneaked into the deep sea?" William was a little surprised, he had wanted to use the beast **** necklace to go around. Dougley nodded characteristically: "Yes, the Poseidon heritage is really wonderful. It has a lot of skills and abilities that allow me to control the seawater. What''s more important is that the body of the water element that I cultivated by the secret method is very abnormal. When I am in the sea, as long as the body of the element is used to the extreme, even some sacred powers can hardly detect my existence, just as I have completely transformed into a pool of sea water, which is a perfect level. Body of Elements. So I really went to the deep sea tribe and knew their offensive trends. " William narrowed his eyes: "Very well, now that we have this information, we can appropriately allocate some of our manpower to the various coastal forces, and we can take advantage of this opportunity to earn a wave." "The Southern Region is basically not profitable, because except for us in the coastal area of ??the Southern Region, it is ..." Douglitt coughed, and then continued: "But there are many coastal cities in the Eastern Region and the Western Region. They are in After withstanding two waves of beast tide, it became more and more unbearable. In addition, they do not have such a good thing as the magic can Gatlin, we can not only accept employment, but also take the opportunity to sell a wave of weapons. " William nodded: "Okay, I''ll let Lotner go to negotiate with them. If you want to go to the deep sea next, you must remember to be careful. There are many saints in this race, and they seem to be connected with the dark world." "Understand, how about His Highness?" "Certainly go back and create a divine suit, and when you go to the dark world, what if you accidentally hang up?" "..." The others looked at William with a sullen expression, as if to say, "Brother, we also need it." "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are navy, you don''t need to go to the dark world, and you don''t need a divine suit." William raised an eyebrow. What is divine equipment? Artifact and legendary mid-level equipment. Can''t go up. But just right for the legendary pinnacle professional. However, the value of this equipment is very high, and it is difficult for ordinary legendary peak masters to own. But who is His Royal Highness? Children of rich people. His dad is all equipped with artifacts. Where else can he go? ... ps: Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, (Zhang Fei version) Chapter 598： Divine suit with Thor, Thor How to get divine quality equipment? The first step is to find a broken artifact with divinity. The second step is to extract the divinity from the artifact. The third step is to gather enough materials and make them. Summary: Making divine gear is as simple as how to put an elephant in the refrigerator. And ask where to get the broken artifact. This has to mention the battlefield of the gods directly below the city of Dawn. As long as William had the Odin avatar, he has been digging the ancient ruins underground. Now he has found 6 gods'' remains, plus 3 are still surviving. Divine broken artifact. But even so, there are still some production difficulties. That is, most people are unable to extract divinity from broken artifacts. Even if they can be extracted, they will lose a lot. This leads to extremely rare great magic teachers who will make divine equipment. Non-top-level and empire-level professionals , There is no chance to make divine equipment. But I could nt stand up to His Royal Highness Prince s family to raise an all-out, multi-talented little goddess. The skills of others would be many ~ In the majestic magic tower. The goddess Momo looked at the three broken artifacts on the ground. She deeply suspected that the iron golem William was going to dig the grave again. Fortunately, after some explanation, it made him understand one thing, that is, the dawn of the city was originally established. On the battlefield of the gods. "I said how these things looked familiar, but I didn''t expect to find them before. They seemed to be hidden." Mexis frowned slightly, mumbling with his fingers and mumbling. "Do you know who these broken artifacts are?" "In fact, I have also excavated a lot of corpses, but there are only some hard bones left, but they are not as good as these artifacts, at least some deities can be saved." "But anyway, it''s also the bones of the gods, which made me collect them. Afterwards, I will try to set up a museum of the gods'' bodies in Dawn City, and maybe I can make a small profit." William smiled. At the beginning, this edge town became a battleground for players, because broken artifacts can create divine equipment. Although the **** bones cannot produce divine equipment, it can be said that it is one of the materials of legendary equipment. But His Royal Highness Prince is now also the lord of the top forces. There is no need to make these bones into legendary equipment. It is better to leave them for the players to see, and to add more B cells to themselves, making players envious drooling. , But it ca nt be used as a material to make weapons. After hearing the words "Museum", Messian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Then I thank you for them, by the way, have you collected all the artifacts and wrecks?" "No, I found these things after just exploring a small area." "Oh, that''s the case, you should find it slowly, remember to bring that scroll of" Dream to Eternity ", it is likely to be useful!" Messi suddenly smiled mysteriously. William felt awful, but no matter how he asked, the goddess Momo didn''t say much anymore, but he kept playing with these broken artifacts cross-legged. In less than half an hour of work, all the divinities were extracted by her, and turned into a group of crystal clear light suspended in her hands. As for those artifacts, naturally, they could not be left as they were. The breeze blew into a pile of dust and had no quality anymore. no way. If it weren''t for the divinity, these things would have disappeared long ago. His Royal Highness no longer struggles with the Scroll of Dreams, and decisively throws all the legendary quality materials he has prepared to the ground. 50% of the materials are all Thunder crystals, taken from Thunderfield. During this time, William also found an interesting thing, that is, the Thunder Spirit in Thunderfield is still getting stronger. It seems that due to the magic recovery, the Thunder element in Thunderfield is also constantly rising. Now there are many legendary Raylings born. Fortunately, these fools treat themselves as similar, and have not launched an offensive against them, leaving themselves to collect various materials in the minefield. Even after William went to Thunderfield a few more times, with the advantage of his face value, he became a good buddy with this group of silly PY, and I don''t know when I can take them out and take a circle ... Next, William watched Messi begin to refine the equipment. He didn''t dare to squeak, so he sat obediently on the small horse and looked at it, like a little blind monk who studied well every day. As the ink guide spilled various runes, typed those materials and melted them. His Royal Highness really widened his eyes and tried to learn all the skills. unfortunately. He eventually served. Really. I can''t understand these gaudy operations at all. Of course, he didn''t plan to learn the skill of refining equipment through inheritance. Because he is not a single dog, and the equipment still needs to be made by himself, the little goddess raised in his family is not a dry meal. Time goes by. William just looked at Mesis, who was seriously refining his equipment, and always felt that women who worked hard were also handsome. And with seven days and nights of sleepless refining work. A thunder ball the size of an orange appears. William opened his mouth and bit his finger. Slightly! Teeth are missing. Messi''s originally tired face burst into laughter. His Royal Highness stood up with a smile and rubbed her little brain, how could he not know how hard his hands were, he just wanted to make the little Momo smile. Then he held up the Thunder Ball and spit out his **** saliva. moment. The small beads melted into his body instantly. Covering the whole body in an instant, the style is still brown, so handsome and brave, heroic, and a little domineering. The attributes of the equipment also appeared in front of William the first time. Immediately, His Royal Highness rejoiced, and he finally found a pair of unbeatable equipment. At least, except for the Holy One, it was difficult for anyone to hit himself with only one flesh. have to say. Recently, due to the poor defense, he has to streak every time he fights. Fortunately, he always fights in a place where no one is, otherwise he wants to wear the one that can never be taken off Pants slackened. Holy Thunder Set Divinity Quality: Divine Rank: Legend Producer: Francis St. ink veins Materials: Divine, Crystal of Thunder, Crystal of Thunder ... Overall defense: 8000 Strength +400 Stamina +300 Dexterity +350 Power +250 Weight: 36kg Durability: 130000 Durability recovery speed: 300 points per second Conditions of use: 4000+ strength, 4000+ physical strength. Conditions of use: William Black Leaf exclusive set. Divinity Set Effect: Health +12000 Divinity Set Effect: Elemental Defense + 20% Divine Set Effect: Thunder Elemental Attack + 20% Divine Set Effect: Control skills below Holy Land will not work for you. Divine Set Effect: You will be immune to 10% true damage. Thunder Mighty Deity (Passive): Each time you make three attacks on the same enemy, it will trigger the Thunder Mighty Trend, which will increase your third attack by 200%. Consumption: None Cool: 3 seconds. Thunderhead Divinity (active): You can enter Thunderfield space in a short time, and you can detect the outside scene. During this time, you can jump out of Thunderfield space at any time. Before the time reaches the upper limit, you can also choose to leave the minefield space or stay in the minefield space. Consumption: None. Duration: 30 seconds. Cooling: 10 minutes. Thor''s Recovery (Active): You can temporarily borrow the power of the Thunder rule to give you a body of advanced Thunder elements for a certain period of time. Consumption: None Duration: 30 minutes. Cooling: 7 days. (Friendly reminder: The equipment of the magical line is already the strongest equipment under the artifact. The attached skills seem to be very simple, but each has its own magic effect. Please enjoy it.) "I''m obedient, this is not fake, it''s really strong. Almost every one of them, whether it''s the special effects or the accompanying skills, can be called a magical skill." William was a little surprised, and it seemed that he would not expect This equipment is made so well. It''s all about defense, attack, and running. Messi knew himself so well that he was afraid he would be left on the battlefield in the future. The attribute bonus and many special effects are not mentioned. All three skills are also strong. Thunder Wanjun is just like vn''s W passive, but it can''t cause real damage, but his talent and town knife have real damage effects. Lei Yue is too much, and directly let him appear in the Thunderfield space, not only equal to giving him a 30-second off-war skill, but also equivalent to returning him to his hometown. If someone really plans to chase it, guarantee Other than the Holy One, other enemies are dead or dead when facing millions of thunders. As for the body of advanced elements. This one is a bit cowhide. Eucharist! Yes, the one with black leaves ... Well, obviously, it is the body of the element that the holy place and the **** can possess. Although the increase in attributes is not too much, it is enough for him to apply a lot of Thunder rules. There is no way to compare with the Holy One. However, he can definitely have a smashing advantage when facing the legendary professional. But remember his father''s artifact set. Suddenly. His Royal Highness was sour. Really. He was about to cry, and he swears that his father''s equipment is only three or four times stronger than his own. Fortunately, he took a deep breath, not thinking about those things he could not get. Real man, if you want an artifact, you have to grab it by yourself, and find what you are looking for. And just when William won the treasure, intending to get closer to Mexis, and his mind was going to be closer. A domineering breath suddenly appeared in the dawn city. William and Mexis looked at each other, feeling a little curious at the same time. That is how the second goods of Thunder God actively came to Dawn City? But he hadn''t waited for His Royal Highness to go out to say hello to him. Never wearing casual clothes, but Thor, wearing armor, roared with a loud voice: "Dawn Lord, come out for a battle." That''s a word. The whole Dawning City was in an uproar. The only legends and epic masters in the city appeared one after another, looking at the bad guy. His Royal Highness came to Thor in thought, and could not help asking, "Are you crazy?" "No, I just don''t get angry. I just want to hit you." William saw that his face was a little haggard, and the thunderous little thunder god, he couldn''t help but drew his mouth. The goods in front of him are probably bald, but now he is a little angry. Of course, it''s no wonder that Thor is the same. I was so a little bit excessive ... But did not wait for him to say no. Thor Thor has approached step by step, and glanced at the innocent civilians on the street, Shen said, "Go outside or fight inside the city?" William raised an eyebrow and could not refuse? "how to spell?" "You can do whatever you want, use whatever artifact you like. Of course, you have to use your dad''s blood, so don''t blame me for it." His Royal Highness Prince just wanted to say that you are too arrogant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mercedes preached: "Promise him, you have pitted him for too long, and you have a demon. He wants a fair fight, but if you Use your father''s essence and blood to increase his combat power. He will definitely hesitate to damage the potential and use the power of the source. You will definitely die at that time. " "Well ... well, the prairie is walking outside." William drew his mouth. The original **** reincarnation still had this kind of card? In the previous life, it was estimated that Mesis was not dead, but because of using the power of the origin, he had to hide himself completely. Then again, it seems a bit too much for myself to fleece. Ok. If there is next time, you must change to another one to continue ޶. Of course, the **** of thunder is best. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 599： Comparable. On this re-bloomed green grassland, the little mermaid ran away, and some Warcraft and animals that noticed something wrong also receded into the distance. Because William and Thor faced each other at this time, the momentum of the two sides continued to clash. Both have not yet started. The momentum of confrontation has formed a ring-shaped air wave, constantly crushing everything around, let the ground under the foot sink continuously, become more solid. To the north of them is the territory of the former Black Rock Principality, which has now been completely occupied by the Yu tribe. The south side is eighty meters high cliff, the dawn of the city like a pearl in general stands at the top. Both the duel did not intend to inform outsiders. Business can be the dawn of the city, visitors, other forces can be a lot of spies, Yu family is also not blind, Thor growled in which you want to duel, it caused a lot of people''s attention, so in a short period of time, four weeks of this grassland has been around over the viewer. Of course, most of which are legendary, epic, master, high order professional who did not dare to close, for fear that the aftermath could not carry the fight directly in his death on the spot. "When did you start ah, they both see each thirty minutes, and grassland within a radius of three thousand meters were crushed imposing a bald grumble skin!" "Could there Thor phase that face the dawn of the Santo?" "Bah, you little special What nonsense, two small master, know ass, the legendary master fixed already, the shot will hurt!" "There are rumors dawn Santo edged artifact, kill the strong force, and this Thor did not have any weapons, can really set maintained it?" "To see that." The two are not back away from the screen in front of ten meters. Thor seem to hear what he suddenly smiled and said, "You are not very curious, why did my deathbed to find any artifacts, but also leaving only the legendary quality edged swords?" William raised an eyebrow, he knew Ghosts. "Because since I into a god, I''m not goin ''anywhere weapon, my fist, body, every inch of muscle is the strongest weapon." The voice fell. Thor step forward, boxing out as a dragon, and thunder violent Qi Jin lock William, a voice is also heard, "You think you have a seemingly all-conquering fist and physique, but that is what I give you!" His Royal Highness Prince raised an eyebrow, obviously I grab your **** up to. He cut it with a backhand, and the sword was like a shuttle. Thunder''s sword slammed his fist and ran into his fist. Hum! A sound like Zhongming, suddenly sounded in the world. A crack appeared in Thor''s fist, and the top three killing swords still worked. But William saw a terrible sight. That is, Thor''s body surface does not have the so-called vindictive shield at all. His vindication is already integrated with the physical body, which not only strengthens at all times, but also turns every inch of his skin into an indestructible artifact. As a result, Zhentian Dao''s "Broken Demon" "Broken Shield" has no effect. Fortunately, breaking the shield, that is, breaking 30 defenses, is not bad. But if this continues, I really don''t know how long it will take. "I don''t believe you will always be so hard." His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, drew his sword and chopped it, and suddenly the knife-like air was suddenly cut off. Within a few seconds, there were dozens of knife lights and his fists Collided together. Bang bang bang. The bells rang through the sky. The grassland at the feet of the two became fragmented, and cracks continued to spread around. But their faces also felt a little surprised. William is surprised that the ratio in front of him is a bit too strong. Although the blood volume is declining and he can repeatedly encounter the attack, the defense is getting higher and higher. After many attacks, he cannot cause much damage. Now, this is really a bit unusual. But Thor''s Thor was surprised that the Dawn City Lord s vindictive shield was not ordinary. If he could not break it, it would cause no loss of damage, especially he found a problem. The little rabbit in front of him was more resilient Already. But the moment William wanted to make another sword, Thor''s speed was faster, and he held up his hand, trying to cover the blade so that he couldn''t continue to cut down. Because he found a problem, that is, when Zhen Tiandao constantly hits himself, it will make a continuous vigour in his body. He, who has countless years of combat experience, thinks that if this knife is cut down again, he will definitely be hit by unimaginable damage. William saw that the former was more powerful than himself, and naturally he refused to accept it. Left fist vs right fist. The sound of a sonic boom exploded. The extremely exaggerated energy burst out, but because they both held the Zhen Tiandao, they were all motionless. But the armor on the surface of the body caused ripples and even crunching noises, which is enough to imagine how exaggerated the strength of the armor on both surfaces. "Let me go!" Both roared at the same time. Both skills to increase combat power, attributes soared. A punch to Bang again. Alas. The ground at the feet of the two collapsed suddenly, forming an abyss with a length of hundreds of meters, and the resulting air waves swept over 10,000 meters. The sound of rumbling was deafening, and it rang through the world. at the same time. Thor took the initiative to loosen the blade and slammed into William''s arms with both fists. William, who was severely hit on his head and chest, flew away, but when Thor quickly approached himself, His Royal Highness also adjusted his state in advance, and pulled his sword backhanded! Huh! Dawn light. Like the actual kilometer knife light, the latter was hit in an instant. Thor blocked his arms, fluttered his arms, and golden bones burst into the air, flying thousands of kilometers backwards. But wait for William to fly to the higher sky. A lightning gun appeared in his hands, only to see it throw it all out. The lightning gun has disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Because the gun had traveled through time and space, directly hit William''s chest, and dragged his body into the ground, causing his entire body to be inserted into the ground, and a circular thunderstorm spread, and the small ponds around it were instantly evaporated to white gas. Countless people took a breath. Causal tricks. Moves must be in. This move is so invincible that it is basically difficult to stop. William can be recovered in the future, the same lightning took out his bow, bow as the full moon, accompanied by a strong sonic boom sound, resist shot an arrow. moment. William Thor body against flying the same meal, after a few hundred meters in the air, also fell to the ground. "FML, is to ignore the causal space-time moves, they are good strong ah." Legendary professional who shouted incredible. But just then. Thor has just raised his head a moment to William St. mine footer through space, already swept through the town day knife Zhanxiang his head. The former head tilt to avoid to hit the shoulder waist. boom. Sonic boom sound of exploding. I saw Thor arms around William''s waist and flew rapidly, he left to lock the latter by the throat, so he continued to head hit the ground, and thus lasted about a few kilometers, forming a clearly visible gap in the surface of the earth. And then suddenly turned into William''s body like a ghost, St. mine footer, the art of male strongman lock invalid. His Royal Highness Prince through his body, came behind when once again into an entity, suddenly burst foot kick. Alas. Huge shock wave swept in all directions. Thor abruptly kick into the ground. Daoguang flashing. Knife straight down insert. Thor hands holding swords, still can not stop Nabing long knife into his abdomen. His sword. Blood dripped, and the internal organs leaked into the air. "Thunderfall!" Thor thundered angrily. Bang. A thunder-like lightning burst. As soon as William was about to take action, he was immediately hacked and fell to the ground, but both were lightning professionals, and this type of lightning damage was really not too high for them. But William felt the special effects of overcast thunder again. as expected. Thor suddenly opened the field of Thunder, with the arc spreading 10,000 meters in an instant. The thunderbolt buff in William''s body was detonated, blood spit from his mouth, and the helmet was everywhere, and his body couldn''t help retreating autonomously. However, His Royal Highness is the kind of person who can only be beaten and not fight back. He also uses the Thunder Field to make this grassland completely become a Thunder Field. The thunder and lightning of the two sides are intertwined, and the harsh thunderstorms continue to erupt. With the increase in their respective fields, the two have become bodies of thunder, and constantly meet each other. at this moment. It seems that time and space cannot restrain both. They are getting stronger and stronger. More and more fierce. Nearly every inch of space left the thunder and lightning they had moved. They began to ignore defenses. They started to show their final booster cards. Almost at the same time, it has crossed the peak of the legend and has a holy breath. The two are like two thunder dragons, which constantly run through the sky. Every encounter between them is anxious to detonate a square kilometer of space. They have fought from the beginning to the present. The battlefield is constantly moving. It moved tens of kilometers laterally. And wherever they went, it was called sores, cracks with a depth of 100 meters, criss-crossing canyons, the once grassland had completely turned into a bare abyss, and the surviving little mermaid had to Cried. If it weren''t for the two to move from east to west, but from north to south, it would be okay for Shuguang City to have an enchantment, and the Yu tribe''s control of the Black Rock Principality would probably suffer an unimaginable disaster. But this magnificent scene appeared in front of everyone. More and more onlookers and more and more stunned. Even some boring saints who came here found that both had holy warfare capabilities. Although they could not compare with the saints, they really made their hearts a little bit sour. There is something wrong. They are really sour. Because when most saints are in the realm of legend, they ca nt erupt the holy warfare, even if they are lost. And these professionals have such strength in the legendary stage. Basically, as long as you step into the holy realm, it is not the weak in the holy position. But just then. Accompanied by a buzz of Zhen Tiandao, and a roar of a pair of fists. Both went backwards several kilometers at the same time. Thor, who was hit by the 100th sword, had cracks all over his body at the same time. Blood was sprayed into the sky. His health value instantly dropped by 50. His breath fell to the legendary realm. Kneel on the ground. And William was also uncomfortable. He couldn''t carry Yin Buff and couldn''t stop it. His chest collapsed, his heart was blown several times, and his internal organs were still shattered into a pool of rotten meat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The momentum also plummeted. But just when the two will continue to fight. Bang. Underground magma burst out. A legendary Flame Demon slaps the Flame Sword and screams out, seeming to be angry that someone is disturbing his sleep. However, when he climbed out of his body and saw hundreds of legends, countless epics, and two masters who were killing the sky, they all looked at him. The legendary Demon, who is thousands of meters high, swallowed his mouth a little trembling. He said in a moving voice, "You may not believe it. The reason why I appear in this situation is because I decided to betray the darkness and commit myself to the light. " ... ps seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets. . Chapter 600： I finally started to adapt to this body ~ A duel, which was to continue fighting, was disturbed by a Balrog who slept in the magma. William and Thor glanced across the middle silly head, and at the same time decided not to continue the fight. As the result of fighting again, only two defeats would hurt. If you really want to play a deadly hole card, it doesn''t make much sense. Thor is a refined man. He blends a pure thunder spirit into his body, causing defense and recovery to become extremely tyrannical. Fortunately, William s Zhentian Knife is not a white gift. In addition, every 100 layers of Zhentian BUFF will burst into unimaginable power. Even if a layer of turtle shell appears on his body, there is no use for eggs. If it wasn''t for His Royal Highness the Prince''s lucky value could not go up, then the town was cut out with a single stroke, and Thor would not have dropped 50% of his health, but triggered a special effect of death, and directly shouted. But William seems to be unparalleled in defense, and now he has a divine suit, but this ''yin thunder'' BUFF hidden in his body is too difficult. Thor should have this talent, causing him to detonate the ''yin thunder'' BUFF every two attacks, and he launched an offensive against William''s internal organs, making his appearance seem harmless, but his body was early. It has turned into a paste. After all. Thor Thor turned his head decisively, but also said, "Yes, you have made great progress. You are not weak among thunder professionals. Even if you bear the title of Thor''s reincarnation, I don''t care. . " "But keep in mind that every path will turn into a wooden bridge in the end. There are many enemies you need to defeat." "And if you want to take control of the real power of Thunder, you will still face me." William raised an eyebrow, and he replied, "Mercys said that you have a demon, but how do I feel that you are a little behind?" Thor had already gone far, and was about to turn into a thunderbolt and disappeared between heaven and earth. At this time, he turned his head expressionlessly, and raised a middle finger: "Duck, shit, yeah!" Click. A flash of lightning hit him again. Thor didn''t fall, he just turned his head against the smoking head and disappeared. however. That''s a word. The audience was silent. Some legendary dumbfounded, what dialect is this? However, many high-level, guru-professionals hurriedly explained: "We have more contacts with the candidates, it seems that they are swearing dialects, they should be saying you go eat **** . William raised his eyebrows and ignored the **** who had been thundered all day. But he glanced at the dilemma. After half-length body was still under the flames, he chuckled: "Look at you, what are you doing to the light and see what you have done, do you know if you gave this grassland What a devastating amount of damage. " His Royal Highness pointed to the battlefield with a radius of hundreds of thousands of meters, no matter how the grassland looked, all turned into cliffs. "Destroy the fire on yourself and restore the former terrain, otherwise you''ll have to wait for death." Subsequently. The master of Dawn City returned to the city at a pace that six relatives did not recognize. Many viewers blinked, and it seemed that there was no such shameless operation. As for the more aggressive legendary Yanmao, after looking at the terrain of the big rift valley around him, he was relieved unexpectedly, and quickly turned his big sword into a nine-tooth rake, and began to dig and shovel. There is a feeling of hardworking old farmer. have to say. The kilometer-high Yanmao is helping to restore the terrain. This speed is indeed much more convenient than many wizards. And many legendary and epic professionals have no plans to kill this inflammation monster, because this little brother seems to have been labeled with Dawn City. But they still flew to Dawn City, intending to take advantage of the PY wave. Not only because William is now strong enough, he has the combat power of the Holy One. Even more because his magic can Gatlin is real leather, now the legendary continent by the fire. Of course, when it blew itself, it was also hideous. Now, except for the Magister and the Great Magister, no major magician can participate in the cracking work. no way. The shock wave of the explosion was too fierce. Many magic research institutes have been blown up into pieces, many research results, experimental products, and magicians have been blown up to ashes ... Nowadays, the research work on the magic weapon of Dawn City has been moved to the underground research room or the magic tower of the Great Magister. But if you are staring at the magic towers of great forces all day, from time to time, you can find that some windows are emitting black smoke, otherwise, at some time, there will be a rumbling explosion. Within the dawn city. A soil magician and friend walked on the streets of Dawning City. He couldn''t help but whispered: "His mother, that is, Lao Tzu''s magic tower is hard enough, and I am still a soil magician, otherwise the magic can I really lost a lot of the explosion of Tring. " "Then you''re pretty good. I don''t know if you heard that. Now the first experimental accident in which the Magister was killed!" "Wipe, who''s so unlucky?" "Looks like a dark palace ..." At this moment, there was a dark warrior passing by with no expression, and glanced at them coldly. The two Great Magisters stared back, a little Grandmaster, and you fought with us, pinching you with a slap. But the dark warrior roared: "Guard, guard, these two outsiders have released their intention to kill, they will kill me in the dawn city, Lord Lord save me!" "Fuck, shameless guy." "Slip off." The two great wizards turned their heads and ran to the diplomatic hall of Shuguang City to be a guest. Can''t afford it. The security of Dawn City is well-known, and this year it was also selected as one of the top ten cities in the legendary mainland, ranking first! The introduction reads: As long as the candidate is not present. The crime rate is zero. Dark events are zero. The environment is beautiful with a greening rate of 80%. The concentration of magic is super high. The security team are also handsome men and women. Even if there are so many ethnic groups living in the city, most of them are polite and hospitable. Coupled with the strength of Dawn City, with a strong enchantment, security is also very explosive. It belongs to the city where countless people want to stay most. In particular, the owner of Dawn City is also the owner of the calf. After being selected into the top ten cities, he said a word. That is, who dares to commit any illegal acts in the city, then seize him to repair the seal, and throw it into the mine and the orcs to mine. There is no sacred father to do it. If nothing happened. The dark warrior should also be a local, and he has thoroughly studied the rules of Dawn City, otherwise he would not dare to be so arrogant with the two great wizards. "His Royal Highness, these people are planning to buy a magic weapon." Lautner looked at William, who was thinking about it, and whispered softly. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow: "Sell, if there is magic energy crystals, do they plan to continue research, or how?" "There are a large number of direct purchases, and many of them only purchase the minimum amount. It is estimated that they have not yet given up on cracking the core runes." "They will buy it sooner or later. They will study it if they want to study it." William waved and sent Lotner away. The price has been set. Buy it if you like to buy it. Don''t buy it. And what is he doing now? Naturally, he appreciates the talent and experience sent to him by Little Thor. have to say. This guy is really fierce. Although he looks arrogant, he is actually too proud. As for his attitude towards himself. Too normal. I have made myself bald, and who is willing? In particular, he could not bear the gift every time he challenged himself. So William didn''t care about his attitude towards himself, and even liked how many challenges he had, even want to let him live at home, nothing to discuss with himself. It''s just that Thor is also an arrogant master god. It''s impossible to be a little brother and follow the back of his **** all day. William just wanted to blow his favorability with Yan Shen, the possibility is very small. Ok. Unless he likes men. As for his talent. It''s really nice. Especially for him now, it can relieve a lot of experience pressure. [Thunder Rule Talent: You can use the power of Thunder Rule to halve the upgrade experience of Thunder skills. "It''s true, but it still gives me the feeling of giving or not making a profit?" William clicked, looking forward to the reward next time when he and Solo thunder singled out. And at this time. The knock sounded again. "Come in!" Lautner pushed in again, followed by an old guy who was an old man, with a black pug standing on his shoulders, which looked very ordinary, not a part of Warcraft. But William saw the badge on his chest, and threw another insight, his eyes lightened slightly. "President of the Eastern Chamber of Commerce, Forbes said hello to the Lord of Dawn City." The old man opened his door and introduced himself. His Royal Highness never entrusted him, and said with a smile: "President Forbes can come here in person, it is the honor of Dawn City. Who knows that President Forbes is a walking gold coin planter, where he will stay A road to Kangzhuang covered with gold coins. " "Joke, joke, the path of gold coins is still similar." William drew his mouth and poured a cup of tea: "Chairman Forbes has rarely taken the initiative to come forward, which gust of wind blows you to Dawn City today?" To be honest, the Eastern Region Chamber of Commerce is really rich, it is the richest chamber of commerce in the four domains, and the business channel has a lot of relations with other continents. Otherwise, how can a normal chamber of commerce dare to participate in the throne of the human empire? That is to say, if the Caesar failed to win the throne, he would not be afraid that the business would not be done at all. At most, under the suppression of the Gego Empire, he would shift his business focus to other empires. And just when the old man in the legendary realm was about to speak. The black brother on his shoulder suddenly said, "Hey, I finally started to adapt to this body." William''s face changed slightly, and his insight was lost. He couldn''t believe that this guy was taken away? how is this possible? This is the fragrant puppet of the Eastern Chamber of Commerce Chamber of Commerce, the legendary peak strongman, countless guards, how could he be taken away? But Bago often only learns what he often hears. When seeing William''s expression was not right, old Forbes president laughed and said, "Interesting, many people have been cheated by me. I bought this from a conspirator. It cost 1,000 gold coins. It will be called such a sentence, but it sounds really interesting. " "..." His Royal Highness drew his mouth. Are you sick? This age is still the second mother of a special disease? It s scary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Forbes went on to say: "Jointly develop the magic weapon, I invest, Shuguang City is responsible for production and increase production capacity, and I am also responsible for promoting it to the entire continent of Gods. ? " "I''m an exclusive industry. If you say so, then some talk." William narrowed his eyes. The old Forbes was also sitting tightly, sneer: "My old bones are ready, come on." Subsequently. Mouth smelt fragrance, spitting stars splash ... ... ps: 600 chapters, it is not easy or not easy. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 601： Dreaming vancomycin After the Prince''s palace, some clever tongues and tongue-in-cheek words, like crazy teeth battle. finally. Shares are decided to open in May. No way. This is the highest goal achieved by William''s face brushing and shameless action. After all, the Eastern Union Alliance Chamber of Commerce can expand the business route to the seven continents and sell it to every top power, kingdom power, and empire power. This is far from what Shuguang City can do today. Coupled with Forbes'' decision to increase investment, the production capacity of Shuguang City has increased significantly. It is not intended to ask for the secret of the core of the runes. In fact, Shuguang City has already made a lot of money in this regard. It seems that the continents of the gods are about to merge, and when they are not far away, Dawn City can also open up its own business channels. It will take at least another ten years for William to achieve this goal. ten years. It doesn''t look much more. But in this ten-year period, William pledged to make money through magic weapons, and even changed the war pattern of the gods'' continents, so that major forces would not dare to launch war easily. Because with these weapons. Except for the legendary professionals, the epic professionals are no longer invincible. A few demons can annihilate the gun and aim at the epic master. With a burst of shields, the remaining few hits will cause them to die. Let large-scale wars not be launched so easily. "In fact, I still want to make it easier for the gods to face the dark world." William sighed, and the loss caused by the third dark invasion was too great. Ten years later. The dark world has invaded completely, even if there are many outposts to contain it, it is useless. The legendary devil is the general, and the dark monarch sits on the battlefield. In a short time, it brought great losses to the gods'' continents. In the war that lasted more than ten years, 30 billion people died in the war. Since he cannot change the launch time of the dark invasion, and he has not leveled out the power of the dark monarchs, he can only increase the number of people who have already been. Combat power. It''s a bit stingy to think about selling weapons that will increase the strength of some opponents. "Man, of course, you must look at everything from a big perspective. I am no longer the Dawn Lord who once was a small family." His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow. He doesn''t consider selling this magic weapon as an enemy''s behavior, because only by defeating the dark world can he have his own future. If the continents of the gods are ruled by the dark world, then what is the funny question of the Lord of the Fourth Age? In fact, he has done a lot now and changed some situations. For example, the mad advent of the Yu tribe, the expansion of territory did not occur. Instead, he let Odin stop, and explained that it is better to wait for the dark world to occupy some territories. The Yu tribe is stealing the territory they occupy is far better than stealing things from the human empire, not only avoiding the war between the two clans. , Also more preserved the strength of both sides. Three days later. The group of guys who came to buy magic weapons left. Shuguang City and the Eastern Union Alliance Chamber of Commerce also issued a notice at the same time. The Eastern Region Alliance invested and Shuguang City provided the technology to jointly establish the ''Dawning Magic Weapon Chamber of Commerce'' and strive to sell the Dawning Magic Weapon to the world. As for the construction site of the Dawning Magic Weapon Chamber of Commerce, it is naturally located in a different space specially constructed by Messers. The way to enter requires extremely scrutiny, and the door needs to be identified through the Momo card. Want to steal technology? The door couldn''t get in. A month later. Coastal forces in the legendary continent still constantly being intrusive. The forces that purchased large-scale magic weapons at the beginning were generally coastal countries or certain forces. Among them, the heavy magic energy Gatling and the magic energy annihilation guns sold the most, because they found this good thing. artifact. But the hand of the devil can Gatlin, a lot of magic pistol and so fewer sales, and can be magic weapon upgrading, resulting in the number of transfer firearms division soared in the geometric-like speed. As William Recently, in addition to playing every day in the little monster warships, rub experience points outside, basically nothing else to do up. Enough to have a 10-year version of the update. Impossible every day to do the task, most of the time very relaxed. And in this period of time have been very idle. Help is digging underground, dwarves exploring the gods of the battlefield, he gave a message came. "Save a nearly complete temple?" Heard the news. His Royal Highness slightly surprised a moment, he did know that past life appeared a temple here, but unfortunately did not intend to focus here NPC forces, but the decisive shot, which was taken away, there is no chance of them to enter the player. He hesitated a little, they immediately hand holding ''dreams forever'' reel into being authentic. quickly. William came to a deep position below the dawn of the city, here has become a huge underground space, everywhere ongoing excavation, dwarf repair work. Although Odom since the establishment of the Lonely Mountain dwarf kingdom, took a lot of dwarves. After re-kings of their sit tight, but dwarves sent more help dawn the city some tasks difficult to perform. Even more critical is that the dawn of the city as long as they can provide the magic metal, Odom would allow the tribe to help free build weapons, and equipment, which is simply to make the blood of dawn for the city. An epic dwarfs came in to see him later, immediately trot over, he said:. "Your Highness, the location of the Temple of Dawn is not directly beneath the city, it should be somewhere in the bottom of Rainbow Lake, is today just excavated" "But there have been any surprises?" William nodded, walked she says. "No, since the discovery tall temple, they hired the soil series Mage help clean around obstacles, we did not trespassing." "Well, you do the excavation work is very good, you put seven days off." "Do not ah, my lord, do not give me leave, dig is my favorite, especially those able to dig out the work on the remains of the gods, is the envy of many Serbs had a chance yet." Epic Dwarf quickly seek in. William pumping the pumping mouth, no wonder you can dig into the lair of the inferno inflammation, is purely cheap. After three minutes. His Royal Highness Prince watching this near-preserved temple, he remembered, this battle of the gods remains basically scattered around this temple. Is that possible? Among the shrine with what unimaginable treasures? "Treasure in the world?" "Or is the order of God into the main bit of something?" "After all, there should be no presence of the Lord God killed levels ......" William just finish the sentence, but he immediately frowned and shook his head: "No, Raytheon''s broken hand in the island not far from the storm, and his hand had Jian Shen is cut off, it shows that this battle should be the Lord God appeared strong, but they did not die, did not die here or nothing? " "The shrine is in the end is who? What the **** has preserved, will be attracted Thor, who also had to be here?" William gasped, feeling a little bad. He hastened to send acoustic ink Francis, the result of people do not reply ink Sith. The Bloody Witch decisively sent a video, revealing her cute and lovely face, and said, "The master is retreating, saying that he is getting closer and closer to the holy place, and he doesn''t want to chat with you. What can your Highness say to me. " "Say your sister, get out of the way, is Meses really not there?" William raised an eyebrow. The little witch showed a pitiful face, her eyes narrowed aside: "The master said she was away." "Get out of the way ..." His Royal Highness rolled his eyes. This stupid deceiver was too bad, but Mexis didn''t want to say it. Well, she already knows this shrine, which is almost the place to use the dream back to all ages scroll. What to do now depends on how you decide. Taking a deep breath, William let the dwarves leave the temple. When he approached the gate of the temple, when he was about to reach out and dig a human-shaped gate, he suddenly stopped this behavior. "Well, what if a hole is dug out and it fails?" William glanced at the many small pits on the gate, and could only inlaid a lot of magic crystals under the circumstances. moment. A buzzing sound appeared. Hundreds of magical energy crystallized into powder, and the lines on the gate appeared with energy flowing lines. Click. The temple door opens automatically. William stepped into it. There was another click. The temple closes automatically. Behind the Royal Highness Prince glanced slightly curious, this temple a little operation, but also special What will be automatically closed? However, William was also hesitant. A layer of Thunder Shield appeared on the body surface to light up the murals on both sides of the passage. The stars, sun and moon, a star-lit galaxy appear on both sides of the wall. William did not see himself looking forward to the gods of the past, only some can not read the screen. With him further and further away, only to find that piece of the Milky Way is constantly changing, it seems that turned it into a river of time. It''s even better. After William threw insight, found scattered on the mural, it is actually the legendary quality of the sand of time. "Cries, too rich it, does here is the temple of the Lord God of time?" William frowned. Right now. Lord God''s temple should not be so small. Here is a time line that shows that the gods of the Temple, the Temple of the Lord God of time and not. A time line may be a mere temple of the gods, how so many people attracted to appear here? William was a little curious, but when he pushed open the door of the temple, he was completely confused there. Collapse broken statue of the gods, blackened blood all over the floor. There is no one divinity bones are casually thrown to the ground. And on that side with bones, there is a well-preserved crystal ball lying quietly in the ground. at the same time. A glowing silhouette slowly emerges from the crystal ball, as if waiting for his arrival. No other William asks. The incarnation will not see the face and said: "You finally come of it, a nice ring." William stepped forward and just wanted to ask, what caused so many gods to fight for this endlessly. But Xingying disappeared with a laugh, without giving him a chance at all. But at the same time, www.novelhall.com changed, that is, the scroll in his hands also disappeared into starlight. And years have not changed for William to return. The scenery in front of him began to change. He saw the division of the sunset empire. He saw that the continents of the gods became scattered because of the war of hundreds of saints, and countless people died in the disaster. He saw the world tree near the starry sky, and the elves were invincible. He saw the world dominated by dragons, with all the nations surrendering. He saw the gods above him, the human race, the elves, the feather race, the dwarves, all the gods are kneeling and praying! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Chapter 602： Let me marry you Wait for your next life! William was immersed in the pictures before him. The third era. The Second Age. The first era. Then came the most fascinating age of the gods. He is like walking around and watching flowers, and has seen the history of the entire continent of gods. And when all the pictures disappeared and William returned to God, he found that he was no longer in the Temple of Time, but was beside a large lake with a vast expanse, and there were endless tall trees. Weird Warcraft, animals are drinking water. But as a carnivorous Warcraft rushed out, those herbivores that were drinking water also fled and fled. He glanced at his left hand, and the scroll of Dream to Eternity has really disappeared. The equipment and the space ring on his hand are still there. "The data panel ... why hasn''t changed anything, alas, it hasn''t changed, just stopped." William frowned slightly, but the time on the data panel is still the time of the fourth era, it seems that he is dreaming, fundamentally There is no time to go back in time. "No matter, look around first and then talk." however. Ding Dong! Hint: you used the dream back to eternity scroll! Tip: You are in a very special state, so please do your own research. "Look, this is all over?" William''s eyes widened, so easy to say, do your own research, how bad are you? However, in his last life, he also used the "Dream to Eternity" scroll, guessing more or less what the two have in common. That is to become an onlooker. God perspective. No matter what happened in front of me, it was like an invisible wall in front of me, preventing myself from interfering. It''s like you suddenly appeared by the lake just now, but in the end, those Warcraft don''t even seem to see themselves, they should still drink water, and prey for prey! Because this is a time period that has already happened, he was like a dream, and returned to this time period, but the real body is not in this time and space at all, and it is naturally impossible to change what happened here. but. What did Mesis say he might have done in this time and space? What is this for? His prince thought that his head hurt, so he no longer cared, and turned into a thunderbolt flying into the sky, trying to see what the creatures of the mythic era looked like. After flying to a high altitude of several thousand meters, William discovered that the nearby lake was just a glimpse, but it was a rare scenery in this forest. Because this mountain is much bigger than I thought. Mountains and forests, Warcraft rampage. All sorts of behemoths appear from time to time. Some dragons are leaping and beating down by some jumping monsters. Some hundreds of meters of Super Warcraft are fighting in a rampage. They are called beast-type bulldozers. There is also a one-eyed giant with a height of 1,000 meters, carrying a giant crocodile with blood on his back, and is striding slowly towards his cave. As for the mace in his hand? Lying down? How did it feel that the various super rare veins were the sticks that he kneaded and kneaded together? In addition, there are various crackling sounds appearing in the ears one after another, sounding like to tear the whole world. The vast, breathless atmosphere blew across his face, and William couldn''t help swallowing. unfortunately. He is not really in this space. He cannot intuitively feel the intoxicating breath. He can only feel the world through what he sees and hears in his ears. "In other words, these guys are at least legends?" William''s eyes widened. It was hard to imagine how strong the magic breath of this era was, and how many veins under his feet. "Mom sells lots, and when I think of the veins, Lao Tzu hurts." His Royal Highness covered his eyes and wanted to cry. The magic veins and metal veins of this era should be everywhere, let alone move them away, you can''t even touch them. "MD, I knew this already. I shouldn''t have used this broken scroll by myself. Do you understand why the thief doesn''t go empty?" His Royal Highness sullenly flew to a position. Anyway, in my dreams, I can''t touch others, and others can''t touch myself, of course, I have seen all kinds of stunning scenery. A word. To die, you can''t die anyway. time flies. William did not know how many times the speed of sound erupted. After spending hours, he finally encountered an intelligent ethnic tribe on the edge of the forest. Well. This is a human tribe, with tens of thousands of people. Most of the ethnic tribes of this era were still wearing animal skins, but the tribe''s sacrifice wore a not-so-exquisite magic robe. "Well, born? Or cultivated the day after tomorrow?" "But there are magic robes, there should be towns nearby, otherwise how can there be cloth?" William did not pay too much attention to this group of undressed savages, it was too explicit, and even pia, pia, pia started directly You will definitely get corns if you watch too much. It is not suitable for children. He is still young. Well, he has found signs of the existence of the deities. That''s the statue. It was a beautiful statue of Vulcan, the position of the fingers of the statue, and the flame that was almost never extinguished. Whenever a human goes to get fire, he bows down on the ground reverently, anxious to put his face on the ground, so he takes away the flame with worship. Obviously, the existence and importance of fire is self-evident. Only by successfully using and preserving the flame can humans have the opportunity to move from the era of survival to the era of production. So it is not difficult to imagine the importance of Vulcan to these primitive people. However, the reincarnation of Vulcan did not originate from the legendary continent. William didn''t know much about it, but he was really fierce, and it was enough to remember this. Alas, I don''t know how much the current embers can be different from the reincarnation of Vulcan after the dragons and phoenixes became alive. William flew higher again. It didn''t take long. He found crowds of people and saw houses that were more like things, where at least 100,000 humans lived there. Humans here also believe in Vulcan, and the totem is also in the shape of a flame. More importantly, he found that there are many professionals here. but. Most of them are beginner and intermediate professionals. The number of high-level professionals is very scarce. It''s hard to imagine that in this age of magic, the number of human race professionals is so small. But soon. William found a problem. That is, this group of so-called professionals is not practicing any exercises, it is simply that the magic is rich and exaggerated. When they breathe naturally, they gradually integrate into the body, making them professionals with energy. But their use of energy is obviously not stingy, as stupid as stupid. "Well, it should be that the Cause of the Cause has not yet become popular?" William was thinking, when he saw a group of tall elves suddenly came to this gathering place. Not long after. The human leaders of the gathering place also came out, and they also donated hundreds of strong men with dark faces. No woman. Don''t ask William why he keeps talking to himself. It was completely that he could not hear the birds of this group of guys. The main brain didn''t translate it to him at all, it seems because he didn''t really exist in this time and space. But since there are no women. Then the role of this man is also obvious. It must not be the big bosses in the fairies, it is estimated that they were used as slaves. "Well, before the Third Age, the Elves seemed to have been strong." William was curious and followed the elves of thousands of people home, and seemed to want to see where they lived. What''s more curious about William is that since the elves were born from the world tree. But before the Elves had practiced the exercises, who was covering them, and nobody took the world tree away? Night came quickly. William also came to the Elven Tribes full of torches. The number of Elven Tribes was even smaller, only tens of thousands. But they bullied hundreds of thousands of human races like this. If some humans return here and see this scene again, they will definitely feel sad and rush out to hack all the elves. Fortunately, he didn''t care. He is not human. It''s not an elf. He is a half-elf and he is proud. What is not surprising is that after the group of human males were arrested by the elves, they did not see the elves'' sisters at all, and all of them were taken away for mining. This is similar to the original work of catching orc mining. And the important thing is that the elves of this era also believe in gods. But their beliefs are different. It is a statue of a goddess, especially this statue seems to exude the breath of life. Many injured elves are sitting around the statue. The wound is slowly recovering. Approved. "Well, goddess of life, then is the goddess of life the patron of the elves?" William took a closer look at the statue of goddess of life. Don''t know how to drip. He suddenly felt that the goddess of life gave himself a very familiar feeling. "..." William drew his mouth and said secretly in his heart, "Isn''t that accurate?" After all, the appearance of the statue and the appearance of his own mother are obviously not alone. But then again. Gods are reincarnated, how can they be all alone? "Of course, it may also be that I feel wrong. My old lady did not have the phenomenon of awakening memory at first, so she should not be the reincarnation of the goddess of life." His Royal Highness clenched his fist and nodded with certainty. If the old lady is the reincarnation of the goddess of life ... Well. Family of three. Father and mother are all gods, even the main god. Lying down. Alexander. But when William stared at the statue of the **** for a while, he flew into the distance. In a far, far place, there is a giant tree in the sky, which is located in an endless forest and sea. From a distance, other thousand-meter-high trees are like small saplings, which can hardly be compared with them. Obviously. That is the world tree. In a palace at the top of the world tree, a goddess in a white dress blinked, curiously turned her attention to a statue, and looked around carefully. unfortunately. That feeling disappeared. Or. More like an illusion. "No, how could I have an illusion?" The goddess in a white skirt frowned, she even had the heart to check it in the past, trying to find that familiar feeling again. But a legendary female elf suddenly came outside and knocked gently. "Come in." The female elf carefully opened the door, and bowed respectfully, "See the goddess of life." "what''s up?" "That ... this ..." "Let that **** off me!" "Yes, yes, the goddess is angry, and her subordinates reject the **** of fate." The female elf saw the goddess of life again angry, and quickly closed the door. have to say. The **** of destiny is also a wonderful work. In this age of thousands of gods fighting for faith ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he neither cultivates well nor spreads his doctrine. There are almost no believers in the world, but he chases after the goddess of life. But what are the gods doing now? Study hard, keep improving every day, work hard to cultivate and spread your faith. The goddess of life has no way to deal with the poor students of this deity class. A word. At the end of this crane, the old lady couldn''t see it. And how could the goddess of life say something? Let me marry you Wait for your next life! ... ps: ask, recommend tickets. ~： Whats wrong with the logic? I definitely haven''t said in this book that his father died in a desperate continent, let alone that his mother died. Don''t argue with me in a positive tone! Everything is in doubt in this life. And is it true that Alice has no fruit of life, she really can''t live? A breakthrough in desperation is more likely, right? It was just that she had not yet awakened the memories of previous lives, and did not know what she had in her body. From the beginning to the end, William was an individual from the previous life. He died in the 1.0 version. I didn''t say that his parents were dead. It is his own guess that this life. Especially when Rogers was not sanctified at that time? According to the situation of William''s life, this is still his old mother went to the desperate continent, so that his father came out ahead of time? So how do you get his father out to save people? His mother''s epic rank, did not awaken the memory, and came out again? Suicide turned into undead? What son of the gods died and gave way, there were more gods dead, and there were not a few of them. It is more normal for the Son of the Spirit to die. Lancelot was tortured by the Son of Darkness in the Styx, and he did not see the Lord of Light to save him, nor did the Pope of Light who was closer to him? At the same level, the technique is not as good as that of people, and I die when I die. I have said this phrase too many times in this book. As long as it is not bullying, it is basically nobody. What''s more, William''s parents were reincarnation of gods, but they were not the main gods who risked in the divine realm. Their strength was very limited. You can see the status of Meses. And inherit talent? Will the legendary blood of William not be false? no way. At the end is the legendary bloodline. And isn''t Yan Shen strong? Alas. If he can come to this step, he should all look at his face ... If he hadn''t exploded at first, he would have been cold. And the goddess of death is not the same, what else do you want? What''s more, I didn''t say what the father and mother were. The son should inherit it. The ghost knows whether the child born of two gods will give birth to another wonderful talent. Especially you don''t know when Rogers and Alice will wake up. Seeing William''s mother''s symptoms, she faintly awakened after she stepped into the legend, because at that time she noticed that something was wrong with Mexis, a man dressed as a woman, and looked at his son with an incomprehensible look. As for William! How normal. When Rogers was in the realm of legend, he couldn''t control his talent at all. The entire fringe town had no luck value of more than 10, and you do nt think it is realistic for his son to have hundreds of luck values. When Alice was pregnant with William ~ www.novelhall.com ~, she was trapped by the black leaf elf, and Rogers couldn''t get in. And he was not a fortune teller, how could he know that his son would be kicked out by others. According to Rogers'' idea, his son can live in the night city, but he can''t meet his wife and children himself, so he will naturally go to the desperate continent and strive to reach the sacred land as soon as possible. If this is still a logical problem, then I can''t help it. promise. Explained at night. This braille can''t be used in vain, asking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. If I really don''t want to watch it, then I''m helpless. I should have said everything, just like that, at three o''clock in the evening, I fell asleep. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 603： Time The complete form of the gods continent is too large. The flying speed of several times the speed of sound makes William unable to explore the whole world at all, but after a few months, he still saw a wonderful world. however. And just when he flew out of the atmosphere and wanted to enjoy the scenery of the mainland quietly. He found that the flow of time had accelerated. He was originally a bystander, and now seems to be even more pure. He clearly sees that everything on the continents of Gods is constantly developing and changing at a fast forward speed. Human races are constantly growing, and they no longer appear as gathering places. Instead, they learned to build cities and understood the importance of walls for safety. He saw hordes of orcs. These little hybrids were like a group of lunatics, wrecking havoc everywhere, causing many races to be hostile to the orcs, and forming alliances, clamoring every day to destroy the cubs . He saw a group of humanoids with gills on their necks. They were thin and thin, and were born to survive on the mainland and in the water. They lived by the sea, but they were full of fangs, and they were cruel by nature. It seems to be the future deep-sea tribe. in this era. Dragons are a group of bigger bugs. These big bugs are still social animals. Whether metal dragons or elemental dragons, they live together in a social way, for fear of being caught by those powerful Super Warcraft and various giant monsters. Walk as food. And the belief of the gods is also spreading, just like toxins, covering the entire continent of gods, the endless sea. There are wars waged everywhere because of faith. Because the humans, orcs, feathers, elves, dwarves, and so on in this era, weakness is simply ridiculous. There is no need for the true manifestation of the gods. Just because their statues showed signs of miracles, countless creatures used their lives to complete the will of the gods. war. Endless war. Wars are constantly arising because of different beliefs. Even the elves didn''t just believe in a goddess of life. He clearly saw that there were many deities, secretly walking the wool of the elves, and bewitching the elves who came out to believe in themselves. And this war of faith has fought for countless years. Countless bones are buried in this land. at last. The battle of the gods has begun. Some believers have been completely robbed of the deities, erupting into a desperate roar, and madly attacking one of the most hostile deities. This group of gods didn''t know to protect the land where they lived. They do unbridled destruction, they are God. Their battle will be easy, and countless lives will die. It was not until a long time later that the Holy Space was opened accidentally and entered into it to fight against the destruction of the continents of the gods. But the war for the gods to fight for the faith is still going on, and every time there is a time, the gods will fight together, and even the gods will fall. And just during this time. The cultivation methods of the Cause have begun to spread. Humans, feathers, elves, dwarves, dragons, little mermaids, etc., that is, all the intelligent races on the continents of the gods, have received various cultivation exercises and legendary professions. There are also more and more. But this is also purely based on strong magic, the fighting method is still a little dregs. William did not know which deities created the deities, or the work of the Cause, should have been created by many deities, because they had felt the crisis of faith. Gods are preparing in advance. It seems that I want to study which one of the potential is greater between Holy and Shinto. Just then. William''s body suddenly lost control and was sucked away by a great gravity. quickly. Speed ??through time and space. The prince came down to the highest peak of the gods'' continent. Without accident. This mountain should be called the summit of the god. A huge palace is also built here, looming in the sea of ??clouds, like heaven. William was curious who this temple was. It was a pity that the gravitation did not give him the opportunity to look at the house number and directly pulled him into the temple hall. this moment. His Royal Highness paused. He was almost frightened. Because there are more than 700 deities gathered in this temple, they each sit on the seat of the god, forming a huge ring, looking at each other lightly. The seats seem to be far apart, but for the gods, this distance seems useless. But he is right in the middle of the gods. Gollum. William swallowed, always feeling that this kind of thing was a bit daddy, for fear that he suddenly appeared in front of them, not a bystander, it would definitely be bad. But he found a problem. That is, these guys are all gods, and no one has yet stepped into the main god. Yes. These seven hundred gods do not have a master god, and they have not been ranked up or down for the time being. Maybe there are peak gods, but no matter how strong, they can''t crush 700 gods ... Even more interesting. William suddenly heard what they said. Or rather. The language of the deities is the first language of the gods'' world, which allows him to understand naturally. And according to those languages, he also saw a lot of people. God of space. God of Light. God of darkness. Vulcan. Lucky, two sisters of Goddess of Doom. Alas, they really seem to be sisters, because these two guys actually sit on a god''s seat, seemingly a pair of lilies. Subsequently. Sun god. God of War. God of the Underworld. grim Reaper. Goddess of death. There are many gods of the same attribute, but according to their seats, they already have strong and weak points! Of course, he also saw the goddess of life and a licking dog next to her. The man didn''t care about the content of the meeting. He just pricked his chin with his hand and looked at the goddess of life with his head crooked. Into his own body, full of insignificant temperament. Even the ring-shaped seat of God. There is also a difference. This guy can sit next to the goddess of life, seemingly still a C, looks like a very leathery child. Thor Thor, now looks like a stupid man, with a height of two meters and five feet, and his whole body muscles like steel. He is staring at the sword **** Soderos with big eyes and can''t wait to get into a fight now. But this is not the most important thing. He also saw his wife! !! !! Meses. Today''s magic goddess is still so beautiful, although it is a little different from the reincarnation, but it doesn''t look very big, it is still so attractive. Anyway. It looks good. She wore a snow-white magic cannon, her eyes narrowed indifferently, she didn''t mean to talk at all, and didn''t care what the group said. But William still found that Meiss was special. Or. Well. He looks beautiful and strong, causing many male gods to want to be close to his wife. It''s a pity, it''s a complete opportunity, because these clever little clans have grown so much, they don''t have such handsome value. In particular, more than 700 gods, most of them are lunatics who practice, attempt to enter a higher realm, and only a few stupid people, all day in love, this also leads to the extremely small number of the sons of God. More than one-tenth without a reincarnation! What made William most curious was that he found a guy who couldn''t see through him all the time, and that man seemed to have a layer of fog covering his eyes. But when others looked at the guy, they didn''t feel like being covered by the fog. But something weirder happened. The guy with fog on his face suddenly showed his eyes and looked at him with a slightly thoughtful look, as if smiling at him. "Oh, I''m going home !!!" William roared inside, his hair growing up behind him, and he felt wrong. Fortunately, these people are gods. If you are the Lord God, you can really find yourself. unfortunately. He still underestimated the sensitivity of these gods. The **** with a mist on his face just smiled at him, and all the gods on the field completely quieted down. They all looked puzzled and began to stare at the most central position. that moment. William felt that their sight had penetrated time and space and saw himself. that moment His Royal Highness felt the countless mountains pressing on himself, and he was out of breath. Really. He is just an ordinary little legend. You really can''t imagine the feeling of more than 700 gods staring at you at the same time. This moment. Dad''s essence and blood are useless. He really can''t stand it. Because there are a lot of guys on the field who are at their peak. at the same time. The **** of space turned into a silvery white. He looked at it for a long time, then raised his eyebrows and said, "Come out, I don''t know what method is used, so that I can''t see your existence, but you really think we''ll be stingy Don''t go out to you? " "Oh, all gods, why hide and hide, can we still eat you, courageous like this, what is the difference between you and the group of ants?" Hell sneered. "Maybe, you eat it as soon as someone pops out. After all, you can''t spit out bones." The God of Darkness clicked and said with a sneer. Ming Shen turned his head and gritted his teeth and cursed: "Are you **** it alive?" "Come and come, I''m waiting for you here, you come to do me, I can''t wait any longer!" The **** of darkness put out his tongue, completely without the appearance of a big brother. Seeing this, William sighed with relief, but he also wanted to say that he couldn''t get out. Especially over time. He also found that this group of guys didn''t seem to want to wait any longer. There are more than 700 deities. Except for Messias, the goddess of life with amazement, and the **** of destiny scratching his head, all are condensing divine power and wanting to blast William out. this moment. William felt the threat of death. He was screaming frantically, constantly waving his fist, trying to break the barrier that blocked him. however. however Everything was useless, he couldn''t do anything at all. But the moment they were about to shoot. His brain suddenly flashed. Roared immediately. Odin! !! !! moment. The light of the dawn appeared. More than 700 gods chose to stop. Because a handsome man with light and thunder appeared before everyone. God. Same race. His name is Odin? Although he didn''t know what he used, not only did he sneak here, he almost made them undetected. But after all, he is a god, a new god, and it is not a weak one, so he is naturally eligible to participate in this meeting, and there is no need to fight. Mess, the goddess of life, and the **** of fate no longer appear that confused expression, and seem to forget the familiar feeling. And just when everyone''s attention, www.novelhall.com, was on Odin. William finally saw the guy with fog on his face. That is Like ... A long river full of sands of time is constantly flowing, running through the universe. Subsequently. The face of the **** of time was restored as before, and he no longer had the look through William. ... PS: I said it last night. I may take a leave tomorrow, but I try to update a chapter of 4000 words in the early morning. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 604： Good luck? fate? "Odin, come and sit here." Thor, this silly shout, greeted him kindly, which simply did not fit his personality. The God of Light narrowed his eyes and said jealously, "Odin, come here, you are the **** of light and thunder. Light is ahead and thunder is behind. You should sit with our light gods." Odin glanced at them both, and eventually went nowhere, but walked in front of a group of powerful gods! The latter saw Odin come over, his face was obviously a little happy. The situation is obvious. Even if no one is now the Lord God, everyone knows that there is a realm above them. Now it depends on who can step into it first. Among them, the light system has the first born **** of light, the thunder system has the first born **** of thunder, and there are those gods of fire, sea god, earth god, etc. There are more gods awakening these attributes, they have formed Of his own faction. As for the small numbers, there are more powerful gods such as the **** of the underworld, the goddess of magic, the sword god, the **** of death, the **** of time, the **** of space, and so on. People dare to provoke them. Because they belong to the first batch of gods born. After they were born, they devoured unimaginable magic. Now they have reached the peak of the gods. With only a few faiths, they can step into the future main deity! But gods. There are many wonderful gods. For example, the **** of love, the **** of wealth, the goddess of wisdom, the **** of abundance, and so on. After all, these groups of gods are gods born according to the rules of heaven and earth. Their symbolic meanings are different, and they have their own beliefs. But how powerful they are, they are completely incomparable to the gods of various disciplines such as Jin Mu Shui Huo Tu, Thunder, Wind, and Time. Because both in terms of combat effectiveness and quantity, they have been crushed in all aspects. Not only did no one take them to play, nor did they take care of them, and even bullied this group of gods with poor fighting strength from time to time, for example, from time to time they raided their temples and robbed their followers. Anyway, there are countless riots between the gods. If you can''t kill you, you will also disgusted you. Therefore, the addition of the light and thunder dual-line deities such as Odin really gave them a little bit of excitement, thinking that they had the lead brother. When Thor looked at this scene, he pouted: "Well, there is no future." Odin ignored it after hearing it, but the old **** was sitting in his place. at the same time. The meeting continues. And the content of the meeting. Nature is a matter of Shinto and Shinto. No one was paying attention to William''s move at this time. His Royal Highness sat in the middle and listened honestly. He watched this group of people spray each other for a full eight or nine hours, and the water element rose in a straight line, only to understand the contradictions of the gods. There are three points in it. The purpose of spreading the Cause. The disadvantages of the spread of the Cause. There is also a way for Shinto to Holy Road. 1. The purpose of spreading the Cause is the same as that of William. Now many gods have noticed the disadvantages of faith, but the faith is not so entangled, and it does not cause them a sense of crisis. Receive attention. So even if the Cause is widespread, it is only a few prescient deities who have been doing it in an attempt to see how far the Cause can finally go. For example, the **** of time, the goddess of life, the goddess of magic, the **** of war, the **** of the earth, and so on, they are all vigorous promoters of the Cause. 2. The disadvantage of the popularization of the Cause is that it will certainly make intelligent creatures stronger and more uncontrollable, which is not conducive to the acquisition of faith. This is one of the most common ideas of opponents. They think that as wisdom creatures become stronger, they will not be able to provide more pure faith, even because they have enough strength to protect themselves, and will not believe in gods. 3. The practice of converting the Shinto to the Holy Way is difficult to achieve, or even impossible to achieve at all. This view is still a problem discovered by the gods after reckoning after the spread of the Holy Word. And they have not yet come up with a way to reincarnate, or that the sense of crisis is not so serious, the idea of ??reincarnation is not considered at all. "If I want to say, I will go all the way to black. As long as I become the Lord God, the problem of faith may be completely solved. Why do you think that faith is a poison before you enter the Lord God''s realm?" , Then said. The hunting **** suddenly sneered: "Yes, you can step into the Lord God''s realm, but we can''t be the Lord God''s existence in our life, shouldn''t we wait to die?" "Abandoning faith and slowly peeling away from it, how do you die?" The Light God said again. "Joke, let me cultivate slowly?" Many gods began to sneer. obviously. This group of guys who have tasted the sweetness will definitely not abandon this fast upgrade method, because the stripping of faith will make their strength drop. Even some guys have never been born with magic veins. They started by faith directly, or they may fall directly into the realm of legend. After all. Odin, the long, silent, new listener, coughed. More than 700 gods turned to look at him, and seemed to want to know what the newcomer had to say. And have to say something. This guy named Odin is hidden deeply. It has never appeared before, and now when it comes out, it is the mid-level breath of the gods, and it is even one step to enter the high-level. The goods in front of it may not have the potential to become the main god. "I listened for a long time, and coupled with the popularity of the Cause, I also found out that I can understand you more or less, but the God of Light said something well!" Odin also lost one when he spoke. I am optimistic about your eyes. There is a smile on the corner of Bright God''s mouth, and sure enough you still want to PY with me? Thor''s big muscle bull is a younger brother. Your choice is absolutely correct. However, Odin did not choose PY on the spot, but just continued: "We have not yet stepped into the realm of the Lord God, how do we know that the problem of faith cannot be solved? So everyone might as well wait, the current belief problem is still trivial, and you can use some secret methods to shield those cluttered voices. If someone enters the realm of the Lord God and discovers whether the problem of faith can be solved, it is not too late to discuss this issue, and there is no need to argue over this topic. " "Second opinion!" The soul **** nodded indifferently. The gods looked at the old guy. If anyone is the most likely to solve the problem of faith, the **** of the soul is the most likely. "Second opinion." The Lord of Magic glanced at Meses secretly, and said with his own group of younger brothers. The **** of time glanced at the gods: "Okay, but the sacred way still needs to be popularized, and even increase its strength, so that all wise races understand the importance of Gongfa, and try to promote the sacred realm and even the super-holy path of. Otherwise, after entering the realm of the Lord God, if we are still unable to solve the problem of faith, then we will really only have this retreat. " The God of Space nodded: "Secondary!" Others saw the two leading brothers agree, and naturally nodded. In fact, the reason why Odin spoke is because these gods are too bad for the concept of time. An up-and-down story, talks over and over, even if you can''t get a reasonable result, continue to argue. Let them continue. This meeting can be held for three years. But at this moment, the **** of darkness suddenly looked at the licking dog of the goddess of life and said, "Rogers ..." "Call me the **** of fate!" The latter answered coldly. "..." Mingshen drew his mouth, but said helplessly: "Estimating the mission of the Cause, you have to help more and let them take a few turns. After all, how far can our gods go? The clearest. " That''s a word. The gods looked at this Rogers God fortune one after another. Who is he? God of Destiny? fart. This is what he claims. His **** name is the last name, which is called God fortune. Because his own luck, represents the luck of the gods. Does he need to cultivate? Do not. Other spiritual cultivation is enough. He was able to get on the plane with the luck of the gods. The luck of the gods decreased, and his luck fell. The luck of the gods rose, and his luck burst out. He asked others to call himself the **** of destiny, which was actually a bit of a pretense. Our **** circle didn''t have this figure. Rogers is the luckiest one. But also the most unlucky one. Because his life and death are tied to all the gods. The gods do not perish. He will not die, and even if hundreds of gods want to die, there will be heaven to help him escape from birth. But if the gods perish. Even if he reaches the realm of the Lord God, he does not have a believer himself, nor does he need to consider the crisis of belief, but he will also die with the death of the gods. This is the most uncomfortable. No matter if you don''t work hard, you may become a handsome man or a beggar. This is the saddest thing. This is also the key reason that he does not practice all day and chases the goddess every day. But well. The crisis has not yet reached that stage. Rogers Shenyun also reached the peak of the gods. He also has incalculable strength and ability, which also caused other gods to dare not offend him too much. It can be said. He is the most mysterious one among the gods, because almost no one has seen his shot, let alone what his means are. If there is any means. That is, this person speaks extremely arrogantly and steals their luck all day long, but everyone doesn''t care. Anyway, when everyone is unlucky, don''t think too lucky. The Bright God also nodded: "Yeah, the divine luck of our gods cannot be calculated, only you can know, so you can help me a little." "Fart, I don''t want to live anymore, my goddess ignores me, and I will take you into the gods Huang ...!" Rogers Shenyun ignored these groups of people and immediately shouted like a madman. Fortunately, there was a **** of war sitting next to him, and he quickly covered his mouth, for fear that his words would follow the law, leading to a huge drop in popularity. After a long while. The gods found that Qi Yunmu had decreased, and all faces looked coldly accused: "I tell you, Rogers, your life belongs to everyone, and less nonsense there." "..." Rogers, locked by the strongman, struggled, unable to speak. "Why the spirit of our gods is locked on you, his grandma is so mad at him." The space **** of spirits cursed. Fortunately, everyone scolded for a while, and hurriedly looked at each other, and comforted: "The goddess of life is a test for you, don''t move on to survive and die. Being a **** must be full of truth, goodness and beauty, do you understand?" "Yes, yes, goddess of life, right?" The goddess of fortune also said quickly. For a while. There were voices in the ears of the goddess of life, and she could only clenched her fists with her teeth clenched: "Yes!" And looking back at Rogers with a smile, Bai Meisheng said, "I haven''t stepped into the realm of the Lord God, or something, I think it''s too early." Rogers Shenyun shot the table madly, and God of War hurriedly let go, for fear that this guy would be anxious and take a bite of his luck: "Okay, wait until I step into the realm of the Lord. The gods were relieved. But the goods went on to say, "Well, hurry up and cultivate, and it''s up to you to step into the realm of the Lord God." The gods vomited blood. Odin also almost spit out 80,000-year-old blood, and he finally only knew why his father was so heartbreaking. He even knew that the **** of killing, who felt the breath of his father, retreated in fear for Mao directly. Because his father is simply invincible. That''s right. Among all the gods. He is the invincible man. no way. The gods are like a speeding sports car. Every part of the car is important. But the most important thing is the steering wheel. And Rogers is the steering wheel, he can let the gods roll over at any time! !! !! Especially when it comes to shamelessness, William feels that he has a very different distance from his father. But an idea appeared in the heart of His Royal Highness today. Why did the gods fall? Lying down. It can''t be that his father is tired ... Not right. The problem of faith cannot be stopped, except that reincarnation is the stripping of faith. But is there another possibility. His dad has found a way to stop, but didn''t say it. He forced all the gods to reincarnate and retreat? How else would he marry the goddess of life as his wife? Alas. Such a dangerous operation is really hard to imagine. William had no idea what his complex mood was when his elder mother awakened her memory. but. When the old mother was rushing into the desperate continent to save him, it is estimated that the complex mood should be unbearable. "At the time, I explained to him that he and Dad had a good heart. I believe you are a ghost, you are a bad old man ... bad." "But then I turned out to be really an accident." William suddenly wanted to cry. But well. Since their return, the relationship between the two seems to have sublimated. Well. Maybe my mother was really touched by my father. Coupled with raw rice to cook mature rice, even his son has, his wife has no other choice. but. William also thought of a problem ... Why does his father have to call himself God of Destiny? Naturally, the **** of luck has no face. Only responsible for the destiny of the gods. The God of Destiny is responsible for the destiny of all beings. Especially William understands a truth. Why did his father absorb the luck of all people uncontrollably ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that is probably also a way to collect the source of fate. In other words, he was changing the origin of the **** of fortune to the origin of destiny, so the situation was a bit out of control, and it was not completely stable until he stepped into the saint. That being said. Has his father become the Holy One of Destiny? Well, if that''s the case, then his dad''s plan is not small. ... ps: monthly ticket, recommended ticket, 1 change today, 4000 words +. Because I have to be busy all day, I have guests at home, and I have never seen relatives once in seven or eight years. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 605： Lao Tzu is the one who made the gods reincarnate? Time has once again exerted unimaginable power. William was pulled into the air again, and continued to be an outsider, watching the changes of the worlds of the gods. Odin''s avatar did not return, or, because time suddenly accelerated, he also completely lost control of Odin''s avatar. But the link between the two was not completely cut off, and William knew that Odin was still his own. But as time goes on, more and more memories appear in my mind. It''s like Odin''s avatar has an autonomous consciousness and is in contact with other gods. only. How he felt that every move of the Odin avatar behaved like himself, just as his soul was divided into two. William even had an inexplicable feeling. That was the memory that Odin brought to him. It didn''t seem to appear out of thin air, but instead he was reminded of some long-lost past events! In this regard, the head of His Royal Highness was a bit exploded, and he could not imagine what he had experienced. Odin is just an avatar, but in today''s memory, he seems to have really developed in the line of the king of the gods. His Majesty has gathered a lot of gods these days. They are all those who are not very effective and do not belong to their respective factions. But even if these gods can be brought together and dominate it, it is obviously not easy. That''s right. Odin''s PY ability is obviously very good. And it reminded him of two words from Mexis. It has been locked in the past and can never be changed! But she also said one thing. The Dream Scroll of Eternal Scrolls seems to have the supreme power to allow the users who go back to the past to do something that has been locked at certain times and places. And those things that seem to be locked. in fact Can be replaced. Or. It''s not that William is really strong, or that Odin didn''t really appear in the era of mythology. It''s just that the scrolls of dreaming back to eternity are too strong. Allow William to cross the long river, change some facts that have been locked, or let Odin replace a certain dead god, and there is no **** with the memory of the gods. As for why this happens. Even long time recognized this situation. In fact, it has a lot to do with the reincarnation of the gods and the retreat of religion. In this life, William had no contact with any other gods except facing the goddess of death. He was also unsure whether the goddess of death had complete memories. But looking at the madness of the goddess of death, it is also possible to lose some memories of the past when the faith is also eliminated. So ... Once changed. The memories of the gods are all lost. Therefore, Odin reappeared in front of them as the king of the gods, and it seemed to become extremely natural, even reminding them of the long-held memory. "Maybe that''s the case?" William thought for a long time, and could only reach such a conclusion for himself. of course. He also wondered whether it had affected the issue of time because of his rebirth. But this involves too much. For a moment, I can''t find the relationship between my rebirth and Odin''s avatar, and I can only push all the reasons to the scroll that dreams back to eternity. Because of this. He could understand why so many gods were going to fight for it, and even Thor was cut off by the sword god. Dream back to eternity. You can go back to the past, do something that is good for yourself, and even let people have a chance to step into the realm of God King. Lying down. That''s how many gods are dreaming of. Countless gods have fought this, and even large-scale wars have broken out. As for the creator of the Dream of Eternity scroll, it should be the Lord of Time who has become the Lord of Gods. It was he who made use of the origin of a time-based deity and his control of the rules of time to produce a scroll. William couldn''t imagine the difficulty of making such a scroll. But judging by the tone of Mexis, she obviously does not, except that she knows that this scroll was created by the source of God''s time and spirit. In this way, as long as it is found that the Ming River can be pulled out of a branch by the God of Time, the Lord of Time naturally also has unimaginable power, and maybe it can really make some changes to the river of time. And Dream to Eternity that he used in his life. Alas. Maybe it''s a test of the Lord of Time. Because he could only be a bystander at that time, he didn''t have enough power to make any changes. "Speaking of which, I seem to have a lot to do with the Lord of Time." William blinked, and he glanced at the time ring on his hand, the time child''s proposal, but the time child hung up ... Ok? ? ? The son of time is dead? ? ? Is the Son of Time the **** of time? Lying down. Hehe, I dare not think so much. To be honest. He was curious why the Lord of Time did not use this scroll himself? Could it be that his realm is too strong, and the scroll of time cannot bring him back to the past? Or maybe ... The time **** who should have lived immortally, what did he see before he made the dream scroll, trying to make some changes to the timeline? but. William must not know. Because no one knows who the reincarnation of the Lord God of Time was in his last life. He could nt ask if he wanted to. Of course, everything above is William''s calculation. And time ... Still passing. Wars between gods often occur. But most of the time, the gods still maintain a high position, and the believers often express their dissatisfaction. The gods are too strong. In the absence of a race with a saint. The souls of all intelligent races, from the moment they are born, life ... is no longer their own. Throughout their lives they have fought for the gods, for their benefit, their goals, their hatred, and even for the pleasure of certain gods. Power makes the deities gradually lose themselves. There are more and more crazy gods. The continents of the gods are also becoming increasingly chaotic. In particular, many gods born on the back of the gods'' continents (the dark world) were dissatisfied with the gods of light, sun, and thunder, orthodoxy, and even angered these guys to degrade the dark world into a garbage dump. So far. The first dark invasion appeared. The world of the Lord God has since been divided into the continents of the gods and the dark continent. And continued this hostile behavior to the fourth era. Kill. Endless killings and wars. The gods are still so high, and they even find a problem. If they start a war, they only need to perform miracles a little, then they can erupt more pure faith and strengthen their strength. After all. A thousand-year-old blood battle has emerged. The races of both worlds are chess pieces, constantly providing gods with more pure faith in the killings. The gods are constantly getting stronger. But the wise race is also growing into civilization in the killing! Because as long as there is confrontation, there will be people who want to become stronger, so as to create more powerful force to defeat the other party. But there is civilization. They also began to wonder. They don''t understand why such an endless killing. They do not understand why they, as wise races, have the purpose of fighting for the gods only. But god. It''s their god. It s their belief ... They are high above. From countless history and records, it was the gods who created them, it was the gods who made them worry-free, and made them stronger and stronger. They did not dare to resist the gods, so they could only bear it silently, bearing the death caused by endless war. Until. An elf stepped into the holy realm! Holy man. The first saint of billions of wise races. The elf was pleasantly surprised to find that his owner was comparable to the power of the gods. He can easily perform miracles of various gods, and he has erupted into battle on the battlefield. Wherever he went, no enemy could match himself. He felt it. He is God. Invincible God! He was received by the gods. He was also at that time, knowing that the gods were just a group of overly powerful creatures. The breath of these gods was stronger than himself, and it was only because they had been in this realm for too long. The gods invited him to be a member of the gods and let him join this game of gods. The saint found something wrong. They have a different mindset than themselves. The purpose of their war is simply to believe and to strengthen themselves. They see all beings as ants. They don''t care about the life and death of the intelligent race. The Elven Saint does not want to do this. He erupted in opposition. He prayed for his belief that the goddess of life could help himself to solve the war between the two worlds ... unfortunately. The goddess of life is powerless ... finally. The elf saint disappeared. Some of the opposition that had just been raised accompanied his death and disappeared again. But also during this time, a deity finally stepped into the main **** level. that Is the Lord of Time. He suspended the war and reopened the meeting of the gods. then. William was also fortunate to be in the center of the round-table meeting, and the accelerated time flow stopped again. When he saw the avatar Odin, he regained control of him. But very leather is that the Odin avatar now has the fighting power of the peak gods. because In his extra memory, Odin, while unable to change the situation, also absorbed faith from the beginning of his heart and participated in the war between the two worlds. Alas. This is inconsistent with William''s idea of ??living beings as ants. But the general situation is such that it cannot be changed, so he can only obey, especially he was a war trafficker. He has made countless profits in this great war, laying the foundation for him to become the king of the gods. Or. This is something that has happened in a long time, and he is unable to make any changes. The Lord of Time also saw himself again, and even smiled at himself consciously or unintentionally. "Yeah, this product has become the main god, and he can really see himself. He should already know everything?" William drew his mouth, and he didn''t worry too much, anyway, he was pulled by this product, He sat and watched, and didn''t need to think too much. Lord God. These two words represent everything in this time period, representing unparalleled strength, just like the Pope of Light in today''s gods continent, he can easily order the heroes! No one dares to disobey this existence. The Lord of Time made many comments. For example, let them see if their personality has changed. this moment. The faces of the gods who had been immersed in the killing changed slightly. Yes. They are getting crazy. In fact, it is affected by faith. They found that faith has an increasing influence on them, like stepping into the realm of the Lord as soon as possible, thus having the opportunity to control the problem of faith. But the more anxious they become, the more they will be influenced by the faith, and even let them launch the continental war regardless of what they want, so that they can collect more faith. In fact, many people are now approaching the Lord God. It''s just that the Lord of Time is the fastest one. And with the constant discussion of the Lord God meeting. The **** of space suddenly sneered: "Time, will you be able to step into the realm of the Lord God, you don''t want us to wage war again, dominate the throne of the Lord God, do you want more?" "Yeah, I remember that you were also very happy during the Continental War, otherwise you really thought you could easily step into the realm of the Lord God?" Faced with the bad eyes of the people, the Lord God of Time has never feared or used their fighting power to subdue them, because everyone is a god, and they are really the same kind of people and a kind of creature with a common language. Especially the Lord of Time seems to see a lot of things through the river of time. He just whispered: "I''m not interested in stopping you from entering the realm of the Lord God, just to let you understand that faith has become a poison, even if you become the Lord God, it cannot be completely resolved." "What?" The gods changed dramatically. The Lord of Time continued to say: "That is the truth. The problem of stopping you from war is that the souls of both continents have died too much. It will not help you to enter the realm of Lord God." The gods'' faces changed slightly, and it was unclear what his purpose was. Being the Lord God cannot solve the problem of faith, then why are you kind enough to let us step into the Lord God realm as soon as possible? William raised his eyebrows. He seemed to think of something, and controlled Odin to ask a sentence: "You want us to step into the realm of the Lord God, and find other ways to escape. For example, rebirth and rebirth, cultivation of the perfection of the Cause. Or, gather the power of many main gods, and find a way to control beliefs, and even to safely remove them? " The Lord of Time glanced at Odin with a very appreciative look, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, only by gathering the power of the gods can we find a way out for our future. Good luck, what do you say?" Rogers drew his mouth expressionlessly, and said with a crying face: "Yeah, we are calm, the era of myth is about to pass, you work hard and find a new way to dig!" The gods are expressionless. Mmp. Are you really sure? But the fact ... That''s it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the first main **** appeared in the mythological era, he decided that the future gods would die. new road. It also represents a freshman. And the new birth of the gods ... It''s the Fourth Age. His Royal Highness rolled his eyes, and he looked up to the sky, wondering what he felt. ... PS: 4000+, continue to ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Well, the pits to be filled and the pits to be dug are similar. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 606： return. The gods meeting is over. Time again accelerates uncontrollably. Faster and faster. It was so fast that William could not accept too much information. Except for a few more shocking scenes that kept him in mind, other things basically let the brain selectively filter out. And with each **** becoming the main god. Odin also reluctantly stepped into this realm and became the king of the gods. As for why he dared to shout this name. Because he received a group of miscellaneous deities, but it is the most among all deities. And other main gods can only tolerate such uncontrollable circumstances without wanting to set off a war of main gods. Subsequently. Time has accelerated again. It was almost time for William to remember anything. Just as he had just used Dream Scroll of Eternal Scrolls, there were wonderful scenes of the era in front of him, and he continued to slide in front of him like a slide. Next. Years change. He has to return to the timeline he should be in. It seems easy to go to the past, and it should be easy to go back to the present. But after changing the timeline, he still wanted to go back alive, obviously not so simple. He is like a sailing boat on the river of time, with the possibility of capsize at any time. The time and space around it are constantly trembling, as if there are countless mountains crushing themselves from all sides. William clearly felt the drastic crisis that changed the timeline. This is the backwash of time. But the scroll that dreams back to ancient times is still protecting him, so that there is always a time barrier in front of him, no matter how strong the external pressure is, he still cannot let it break through. His Royal Highness is no longer worried. He just sat quietly in the void, slowly closing his eyes. Live or die. Thanks to such a moment. There is no other way you can think about it. He can now only pray that the scroll of the Lord of Time is enough. I do not know how long it has been. Maybe for an instant. Maybe decades. Click. A crisp sound awakened William, who had fallen asleep. The invisible bubble before him burst. Just when William thought he was going to have bad mold. He opened his eyes. Everything comes to peace. He returned to the Temple of Time again. But just then. Sudden memories of enough feet suddenly poured into his brain, giving him a headache, bleeding from Qiqiao, and even falling to the ground involuntarily, and his body began to twitch. This is no other, it is the memory Odin brought to him for so many years. Odin avatar. He has fully confirmed the identity of the King of the Gods. As for today''s Odin? Of course, it is still Odin, who is located in the middle-earth continent and belongs to the middle order of the gods. There was no change in his divine value. The combat power has been greatly improved. Because he has the experience of stepping into the realm of the Lord God, and has certain skills about the realm of the God, the Lord God. even. He also has certain talents. "But earning blood, the scroll of dreaming back to eternity is too strong." William kept coughing blood, stood up hard, his eyes were slightly brightened. He didn''t know how many scrolls had dreamed back to eternity. But he knows that he must be a more crucial figure in this timeline. only. Is the Odin avatar more important, or is it more important today? "Is it possible that I am more important ..." "For example, the talent of Yan Shen?" William squinted his eyes and pondered for a moment. To a certain extent, the talent of yanshen was able to show extraordinary performance. Yan Shen''s characteristic is not combat power, but charm. Almost so. For those creatures who have a good impression on him, as long as William does not do too much in the years to come, he will basically not be able to generate hatred against him, and his affection for himself will only increase. It even affects its own character. Dawn City, Donghai City, Royal Beast City, and the five cities of Shahai, almost all who belong to his territory, as long as it is his people, have shown that they can do it for themselves, and thus restrain their personality to some extent. If William is a war monger. But the civilians in his territory have a much higher happiness index than other forces. we can even say. If the epoch master of the fourth era is really someone. William only needs to be the lord of the epoch. The so-called war, chaos, killing, and sin will all disappear because of his talents ... peace. A true paradise, wonderland, and garden of Eden will really rise from this land full of killing. Subsequently. William left the Temple of Time and he was going to verify one thing. Inside the magic tower. When Messie saw William again, her eyes changed. She couldn''t help but look at him a little more curiously, and couldn''t help asking, "Are you back?" "Yes, you almost saw me." "Yeah, that inexplicable familiarity and memory suddenly poured into my mind!" Mexis remembered the original meeting of the gods, and felt a strange and familiar look, as if looking To yourself. Think of it here. Meiss had a slight shyness. It''s like a girlfriend going out and forgetting to put on makeup, for fear that William didn''t look the best. But then again. Momo was really lazy at the meeting of the gods at the beginning. He didn''t say a word in half a sentence, but he lay on the table and slept. Obviously he didn''t care about the meeting of the gods. And she once again said with emotion, "Your avatar Odin ... is really a god." "Actually, I don''t understand. Odin is obviously my avatar. It is a avatar created in various ways. we can even say. Without so many chances, Odin would never be my avatar. How do you say he can become the Lord God, is he first become the Lord God, or first become my avatar? William asked in doubt. A snow-white magic cannon, Mesis, sat cross-legged, and the long skirt covered the round and slender thigh. The vaguely exposed calf was very tempting. She chuckled "If you have to find a starting point , Then you ca nt count on you, but dream of the scrolls of eternity. "The Dream Scroll of Eternity made by the old man of the time is actually to find some loopholes in the long river of time. When he created this scroll, the timeline had changed. The so-called fixed things, when someone When you use your dreams to return to the scroll of death, there will be some changes. " "As for the loophole in the long river of time, it is the memory loss caused by the reincarnation and retreat of the gods. In fact, from the present point of view, the old man of time is not small." William took a peek at the goddess''s long legs and couldn''t help but move closer. Mexis didn''t know his careful thinking, but just continued to say, "The old man of time is the first of the gods to step into the realm of the Lord God. Existence, he seldom makes shots, his strength is unpredictable, and no one knows more about him over time. " "Aren''t you all magic ..." William couldn''t help asking at this point. Messi rolled his eyes. "Yeah, you know it''s called magic, but that doesn''t mean that I control the power of the origins of all the departments. The talent since I was born is that I can easily control the entire system of magic. But for each attribute and each source of power, a corresponding **** is born. More importantly, the old man of time was born in the long river of time, and you have made me and this kind of person more control over time, which is obviously a bit unrealistic. " The magic goddess found that William lowered his head and thought, and thought he didn''t understand, so he continued to say, "Let s say, I can easily control the magic of the same level, but the power of deeper rules, then it is not magic anymore There is also weakness, unless I can step into a higher realm. " William looked away from his long legs, swallowed and nodded. "So, I understand, I understand." "Snapped!" Messi clenched his teeth and patted his back. "My mother knows that you haven''t acted well, I''ll talk to you well, can''t my attention deviate." His Royal Highness scratched his head and said innocently, "No, but you can''t master the power of those rules. When you fight against those people, don''t you fall behind?" "Well, I know all the departments. You do nt understand all the departments. Even if I ca nt fully borrow the power of those rules, when the whole department''s magic is used by me. Even if the other main gods use the strongest rules, they cannot defeat me. It can even be said that most gods are not my opponents, except for the more difficult space gods, time gods, gods of darkness, and death. "Mercys rolled her eyes, snoring, and ignored him. His Royal Highness found that such a powerful girlfriend was angry again, so he hurried to comfort himself, and he was spared all day long. Fortunately. He had a handsome face that was so handsome and exploding that his little goddess soon stopped being angry. And just then. Mexis once again said, "I''m going to the sanctuary, if there is no accident, I will leave to break through, you have to be careful in Dawn City." "Where? Where were you born?" William asked curiously. Momo took a deep look at him, "Well, where I was born, where the magic revival originated." His Royal Highness was stunned. He suddenly understood. The former powerful god-level powers were not only born in response to the rules, they were also born from the source of the rules. And this also opened the gap between the main **** and ordinary gods. Especially the whole department. At the same time, how much magic will be consumed, Messs has no such concerns. William finally figured out that it turned out that Meses was born of endless magic, which was the key reason she could control all the magic. But since there are magic goddesses among the gods ... Is that also a **** of vindication? Fighting male god? Fighting spirits who are proficient in all departments? Meses seemed to be aware of his thoughts and could not help rolling his eyes. "You are sick, a place of origin can only give birth to a natural deity with the potential of the Lord God. The source of fighting spirit and magic are the same. I could choose to practice fighting spirit or magic at first, but I finally chose magic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hey, it s also the goddess of magic. The Goddess of Fighting was a little bit nonsense when listening. His Royal Highness nodded thoughtfully. Ding Dong. There was a sound of the sounding scroll. William almost tore it up. But when he saw what Lancelot described, his expression changed slightly. The war at the Dark Outpost is about to begin? ... ps seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets. . Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 607： 10 outposts, twenty saints William originally planned to participate in this task after solving the sea beast crisis. But the mission of the Dark World outpost was much earlier than expected. Of course, in front of the Pope of Light, the beast tide crisis facing the legendary mainland coastal areas was at best the foreplay of the third dark invasion, and his clothes had not been taken off yet. How could his attention be here. In the meantime, Messi will still enter the sanctuary. Although I don''t know how long it will take, it is really an eventful autumn. Although I don''t know how long it takes Mo Mo to enter the sacred realm. After all, they do nt have a data panel, so it s better to retreat, but three months is enough. And at that time, the dawn city was really stable and worry-free. Even if the strongest in the peak of the Holy Land came, you don''t need to worry too much. Because according to the fighting powers of the avatars of Mess and Odin, the average saints really can''t beat them. "But the situation is not very good. The signs of the advent of the gods have already appeared, and I don''t know when the strong man in the realm of the Lord appears, or it appears, but it is hidden in the dark." William sighed, Lancelot Just sending him a message, not only telling him to go to the headquarters of the Bright Temple immediately, but also saying that there are signs of the coming of the gods. It''s just that the situation of the gods'' continents is very complicated, and the Holy One is in control of the existence of heaven and earth. Even if the general gods really come, they will never show their miracles too arrogantly. Even if they dare to be holy in front of people, they will not be too much. It is estimated that they will pour imperialist wool like Odin. But the Lord God ... It''s really different. They are too strong. of course. The true power of the Bright Pope is equally unimaginable. Because he is the first super-sage who appeared on the continents of the gods since its birth. The Holy Path has been in existence since the mythic era, but the first, second, and full ages have reached the end of the third era, and such a super-sacred man appears. The fortune carried by him is not only human race, but even It also includes the grand fortunes of many intelligent races. If there is a protagonist on the continents of the gods. The Pope of Light must be one of them, still the very important one. Because today, he represents the banner of resistance to the gods. He doesn''t die. The gods did not dare to enslave intelligent creatures unscrupulously. William didn''t think much about it. After saying goodbye to Meses, he hurried into the portal and went all the way to the Temple of Light. His Royal Highness walked in from the main entrance and saw the thousand-meter statue of the God of Light. The shield and sword in his hand made him feel very familiar. William chuckled in his heart, and seemed to sigh: "I didn''t expect old iron, my The avatar and you are one level. " "William, are you here too?" Akaro greeted him not far away, a little surprised, but not too surprised. "That is, of course, how to build outposts in the dark world. How can there be less Dawning City, and you have to participate in Chaos City?" Akaro nodded: "Well, my father asked me to participate, saying that this mission is related to the luck of the gods'' continents, and anyone with a little vision should not refuse the invitation to the Temple of Light." William drew his mouth and thought, "If it was not for the Pope of Light who stepped into the realm of the Lord in advance and gave you guys enough courage, you would join a ghost." It''s not that he''s a little persuasive about the Lord of Chaos, but ... he''s so good. Of course, in fact, I don''t blame him. The Lord of Chaos City has been at the peak of the legend for thousands of years. He also hopes to step into the sanctuary and pretend to be a force. Naturally, he does not want to fall because of some wars. at the same time. William also saw many acquaintances and more familiar forces. Among them are the three empires. They have sent saints and many legendary experts to participate in this meeting, and obviously attach great importance to the issue of ''outposts''. Or. The three empires paid more attention to the Pope of Light. Hardly ever think about it. The legendary continent guarded by the Pope of Light is obviously much more stable than other continents. Even if the Lord God comes to earth, the legendary continent will not suffer in advance. The three major human empires have the widest field and are the most direct beneficiaries. Now that the bosses above them have a task, they naturally have to perform well, and the Bright Pope can take care of them. In fact, it can be found as early as the Temple of Light''s crazy expansion. The three empires provided a lot of talented teenagers for this purpose. Nowadays, how many temple knights, priests, etc. in the Temple of Light are known? These three saints also have two acquaintances. Gregory the Golden Ruler of the King Empire. Frost Empire''s Frost Ranger, Ish. The saint of the sunset empire is a saint of the wood system. Outsiders have long forgotten his name, and only know his name ''Tree Sect''! However, William found a legendary old acquaintance, the dean of the Magic Academy of the Frost Empire, and the time was the Great Magister Kieran. William frantically gave him a look not far away, and wanted him to come and chat, but unfortunately the little old man did not squint as he followed Aich toward the distance. "Well, wasn''t it five years in the Snow Elf Kingdom, and it''s been played wrong?" William drew his mouth. How are you, the old-school mentor, who doesn''t give me face? With His Royal Highness Prince and Akaro went inside. More and more acquaintances were met. The top chambers of commerce in the four regions of the southeast, northwest, and northwest are all involved in this mission. William couldn''t help but marvel at them, and they were indispensable where there were business opportunities. But when William and this group of guys met together, PY was indispensable. No way. The magic weapon of Dawn City is too strong. This group of **** took all their efforts and not only could not be cracked, but also lost a lot of manpower and resources. It was a blood loss, so they all have invested in the ''Dawn Light Magic Weapon Chamber of Commerce'' thought. William is also not good at rejecting this group of guys who want to share money. He can only say that he is thinking about it. And just after he turned around, he saw President Forbes with Bago standing on his shoulders, both of them greeted him with a smile, and the latter said on the shoulder, "Hey, I finally started Get used to this body. " But well. Many people are tired of hearing and no longer have that weird expression. They are just wondering. The three elves also came, and this time it was the Bernie Ribbon team to discuss the meeting. As for the real entering the dark world, it may not be her. William said nothing more than a simple glance. Because now the relationship between Dawn City and the Elves is not too close, especially after his father blasted the Hammer Elves, the mad King of Dawn, William did not have much to do with the Elves. And the camp s favorability plummeted, although it didn''t drop to the freezing point, but they didn''t want to be so close. He had thought about pulling his face down to ease the relationship between the two parties. but. William really wanted to do this, not his own face, but his father''s. Next. After the gradual admission of many forces. His Royal Highness nearly saw all the high-level and top forces on the legendary continent, including the dwarves and the representatives of the Yu tribe. Among them, there were a lot of saints, 13 of them. As for the legendary professionals, there are more, reaching nearly 100 people. On such a ring table like the conference of the gods, the position of the thirteen saints is definitely the best. But he is not bad, right next to the vice chairman of the mercenary union, that is, "Sacred Shield" Brooks, and the other side is Akaro. Obviously, in the eyes of the Temple of Light, Chaos City''s status is second only to the top four forces. If the Lord of Chaos City stepped into the holy realm, the position would be even better. At this time, the venue was fully occupied, but the principal of the Bright Temple had not yet come out, so the venue was quite noisy at this time, and they were talking about it. It seemed to be discussing how to dare to shoot, and even the mentality was better. Yes, now began to argue about the distribution of benefits. Lancelot appeared, but he was just a legend, but he was also a guide, leading a guest to the seat, but did not dare to BB loudly, for fear of being hammered into life can not take care of himself, let his light **** Dad couldn''t save him. But soon. One person appeared in the center of the conference hall. next moment. The venue quieted down instantly. But after everyone glanced at him, some of the saints once again talked up, without giving the face of the vice-chairman at all. After all. Ursula was angry, and yelled immediately: "Noisy, when your house market, the Pope went to a meeting elsewhere. The legendary mainland is only me. I do nt want to participate and hurry to leave, but then the second goods kill Come to your house, don''t blame me. " "..." The thirteen saints rolled their eyes. They came from the Pope of Light. You said that this meeting was hosted by you, wouldn''t it be great if we sent some legendary professionals here? Fortunately, the venue finally quieted down. It was okay not to give Ursula a face, but to the Pope. Ursula breathed a sigh of relief and said solemnly: "The legendary continent is in charge of ten outposts, and the other six continents are also in charge of ten outposts. We must attack at the same time, hit them by surprise, and let the Dark King be too late to support. " "Ten?" Holy angels guarding the legendary continent, Ji Luan could not help but raised an eyebrow: "Are you sure say is ten?" "Ten outposts ah ......" Someone eyebrows. "An outpost guarding at least one saint, one saint also responsible for the campaign, which is not a small number!" "For ah, how many have the legendary continent Sacred ......" Ursula raised an eyebrow: "those less useless, that is, ten, also on behalf of the legendary continent to play at least 20 saints, as the legendary continent How many saints, you know the answer, especially when i say that humans, elves, Yu family. " Thirteen Holy quiet. They can master many legendary venue but have gasped, this mine too much, right? A continent 20 saints, the Holy One of seven mainland is 140 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ FML. Pope bright leather ah. Why only one outpost on the special group of holy orders, went ahead and listen to the tone or meaning that can not be rejected. William this fall is not too concerned. He wanted to know who they have to follow the Holy mix ...... then. Ursula seeing nobody in the venue after the comments, they start to allocate ten outposts by those forces responsible! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 608： Really when I am not invincible? Ursula saw that everyone looked a little unsightly, especially the human empire and the saints of the Yu tribe. Because they understood the meaning of the Bright Pope. Nowadays, the number of saints in their two races is the largest. It is basically conceivable that ten outposts and twenty saints, of which ten saints are almost allocated by the two of them. But the 10,000-year-old deputy chief said indifferently: "The three human empires, Zhige, Sunset, and Frost, will be responsible for three outposts, and you will assign at least six saints." The saints of the Yu tribe drew their mouths. Obviously, they still underestimated the dominance of the Bright Pope, because Ursula''s next statement showed that the Yu tribe was also responsible for the three outposts and excluded six saints. Ursula then continued: "The three elves are in charge of an outpost and two saints." Bernice wanted to say no, and wanted to say that the three elves had only three saints. Unfortunately, Ursula only gave a look that you lied to me, and the Snow Queen wouldn''t squeak. The Pope of Light seems to know a lot, so let Ursula take the initiative to stop it ... But other forces took a deep look at her and wanted to know that the three elves still hid those sacred powers. "As for the dwarves ..." Ursula said, and couldn''t help but pump her mouth. The dwarves on the legendary continent were really miserable. There was only one saint, and he continued with a cough. Do you send some legendary professionals and be responsible for providing some equipment and supplies? " Odom, as a representative of the dwarves, was afraid to ask Ursula in the face of the throne without answering, and he only said in a deep voice: "No problem." "Now there are three outposts left, otherwise you top forces will allocate it yourself? Will all the holy ones hidden in the dark?" Ursula suddenly grinned. There was silence in the venue. But McLean suddenly said, "My mentor, the White Robe Knight, will come and decide to take charge of the Quartet." "Well, now that the White Robe Knights are here, our mercenary union and he are in charge of an outpost together." Aegis Brooks chuckled at him. Ursula rolled her eyes and sent home wizards to battle. Do you have the name of the strongest shield war in the legendary mainland, but now you have to stay at home, are you sorry? I really want to pat your big face. But everyone didn''t say much. But now the three major empires, the elven kingdom, and the Yu tribe have sent saints. Only the Temple of Darkness and Dawn City have spoken. Everyone set their sights on ''Dark God'' and the Lord of Dawn. The former squinted his eyes, and Shen said, "My dark temple will be in charge of an outpost alone." Many legendary professionals took a sip of air-conditioning, and the capital of the Dark Temple was still very rich. In addition to the Lord of the Dark Temple, there was a saint. Of course, the Dark Temple said that it was in charge of an outpost alone, but it was only in the saints'' aspect, as many troops had to be drawn from various aspects. But even this is enough to show that the power of the Dark Temple is reclusive. But then again, the professionals in the Dark Temple are all dark, and they are like fishes in the dark world, and they can play a much stronger combat power than other professionals. However, the mercenary palace is not particular about it. Obviously it has two saints, but it is also responsible for an outpost with the white robe knight. But things come to this. His Royal Highness was a little dumbfounded. Lying down Nima. Do you pit me? My father is not at home. Odin wants to defend Asgard in the Middle-earth continent, and you let Dawn City alone be in charge of an outpost. Is this why the Dark Lord should not shit? His Royal Highness was black, and looked up at the sky without saying a word. When Ursula saw his expression, she coughed, "Everyone knows that William''s father was on a mission in Dreamland. Are there any free saints coming to help?" "In fact, only one saint is sufficient. After all, the Dawn Lord has the Holy Land combat power, which is equivalent to a saint." "Well." William vomited blood in his heart. If I weren''t able to beat you, you must grab your hammer now. Many powers ignored each other, all pretending not to see. This is not a matter of good or bad. PY trades in cowhide. There is also the possibility of the saints'' expedition. No one wants to bear this risk. If it is not for the pressure of the Bright Pope, they would not want to pay so much. Yet. The venue was quiet for three minutes. Ursula can only shrug her shoulders and helplessly look at William, Shen said: "There will be no way, I will be responsible for the saints at the tenth outpost, William, you have no problem in Dawn City Right? " William froze, and didn''t seem to expect Ursula to end. He couldn''t help but ask, "Are you the one responsible for guarding, or ..." "Certainly, of course. I''m also responsible for contacting the many saints in the ten outposts. How can there be fighting around?" "As for the battle of the dark army of the confrontation, I will leave it to you. After all, who does not know the origin of Dawn City? The legendary bard poet has something to say ..." "War, as soon as Dawn City comes, the others will stand aside!" That''s a word. William turned red. The saints of other forces laughed, and the legendary master kept laughing. no way. These nonsense words made by bards were compiled by William in an attempt to expand the influence of Dawn City on the legendary continent. The result now pitted Dawn City once. Ursula said with a smile: "By the way, Chaos City also joins the outpost responsible for the mercenary union. The Bright Knight has only one person and needs some support." Akaro nodded indifferently. All the outposts were mixed. Chaos City had a lot of troops, but it really could not be called the top power. However, Odom suddenly said at this time: "Our dwarves can''t let the Holy Ones fight, then we will invest our troops in the tenth outpost and try to take charge of some equipment and supplies of the tenth outpost." "OK." Ursula nodded. Next. Ursula began to distribute the tasks of major chambers of commerce to ensure that each outpost had adequate support and supplies. In fact, the power of these chambers of commerce is not weak. They also need to invest some troops. After all, if they want to share the resources of the dark world, they can''t just provide some resources. Three more hours passed. In the discussions of many people, many forces set out the detailed distribution of outposts as much as possible to prevent disputes at that time. As for the location of the outpost, Ursula did not indicate that it was only for all parties to build three large space gates. When the time came, there would be someone to help connect some places in the dark world. Why is it three? Of course, when the outpost is built, a large-scale counterattack by the dark forces may be ushered in, or they may be killed into their homes, thereby destroying the door of space. Naturally, more preparations are needed. However, the possibility of this happening is very small, after all, the sage, legend, epic must be the first to fight. Really want to be beaten back. There is only one possibility. That was ambushed. Saints, legends, and epic masters are not dead and buried, and they must be trapped and unable to guard the portal. And this kind of thing is not impossible. Because you don''t know which saints have long been enemies ... The meeting has not ended. Because some trivial details continue to be discussed. There are also many people looking to start PY in the future, trying to buy enough magic Gatlin. After all, in the face of the Dark Army, there are few weapons that are better than the magic Gatling. After receiving a large number of orders, William glanced at Ursula with a little thought, and he lost his insight. Ok. Except for the name, all are question marks. "But what does this old guy mean?" William raised an eyebrow. Ursula is not easy. On this point, many players in previous lives have discussed this. But how strong is Ursula? In fact, everyone really does not have a certain number. Because he has been the Vice-President of the Temple of Light for more than 10,000 years, no one has ever seen him shoot, because the real Pope is often shot from generation to generation. Ursula played a lot of games, but every time he was talking, almost no shots. "But this time guarding the outpost in the dark world, he can''t keep it out of hand for a time, right?" William stroked his chin. "Unless the tenth outpost will not attract the Dark Lord at all." "It''s not impossible. This old Yin should be stronger than the power. If it''s not the best, it''s the top sage. The ordinary dark monarch doesn''t want to die, and naturally dare not appear in front of him." His Royal Highness thought for a moment, but no longer thought about it. He glanced at the information panel. The task has already appeared. [Prelude to the counter-offensive of the gods ''continents: The Pope of Light joined forces with the forces of the gods'' continents to install 70 outposts in the dark world. The legendary mainland''s Dawn City, Bright Temple, Chaos City, and Dwarven Clan will be responsible for the tenth outpost''s garrison mission. [Task difficulty: SSS] [Mission objective: Build an invincible city in the dark world, and use it as an outpost in the dark world. [Task reward: 5-10 billion experience] [Quest reward: unknown! "100% completion is 10 billion experience. As long as I can achieve this goal, I will definitely enter the sanctuary, but the difficulty is obviously a bit difficult. Fortunately, the tenth outpost is responsible for the temple of light. Should it be relatively simple?" William knew that the temple of light was rich. Lancelot, the little companion, had to fight alongside him again. But then again ... The temple of light is fierce. The Pope of Light is also strong enough. Kete''s mission was initiated by the Temple of Light. The counterattack of the dark forces will be stronger. "MMP, I only look forward to the old guy of Ursula to be a little resourceful. It does nt matter what resources. Trying to stay away from those dark monarchs is the most important thing." William prayed silently, hoping that the goddess of luck would give him this old friend A face. And just when the meeting was about to spread. A voice ... Like the power of rules. Spread across the continents of gods in an instant. Resounded in the minds of all legendary professionals. "Are there 20 saints?" "Does it take so long?" "Come special, Lao Tzu is a super saint, and I tried my best to contact you just to build some outposts, so as to seize some mainland luck, so that you can have a chance to enter this realm!" "In the end, you gave shame?" "That way, before the Lord God comes, I will crush your old immortals." "Yes, I just scold you all!" "I also want to tell you that you are garbage, the maggots of the gods'' continents, a group of idiots who do not know that the battle of extinction is coming. Are you innocent, or do you know the interests of race and power? "The gods have come, it is time to enslave you!" "Do you know that it will only take one Lord God to come and set you all right?" "If any guy doesn''t believe it, come, at least three hundred saints!" "I''ll wait for you in the Temple of Light" "Not much, just count" "You don''t die." "Lao Zi soul enters the Styx!" "MD, I don''t show power, really when I am not invincible?" In an instant. The conference hall was quiet and audible. No wonder the pope is not here. It turned out that some difficult guys needed him to yell in order to act obediently. But I have to say. This trick ridicule the entire continent. do not talk. Two words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cowhide. But the Pope s words did not say whether it would make many people angry. But it really scared a lot of saints ... Because one Lord God can hang all saints? Lying down. If this is true, then it is really miserable. The sense of urgent crisis soars! ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 609： Enter, the dark world! When the light show pope in his supreme majesty, saints surrender. Whether convinced or oral, on the surface anyway, it is served. What people did not really say, I singled you''re looking for that kind of thing. of course. Saints temporarily down then it''s no counseling, but nothing from the heart, after all, forbearance temporary calm, take a step back grew more and more gas, whatever the outcome, they have entered the realm of the super-saint wherever he goes back ah. So everything is so organized and carried out in full swing up, ready to work all forces must be completed within one month. Gods in this whole continent under extremely exaggerated pressure, returning to the peace together. As for the real attack, when there''s space to coordinate door leading to the temporarily unknown, because the bright Pope will inform all the forces at the same time, the world of darkness to attack, to prevent an accident suddenly appeared. The dawn of the city this huge machine head, naturally intense start running into a spatial ring of Warcraft are filled with meat, water, ordinary food, etc., and each is assigned to the hands of the quartermaster. William is now in the territory, a total of 18 million civilians, the direct effect of the two million employed persons, 1.3 million of the regular army, 700,000 of NPC mercenaries. Players who are not there are naturally not counted. "At least half of the troops were dispatched, plus three legendary professionals and twenty epic masters." William made this decision after a little contemplation. Of the 1 million troops, he decided to let the regular army and mercenaries each account for 500,000. no way. The regular army is his favorite cub, and his blood potential is relatively high. Although Dawning mercenaries also have an unparalleled loyalty to him, they have to be slightly weaker in regular forces regardless of training or combat effectiveness. William didn''t want to show all the cards in this mission. of course. The Dragon Blood Legion with the legendary label will definitely play. This is an invincible BUG nail. Let them go wherever there is a problem. When Her Royal Highness re-entered the Tower of Magic, she saw the letters and scrolls left by Messius. Obviously. The goddess Momo has already left, she is only one step away from the holy realm, and she is about to make a breakthrough, she just doesn''t know how long it will take to make a breakthrough. So William glanced at the little witch who was in charge of guarding the magic tower, and walked over with a smile, his eyes moved slightly. Not that he really wanted to see it, it was just too big. And Meses wasn''t here yet. Hehe. The Blood Moon Witch saw him with such an expression, clenched Xiaoquan and stepped back nervously. When she could no longer recline against the wall, she couldn''t help closing her eyes and whispering, "Master, please Pity me ... " "Pooh!" William went over with a brain blow, and he looked at the little witch with tears in his head and said, "I know all day long, don''t think I don''t know that you want to pit me anytime, but don''t stay in the magic tower Looking at it, Xiya will guard the Tower of Magic instead of you, and you follow me to the dark world. " "Ah ......" blood moon little witch look at him pitiful, it seems quite want to go. His Royal Highness Prince but can be said: "put me little piece of the way, I can tell you, there are many organisms have a dark world of blood, endless, if you think about it a million creatures make you swallow, you will not have You may step into legend? " Suddenly. Blood Moon large chest legs little witch''s eyes lit up, but also extremely evil licked his lips, to ensure that he would go. But now the little witch for they have no power threat, His Royal Highness Prince saw her lick their lips the way, how can any evil sense, only special What''s guilt. Fortunately William''s self-control is good, waved to let her stay to one side, the province that white and big things too obtrusive. Subsequently. William visited a lot of cable ships on the ocean, they would have become a legend in front of the Road Glitter said: "beast tide outbreak depend on you and Jack, and if there are really tough thing to when he through the door space, go to the dark world to me. " "Your Highness assured enough!" Tao Glitter confident to come up with Poseidon Trident, Chen Sheng said: "I inherited the tradition of Poseidon, coupled with the effects of this artifact, are beyond the control of the sea own imagination. " "Jack Paul also controls the sea monster, it can be the owner of the legendary peak, even in seawater burst Celestine combat power, as long as there is no real beast tide Celestine sea monsters appear, that they can never break us in this life line of defense. " William nodded, many problems in coastal cities will not be considered the dawn of the city, then he went to a different space magic to weapons manufacturing plant. After a series of issues and determine who is responsible. He can complete the magic weapon issued to all corps assigned to use. Dawn army one million out of the city. There are 200 5,000-person corps. Each legion will have 100 heavy magic energy gatlings, 30 magic energy annihilation guns, and 30 magic cannons. Almost so. As long as it can give the Dawning Corps a chance to form a formation. These 20,000 heavy mana gatlins are enough to teach the creatures of the dark world how to be human, and let them understand that in front of mana gatlin, all beings are equal. As long as there is no ace force comparable to the legendary Dragon Blood Legion, or unscrupulous legendary masters, almost no one can rush into the large array of Dawn. But this is not the most critical. Among the 200 legions, there are five legions equipped with magic weapons, all of which are composed of gunners. There are 5,000 heavy-duty Gatling versions of these five corps. The light-portable Magic Gatling is standard, and the same is true of the Destroyable Gun. A word. These five gun divisions will be another trump card in Dawn City. In this battlefield of millions of souls, they will exert unimaginable power. "This is just the fighting power of Dawn City. Since I joined forces with the Temple of Light, they obviously will not be weaker, even stronger than Dawn City." William squinted his eyes, he believed that under such fire Even if there are endless dark creatures in all directions, you can build an outpost there. unless "Well, Shaote stands." And just when William was not sure, it was time to let those legendary masters go to the dark world. Sugon City suddenly stunned a breath of incomparable breath. The metal elements are overwhelming, spinning around the entire city of dawn. When William turned his head. A storm of metallic elements has already formed, causing the clouds in the sky to turn golden. Countless small particles of metal are agglomerated. Countless people looked up at the sky, looking at the metal ball slowly floating above. Time goes by. The metal spheres are also getting bigger and bigger, and even finally fly into the clouds, floating like a satellite on the top of Dawn City. Many people exclaimed: "Diablo, he was going to walk into the realm of legend." "Vindictive and magic alike Diablo, his momentum good strong ah." Civilians were making prayers, I hope it can succeed into the legend. A full three hours. As soon as a click. It seems very sturdy metal ball appeared a rift. Click. Click. More and more cracks, like a spider web. But as the satellite-like metal ball did not fall fragmentation. But in some strange state began to transform. Shrinking, pool, in cohesion. Until that date kilometer foot metal ball into a figure. next moment. An annular blast accompanied by the roar spread. Diablo wearing a metal element falls slowly armor surface. His Royal Highness This is really a bit surprised, that from the first to follow the old iron is now really strong ah, back in high order, master, epic, when Diablo fighting always strong. But because of his own hanging, not hanging open some children already can not keep up their pace, and that makes sense of presence Diablo is not so too. You may have capable people who can speak out sooner or later. Even if he did not care for his special, Diablo is still early to be able to step into the legend of rank by virtue of their ability, of which it is not easy. And William is the first time I saw this situation, yet there are elements of the professionals use force when breaking the territory, but also to easily create their own elements of a suit of armor. Mom sells batches. Fortunately, only the legendary quality of the elements set, I did not divine suit more cattle batch. Otherwise, really envious. Burn out, Thorley Commons, Alfred, warm Atlantis, Legolas, who have to fly here, continue their celebration. Diablo mood is clearly very good, waving condensed out of a lot of disposable metal guns, as long as the projectile out, not only has a strong cross-cutting, but also the formation of an explosion caused by metal fragments, with legendary power of rank . He will give all these little gifts had an old friend, Wales, Tyrannosaurus and others have all of their income in the hands of smiling. William saw these guys get together, they also came up and said:. "Dark Outpost tasks you have any ideas." "Go." Everyone says the same time. . "A bit difficult, not only dawn City Road Glitter legendary, at least two people," William shook his head, he gazes flashed some of the disappointment of many men, but still smiled and said: "You do not these missions as a good thing, if once the tasks are fifty - fifty, this time it appears they might fall situation. " "Because you know, and dark world war, they can not pay attention to what you guys are not big bullying the small, dark king of shot you, I find it difficult blocked lives." "Well, Soli Commons, burning ember, Diablo, warm Atlantis, you should talk to me four to go, at least let outpost task after a little stable door after the space of guardian also completely live, others may also wish to go. "William subsequently point out some of the epic master can get there. Alfred discovered I had not been to the point, naturally a little depressed, he joined since the dawn of the city, only to find that the benefits of this camp, and now William''s loyalty has been as high as 800 +, and now regretted dawn against the city, very I want to show it. William just patted him on the shoulder: "Leviathan crisis is not resolved, other city may also be threatened, your mission is very important, and to have a chance when you go." And just when Alfred scratched his head. Anne children also riding a pony rainbow flying, she whispered:. "I can go." His Royal Highness Prince happy smile: "Good." Then he spent another 45 days. Bright Pope''s voice passing in their ears. Seat space of a door is opened. Holy bear the brunt. Legendary followed. epic Guru ...... A legion branch, one after another! And when William into the dark world of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ about to face hiding in the dark army of demons. Day appear. The whole world is like a snow-white warm darkness of the world. Numerous hidden in the dark of dark creatures kept howling, even very low dark creatures at that moment into Huifei. Bright Pope shot ...... this moment. He put down the whole dark world! ... ps: 180 million words yo, seeking monthly, recommended votes. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 610： 1 trigger The dark world is like day. Countless dark creatures mourn in the light, the legend trembles, the body is like being thrown into a pan, the skin and flesh are melting, not fatal, but it is really painful. Although the dark monarchs can resist this sacred light, they also have to lie on the ground, completely unable to get up, and can only roar like a beast to express their dissatisfaction. Lord God. Super Saint. As long as they show the miracle. There is only one thing that both continents can do. All nations surrender, all beings worship. The Pope of Light is using his supreme power to bring the most favorable offensive time to the saints and legends on the continents of many gods to prevent them from being ambushed. But this magical skill that covers the entire dark world obviously can''t last long. But a full 30-second illumination of the Holy Light really allowed many forces to seize the opportunity. Sages, legends, epics, all enter the scene, and even a legion that is called the trump card has already entered it. After 30 seconds. Counting William himself, there are six legends, twenty epics in Dawn City, and ten corps of sects came to the dark world. It''s also less than a kilometer away. Lord of the Temple of Light, Ursula, the Holy One, hovered in the sky. He looked at the sky and seemed to find an enemy who might attack them. Ten legendary temple knights and priests are also guarding the Quartet to prevent possible enemies from coming. The other nature is a huge number of temple knights, priests and so on. After appearing in a dark world full of hot dust, the legions of the two sides quickly moved together under the leadership of epic professionals to prevent the enemy from using the bullying method to clean up the slaughter. at the same time. One magician kept spraying magic to increase the BUFF for the Legion. He also continued to strengthen the soil under his feet to prevent other dark creatures from crawling out of the ground and immediately threw countless resources from the space ring. There are those ready-made walls, foundations and so on. Diablo is also helping at this time. He has several space rings, and the metal inside is about the size of a mountain range. Seeing that he was waving his hands, metal turrets had already stood up. With the efforts of many legends and magic teachers, the outline of a city has been formed in just three minutes. This incredible speed of construction can only really be revealed at this time. And William soared into the sky, his eyes of thunder flashed an arc, and he quickly understood the surrounding terrain. They are on a mountain thousands of meters high. What is more interesting is that the top of this high mountain seems to be cut across by a saint, causing them to be in the same position as on Pingdingshan, with a flat area with a very large area. The interior of this dark mountain seems to be filled with all kinds of rare metals. Obviously, their outpost was built on a Baoshan mountain. The premise is that you must be able to stay here to get the resources. As for the surrounding solitary Pingdingshan, there are magmatic rivers that seem to form a very good defensive environment. But if nothing else happens. This ghost place will surely have a flame. 3 minutes. 10 minutes. 30 minutes. Thirty-five minutes after the Pope of Light showed the Holy Light. William finally found the trail of the Dark Army. It was a dark army made up of countless dark creatures. I don''t know how many demons are floating in the sky, using the instinct to control the dark creatures to constantly drive them to kill the flat-topped mountains. And in this dark army, there are too many things that ordinary people have never seen. The bone dragons rotted to the bones, they spit black dragon breath, and have an unimaginable ability to corrode. The 100-meter-tall **** giants, their eyes are flaming skulls, holding mace sticks that are tens of meters in length, and they will step into numerous dark creatures at each step. Beyond that. And the death knight legion that has already formed a scale. Skeleton soldiers, countless undead armies, and more. Many soldiers looked with naked eyes, and they all trembled, their legs trembling a little. Too much. There are too many millions and millions of dark armies. Too much to imagine. East, South, West, and North. in all directions. In the magma surrounding the dark Pingdingshan, there were also escaping fiery lava dragon lizards. However, for more than 30 minutes of camping and camping, many wizards and great wizards have already established a steel fortress on Pingdingshan. At the very center of the steel fortress, there is also a ''solid defense super magic array'' composed of 100,000 magic crystals. This magic array can explode countless energies, allowing it to circulate with the entire mountain and steel fortress. Its purpose is to integrate the fortress and the mountain into one, greatly strengthen the defense, and prevent the outpost from being greatly resisted Vibrating force, destroyed. "Up on the wall, you **** soft eggs, Shaote, say your legs are soft, roll me up the wall immediately!" "Remember, we are in charge of the East Wall and the South Wall. Don''t give Lao Tzu the wrong place and affect the performance of the friendly forces." "Where is the heavy magic Gatling?" "Why does Quante set up Lao Tzu, what do you guys like to do?" "I want all 20,000 Heavy Demon Gatlings to appear on the wall." Munro yelled constantly. "How many turrets do you have now?" "Don''t worry, one cannonball and three magic cannons, why don''t you bring them up!" "Shield battle is ahead, warriors are behind, Ranger is last!" "The quartermaster is in charge of the Ranger''s arrows, and let them shoot me non-stop, until the arm is broken!" Many rangers drew their mouths, but did not say anything, did not dare to say anything. They are the safest. If there is an accident in the shield battle or the soldier in front, it is definitely not a problem of a broken hand ... An epic commander and legionnaire of Dawn City are yelling madly. The height of the city wall of this military fortress is only thirty meters high, because the city walls are built on the edge of Pingdingshan, but their respective lengths are more than 30,000 meters, which adds up to 120,000 meters of front. As for the thickness of the city wall, it is really beyond ordinary imagination. It is more than 20 meters thick. Even if a legendary professional hits it, it can only blast out a large pit, but it cannot be completely damaged. Because these city walls were already refined, they were hidden in the space ring before they were taken out. In fact, the commander of the Temple of Light was not so shouting. But as the atmosphere became more and more dignified, and as the dark army approached, this group of guys began to merge with the commanders of Shuguang City. . And at the same time. The first invasion of the Dark Army has already occurred. In the magma river surrounding Pingdingshan, there are more than 100,000 lava dragon lizards, almost each having a length of seven or eight meters. Not only is the magma flowing on the surface, but the body is burning with flames. Their claws are so sharp that they can easily break through rocky cliffs and keep climbing up. The scales on the head and back are also very hard, most of them are high-end Warcraft, and their strength is extremely terrifying. However, after they climbed the mountain several thousand meters high, no matter how sharp the claws of these guys were, they couldn''t get through the city wall. In the end, they could only try to climb to the city wall by the method of stacking. As one of the major customers of Dawn City, the Temple of Light has also purchased a lot of magic energy gatlings. Although the number is not too many, it also has tens of thousands. What''s more, the Temple of Light has its own black technology, which is a magic light cannon with a hairstyle. Although the power of each shell is not comparable to the magic cannon. It can''t stand bursts and can be fired continuously. The number is relatively large. In addition, it has the special effects of holy light and holy water. In fact, the damage to dark creatures is not smaller than that of ordinary magic cannons. In general. This military fortress, under the joint defense of both sides, is really a bit absolutely defensive, just not sure if this war will attract several dark monarchs. William looked at the lava dragon lizard under his feet, and did not let his subordinates launch an attack. Instead, he lost sight of Diapollo. The two of them took the initiative to go outside the city wall, and each of them broke out a few fightings. Numerous lava dragons have been cleaned up. In the dark world. The dark elements occupy seven full layers. It takes a lot of time for ordinary professionals to absorb magic when they want to turn it into fighting spirit. The recovery speed of legendary professionals is much faster than that of lower-level professionals. So let them launch an attack, it is better to let the legendary professionals clean up these little miscellaneous soldiers first. As for the legendary master of the Temple of Light, the same is true. Before the Dark Army killed them, they shot one after another, throwing the group of miscellaneous soldiers to the bottom of the mountain for thousands of meters with a grudge and letting them fall into a pile of mud. Well, the lava dragon''s meat is too sour, nothing to eat ... Next. The whole fortress became extremely quiet. The first batch of combat professionals on the wall looked at the dark creatures in all directions, and the breathing of many people involuntarily increased. But more people still shut their mouths and put on special gas masks to prevent themselves from inhaling harmful impurities. The air of the dark world is full of toxins. Professionals below the advanced level cannot resist. Even a high-level professional cannot live here for a long time without a magic mask. Unless there is a stable logistics to often help treatment, or carry a variety of BUFF. However, the Dawn City and the Bright Temple are obviously well prepared, and advanced professionals almost need this special mask. Time is slowly passing. The rumbling voice was approaching. With the dark army approaching Pingdingshan when tens of thousands of meters. The dark army on all sides stopped. William had thought that the Dark Lord would appear, and put a few words ... result. Hum! The sound of the horn sounded loudly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The total attack of the dark army can begin. Countless dark creatures erupted at the fastest speed, and surged towards the fort at the same time. Dark clouds are rolling. The earth is shaking. The whole thousand-meter-high mountain was trembling. just like The black wave in front of me will completely bury this reef ... War. At the touch of a finger! Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 611： Tu Sheng, God descends The dark monarch remained invisible. Ursula was naturally unmovable, and I did not move. Why do we need two saints to fight in the dark world? What is Shou? What is attack? Ursula''s choice to defend the military fortress meant that he wanted to protect all the professionals in the fortress and prevent the enemy''s dark monarch from rushing in to kill. As for the Holy One who chose to attack ... Naturally, anyone can kill. Use the largest field to break out the strongest moves. Kill all dark creatures as much as possible. No matter what level the enemy is, only kill and kill! Everything is done to reduce the pressure faced by the soldiers. This is a war between light and darkness. There are no so-called hidden rules. In this war. There is only one rule. The winner is king! And William is the offensive commander of the ten outposts. He shoulders a series of tasks such as wandering the battlefield and solving the crisis. The rest is on this. Many legendary masters of the Temple of Light have expressed great distrust for them. Fortunately, when they still do not take the initiative to attack, they only need to defend the fortress. They also believe that Ursula can stand against the Dark Lord. Bringing stress. But Lancelot was full of confidence in his old friend, but he didn''t have time to chat with William now. Time is slowly passing. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the walls, watching the dark army approaching. The word ''kill'' resounded throughout the world. moment. Thousands of magic cannons shine at the same time. With a buzzing sound. Thousands of magic cannonballs burst out at the same time, setting off large and small mushroom clouds in the dark army. Destructive energy shock waves spread beyond a kilometer, and dark creatures such as the Dark Knight and Skeleton Soldier all fell to the ground like dominoes. Within a few hundred meters of the center of the shell explosion, everything will turn into ashes. Several dark giants with a height of 100 meters died at this moment, either because their chests and heads were directly blasted, or else the whole body was directly broken into pieces. In addition, three large bone dragons were hit, and immediately staggered and fell to the bottom. The creation of the Goblin in the end of the second era, the dwarven people carried it forward. In the fourth era, this stuff has been upgraded to the limit. That was the first wave. Hundreds of thousands of dark creatures have fallen here, including some epic monsters. But at the same time. More dark creatures killed. They climbed up the mountain swiftly, or flew directly into the sky, and attacked this fortress belonging to the continents of gods from all directions. "Fire!" William growled. "Fire!" The epic commander and the commander roared. "Fire!" Countless soldiers raised their chests and roared desperately. That moment. Countless magic weapons are blooming. One by one, the magic energy gatling fire was fully open, aimed at the bottom, and tilted one energy bullet at the front and high altitude. All the fighting skills and magic skills covered the dark creatures in all directions. The enemy''s attack, like the tide of darkness, rushed forward. this moment. In this dim sky, on this blood-red battlefield. The moment when all the scenes burst out. Like the Star Wars, like the Terrans facing countless Zerg, the strongest firepower imaginable. But now nobody really immersed in this shocking scenery. There are many epic masters in the dark army rushing to the wall in an attempt to destroy the turrets, plus the man-controlled magic Gatlin. They can also find that this mighty thing is the most important weapon of war. As long as these things can be won, the current war will not be guaranteed, nor will it cause the Dark Army to lose so much. But it was unexpected. The epic master in the fort has not yet appeared. A great master ranger and gunner had raised the magic annihilation gun and locked them. Accompanied by a deafening gunshot. With more than forty epic masters rushing out, the moment when more than twenty people stopped in the air, they were torn by Demon Gatlin. Otherwise, there will be dozens of shots in one person, the flesh will be directly smashed, and they will fall into the army of darkness in a horrible way, and they don''t know if they can survive. See this scene. Many epic masters stepped back instantly and didn''t dare to venture. But the legendary masters who were defended in the dark army were a little angry! A lot of question marks suddenly appeared in their hearts. Lying down Nima. This is obviously a magical world. Everyone used cold weapons at first, so why did you play it out and become an interstellar battlefield? Mom sells batches. What''s wrong with Bilian? If I hang up like this, I won''t play with you anymore. And these legendary demons, death knights, headless knights, flame demon, and so on, all surround the dark throne. One of the legendary demons also yelled, "Seriously, this group of surface creatures is too shameless. The existence of this kind of creatures has just come to the rescue, which has caused ambush in many places to not work. Things, just fight with us if you have the ability. " "Huh, but even if he dared to suppress the entire world, he did not dare to last too long, otherwise the world of the gods will experience an endless darkness once my **** is here." A death knight sneered. "Lord, shall we take the shot?" A demon looked at the dark monarch above the throne. Agarez. The second devil among the seventy-two devil has already stepped into the level of the dark monarch. After experiencing the Battle of Belial, he has always been in the territory, and has not participated in the war against the great devil of Belial. At this moment he was wearing armor, and the helmet could only reveal a pair of black eyes. Agres quietly looked at the battlefield in front of him, pondering for a long time, and then said: "You know the existence of the transcendence of the Holy Throne, Who is it? " Dozens of legendary masters are confused or bow their heads in horror, but they are completely ignorant. no way. When they did not participate in the war of the gods, their knowledge of the continent was very scarce. And Agres said deeply: "In this fortress, half of the professionals are his Majesty''s forces!" Many legendary masters were shocked. Among them, the legendary demon who said he was going to shoot was knelt down shivering in an attempt to let the Lord bypass his ignorance. obviously. Agres did not blame his men. He just stood up slowly, put his left hand on the black hilt, and said in a self-questioning tone: "Actually, this war is not an instant thing, but I I also want to ask you, should you say that I should do it myself? " No one dares to respond. So he said again: "My God said that if I could slay half of the army in the Temple of Light, it would give me further opportunities. Do you think I should go?" Many legendary demons shook their heads, apparently they felt a little worthless. But Agarez continued: "My **** also said that if I could kill all the forces of the Temple of Light, I would step on the peak of the monarch!" "And if he can kill the deputy chief, that is, Ursula, he will let me cultivate for thousands of years in the dark roots, and even have a chance to step into a higher realm." "tell me!" His voice suddenly became extremely loud. "Should I kill them?" Dozens of legendary demons looked at him with bright eyes, and shouted on the ground while crying: "The Lord has unparalleled combat power, and he has never fallen behind in the battle with the great devil of Belial, and the chance of killing Ursula Definitely not small. " unfortunately. Agarez laughed at herself, ten dark monarchs were still besieged by Belial, and you are so embarrassed to say this, but he still said, "Do you really think I am stupid?" "The breath of Ursula is like the beginning of a holy place. "joke." "Is there a beginning of a 10,000-year-old sanctuary? "Is there a deputy chief over 10,000 years?" "How many years of **** did the shrine have!" He narrowed his eyes and looked cautiously at Ursula, saying bluntly: "In fact, we are in charge of the two southeast walls, and the other two walls are in charge of Bymon. Ursula gave it to him. OK, why should I do more? " But when Agres turned his head to William, he said with a cold face: "Kill, the offensive in the southeast has doubled. As long as you break a wall, it will be very difficult for them to keep the fortress. Compared with the two, our credit will be more, and my **** may not give me some rewards. " "What''s more, my **** also said that killing this so-called destiny''s son is also very rewarding." Agres narrowed his eyes and his body was dissipated in the void. next moment. More than thirty legendary professionals broke out at the same time, like a red meteor, bursting into the sound barrier visible to the naked eye. Along with the ring-shaped shock wave formed by the air waves, they rushed straight against the two walls. Ursula glanced at the sky indifferently, seeming to notice something. William turned to look at him, throwing a meaning that he didn''t need to take a shot. Subsequently. Ember, Diablo, Solimans, Wentis, and Anne all stood up. at the same time. His Royal Highness spread his beans and turned into a soldier. Nearly thirty legendary professionals appeared on the battlefield, and there were dozens of epic professionals. Seeing this situation. The dark army''s many masters are also one of them. But their eyesight is not weak, and at a glance, they can see that the legendary professionals are just stingy. No wonder. There is only one saint to guard here. It turns out that the master of this legendary peak is still a very powerful puppet master. But the moment when the legendary masters of both sides collided together. There was a ghostly blessing on William''s body, and he stepped forward and punched out suddenly. Huh! Space is cracking. The circular arc shock waves spread out in all directions. Just like the actual thunderous roared out, it passed through hundreds of thousands of meters in an instant! A figure hidden in the space accompanied by Thunder continued to retreat, and then retreated. His body smashed the bodies of several legendary demons, and tore an abyss in the dark army, only to keep rolling and bouncing to the ground. His body was covered with injuries, his helmet was removed and his mask was stabbed by Agarez, who was flying. He was really stingy. He was stung by the whole man. Available at the same time. William fell from the sky. He stepped **** his chest. Another punch slammed into his head. Alas. Armares tried to block his arms and broke his head. He disappeared ... The surface of 100,000 meters sinks dozens of meters. Countless dark creatures are under this punch. At the same time turned into a pool of meat. And those legendary masters who have already come to the two walls, and countless dark creatures, stay at almost the same time ... They looked overwhelmed at the headless master, watching their master seemed to want to recover from their injuries, but were controlled by the man. This moment. The dark creatures are completely dead. The entire battlefield is also quiet at this moment! Even Ursula, who was sitting in the fortress of the town, stood up, and there was a dark monarch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hidden in another cloud at the same time and looked at him unbelievably. And William just held the undead Agres with one hand, slowly stretched his back, and chuckled, "Legend kills Saint?" "never seen it?" "Then you still have very little insight!" "Kill!" William yelled. Shuguang City legend master, epic master, and out of town to face. Ursula slowly sat down, and he looked deeply into the phantom of William''s body, and looked at the sky with a grim expression: "God down?" ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. It s not broken this time, hey ~ Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 612： Holy fall, blood rain. The meaning of God''s descending is obvious, that is, the coming of the deities into a certain physical body can provide them with extremely powerful combat power. On the battlefield in the era of mythology, during the war between believers, the true body of the gods is often The high ones will never appear. However, the incarnation and avatar of the gods will perform God''s surrender under the prayers of believers. From then on, they will win the war and gain greater benefits. But one thing. God''s surrender comes at a great price. This is not for the gods. It is the person who is sent down by God. Because they ca nt bear the coming of the incarnation of God, after the degradation of God, the physical body disintegrates and the life potential is exhausted. It does nt matter if the state is in contact, it will die immediately, and it s impossible to live too. Long. This cost is not even salvable by the water of life. But what about William? Ursula looked at his smiling expression, almost knowing that he should have no effect after using this trick. "It''s ridiculous to think that selfish ghosts like gods will choose to consume their own divine power and don''t want to waste the life potential of their hosts. It''s completely impossible." "Especially what level of God is this?" "Incarnation?" "Avatar" "Can''t it always be true?" "But if it weren''t for the actual coming, how could William burst into such a powerful combat force and directly knock out a dark monarch?" "But if the real deities come ... not right, even if the body of the deities can be energized, the legendary professional may not be able to withstand it, unless the two have a common source of the body, but this is completely unreasonable. . " Ursula had a headache, and couldn''t figure out what William had done. But if this trick is really the kind of non-consumption trick, not to mention the legendary continent, the entire world of the gods must look at Shuguang City differently. And William''s demise has not been lifted. He turned into a blood-red thunderbolt and rushed into the battlefield again. Lightning flowing with plasma spread out. This extremely high-temperature, incomparable red lightning, spreads like a shock wave at the moment of detonation, electrifying all dark creatures with a radius of tens of thousands of meters into ash, and the earth becomes a banana paste to ensure the land. There are no moving creatures on it. at the same time. When he came to the center of the dark army. Thunder Sanctuary opens. Bang. That is, a large and transparent round Thunder Hood spread within a short time to 100,000 meters. Within this field, countless flash currents are flowing through it, and the earth''s surface is full of arcs. Inside this transparent thunderbolt is a blood-red world. There were red thunders floating everywhere, as if a sea of ??thunder had formed. In just a few seconds. Dark creatures below the legend are all turned into ashes. no way. too hot. It''s too powerful. In particular, the power of the Thunder is also very restrained against darkness. If you hadn''t felt it yourself, no one could imagine how hot a lightning holy lightning can be and how deadly it can be. When most of the dark creatures faced William, they felt like they had plunged into the sun, and they died instantly without resistance. The effect of the low-end battlefield of the Holy One is so strong. In just 30 seconds, a quarter of the lives of more than four million troops in Agarez died in the hands of William. Even if the low-level monsters were slaughtered, they also provided him with a lot of experience. At this moment, this dark army no longer has the mentality of continuing to attack, even if there are still many legendary demons roaring and commanding the battlefield, but most of the dark creatures start to flee uncontrollably. However, I do nt know if Bymon on the other side of the battlefield can''t stand it anymore. He still intends to gather the dark army of Agarez. He decisively turned into a rainbow, tearing the space, and immediately came to William. His Royal Highness smashed his backhand. Bang bang bang. Huge shockwaves tore the ground. Under this huge pressure, many magma jets fell thousands of meters into the sky, and some innocent people who wanted to just slip away were squeezed into flesh. The space in front of the two was hammered, forming a dark crack. When the magic elements were squeezed together, they continued to burst. The two sides retreated hundreds of meters each, and they could not stand after stepping on the air. William raised an eyebrow when he saw the visitor. Bymont. One of the seventy-two demon gods has the name of one of the top four pillars, belonging to the strongest four of the seventy-two demon gods. The owner''s high-level holy position is obviously not weak. To know. Odin has returned to the era of mythology and has also become the main god. But after returning to the current timeline, he can''t come back with Xiuwei and the realm. He can only have the original strength, which is the mid-level combat power of the gods, and it has nothing more than talents and skills. The same is true of this move, allowing William to have the full strength of Odin in a short time. at the same time. The three-meter-tall big muscle bull, after glancing at the cracks in his fists, said in a sullen voice, "High-level combat power near the throne? Not bad, let me try your skills." Next second. When Bymon shot again, the dark elements were evacuated from the magic of the sky, and within a short period of time, a fist of several kilometers was formed, and the hammer came. William sneered, drawing his sword as the energy fist swept through the tornado. A blood-red lightning knife ripped through the sky. The blade of light from the ground to the sky, this indescribable blade of light, as if coming from the sky, has infinite power. It not only cut off the thousands of meters of fist, but also tore the space in the center of Bymon''s body surface. Rumble. His body was accompanied by an explosive sound, and was embedded in the mountain of Pingdingshan like a cannonball. This kilometer-high mountain was trembling madly, and megaliths continued to fall. The shock wave formed by the impact spread like ripples, causing countless dark creatures to be bombarded to the surface. If it was nt for the Enhanced Magic Stabilization, and Ursula had prepared for defense in advance, the peak would have been ruined by both Williams. But Bymont''s counterattack was faster, and the two feet exploded into the mountain for hundreds of meters, turning into a rainbow and colliding with William again. Both entangled and fell to the distance. After a 10,000-meter-long gap was dragged on the ground, and he bounced up again, he slammed his fist against the sword again. The sound of golden stone clashes through the sky. A wave of madness swept across the broken land. The constant collision of the two caused the pressure to sink the earth under their feet. The magma, which is deep in the ground, is constantly splashing into the sky. The battle between the two is like the end of the world, causing unimaginable damage to the dark continent. And this is just the battle between the two saints. The sage warfare as early as the end of the Second Age broke the entire continent of gods, which is enough to show that if their existence is not fighting in the holy space, the entire world will not be suitable for ordinary Living place of souls. But obviously. Bymont is really strong. This big muscle bull who has purely entered the sacred realm can even resist the killing power of Zhen Tiandao in a short time. In particular, he is half a step higher than William''s current fighting power. Because Odin s sacrifice and William are integrated into one, at most he can be considered as the middle rank of the throne, and it is still half a step to reach the high level of combat power in the sanctuary. But even so, William relied on Odin''s previous combat experience to tie him out. And the offensive of the dark overall situation did not stop. The battlefield of the two is not near here. This group of guys who did not know whether to live or die started the attack again. However, Ursula, who is at the center of the military fortress, no longer hides his strength. He also chose to take a shot and decided to repel the **** first. next moment. Holy light shines. Countless dark creatures surrounding the military fortress once again saw the dazzling white light shining through the dark world. The square is hundreds of thousands of meters. It is this dazzling white light that spreads over every inch of land. Such as Yangchunhuaxue, many low-level dark creatures, when the light shines on the body, are accompanied by wailing into blood. The rest of the advanced dark creatures, even if they can resist the master, have their full attributes reduced, even the legendary demons. And all the legendary epics of the military fortress also seized the opportunity to rush to the periphery of the city and launched a massacre of the countless dark army in front of them. Diablo is like the Magneto King. He threw a large mountain of metal particles from the space ring and rushed into the dark army like a tornado. Wherever the metal storm passed, the average epic demon was cut into pieces meat. Solimans turned into a time dragon, flapping his wings and slamming a skull dragon into the ground, the two fought together, but in just ten seconds, he took the ancient dragon apart and formed itself. The realm of time has allowed countless creatures to distort inside, or quickly grow old, or become babies ... Embers, Anne, Wentis ... Each of them is a super professional with a lot of enemies in the legendary ranks, plus those legends and epics of William, when all of them rushed out, accompanied by the magic Gatlin, The hard firepower of magic artillery, the scale of victory is already on their side. The legendary professionals in the Temple of Light are not weak either. In the face of dark creatures, Lancelot turned into a lightsaber of thousands of meters without any worries, rushed into the dark army of millions, and chopped it down. !! But Bymon, who had fought with William, was as if he hadn''t seen it. Even if this eight million dark army was about to be buried here. But nobody noticed ... As dark creatures die more and more. The battlefield around Pingdingshan has turned into a sea of ??blood. The dark elements are also becoming more and more intense. If a dark professional is cultivating again, he or she can fall into an epiphany and continue to rise. Until then. Bymont took advantage of William''s power to go straight back to the center of the battlefield. Next second. William''s face changed dramatically. Because I saw Bymon''s body soaring thousands of meters instantly, just like the giant covering the sky, he began to **** the rich dark elements and countless blood, and his momentum was skyrocketing. His original high-level combat power is also constantly approaching the peak of the throne. William slashed with a knife, even bursting out of Zhentian, but only let him drop 50% of his health, and he couldn''t let him die in one hit. After ten seconds. With a roar, Bymon, covered by the **** dark elements, reappeared in the sight of everyone. this moment. Heaven and earth congratulate. Holy peak! at the same time. The entire military fortress was dumbfounded. In front of this guy, he entered this realm at the cost of eight million dark creatures ... But just when William was going to use his father''s blood. Bymon suddenly turned his head and looked at the center of the fort. Ursula just glanced at him lightly, then slowly stretched out a hand. Alas. The black cloud is torn and the sky is torn! A dazzling white light first appeared in front of everyone. Subsequently, a giant light hand with a length of tens of thousands of meters appeared in the sight of countless people. Bymon''s body became bigger again, and even had a body of ten thousand meters. Presumably, the light master who is also growing bigger, he looks like a little ... Alas. The whole world is shaking. The 10,000-meter Bymon was photographed deep into the ground. Next, the giant hand of the light shot several palms in a row. Bang Bang! Three seconds later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The world mourns. Within a million kilometers, it all started to rain ... Countless dark creatures are crying. Dark Lord ... Fall. William glanced deep into Ursula, and looked into the sky in the distance. He couldn''t help whispering, "I don''t know how much blood rain will happen in the two worlds today!" ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 613： Not old and newborn. Block 10 legendary continent pioneer outpost task, but also did not last long, they fall to the Dark Lord and two were arrested, which failed, millions of dark creatures four fled, are also likely to escape low-level dark creatures. Devil legend, epic, master-order bits even wanted to run, we have to look at the hands of William those forty-meter-long sword does not agree with. And His Royal Highness is hammer burst agares head, but the latter did not really fall, but was completely under control, he did not intend to continue to control the soul, but intends to be pressed and clean, personally hand blade. or. Well, how to sell? William heard the holy place hunting demons idea was it for this kind of thing. But this sort of rolling resistance similar victory, not a place in every outpost will. On this day. There were seventy outposts, and thirteen outposts did not resist the first wave of siege. According to statistics, there are 13 million soldiers killed in these 13 outposts, including 303 epic professionals, 69 legendary professionals, and 8 fallen saints. Among them are the feathers, human races, elves, and dwarven saints of other continents. In proportion, the number of saints killed is the most ... There are thirteen outposts, and the legendary continent occupies one of them. It was one of the outposts in charge of the Frost Empire. After their advent, they faced the siege of four dark monarchs. The three gates of space were immediately destroyed, causing them to become isolated and helpless. However, the tree sacred tree sect created a temporary small world in a short time in the dark world in a self-destructive manner when he could not see hope. Let the hundreds of kilometers of land grow an endless forest in an instant and have a strong enchantment, which only gave another space law sage the opportunity to create a space gate, and let the remaining nearly one million soldiers escape from birth. And it is the holy saints of all ethnic groups who fight hard to resist, which will make these thirteen outposts live as many as half of the professionals. Without those sages fighting desperately, there are 26 million professionals who would all die here. As for whether it is necessary to keep the legendary top-level combat power, it is still necessary to let the remaining 13 million professionals die. No one will argue about this. Because the Holy One is not God. Only with a civilized and prosperous society and a sufficient number of professionals can more saints be born. In fact, even the gods of the gods'' worlds have emotions. It''s just that the Holy One''s feelings are stronger. Because they are not born in a realm of legend, they are also step by step from weak to strong, and slowly step into the sacred realm, this has become the patron saint of a race, empire, and camp. And since it is the patron saint. They naturally understand the meaning of these three words better than anyone. They choose to ignore the pressure caused by the dark invasion. They can not face the dark world. They just want to guard their hometown and let the dark creatures not kill them! But the moment they really chose war, this group of powerful men with endless lives knew more than anyone else. This is war! This is a war between the two continents. This is not a child''s play. And just because the saints knew that the war between the two continents was cruel, they refused to say anything and used various perfunctory methods to fight the Pope of Haha. After all, they understand ... If the war really started. Holy places do not mean invincible. And the saints who grew up from a small age to the present can''t ignore those living lives and die in front of them like this, they must escape from here. Because the people they bring have the same bloodline as themselves, speak the same language, and have similar looks. The tens of millions of souls are their people, their fighters, and the living life that stepped into this abyss according to their orders. These saints cannot easily abandon them and leave ... The outpost the next day. Thirty-two outposts are still engaged in tug-of-war battles, and other outposts have been short-lived because of defeat or victory. There are many reasons for this. For example, the Dark Lord did not want to take the initiative, or there was only one Dark Lord who besieged the outpost, so the aimless tug-of-war can only continue. There is also an outpost, which has not encountered any attacks at all, and they have begun to explore the dark world and collect various resources. This special lady is simply a child of the goddess of luck ... The other outposts are like adoptions, and there is no vicious stepmother who can kill them! at this time. William was lifted from the state of surrender long ago. He also learned so much information in Ursula''s room, but he couldn''t help but ask: "How many dark monarchs have fallen?" Ursula, as the outpost commander of the legendary continent, knows a lot about it. The ten-year-old second glanced at him: "A total of 13 dark monarchs were killed in battle, and three others were arrested, including the one in your hand." "A little loss ah." William scratched his head, seven were killed in eight mainland saints, was for a 15 Dark Lord, a quick look at a little loss. "Ah, I tell you a little discernment, we really did not earn." Ursula sighed, his crystal ball will open the three-dimensional map, which is 1,000 kilometers radius tenth outpost resource map, he continued said: "in fact, after the era of the gods, sacred land combat power of the dark world is far less than the gods mainland, the mainland now has more than the gods." "Because although many of the most critical is the dark world of war, but whatever the outcome, there is a **** of darkness in the dark control, do not appear sufficient Armageddon race war." "But we are not the same ah continent gods, mythological era is not to say that we are all divine plaything, we can not be happier than only than miserable." "But Dragon Age gave us a major race is a big disaster, these animals do not eat nothing, I do not know how many creatures died excellent potential for the mouth of the Dragon, a lot of the holy place seed died in their mouth . " "The elves era has been the dark world of the invasion, a war mieshi plus family and Master Elf, resulting in the whole continent torn apart gods, saints fallen I do not know how much." "By now, it seems that due to the maturity of the cultivation system, there are more and more saints on the continents of the gods, but the monarchs in the dark world have not fallen behind too much." "If it is not for the dark monarch''s attributes being relatively single, most of them are dark attributes. We have many ways to restrain them in high-end combat power. The gods'' continent has long been occupied by dark creatures!" William was looking at the three-dimensional map, but found that Ursula had said a lot of things that were unknown. But he couldn''t help but ask, "The Pope Bright ... why didn''t he do anything to suppress it?" "How dare he? The God of Darkness has never died, and it is very likely that he will fall into the world at any time. He dares to kill all the Dark Lords. The God of Darkness will kill all the saints of all races after he is born. A super-sage, how can it be? "Ursula rolled her eyes and sighed," He bears a heavy burden, especially he is not only facing the **** of darkness. And all the main gods who have never been reincarnated are the ones he wants to resist. " William is silent, he has the memory of Odin, he knows those gods who have not been reincarnated, and still never give up the plan to rule the world. Ursula also explained again: "But because of this, he has to find ways to increase the luck of various ethnic groups. The best way is to compete for the luck of the mainland, and to improve the whole by occupying the dark continent. The luck of God''s continent will give birth to more holy powerful men, even super-holy. " "Then we can resist the advent of the gods." "How about a grand plan?" "Yeah, I just feel that the pope can be more arrogant, and it is best to prevent our saints from dying." William said a joke. "Rolling roll, the less insatiable those words." Ursula not interested in passing the buck to him again: "map you''ve got it, nothing less busy in my hanging around here." "Slip of the slip, your goodbye." His Highness does not continue wrangling with him, a direct shot **** leave. In fact, his main purpose, really want from him is to be a resource map. Without accident. These resource maps ...... It should be that those demons living in Han Cao Ying heart to give them out to explore. Including the monarch has become a dark Daniel. But well. This outpost is not only the dawn of the city and the temple of light, there are dwarves, business alliances and many other forces here. Resource allocation within 1000 km is limited, Ursula could see in his face on solving a Dark Lord, give him a lot of resources within the 100 km point, as the more you need to go find himself up. quickly. He flew to greet the dawn sky dark city war room. Immediately recruited people such as Burning Ember and Solimones, as well as many epic professionals. William drew a map from his memory and said: "Our outpost has solved the two dark monarchs, and we certainly will not encounter a large-scale siege in a short time, because, logically, even if a dark monarch replaces them, Accepting their site, it takes a long time. Even if the site is really received, it will not necessarily launch a total offense. At most, it is various kinds of restraints and small-scale trials. Because we won the first game, it was equivalent to piercing a nail here, but they would never let us gather resources with peace of mind. And I got a resource map from Ursula, including 3 Mithril veins, 6 pyrolite veins, 2 mountain copper veins, 8 black crystal veins, and 1 magic crystal vein. 2 magic spar veins and more. We have to dig them all out during this time. You assign these tasks yourself, don''t I say more? " "Understand, Your Highness." Many legendary and epic professionals echoed in unison. "Then go on assignment, soil series magician all distribution continues, if the number of soil series magician''s not enough, then in mobilizing some of the city from dawn." "Yes, warm Atlantis, you are responsible for establishing the portal vein in the vicinity, China Unicom here, and from this the dawn of a transfer to the city." "Yes." A purple magic gun temperature Ortiz nodded. "And find some of the Mage point to explore the resources are not found." William Here, he suddenly remembered something, they rarely softer said: "Let the water, wood system magician, Mage, in the city try to plant some trees there, get some river or something, try to come up with a knot in the sector, preserve the purity of the air. " "After all the soldiers mad to fight, but also logistics services in place Well, the province of looking ahead, what his whole magma and fire red sky." Many people face filled with a smile, in fact, they also know that this group of over a million soldiers stationed military fortress, under unexpected circumstances if no special ...... Basically difficult to return to the gods in the continent. Because the longer crossing over time. They will become the dark world of campaign veterans ...... They will lead a batch of recruits to survive here, they teach Yongming in return experience. They are treasures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they are very difficult to live away from the dark world of treasures. old? Here, there is a chance you get older? William seemed to know what they are thinking. It may be the reincarnation of the ring in his hand, but has collected a full fourscore thousand souls ...... If the soldiers his men will not live to grow old. That William let them freshmen from the world tree! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 614： Super Force Demon Hunter Guild! While the outpost was not besieged by the dark army, William took the time to step into the portal and came to Dawn City. Just returned home. The sound of artillery came from the south. William flew to the sky and found that the Dawn Fleet can easily prevent the incoming beast tide. After all, there is such a big killer as the magic energy Gatling. This group of not so smart sea beasts can only come to death, and he will not arrive. Too worried. Even if Dawn City puts a lot of military power into the dark world, it still stays with a million troops, most of which are still stationed in other cities, and even performing employment tasks. The beast tide seemed difficult to stop. But it also points to what forces. His Royal Highness thought it was difficult to counteract these sea beast riots, but now he just discovered that Dawn City has become a behemoth. The so-called difficult to deal with is clearly for other forces. There are only more than 200,000 dawning navies along the coast, plus Douglett, Captain Jack, and the legendary little Paul, which is the first line of defense they can''t break. of course. If the deep-sea tribe would dare to send a holy strongman, William would not mind letting him stand in and be sold sideways. Subsequently. He came to the Rainbow Lake Forbidden Land alone. Today''s world tree height is 3,500 meters, and it can reach almost 4 kilometers in six months. "Ten years after the version update, even if the growth is slow in the later period, it can still have six or seven kilometers. After the third magic recovery, the growth can even be accelerated." William touched his chin, if there is such a height , That is equivalent to a majestic mountain peak. The branches of the world are lush, and each trunk that is divided out is thick and long, giving a feeling of rising hands. Well, under normal circumstances, you can''t hold it by hand. "It should be possible to build a house on the World Tree, but unfortunately this is not the time to show up." William thought to himself. World Tree''s telepathy came into play. He immediately spawned the branches and leaves at the highest place to form a delicate and beautiful tree house, and said complacently, "Do you like it?" As soon as William''s eyes lighted, he nodded: "Well, build a few more beside me, and there are others to live in." "..." World Tree fell into contemplation, saying that it was only you and me, but in the end you wanted to find a bunch of people to cross me? groove. metamorphosis. However, World Tree still obediently gave birth to some tree houses, because it was very simple for him and there was nothing to consume. It was nothing more than changing the shape of the branches. at the same time. William took out the circle of reincarnation and said, "I will put all these 180,000 souls into your body. From now on, the 10,000 elves born every month will use all these souls. You can do it. ?" After hearing this sentence, World Tree could not help dancing, and said happily, "That would be great. If you can provide enough souls, I can even give birth to 20,000 elves every month. Actually, Their body doesn''t cost me too much, the soul is the most complicated thing. " "But you need to know that the souls you provide are very powerful and extremely complete. They all have their own power of origin. I cannot guarantee that they will be loyal to you after they are born." His Royal Highness''s eyes flashed a bit of nostalgia, and he smiled: "They are all my fighters. They killed the battlefield. I don''t have the Temple of the Spirit for them to enjoy, so they can only be revived once." "OK." World Tree shook her huge body and nodded. William once again came into the small world that was still expanding. All the elves born in the world tree live in this small world comparable to the realm of the human kingdom. Right now. The scope of the small world is still expanding as the world tree grows. Many mythical creatures, animals, and Warcraft are also growing. William even saw a Cyclops, which was incredible! obviously. The small world born from the World Tree is far more powerful than other small worlds. Not only are there more species, but they are also rarer. He even wondered if the small world that the Elves had controlled after all experienced countless years of growth has not given birth to dragons, monsters, and more creatures. That is the world tree that has gone through many epochs. William couldn''t imagine how big the small world would be? It might even be like a legendary continent, or even bigger. If so ... That really is a world. The world tree is destroyed. The small world has also become fragmented. Even if some elves living in the small world are hit, they should be able to save a lot of power. William squinted his eyes: "The Elves of the Second Era have been fighting against the Dark Army for more than 800 years with their own power. Even if there are many dead saints and elves, but according to the wisdom of a large people, they Definitely not a fool. " "That''s ... a bigger attempt." His Royal Highness took a breath of air, and he suddenly remembered something, wasn''t the Elven Tribe already estimated that he would decline in the second era, so he retreated to the small world in a way that seemed to lose both and fell to the human race? Only show a small part of the strength on the gods'' continents, pretending to be stealthily? It is possible. In the second era, the elves are too strong. The number of saints is the highest in the entire continent, and no one can estimate the destiny of the race. But the only thing they miscalculated was that the World Tree was blown up. "No, no." William shook his head again. He clenched his fists and whispered in a cold breath. "The world tree of the last generation has leaked coordinates. The feathers, humans, elves, and dwarves all contended. Taken away by an unknown strength. " "Whether that power belongs to that side, nobody knew it before I hung up." "But the location of the World Tree can never be inferred. Is it possible that it will be taken away by the elves and hidden in a small world?" "And those small worlds were originally born from the world tree. Maybe the world tree can be used as a nutrient and grow very fast." William was stunned. In addition, at the meeting of the Temple of Light some time ago, Ursula also said to Bernice that it is difficult for you to resist a city with so many holy saints hidden in your elves. If this is the case, then the elves'' plot is really not small, and their small world has a lot more hidden cards. A word. Basically, in addition to the silly group of human races, the Yu and Elves should have a lot of strength hidden. But well. The human race does not need to have more saints. It only needs the pope of light, and everything is worry-free. William patted his face, and he turned his eyes to the city in front of him. Elf City. This city is home to 140,000 elves. Even in this short period of time, female elves have broken their babies, and the second generation of elves will be born. William didn''t bother these little guys. Because when they see themselves, they often stop things in their hands and salute him constantly. His Royal Highness just sits casually on a tree trunk and silently looks at these carefree elves. It is carefree. In fact, most elves are learning and practicing. After they were born, they were grown up. But the mind is like a blank piece of paper. William didn''t want these elves to go astray, so let them understand the true meaning of life. After all. "Listening to Lord Lord" Version 313 is the enlightenment for these elves ... As for how to teach them to read and write. He naturally didn''t have that time to experience it. With this skill, it would be better to play tricks on the Momo goddess, but he is going to be an adult. However, he was too lazy to teach in person, so he could only and could only find two epic rank instructors from the Fighting and Magic Academy, and let them teach these elves themselves. As for the consequences. That is, before William could not make the world tree appear, these two epic professionals must not be able to reappear on the continents of the gods in order to prevent the world tree from being inferred by Fasheng. And don''t look at this kind of confinement life, there is a huge workload ... no way. Two people, teaching more than 100,000 elves, will definitely get tired and go mad. But William paid a lot to these two epic professionals, that is, the water of life and the source of magic had 500 drops each, which was enough to keep them from thinking about it for a thousand years. What''s more, he himself said that as long as he can step into the sanctuary, both are allowed to come in and out freely, and more teachers will come to help. In this way, these two epic professionals naturally worked hard, and they actually understood that His Royal Highness Prince''s talent for cultivation was completely unbelievable. Of course, it must not be fast in a certain area, not only very slowly, but also very slowly. William looked at it for a moment, and then left the small world. The adult elves practiced very quickly, but in just over a year, the strongest only became a high-level professional. Less distance. But it doesn''t matter. Shuguang City is now rich in money and has many soldiers. It is not the time to use them. They have a long time to cultivate. "It''s boring." William gasped on the street. Many young girls and young women saw this scene and couldn''t help licking his lips. His Royal Highness is not that kind of person, naturally he is not interested in doing something with this group of younger sisters. He just took out the audio scroll and sent a message to someone. After thirty seconds. Toot toot toot! "What the hell, the Dark Lord? Alive? How much is it, no, what do you want?" Toot toot "My Cao, finally there is a second little cute, I bought it!" Toot toot "Come, come, or I''ll go to Dawn City." Toot! quickly. Seven holy demon hunters sent a message at the same time, all wanting to buy the squashed Agares at a high price. William raised his eyebrows differently. Lao Tzu only sent a message to one person. Do you all know? groove! What are you doing together? What does it mean to finally have a second little cute? Gan Linniang, dare you tell me the truth! And for the first time, Lao Tzu knew that the Demon Hunters Guild had seven saints. Mom sells batches! You are real animals. Can such a powerful force become the superpower of the gods mainland? As a result, every day you think about the dark artifacts? MD. Pervert it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But then again. This group of guys who never take the initiative to enter the dark world have performed very well on the gods'' continents. in the future. After the third dark invasion. The entire continent of gods can be seen everywhere in the shadow of the Demon Hunter Guild. Their frequent activities are more frequent than any bright forces. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 615： Auction Dark Monarch. The Demon Hunters Union, which is found in most cities on seven continents, has far more members than most people imagine. Because the rules of the demon hunter union are simple. As long as you are a professional, you can go to register, even if you are a member of Dawn of Light and the Temple of Light, or a general of the human empire, you can become a demon hunter. Its union rules are few. Almost none. The task of exorcism and hunting is to do or not to do it. Others will do it if you don''t. And every time you complete the mission, you can submit the dark creatures you have captured and hunted to the Demon Hunter Union to exchange for training resources. Otherwise, you can leave the prey yourself, and basically nobody cares about this stuff. The Demon Hunters Union has abundant financial resources and many powerful professionals, but they rarely participate in the war on the mainland. It''s just focusing on dark creatures. Of course, this refers to the seven holy demon hunters. Their minds are simple enough ... Well, or the goal is a bit single. Except for the dark creatures, they basically do nothing, which also leads to the fact that the demon hunter''s union rarely fights. And William did not plan to let those demon hunters come to Dawn City, especially since the situation just showed that the seven saints were all there, he decided to go to the headquarters of the demon hunter''s guild in person and plan to have a good wave with them. "By the way, where is their headquarters?" William scratched his head and walked into the portal, all the way to the Zhige Empire. After changing the face and breath, I went all the way to the most remote southeast corner of Dongcheng District. This is an important branch of the Demon Hunters Union in the Yuge Empire, but the geographical location is so remote. Ok. Players of last life have discussed that it should be so unobtrusive that the land is cheaper. However, the area of ??the Demon Hunter Union is very large, because there are also many retired Demon Hunters living here. Alas, this group of professional hunters seem to like to get together when they get old, and the Demon Hunters Union is also very supportive, and they do nt know if they are afraid of revenge by dark creatures ... William soon came to this unmanned alley intersection. Pedestrians around him were basically hiding when they passed by. And just as he was about to step into it, a young girl shouted nervously in the distance: "Little brother, don''t go in, there are devil inside!" Her green plum was stunned, and she looked at the fascinated gaze of the girl, suddenly feeling an inexplicable anxiety. He wants to say, we have known each other for so many years, you have never called my little brother, this guy in front of you ... Ok. It''s handsomer than me. But what about your eyes? His Royal Highness chuckled back and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m a powerful professional. Come home quickly." Ding Dong. [Hint: **** increases your favorability by 800 points. Subsequently. William hurriedly stepped into it, fearing that the girl behind was chasing after him. But he had heard the young girl''s crying, as if she lost her lover, her green-hatted bamboo horse, no matter how bad it was ... After he entered it, he found that there was an enchantment at the alley, and it shielded the dark breath from it. The dark atmosphere of this area is so strong that ordinary civilians dare not approach it. at the same time. A proud human female wearing purple leather armor also came in. No, this female assassin is not human, because she still has pointed cat ears on her head, which seems to be a half-orc of human genes. Alas. Too rare. There are half-orcs on the continents of the gods, but they are not anti-human half-orcs. They are usually humans and incarnations of World of Warcraft. cough. Everyone understands. So William looked around involuntarily. Alas. So fierce woman. But cat ears are really cute. I didn''t expect that this half-orc would be mixed in the Demon Hunters Union. But having said that, the members of the Demon Hunters Union are more complicated, including many messy races! But the cat-child assassin seemed to find his gaze, and with a trembling big breast, Jiao yelled, "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen a woman wearing clothes?" His Royal Highness drew his mouth. Mom sells batches. It is indeed a female demon hunter, and speaks the same as a special drag racing. But then again. A woman without clothes, he has seen. Catwoman without clothes, he has never seen ... And he didn''t want to care about this epic little assassin. When he turned his head to speed up, the female assassin took hold of William, glanced at him with cautious eyes, and sucked his nose and said in a deep voice: "Wait The dark breath on your body is a bit wrong. I think you''re here to make trouble? " Then Catwoman Assassin couldn''t help but **** up to his chest and smell it with a small nose. next moment. Catwoman Assassin''s face changed drastically, and she even took a few steps back in fear. She shivered with her legs and shouted, "You ... help, the Dark Lord is here. Brothers and sisters will hide the big treasure and run away. . " "Slot, what a dog''s nose." William was quick, and he hurried up a strong man to lock the girl, covering her mouth so that he would not bark. But with such a trick, His Royal Highness really felt the powerful body of this catwoman, she was really too big. Coupled with the dark monarch''s breath, the catgirl was scared to move and let her lock herself. In particular, Melissa also found that her strength was just a baby in front of the man in front of her, and since she could not resist, enjoy it ... unfortunately. Without waiting for William to teach her well, let him know that he was a human being, and he was a male human, and all the figures appeared around him. Epic, Grand Master, and even legendary professionals have appeared. When one of the male legendary professionals saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be furious: "Let go of her, where is the legendary professional, and dare to bully our union women, you are trying to die." William raised his eyebrows, put one hand on Melissa''s small head, rubbed the kitten''s ears, and then untied the seal on his face and breath, and said, "Master of Dawn, invited to the Demon Hunter Union headquarters. " The male legendary professional changed his face, but watching Melantha rubbing her ears and showing a very enjoyable face, she could not help clenching her fists, and seemed to want to say something ruthless. but. In front of him is the Lord of Dawn. This is real. Absolutely true. Because they have never seen such a handsome and handsome man, especially when his face returned to its original appearance, I don''t know how many people look dumbfounded. William ignored the beep from the properties panel. Hey. Every day, he now bears the favor of countless young ladies and sisters, and the pressure is too great. He really just wanted to live some simple, low-key and ordinary lives. However, face value is not allowed. His Royal Highness saw that the crowd had nothing to say, or he was afraid to speak, and he said again: "Grabbed a dark monarch. Your head is about to buy, so you have some breath on your body, don''t you need to stop me?" "The Dark Lord?" "By the way, I heard that two dark monarchs at the tenth outpost were dealt with, and one of them was surrendered by the Dawn Lord." Someone took a breath. "Too strong, why didn''t the man in front catch me?" A female demon hunter murmured. "Oh, pay attention to your tone, and ask the Dawn Master to come here." Another legendary professional stepped out. He seemed to have received the information before he came to entertain him personally. William smiled, and then strode forward to sell it, but the kitten cat held his hand and put it on his small head again, and seemed to enjoy the feeling. "Are you still relying on me?" His Royal Highness shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then moved on with her little ears, leaving a group of stunned hunters, plus a legendary lick of envy . quickly. William was led by a staff member to the teleportation facade, and he turned to look at the kitten cat, "Why, do you want to follow me?" "Uh huh, my name is Melissa, can I be with you in the future, I really like the smell on your body." Melissa said a little bitterly, and still seized William''s right hand. His Royal Highness raised his eyebrows. The epic assassin was given by Bai. Do nt do it for nothing, but he glanced at the portal, and Mei Lansha turned into a purple kitten, and lay in his arms obediently. . "Forget it, take it with you, don''t bark, you know?" William touched her little chin, Mei Lansha narrowed her eyes and nodded extremely comfortably. Subsequently. He stepped into the door of space. I don''t know how long. When he stepped out again, he found that this is a huge alien space. The blue sky and white clouds are sunny, but there are fewer pedestrians on the street. ; But when these guys saw William, they were very cautious and seemed to be guarding against something. William drew his mouth, and Lao Tzu didn''t have time to steal your little one''s baby. With this look, I saw what Lao Tzu was doing, and **** you. And he looked around here, and found that this house in a different space is relatively dark, most of which are made of obsidian, and there are few green plants around, even if there are some, they are full of dark elements Kind of. Or. The dark elements of the entire space are very strong. "William, you''re here. Hey, curious, there are so many dark elements here. I''m not worried that those little babies are uncomfortable. They were originally sealed. Without the dark elements, they would die. " William dodged the old friend''s shoulders. That''s right. This was Jellogg he had known for a while. One of the veterans of the Demon Hunter Union. This guy is a sacred power, but because Dawn City has batched vampires and dark creatures, he has a great deal of affection for himself, and he doesn''t care about the difference between the two ranks. Now that he has caught a dark monarch with his own hands, he now has a greater affection for himself. Next second. A holy demon hunter appeared at the same time, and all looked at him with a smile, seemingly looking forward to him slaying the dark monarch. The kitten in His Royal Highness''s arms was very scared, and kept drilling into his arms, until he got into his clothes and became slightly quiet. When William saw this group of guys with bad intentions, he could only cough softly: "This is not the place to talk. I caught this guy wasted a lot of energy, especially this is a living dark monarch. What is the value, you guys? Should you understand? " "Hurry up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t it an auction, quickly?" A saint obviously couldn''t help it. Immediately took William and walked into their secret hut. Once inside. His Royal Highness'' eyes stopped for a moment. Well, he is a very special kind ... Very rare ... By the way, it is Liu Ye''s feeling of entering the Grand View Garden. Let every cell on him express shock! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 616： Horcrux How many creatures are there in the dark world? The Temple of Light did not give an accurate statement. But after entering this Mimi hut, he found the slogan of the dark creature (3241/5320). And then. He was completely in shock. This secret hut seems to be of a spatial nature, small from the outside, but very large inside, with dark creatures sealed in jars on both sides of the entrance. There are dark dragons sleeping on their stomachs. Holding bone knives, they looked at their skull soldiers, all the skeleton soldiers with all kinds of ghost fire in their eyes, it was simply the Rainbow Skull Girl Team! The death knight, the dark knight, and the headless knight are all grouped together. The size was reduced to the dark giant with a big slap, or the jar itself was spatial in nature, William looked down, and the little guy wanted to jump up and hit his knee, but unfortunately he could not even break the jar. Subsequently. It''s all kinds of dark creatures that can''t even name. In this corridor alone, William saw hundreds of dark creatures of different kinds. Next, he came to the room of the secret hut, still with various jars. However, there are only various demons, flames, succubus, timids, hunting spiders, mad war demons, soul judges and so on. Anyway. All the demons in the dark world are in this small house. They are like decorations in the aristocratic house, and they are everywhere. What''s more, they are still alive! Jerroger glanced at William''s eyes and said with a smile: "We are all tired of these things. I will show you our seven big treasures." His Royal Highness swallowed. But he didn''t dare to refuse, and only followed the seven saints into the slightly darkened basement. This basement has a mysterious magic gate. Among them, the president of the Demon Hunters Union threw out thousands of magic runes before slowly opening it, and it was enough to show how much he valued the things behind the door. moment. The lights were brilliant, and various pink furniture, carpets, and even beds appeared in front of William''s eyes, making this place not look like a basement at all, but more like a noble girl''s bedroom. And on the head of the bed, there was a black ... black ... black monarch in white silk and a little pink dress? "Oh!" His Royal Highness didn''t hold back, was drooling into his throat, and had a crazy cough. The dark monarch was not a female, and his mother was a male. But he seemed to be taking some medication, which resulted in a petite figure. And when the dark monarch heard the voice, he just glanced at him blankly, then lowered his head to look at his legs, like a poor doll, which made people feel sorry. Do not. It''s not that people, only the demon hunter will have this feeling. But don''t worry too much. The dark monarch has hundreds of seals on his body, which makes him like a weak woman with no chickens. It''s just that there is no one here. Why doesn''t he take off his skirt and stockings and restore the man''s nature? Ok. This question is worth pondering. "And after deep thinking, he is completely out of play!" "Ou, my weak heart, it seems to have been bombarded by nuclear weapons." William covered his chest, and he could no longer look directly at the dark monarchs, let alone the seven saints. But it doesn''t matter. The seven holy men did not care about his eyes and eyes. Among them, the old man-like president smiled and walked in front of the white silk monarch, touching the white silk thigh again and comforting again: "Lilith, don''t be afraid Today we will find a companion for you, remember to be good. " The dark monarch named Lilith trembled, but still did not act rebelliously, letting him act on her own. It''s not that you don''t want to resist, nor that you haven''t resisted. But every time after the resistance, he couldn''t bear it, and even broke his heart and made him cry in the corner silently. Really. Lived so many years. But after being caught by several of them, this century of grievances is more than 10,000 years of life. And this time. Jerog laughed: "William, take out your dark monarch, it''s time for the auction!" "Okay, let''s change places." William swallowed, and he almost crushed the space scroll and ran. But it is depressing that among these seven saints, not only is there a space law, but also a time law. Gan Linniang. It''s no wonder that the Dark Lord has no chance of running. He faces a fart in the face of such a powerful seven-man group. Unless he can reach the summit of the throne. But William also felt that Jerog, a spiritual warrior and a French monk, seems to be the peak of the Holy Throne. quickly. Several of them came to a conference hall. William was not afraid that they would reach out and snatch, anyway, they are also holy strong, can''t do such shameful things, and directly slashed Agres bound by the seal plus from the alien space. Dirt. Agres was struggling madly, but unfortunately he was sealed on his mouth, and the whole body was **** with chains, repaired and completely sealed, so that he could only roll on the ground without any resistance. Power. Of course, William''s seal technique is still a little different from these big men. It s called art, and he is a pig-tying bond. "It''s too violent, how can you deal with this little cute like this, come and come, uncle help you unlock the chain." A soil warrior took the step of not accepting six relatives, and was about to walk over. And Agres turned to look at the seven gleaming men, when even the ''dirty'' howling, even like a loach, madly wanted William to roll here, can''t wait for him to bind himself to the seal. Different space, do not want to fall into the hands of these holy demon hunters. Don''t say anything else. In the dark world you don''t know the temple of light. But you must know the Demon Hunter Union. Because for humans, the dark world is **** on earth. But for the demon, the Demon Hunter Guild is the devil''s hell. however. You know they are useless. Because they never enter the dark world for trouble. All methods will be used to catch the little devil who placed the order and contain it. Some of these demons who have escaped from the sky, even if they can return to the dark world again, often cannot bear the memory and commit suicide, or find the strong to seal their past experiences. A word. Tai Chi is scary. After all. William stepped on him with a grin: "Maybe you don''t know, but he is one of the seventy-two demon gods and the second-ranked Agarez. He is a big name in the dark world. There is a board. " "Although he is a frenzy, let''s see!" William pinched Agarez, just like selling pork, pointing to the meat on his chest, waist, and arms: "He''s fine The skin of tender skin and the appearance of not too rough, at first glance, is the top quality in the dark world. " "The key is his holy position, representing the almost indestructible spiritual power of his owner, guaranteed to keep you happy for a long time." Agarez froze. Is it that the holy throne has almost indestructible spiritual power for this purpose? You uncle! "Dirty." The dark monk shook his body frantically, as if trying to fight William. Jerog touched the white hair on his head, licked the corner of his mouth and looked carefully, and nodded in approval: "It makes sense, he''s much better than Lilith, what do you say?" "Well, let''s give Lilith a fake, especially because he is only 1.9 meters tall. The muscles on his body are not too explosive. With a little medicine, it will definitely make it softer and much stronger than Lilith. At that time, it must be very handy. "Time Fasheng touched his chin and said with a little thought. "Look, you see his little eyes that want to cry, oh my mother, I really like this kind of eyes, I feel old and conquered." "Then the auction officially started!" William didn''t know why the group could play together and why they had to auction separately. Could it be that. Do they want to dominate a dark monarch alone to have a greater sense of conquest? Ok. possible. And he couldn''t guess what the holy demon hunter thought. "5 Mithril veins, 5 mountain copper veins, 5 gold concentrate veins, 3 magic spar veins, 3 magic energy crystal veins, plus three sets of warrior armor for legendary professionals. The element of gold, wood and water. " William''s complexion changed slightly, and he fell into a recession. Several have money. In fact, the veins they say are not unmined, but just an approximate amount. The time is the rich man, indeed, rich people, as soon as he spoke, many holy demon hunters were hit, and three people''s expressions appeared lonely. after all. The Dark Lord is worth his money. But don''t forget, there is also the oldest living old guy here, which is the founder of the Demon Hunters Union, Wethermere. The old man squinted his eyes and smiled. When the number of all veins is about to increase, the armor of the legendary set will also increase by two, an absolute super tyrant. His Royal Highness was tempted, because Agres had long made him bald, and in addition to killing him for some experience, it was far better to sell it and get some resources better. But he blinked greedily: "Are there any, really no more? If there is no next one, this big baby of the holy place is permanent and the monarch is circulating will be handed over to the president. "3" "2" "Wait a minute," Jerog yelled. Devil Hunter President Wethermere glanced at Jerog, who coughed: "Sorry, mentor, Lilith was originally your private collection, so when you are happy, let us Have fun. " "But I really want to have a dark monarch of my own ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will make a baby I made!" "That''s ..." "Holy Horcrux." "???" William''s eyes widened. Many other saints are also a bit aggressive ... Horcrux! what is this. Is this his life? !! !! ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 617： Rescue Daddy Caesar When it comes to Horcruxes, naturally mention Voldemort. of course. He is an antique-level figure in the 21st century, and has nothing to do with this Horcrux. But the owners of both are different. That is, the existence of each Horcrux is equivalent to giving the holder an extra life. As for how to use it, it is much more complicated. It must not be the same as Voldemort''s original. It directly cuts the soul into several pieces and inserts them into various Horcruxes. William wanted to use this Horcrux thoroughly, and he needed to inject soul power into it day and night. He could use it only after he had completely possessed the same soul power as himself. Pooh. No one wants to use Horcrux. Because this is equivalent to a resurrection. That is, at the moment when the user''s soul is about to dissipate, the soul power of this Horcrux will appear in the body out of thin air, allowing the user to resurrect in situ with blood, and the effect is strong. However, the side effects are not small. A person can have up to two Horcruxes. If the number is greater, the source of the soul will be severely damaged, which is not conducive to breaking the country. Especially for the Holy One. As long as the soul does not die, it is impossible for the body to die completely, no matter how much it is beaten to death, just like Agarez''s head has been smashed by William, does not rely on time to recover slowly. In this case, the importance of the soul is self-evident. The way to make Horcrux is very difficult, and the required materials are very rare. In the entire world, except for the saints of the soul system and the spiritual system, others can do nothing. But even so. Without the resources of other saints or powerful forces, a soul or spiritual saint can at most put together one or two Horcruxes for his own use. So this thing has become a valuable baby. Ok. There is also the Spirit Saint, which may also be a reason why his father did not kill him at first. That is, the Spirit Saint knows that he can''t beat Rogers Divine Luck. Even if he can be resurrected, he is expected to abandon the flesh and resurrect with a soul far away. But when William kills him in the future, even if the goods are hung up, he will probably be resurrected and fight to death again ... For this baby. William had no reason to refuse, and immediately threw his hand to throw the desperate Agarez over, and he also received the Horcrux like a bead. "Make blood." "Make blood." At the same time, they both show lustful smiles and look at each other. The eyes are full of appreciation. It seems that the number of such people is too small. And just when William was about to leave this hidden place and hurry up, other people''s faces were full of smiles, and the men around him stopped him ... Stopped ... Living Now ... In particular, the soil warrior still wore a strong muscle and said with a smile: "William, don''t go, my house is quite big, and there are many things in the room that you haven''t seen before." "Sleep." William was so cold for a moment, he swallowed quickly, and said quickly: "No, no, my mother will cook and wait for me to go home for dinner." "By the way, I heard that my dad is going home. He can''t see me, so he will be in a hurry." The voice fell. When the soil warfare changed his face, he quickly coughed: "Well, then you go home quickly, the boy should be careful when going out, don''t forget to say hello to Rogers for us." "Goodbye, slipping away." His Royal Highness turned and ran. But just after he left. The soil warfare warrior smiled, "This little guy has a very serious sense of prevention." "What''s wrong with your mother-in-law, scare him!" "Isn''t he good-looking, I haven''t seen such a handsome man, I almost couldn''t hold back!" "But what if he catches the Dark Lord in the future and doesn''t sell it to us?" "His ..." The soil warrior took a breath of air, and he almost forgot about it, and sent out a few scrolls of transmission. But it turned out. MMP. No signal. Jerog gave him a helpless glance, only to roll his eyes and cursed: "MD, all the **** under our hands have broken our reputation." "Well, there''s one of you." Especially our demon hunter''s union? Isn''t it a large-scale establishment of a trade union, so as to make outsiders so scared? "We''re just targeting dark creatures ..." someone sighed. Having said that. Many people''s faces are not very good-looking. Because the seven saints present, or most of the core members of the Demon Hunters'' Union, had a deep sea of ??blood against dark creatures, they embarked on such a no return path. Most of their families were killed by dark creatures. Their friend died in the hands of the dark creature. So did their comrades. And over time. I kill your people, you kill my people. As a result, the hearts of some demon hunters were distorted, and they continued to exert some extreme ... sexual revenge on dark creatures. President Wethermere clapped his hands indifferently: "Forget it, there is nothing to explain. How do we work for the Demon Hunters Union, do we need to look at others? "The chairman is right, the business matters." "I''ll come first. I''ll come first. This is what I bought." Jerog said quickly. at the same time. Agarez also felt that the seven of them were staring closely at themselves. that moment. The sun seemed to have set, and darkness came to mind. The Seven Little ... The Feast of the Holy One officially began. His Royal Highness left the headquarters of the Demon Hunters Union in the same manner, for fear that a saint would catch him back. "His mother, Lao Tzu''s beauty level 10 is a bit too much. Next time you are doing a transaction, let them come over as much as possible, otherwise you will become ugly and pass, otherwise the boy will be very dangerous to go out. About this , The Internet is good. "William came to the empire imperial city, and finally relieved. The little meow in her arms also showed her head, spitting her pink tongue, breathing the air greedily. She almost choked her just now. Well, it''s not taste. William smelled good, but there was too much holy breath just now, and she almost scared her urine. Fortunately, Melissa knew who was in her arms, and she dared to do so. But even though she was in the prototype state, she still shyly covered her eyes with two small paws, and was afraid to face the handsome Prince. William supported her body with her left hand, and slowly held her small head and cat ears in her right hand. Melissa soon snorted comfortably, and hummed and meowed, "Meow ... meow, it''s so comfortable." "Comfortable, I''m an ancestral artist!" William raised his eyebrows confidently. The little female cat of Messi was also very uncomfortable with him at first, but now he still doesn''t let himself admire him. It''s just that the little black cat can''t transform even if it''s epic, unless he takes some transforming medicine. unfortunately. Messius obviously had no plans to do otherwise, or he would have another cat-eardaughter again, and the two cats together would be the real man, and the mother-in-law would play with the dog. His Royal Highness did not know if it was because he had forgotten to disguise himself. As a result, when he passed by, the entire sister''s paper looked at himself uncontrollably. This seems to be the reason. The imperial city guards also had to rush out to maintain order, to prevent this group of maiden skins from disturbing the main cat of the dawning city. Ding Dong. William took out the voice-over scroll. Prince Caesar. "Don''t go, you won''t be entertained when you come to the Imperial City." His Royal Highness poked his lips, and the power of the goods was growing stronger, and he was seen by the scouts on the street less than half a minute after he appeared. So he could only reply: "Eat and eat, you know how to eat, but where to eat?" William clicked, and then, Caesar was rich now, and two-thirds of the various officials and aristocrats of the empire supported him. If he ate him forever, he felt sorry for his stomach. "Good place, let me take you there." quickly. A guru professional came to William politely, saluting: "See the Lord of Dawn, the second prince asked me to pick you up." William placed Melissa on his shoulders and nodded. "Get up." ............ Nine floors. William glanced at the restaurant. The name was nine-story. He had come here for a meal. He had also been invited by others. Unfortunately, he ate only on the third floor and did not go to the highest nine-story. Floor, it is rumored that the highest floor, even the legendary dragon meat, have to have not only money, but also identity. But well. He is enough now, but he has no interest in going to the restaurant to pretend to be low-level. no way. He is the biggest in Dawn City, he doesn''t need to pretend. But here is the imperial city of the human empire. A gathering place for nobles, senior officials, and various top professionals, they need a restaurant that sets off their identity, not a pub often visited by mercenaries and adventurers. The appearance of His Royal Highness is not widely known, but in the Imperial City where he often hangs out, basically the surnames, nobles, and senior officials remember what he looks like, or he has a portrait at home. The restaurant messenger apparently did not expect that he would come here, but remembered the second Prince Caesar who had just arrived here, and hurriedly respectfully greeted him all the way to the ninth floor. The more important one is. William Tu Sheng s record has been passed on to the entire legendary continent, and even after a while, his name will ring through the entire continent of gods. And this is also one of the key reasons why pedestrians on the street cannot walk after seeing him. It''s not just that he is handsome. Of course, the face value should account for a large part. As a result, His Royal Highness finally came to the top floor after countless large numbers of nobles and officials looked up. Caesar also stood not far away with a smile, inviting him to sit, no one was around, and there was no outsider on the entire floor. "Local tyrants, how good it is for me to have gold for a charter." William vomited a slot, and then put the meow on his lap. He asked with some curiosity: "Why is it so formal today, can I ask for help?" The second prince rolled his eyes: "Am I the kind of person?" William didn''t speak quietly, just staring at it so directly. After three seconds. Caesar couldn''t help it, and suddenly felt helpless. "Help, brother, my father-in-law''s outpost can''t stand it." "What?" William raised an eyebrow. That outpost of your father-in-law? Is your father-in-law sanctified? In other words, even if your father-in-law cannot stand up, is nt your father-in-law grand warrior unparalleled? What a special saint, let him pass, suppress all dissatisfaction. What''s more, there is still the Empire of the Gege. You are only responsible for one outpost. So many saints in the family do not eat dry rice, but eat shit? Caesar knew what his doubts meant, but he reluctantly said, "My grandfather is too strong. You also know that he is called the Warriors of War, and that record must be very strong. In fact, at the end of the Second Age, there were seven or eight dark monarchs who died under his hands. Now if he dares to go to the dark world, he can only attract more old enemies. " "As for the other holy strong men, they really can''t pull away. One of them went to Dreamland with your father ..." "Don''t talk nonsense, then I don''t believe that there will be no other Holy Power in your empire." William narrowed his eyes, his face full of distrust. Caesar was about to speak, but the plate of food was pushed over by the waiter, as the waiter put the legendary flavors on the table. The former scratched his head again and said, "We secretly developed an outpost ..." "Slot, really special." William drew his mouth, but it was not a big mistake to stop the Ge Empire. As long as they chose a place of their own, they could take advantage of the Pope''s suppression of the dark world. Although building one more outpost will at least contain one or two saints. But the Dark World also has a lot of resources. As long as the outpost is not destroyed, it can still pierce the nail, which will be a stable and profitable business in the future. And forces like the Zhige Empire may be quite a lot. So 13 outposts fell on the bright side, and in the dark, there might be more nails stuck in the dark world. But that''s it. At least four saints were arrested in the dying empire in the dark world. The Warriors of War cannot be easily shot, and another saint is taken away by William''s father. Alas, there are six of them. In such a calculation, the old version of the Zhige Empire was basically emptied, and even if it was, it would be one or two. Or. The key factor that makes Warriors and other Saints unable to travel to the dark world is because they want to defend the empire, prevent other enemies from risking assassination of the emperor, and so on. After all, a large human empire cannot be guarded by several saints on the bright side? William ate the dragon meat of the legendary rank and added attributes. but. He is not fragrant. When Caesar was eating, it was also not fragrant, but he kept looking at William with the light of his eyes. After three minutes. His Royal Highness sighed, "Say, what do you want me to do to support some troops?" "Well, the strength of the Zhige empire is not a problem. The key is that the outpost has a good geographical location. There are three dark monarchs around, but there are really many resources there." "Ok?" "Can you go there for yourself, do you know that outsiders call you Linsheng, then Linsheng, have you read the history books?" "That''s stronger than the ordinary holy place, you help." Caesar''s voice was getting lower and lower, but more and more full of mystery. "Ahem, you can eat your meals casually, and you can''t talk nonsense, Lao Tzu is not Lin Sheng." William almost sipped out a drink. Pro Saint. grass. The big hat buckles really big. What is Linsheng? The legendary Tu Sheng is Lin Sheng. Of course, even the legendary slaughter is the weaker saint. But without exception. This extremely strong existence, as long as it can step into the holy realm, will directly become a high-ranking holy strong, even the peak holy. And the number of such people is scarce in the history of the gods'' continents than the holy places. If we say that the Holy One is strong, there will be one for hundreds of years. Then, the strong men at the level of sacred level are extremely difficult to appear unless they are in the prime age of alternate epochs. As for the current legendary continent, there are several Pro Saints ... The Lord of Chaos has not killed the Holy Throne record, and is not called Lin Sheng, but no one will doubt that he has this kind of combat power. Followed by Hell Knight Daniel. His Royal Highness had inquired about his news many times, and even had PY with him several times, only to find that Daniel''s fighting power today is already extraordinary. It seems that he already has the fighting power of a high-ranking holy position, which is a domineering speech. Just like the dark world is his home, he often discovers new things, and gives William free time to his home, Kang Kang, and his home is also very large ... And in the future. Some of the reincarnation of the main gods also have the combat power of the Holy Spirit. Even the forbidden warrior on the rune continent is also a pro-class saint. correct. If the breakthrough according to his father is the high-order holy position (the **** pretends to the peak holy position), then he seems to be a holy position. But the elder of the Black Leaf Elves is the King of Dawn, the same high-ranking holy position. This is also his father who can only go to the desperate continent to seek a breakthrough, even if he has the ability to stay holy. And what about him? All rely on Odin''s avatar. This is not his real holiness, especially his level has not reached the top yet. But then again. Odin is an avatar, but it is also his own avatar. Is the avatar he cultivated an external force? Therefore, it is not wrong to say that he is Linsheng. "But the tenth outpost ..." "Yes, I know, but two dark monarchs were killed and captured in the tenth outpost, and eight million dark creatures became extinct." "To put it bluntly, you are now dangling here, and you know that in a short period of time, even a year and a half, it is impossible for your outpost to have a dark monarch to pay attention to." William scratched his head. He actually knew the reason, and he didn''t even worry about the security of the tenth outpost at this time. Just say no bullshit. As long as Ursula not billow out, the peak of the Dark Lord comes need not be afraid, and even some old fool of the gods, is the big devil who come, do not Void. Because the dead can readily beat St. Ursula peak position, its hidden strength is definitely not normal, they might even stronger than his father. But well. Friendship friendship go. Business is business. The relationship between William and Caesar''s good, he now views put forward is to do business in, His Royal Highness Prince naturally assumed a very embarrassed look. A full ten minutes contemplation. He almost feel it, they look serious against Caesar, he said:. "OK, I''ll come across, help you fight This nail deeply insert, to be more in-depth, how-depth" "That feeling good, you''d better work harder, forced to kill a Dark Lord!" "Really, if you really captive beheaded a Dark Lord, resource outpost near the tall, just three less points you ......." Caesar suddenly got up and drink a cup of wine intake. His Royal Highness Prince raised an eyebrow, a lot of three, really a lot, and he does not divide a single soldier, just go to one person, the premise is to get the Dark Lord. William did not hesitate, nor did great care, after which the goods are only Ge emperors, the same will be up and drank wine. But he later agreed to down, and she thought. Pro Saint. They say it nicely. This may exist if too many Tu Holy, Holy can also cause a lot of dissatisfaction. One of the most critical reason is. St. bits inherently repressive legendary employed persons. It''s like the suppression of lower creatures by higher creatures, breathless, which can also express the supremacy of the Holy One. But this also led to many Holy Powers who did not like the legendary professionals of ''Lin Sheng'', thinking that they broke the rules. "And Lao Tzu didn''t kill, just caught him. Is this OK?" William narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of a very good way. Subsequently. The two did not intend to waste the food at this table. They are all legendary quality foods. As long as they do not eat the upper limit, they can increase some attributes and stay for no reason to let the restaurant owner secretly eat. And William and his farewell. Caesar told him, if possible, go as soon as possible. Now that outpost is under siege, and a strong man is urgently needed to help with the siege. His Royal Highness nodded and said he would be there in three days. Then he returned to Dawn City. This is also the first time that Melissa has come here, and she jumped out of William''s arms and turned into a catwoman. moment. Many pedestrians on the street were stuck. However, His Royal Highness didn''t care, Lao Tzu was still a boy, and you would double your shopping when you wanted to buy food. He then called in a beautiful girl to guard: "She''s called Melissa, take her to the intelligence department to report." "Yes, Your Highness." Mei Lansha looked at William stupidly. She would have been hanging around with His Royal Highness the Prince all day long. She did not expect to be abandoned when she first came to Dawn City ... what is this? Tool man? Captive tool man? Woohoo. Want to cry. Unfortunately, His Royal Highness Prince did not have time to deal with this little meow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He took out the Horcrux backhand and began to intensify it. Because of his digital relationship, according to his ideas, he didn''t need to think about other professionals. That way, it takes a few months to get a second life. It seems that it only takes seven or eight days to make a life. At that time, he hid it in the world tree, and even when his body was broken and he did not dare to rise again, he could be born again from the world tree. A word. He is a very cautious lord, and he decides to set a second life before rescuing soldiers ... Daddy Caesar. ... ps: Well, you should think of seeing the number of pages in this chapter. Today it is still 6000+, but there is only one more, because I have to go out during the day and go back to my hometown to get an ID card. The ID card has expired ... Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 618： How many 10 bottles of water of life? Three days booked. However, William delayed for seven days until he finished the Horcrux before coming to the Imperial City of Zhige Empire. After receiving Caesar II, he quickly took him to the secret transfer hall in the empire. Although he hadn''t urged William for so many days, the secret outpost of the Empire of Goge could not stand it anymore. Although the strength of the human empire is very strong, even if it is easy to draw millions of troops, if the battle is really damaged so much, the value of the outpost will be meaningless. And if it drags on, it will really be possible to stage the rescue of Lord Caesar''s father-in-law. quickly. William came to the teleport hall and saw three doors to space. He watched a corps, rushing into it for support, and a gate of space, where wounded soldiers and corpses everywhere were pulled back. There is also a custom in the worlds of the gods, the soul returns to its hometown, otherwise the dead will not get peace. Basically, every capable force will not allow His Majesty''s soldiers to die outside, unless the fighting is too fierce and there is no time to recover the corpses. For the soldiers who died in the dark world, this custom will be carried through to the end, because the living bodies will change on the battlefield full of death without being eaten. For example, a corpse with a flesh may become a death knight, dry bones without flesh, or a skeleton soldier. Then there is such a door. In a more secure situation, it will not be closed basically, and someone will drag the body back at any time. ... Coming to the dark world again. On the dim blood-red sky, there are all kinds of flying Warcraft. The roaring artillery fire sounded throughout the city, and energy bombs everywhere can be seen in the sky. Don''t think about it, it must be Dawning Magic Gatling. Many of the buildings inside the fort have collapsed, and there are many soil magicians who continue to reinforce and reconstruct them during the war. The cities in the northeast, southwest, and northwest were not occupied by dark creatures, but they could only resist with difficulty. But if there is no more Holy One to break the gap, the fall time of this outpost is also a matter of time. As soon as a more elite high-level legion stepped out of the portal, they saw the scene in front of them, and they were scared to scare some soldiers to a point that their legs were a bit soft, and the commander of the grand army also passed through the dark world from the future. What to do by yourself. Immediately renewed morale and shouted the slogan of fighting for the empire, the neat and orderly follower Ling Qi rushed to the western wall. William took a deep look. The strength of this legion is pretty good, just don''t know how many people will survive. If not, the army''s designation will be destroyed. One of the epic commanders with blood on his body was limping around with his broken leg to go back to heal, but he suddenly saw William in a daze. This person just wanted to yell and say, "Why don''t you go to the front line because of Mao?" As a result, he found that he was not wearing a standard armor, and after looking at it again, he looked happy, and immediately shouted, "Hunt, come here, the master of the dawn city is here. Where did you pick it up?" William turned to look at it, an epic battle shield rushed over, he didn''t salute, but said eagerly "See Dawn Lord, you are finally here, the two saints of the empire are waiting for you for a few days . " "They are free now?" His Royal Highness followed him and flew into the distance. "I have just played a game with the three dark monarchs in the holy realm. I don''t know the outcome. But Lord Gregory, Gregory seems to have suffered a lot of injuries." Hank''s voice was very small, in this noisy On the battlefield, only William could hear. His Royal Highness frowned slightly, Gregory? The master of gold, this powerful gold system saint, is not weaker than ordinary war saints in defense ability. His injuries can be so serious that they can be seen through by epic professionals, and it is possible that there were no small internal injuries in the previous few battles. "move." "Yes!" Hank nodded, the speed of both began to soar, and soon arrived at the outpost''s headquarters. The former didn''t go in, just opened the curtain and asked William to enter alone. Bang. William turned his head, and a crack was made in the southern city wall. The legendary wizard of the soil system was frantically strengthening it. He took a deep breath, and the battle was really bad. Later, he stepped into it and saw Gregory being devouring the extremely scarce water of life in an attempt to speed up the recovery of some injuries. But his face was pale and his eyes were slightly lost, apparently because of the original damage. Only the scarce water of life had no use for eggs. Because as the ranks of professionals continue to rise. I definitely can''t just use 3 drops of life water to fully regain his health. His old lady''s inner nails have also been regarded as a collectible by him, and the grade can''t rise ... A strong man like the Holy One who wants to completely restore the original wounds needs less than 100 drops of water of life. That''s it. His Royal Highness suddenly lighted up. What a special business. And when he saw another saint of the Zhige Empire, he was obviously more surprised, even a little disbelieving. Because he is the thunderous war sage of the Zhige Empire. Named Dalix, the title Leidi. no doubt. This is a high-ranking throne. After all, the title of the throne needs to be recognized by many saints. There are some Holy Saints in the entire continent of gods, which can be called the Holy Saint of Lei Emperor, and he is the only one whose strength is self-evident. Dalix is ??tall, at a height of two meters and one meter. He is holding a tomahawk, and the armor on his body is scarred, but full of divine light. In particular, his eyes were brilliant, he didn''t seem to have any injuries, but when he looked at William, he seemed full of curiosity. "See the two saints." William saluted slowly. Dalix chuckled "Polite, you are a holy man, and you have the power to kill the holy throne. If your source of soul has not been separated from time, you and we are now a strong man of level." "Leidi just laughed, not that I was too strong, but that Argares was too weak." William said with a stingy smile, and said it as low-key as possible. The strong man Leidi pulled his mouth and almost drew it with an axe. Mom sells batches. What do you mean? Say our saints are useless? The tone is very low-key ... Speak the most pretentious lines with the most unpretentious attitude. Yes, it is indeed the rumored reincarnation of Thor. The degree of ridicule is indeed not weak. But then again. Where is he who is more optimistic about Thor? Is he just a reincarnation of an ordinary thunder god? "Don''t make a mess, just be serious, cough cough ..." Gregory once again spit out golden blood. But the old man could not waste the holy blood, quickly rushed to catch the holy blood, swallowed it again, and clicked and said, "The blood of the holy blood is not ordinary, nor is it So panicked ... " William and Dalix looked at each other silently. Are you so old and disrespectful, in such a serious occasion, that your blood is salty? groove. Do you have too much flavor, usually half a bowl of rice and half a bowl of salt? If you are not a sage, you will have high blood pressure, stroke, coronary heart disease, early death and early birth. Gregory didn''t know he was muttering himself in circles, but he said helplessly, "You''re a little late. If you can come two days in advance, I won''t be badly hurt. Even if you come here, you can still maintain it at most. With the situation in front of me, I will not be able to participate in the war any time soon. " "Is it because your combat power hasn''t recovered? Only now?" Lei asked suddenly. Gregory also stifled. If the Lord of the Dawn City can only come out in one wave and they can''t kill a dark monarch, it will definitely not be able to resist the frequent attacks of the enemy. Then we will really give up this outpost ... This is equivalent to all wasted effort. Even the resources of the root hair were not seized, and the blood was lost. William did not answer, and the latter no longer asked. He just glanced at the fortress map monitored in real time and looked at the dark creatures that were constantly flowing. The Imperial Army could continue to insist, but it certainly wasn''t an issue and required high-end combat power. To solve the key problem, he asked, "Three dark monarchs, you are high-ranking, middle-ranking holy, is it so difficult?" "Especially the Empire chose this place, it seemed a little too risky, right in the middle of the forces of the three dark monarchs ..." His Royal Highness drew his mouth, knowing that there were tigers in the mountains, and he preferred to go to Hushan. Zhige Empire was so greedy that he had to eat a fat. Look at the outposts of other people''s elves. They are as stable as they are old. The resources around them are not much, but the location is good. Only by the power of a dark monarch, the two sides are attacked by small soldiers. There is no holy position at all. Shot. Oh. forgotten. That''s the position of the Pope ... Sorry. I blame your ironheads. "His mother, the ghost knows that these three **** have one person who has hidden the realm, and suddenly the fighting power of the high-ranking holy position erupts, otherwise we would have pressed them for a long time, and the **** blossomed for him." Leidi scolded, and then said the strength of the three dark monarchs. One for each of the high, middle, and early holy places. According to the information of the empire, if two middle-level, one first-level, Lei Di and Gregory can completely suspend the three of them, even if no one died, they can also give him shit. No wonder the information is wrong. After the **** legendary demon was smashed and stabbed, he found that he hadn''t lied, because the idiot didn''t know that their heads had hidden power. Ok. There are two or five. As the war between the two continents entered the later stages, the two and five tactics of both sides frequently appeared. Among them, the number of holy strong who let them die was quite large. The holy strong on both sides were gnashing their teeth. Help them all to the Demon Hunter Guild. Among them, Vasak, one of the seventy-two devil despised by others, is a guy who has broken through to a high-order holy position. Therefore, in this case, even if Gregory''s strength is good, he can temporarily hold the two saints in an attempt to let Lei Di win with him. However, the Vasak, who has just stepped into the high rank, will quickly evacuate every time he is about to lose. It is also difficult for a fighter like Leidi, who has less control skills, to stop it. This resulted in Gregory, who was getting worse over time, but couldn''t hold on. And just when the two are thinking about whether to report, can they call a saint, or choose to retreat and stop the loss in time. William suddenly took out a bottle full of 200 drops of water of life! The two turned their eyes at the same time, looking tightly at the small bottle, only to feel that the breath of life had already passed through the magic bottle, and Hara was about to flow out. "Water of life? Do you have so much?" Gregory''s expression changed slightly. His Royal Highness smiled shyly. "The children of rich people have a lot of odds and ends, after all, I''m the dad''s favorite cub." "..." Both were lost in thought. This **** rich second generation. Just kill. p. Why doesn''t Lao Tzu have the apex of the Holy Peak? Not right ... The Grand Duke Orleat is not the parent of the Warriors, but now I dare not come to the dark world. no way. As soon as the Warriors of the Warriors comes, at least three peak dark monarchs will come over! In fact, the three dark monarchs attacked so frequently that it might have something to do with Orlaite. But according to Rogers God Fortune, it is different. He is a new peak sage, especially according to his ... Fortunately, if you can encounter the complete temple when passing by, you will definitely be able to mix many lives water. "Oh, for the victory of the empire, you give me the water of life first. You really have to win the battle. Some benefits are for you." Gregory stretched out his evil golden hand and grabbed it. William had just taken it back to the space ring, and he smiled. "My help is a transaction, and the water of life is also a transaction. Lord Fasheng, you are the chief Fasheng of the empire, the honorary dean of the School of Magic, and you are rich! "This ... you know." His Royal Highness rubbed his fingers skillfully. The owner of Jin Zhi''s face turned black, and his mom sold it. Do you want to hack my money while I''m hurt? 200 drops of water of life is enough for him to recover the original injury twice, but the price is also against the sky, at least equivalent to 2 veins of magic crystal. That''s a magic crystal. How many magic weapons can be made. Two words. no way. Lao Tzu has no money, and no magic can crystal, that stuff is an empire resource, how can he have so much, let''s not retire, tired, it is very dangerous. I heard that a lot of saints have fallen from other outposts. 70 is the law saint, p. Is our status of the saint so low? Fight again, maybe you''re going to be cold. But Leidi saw him like this, but quickly whispered to him, "Buy, buy blood, earn money, and work for the empire. Can it still make you pay for it? Are you covered with iron golems in your head? Come on! " Gregory gritted his teeth and stared at Lei Di resentfully, but after three seconds of contemplation, he still gave a cough and said, "I''ve bought it." Ok. After all, the water of life is drunk, and it seems that some dark injuries can be recovered. It is not lost at all. Anyway, there is an empire to pay for it, maybe it can be eaten back ... "Three magical crystal veins." William made a god-like victory gesture. "Slot!" Gregory scolded his teeth. "Don''t think you''re Rogers'' son, I won''t dare to beat you, a half-ore vein will send you." "I slipped, I didn''t all rely on my father for being so big." "But business is not good. The friendship between Dawn City and the empire will last forever. I will find me next time I have a mission. After all, I am the king of war on the legendary continent." His Royal Highness sighed and planned to leave with a little loss. "Hey, two, two are set." "I have no sincerity, but this father''s water of life has gone through a lot of hardships and traveled thousands of miles to get this small bottle. I would not be willing to drink it. If I sell it to you, my dad will definitely call me back It''s a silly son. "William pouted. Lei Di suddenly said, "Two and a half, boy, don''t be too dark, the water of life is not a priceless treasure, and there is something that can be replaced. If it is not urgent, the saint will not need to use this to recover the injury." "Then ... it''s okay, you''re right, the Holy One is recovering fast. If it''s not too tight, it won''t use the water of life at all, but the future wars are very urgent, especially depending on the look of the empire. , Isn''t there much water for life? "William threw the bottle to Gregory very easily, not afraid of the Holy One''s account. After receiving the water of life, the latter swallowed quickly and meditated to recover from the injury. Lei Di narrowed his eyes cautiously. The little rabbit in front of him was too savvy. What kind of business was he doing with his friends and must be treated with care. So he proudly said, "The empire has the water of life. It depends on whether it''s worth it, especially if your combat strength is not stable. The ghost knows that Gregory recovers his injury. Can you restrain a saint and kill me? Opportunity to kill each other. " William frowned, and didn''t care about Leidi''s tone, just sighed and said, "Well, I was thinking about selling you dozens more bottles of water. Since the empire has enough stock, let''s forget it." "..." The two blinked, seemingly unintelligible. and many more. Are you sure you are talking about dozens of bottles of water of life? The water of life produced by the world tree? Or other water of life? One drop per bottle? Or a bottle of 200 drops? Lying down. Buy it. Definitely buy it. There are not so many veins of magic spar, but there are other mines, there are cheats, skills, forbidden skills, combined skills, equipment, warships, all kinds of things. A word. In the context of this great world dispute. The world tree is already there, but the water of life it produces is a super strategic material. As long as the Holy One is not instantly killed in seconds, it can quickly restore its combat power, re-enter the battlefield, and then break the deadlock. It is definitely not a loss to get more resources. Otherwise, how could the original Elves tribe resist the dark world for 800 years with the power of one tribe? That''s a lot to survive at home! Next. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com Both sides forgot the dark army outside and started a new wave of py transactions. As for worrying about the greed of Zhige Empire? Sorry. He has a dad who picked up an artifact set. This water of life can''t cause much suspicion, as long as it is not sold too much. ... ps5000 word seal, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, sign up for the campaign, and ask your friends to like it. Search for me as a zhe fairy or Heilongjiang province. Well, 100 likes a day, I will try to update 10,000 words ~ I focus on participating, thinking about things like recommendation. . Chapter 619： Pro Saint again! Thirty bottles of water of life, a total of 6,000 drops. These quantities are certainly not small, which is almost equivalent to more than 20 days of world tree production today. The world tree once seemed to be controlled by the elves, but in fact, it was still in the face of the goddess of life, and was not snatched by the gods. As for the water of life born from the world tree, in the era of mythology, it was basically used by the goddess of life to give to the gods, which is why each temple has the water of life. So throughout the year, the water of life produced a lot, but the elven clan did not drink, and many sharp ears had no chance to even glance at them, and they became the little treasures of the gods. Only after the fall of the gods did the elven clan have control over the water of life of the world tree, and gradually had inventory, which rose in the second era. And Leidi and Gregory wanted to exchange these waters of life, and naturally reported through the scroll of transmission. After talking to many sages, senior officials, and nobles, the Emperor Zhige decided to pay a lot of magic crystal veins, magic energy crystal veins, equipment, combining skills, etc., plus 4 layers of resources near this outpost for exchange. It seems that the pay of the Zhige Empire is not small. But for this human empire that has gone through thousands of years, it is also a dead cow, especially the water of the world tree, which has been extinct for a long time, not only can prolong the life of the legendary strongman, but also can be used for saint recovery The injury is a strategic treasure. In addition, some big aristocrats in China have different ranks and different strengths, but those who have a certain right to speak also want to share a piece of cake. In general. Of the 6,000 drops of water of life, almost a third will be wasted, and it will be distributed to the nobles, senior officials, etc. who also contribute funds. It is not possible to leave all of them in wartime and use them with the Holy One. Because some sacred and legendary families who have worked hard for the empire and have lost their blood, their influence in the empire is not too weak. The emperor wanted to take control of the country and gave some people some face. Can''t seem too ruthless. Otherwise, the throne and legend will be killed, and the family will be defeated. At that time, how many more thrones will truly be loyal to the Empire? A word. No matter what power. As long as time goes by, it will definitely become more and more bloated, and the intricate relationship will be inextricably intertwined like a spider web and move the whole body! But for the Zhige Empire, they are pretty good here. Just need to waste a third. Similar to Sunset Empire ... If there is really 6,000 drops of water of life, half of it is wasted, and most of it is possible. This is also an important reason for the sunset empire to split into three empires. His Royal Highness did not care about these things. Humans are like this bird. From the age of myth to the fourth epoch, you can never escape the human world, but because of the human world, it makes a lot of things seem very unreasonable, but it also has more humanity and can burst into unimaginable power. There is no absolutely perfect race or social structure. This is the major races of the gods world, all have various shortcomings and advantages. After the two parties signed the terms of the contract, William watched the two saints imprint the breath of soul on the scroll, and when they were put away, they carefully checked for any loopholes in the contract, and threw 30 bottles of water of life. In the past: "It''s another win-win deal." Lei Di clenched the sacred tomahawk, his eyes flickered into the arc, and he looked into the distance: "You closed the contract, now it''s been four or five hours, the Dark Lord estimates that he will start the offensive again, yes, Lao Jin, your Has the injury recovered? " "Well, it''s almost there. I drank 100 drops of water of life. Now I have restored at least nine layers of combat power. It is no longer a problem!" "But Lao Tzu is a little curious. So much water of life is equivalent to the treasure sacked from a complete temple. You just sold it. Are you sure Rogers will not chop you to death on the street?" Gregory suddenly felt Asked. If he had such a son, he would definitely make him deeply understand what is called father love. Don''t lock him in a metal cage for ten or eight years, and never let him release it. He even wanted to return to the time he was born. William raised an eyebrow: "People are different. Look at my father''s set of artifacts. How many complete temples do you think he dug, some water of life, drizzle." "It''s just that I can''t continue to sell it now, after all, my inventory is not too much." Gregory and Leidi were lost in thought. Yes. With so many artifacts on Rogers'' body, just like Bai picks up, there are thousands of drops of water in life, or even more. Look at each other. That''s right. Seize the opportunity to find a wave of William py, and try to cheat some from him, even if the asking price is higher, but the strategic treasures such as the water of life, which cannot be regenerated, are earned in the blood. In particular, the owner of Shuguang City said that there was not much inventory. According to estimates, it must be more than 6000 drops. Rumble. Alas. Magic Cannon and Magic Gatling fired again. The entire sky is densely packed with energy bombs to prevent dark creatures from coming in from the sky. The Zhige Empire had many air forces, most of them Griffins, but there were too many dark creatures that could fly now, obviously not the time to die. The siege just a few hours ago was just a trivial matter. Now the dark army is rushing frantically from all sides. Obviously, the dark monarch decided to take another shot. Leidi did not let himself out of the command post, and shouted at Caesar''s father-in-law: "Allette, the defense of the fortress is entrusted to you. If we are not defeated, the outpost will fall. Even if you are here, I will cut it with an axe. your head." "Observe, if the military fortress falls, I will raise my head and face!" The embargo commander was transferred here, but he also had to bear such a great deal of pressure. Not only was there no complaint in his heart, but he was very glad that he could say that he could stop the emperor. !! Because he had long wanted to do something big. Not under his father''s wings, in front of the dormant embargo. For the general. How many people do not want to lead troops to fight and kill the enemy? It was the biggest torture of him to stay in the safe and worry-free imperial city all day and watch the officials and nobles chat and fart. As a legendary pinnacle professional, Orlet was really strong, but he never really used his skills. Because he has a father. Warriors without war. The twelve saints of the human race at the end of the Second Age. From his earliest days, he wore auras such as ''Warriors of the Warriors in One'' and ''Son of the Peak Saint''. But he would rather rise up like the Lord of the Dawn City, rather than lean on the Warriors of War, step by step to become commander in chief of the Imperial Banned Army. Basically, everyone who has a bit of self-esteem wants to get rid of the elder''s halo after adulthood. now. It''s time to prove yourself. Ogulet was in command of the army and again fought with the army of darkness. Since the location of the outpost was not established in the natural danger, they could only resist the enemy by relying on a city wall more than 100 meters high. But batches of dark creatures died at their feet, so that the city walls more than 100 meters high could not see the advantage. Many dark creatures that could not fly in the dark jumped with great power. This led to shield battles on the four walls. Facing extreme pressure, many of the hand bones of the shield battle had been shattered by the impact, but they still carried the shield deadly, expecting the gunmen behind them to take the opportunity to kill the enemy in front. Drop, or stab fly under the city wall. The battle scenes in the magic world are very agile and fast. The battle between the pros and the dark creatures is exciting and dazzling. Various colorful vindictive spirits and magic filled the battlefield, just like a gorgeous firework show. "Vasak, another battle." Lei Di, holding a tomahawk, accompanied by the thunderous thunder, rushed out of the blood line straight in the dark army, the speed was fast, causing a thunder tornado, I don''t know how many dark creatures will be scraped Fly to the sky. "Damn, give me access to the holy space." Vasak was furious. The two sides had been very restrained. When fighting, they tried not to impact the opposite battlefield. However, today Leidi seems to have changed a little, his eyes flashed. After a touch of caution. The two have just stepped into the holy space. The other two dark monarchs suddenly appeared. They stared at Gregory with a sneer: "Oh, the breath is so low, it''s really going to die, it''s really boney." "Small nonsense, even if this saint falls here today, it will inevitably take you all." Gregory stepped on a heavy golden magic book, swinging his hands between them, and the countless swords and axes that fell on the battlefield, then One after another, streamers came around him. The dark monarch at the first level narrowed his eyes, and suddenly said, "It seems that some injuries have been recovered, but it is only the bow of a strong crossbow, while he is sick." "Like him." "You don''t have to enter the holy space, as much as possible to kill it on the spot and slaughter this fortress soldier." Both looked at Gregory, who flew into the clouds, and also turned into two black meteors, accompanied by sound barriers visible to the naked eye. And only the legendary William, did not attract the attention of others on this battlefield. He did not choose to directly confront those dark monarchs, but just flew coldly towards the eastern wall, which was somewhat difficult to defend. There are thirteen legendary professionals in the battle, and the Zhige Empire lacks a legendary expert and can barely hold back. But after seeing him coming, a mad warlord no longer besieged another human master, and suddenly came to William in one step, suddenly chopping off with a giant axe. Every move of the legendary powerhouse has the potential to open the mountains and rivers. The axe suddenly turned into a kilometer of virtual shadow, constantly blasting the air and chopping it out. "Be careful." A number of legendary masters exclaimed, cursing this guy in front of him for being so confident that he was so arrogant when he first came to the dark world. The opposite was a legendary high-level crazy war monster. But watching the kilometer giant axe smashed above his head. William just raised his left hand and squeezed it. Rumble. The kilometer of giant axe exploded, and the resulting shock wave spread hundreds of meters across the circle. This situation made many people look stunned. They all thought that he should wear invisible artifact gloves on his hands, otherwise how could he resist this attack. And at the same time. The Prince''s Palace stepped forward and punched out in person. Alas. Fist to Fist. The ring-shaped air wave exploded and spread, and several thousand meters of land sank for several meters. The arm of the Berserker also snapped, his body shot like a cannonball into the dark army, and dragged a clearly visible straight line. Many masters on both sides looked slightly changed. But the legendary powerhouses of the Empire of the Ge are shining, but the comer is the Dawn Lord? Rub, it is indeed the reincarnation of the legendary Thor. Next. His Royal Highness once again turned into a flash of lightning that penetrated the battlefield for thousands of kilometers. Wherever he passed, arcs flowed out, and tens of thousands of dark creatures were flew by electric arc bombs or electric bananas. At the same time, the mad warrior who got up at the same time also used the forbidden technique. His body soared to three meters, and a layer of black bone appeared on the surface of the body. I saw Qi growling and opening his mouth, the moment his right fist reborn. William did not give him a chance ... He was just a short distance away, reaching for his hand slightly. It''s stabbing. Electro-optical flow. A fuchsia electric light that looks like a thick finger runs through the battlefield for tens of thousands of meters in an instant. A small hole appears on the eyebrow of the mad war monster, and his body is completely motionless. Subsequently. His Royal Highness looked indifferently. Click. Click. Click, bang, bang ... There was a sound behind him, and the solid body of the legendary high-end demon shattered into powder. The battlefield behind him burst like a shock wave, and a fissure with a depth of hundreds of meters and a length of tens of thousands of meters suddenly formed. Tens of thousands of dark creatures within its range died on the spot and turned into powder. Into the nutrition of the dark world. Thunder pointed. It wasn''t the skills that came with the Thunder Ring at the beginning. It was only after Odin became the master god. The power of these two skills is so different that he has now become one of his killers. "Who is this person?" A legendary demon was furious. "Master Dawn, I heard the name." "What? Is he?" The legendary masters on the battlefield are a little surprised, because they have also heard of the half-elf lord, who has captured a dark monarch. A legendary pinnacle sneer sneered: "But this person helped here, but did not dare to step into the battlefield of the Holy Place. There was obviously no rumored" Lin Sheng "combat power. Now, a number of legendary pinnacle masters are drawn from other places. Kill him." "Observe." Instructions were issued. Soon there were four legendary pinnacle demons, flames, and **** knights. And William''s approach obviously reduced some pressure on the defense. But after glancing at Gregory, who was beaten, he took a deep breath. Decided to resolve these minor troubles as soon as possible. After all. When four legendary pinnacle masters came around him. The prince''s palace recruited soldiers. Thirty legendary heroes appeared in the center of the battlefield. Suddenly. Four legendary masters looked again. They couldn''t help looking at the commander on the battlefield and said, shall we single him out? Now how can they become their 30-someone, singled out four of us? brothers. Don''t you give an explanation? The chief commander showed an embarrassing and polite smile, and silently shook his fists at them: "Don''t be afraid of any difficulties we face, face him with a smile, cheer up, Austria ..." "Ao, ao, ao, your mother, you give me your special code too!" "Do you really think that the commander-in-chief can stand and talk without backache?" "Chong duck!" A big bag appeared on the head of the commander''s head, and they didn''t know that the **** would be given a chance to punch him, but they temporarily put down their plans to siege the city and rushed to the Lord of Dawn. As long as we can take this interval in front of us, the dawn of the Holy Warriors will break out, which is absolutely equivalent to killing a saint. That reward shouldn''t be too much. From then on, the climax of marrying the legendary white succubus will inevitably be so great that life cannot be taken care of by itself. "groove!" The color of the Prince''s Palace changed, and the group of legendary heroes was just a cricket, and the siege of professionals of the same level was almost the same. If they were besieged, it would be difficult to escape. But the legendary masters in the city did not sit idly by, and rushed outside the city to choose to support William. Suddenly. Both sides changed the battlefield location. Another fierce fierce battle was set off outside the city. Almost at the same time. Many legendary masters opened the field at the same time. As a result, the space of tens of thousands of meters has become distorted, and various elements are full of it. The weaker legendary professionals cannot bear it. Because under the coverage of this multi-layered field, they basically suffer thousands and thousands of injuries every moment. Professionals with a slower recovery speed can only die for a while, and they are dying. After all. At the very center of the battlefield, there were only a dozen legendary high-level professionals and above. The number of demons was large, which also led to five legendary demons kicking around William. Ok. Or in the right cut. His Royal Highness hacked a knife. They had five swords cut back. It took almost a while. He was already covered with blood, and the divine suit armor was dissatisfied with the speed of recovery, but he could not stop every knife. But what surprised the demons most was that. It gets longer and longer with time. His Royal Highness hasn''t even used medicine, but just used some secrets to increase his attributes, but the demon surrounding him first retreated from the town and exclaimed in panic, "I can''t stand it, I feel There seems to be a dragon hidden in the cargo, how thick is his blood! " "The ghost knows that this ranger is a bit problematic, why don''t we use bows and arrows, our information is wrong!" "Now only the legendary high-order can cause effective injuries to him. After you rest, hurry back to me." A demon roared. The two sides battled hundreds of knives in a short time. They watched William''s body covered with wounds, and watched his injuries recover at a very fast speed, just like having an immortal body. It''s a pity that they didn''t notice anything in William''s mouth. "Three hundred swords." "Four hundred swords." "Five hundred swords!" Suddenly. His Royal Highness''s eyes brightened, his right hand muscles exploded, and immediately circled in place, sweeping across the knife. Bang bang. Zhentian is a knife. Cut across with a knife. Like the full moon''s sword light spreads across the entire battlefield! Four legendary peaks, one legendary high-ranking, meanwhile vomiting blood at the same time, there were hundreds of deep wounds on the body, and the flesh was blurred. And at the same time. Three people failed to withstand the blow and fell on the spot. The other two also drop 50% of their health and are nearing dying. But also at this moment. Douglite fell back again, and fell to the center of the battlefield like a meteorite. Countless people raised their heads ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and watched as the two dark monarchs killed there. The imperial chief saint finally couldn''t help it: "William, a trick, a trick." "Come on!" His Royal Highness grinned his big white teeth and tapped his fingers lightly. Alas. A phantom lay on his body. God descends. Countless people changed dramatically. Is it really holy? Lin Sheng who can have such combat power at any time? ... ps: 5000+ chapters, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, like. Today the 4D update is credited. I''m exhausted ... Chapter 620： Holy place high order! (Five thousand words +) Casting God again, William''s breath and combat power soared to the middle rank of the throne. especially God sends this power. Cooling is really short. Because this is not his skill. It''s Odin''s skill. After all, when you have seen several gods using God''s Drop, the cooling will last up to one month, one week, one day? Impossible. Wars in the age of mythology are very frequent, often involving several battlefields at the same time. So when many fanatics pray to Odin with their own media, will their skills cool down, thereby delaying the defeat of faith? Impossible! At most, the believer cannot bear the power of God''s fall, which causes the physical body to collapse. Normally, legendary professionals who have been used by God s Landing often die because of physical factors, ca nt carry the avatar s avatar, and incarnate. However, His Royal Highness never needs to worry about this problem, he has no intention to summon any avatars or avatars, all the summons he summons! After the two are combined, not only does it not cause severe pain, it will make him feel uncomfortable. When the legendary demons around him saw a very cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, he could not help but step back, for fear of being slaughtered by the metamorphosis in front of him. But how could His Royal Highness take care of them at this time? With a slap of his hand, he slapped seven or eight legendary demons and killed them with a knife to the dark monarch not far away. And Gregory found that this AD really had a big move. Naturally, he did not dare to leave the remaining 100 drops of water of life. He used it for treatment, and the injury recovered quickly, so he decided to fight back. Seeing this scene, the two dark monarchs decided to evacuate, even if all the millions of dark creatures present were killed, it does not matter. As long as they are not, they will leave the green hills without worry. After all, the Dawn Lord''s record can not be underestimated, and now it has become a nail in the eyes of many dark monarchs. In addition, he is only a legendary rank, it is difficult to lock into his breath, and there is no way to defend him from appearing somewhere on the battlefield. But in front of them was the Chief Saint of the Zhige Empire. Not only does he have a strong defense, he uses the body of the Holy Saint to resist two dark monarchs, but also has excellent control skills. Since entering the dark world, Gregory has been repeatedly hammered by these two bastards, and the source has suffered multiple losses. Now that he has the opportunity to counterattack, how can he be merciful. I saw his anger, and the earth shivered within tens of thousands of meters. Heaven and earth. The equipment and weapons on countless wrecks are all at this moment as long as they are made of metal elements. Turned into a long river of metal, they can be gathered together, and a huge incomparable cage is formed in an instant to cover the four people. "The holy mantra is forbidden, heaven and earth net?" The two dark monarchs face changed dramatically, even if the holy mantra is strong, it will not be broken in a short time. If there are enough metal elements here, it can be restored at any time, which is extremely difficult. More importantly, this gadget also has the ability to shield spatial transmission. Since the invasion of the dark, Fasheng seems to have died the most. But under normal circumstances, there is no chance for them to cast the curse. But the gold law saints are not the same. The more they are on the battlefield, the greater their strength is, because there are too many metals on the battlefield, even as much as the gold law saints immediately forbid the curse. "Dammit, kill Douglite. He is also in the Tianluo Net. He is the front line. You will drag the Lord of Dawn." The dark monarch at the first stage drew a look, but nodded helplessly: "Okay, but you can hurry up, I don''t seem to be able to stand it, but this product has captured Agarez, and I haven''t got Agar Reis Strong. " "Agaresto is too big, and he hasn''t had time to use it. Don''t you need it now?" The latter looked at the cages around him, clenched the black and thick spear in his hand, and said, "Then fight with them." The two dark princes nodded and rushed to the two of them separately. At the same time, they used the transfiguration skills. The body was still burning with the extremely cold and dark flames. The earth inside was completely shattered, and the metal cage hidden underground was leaked directly. Today, this huge cage, like floating in the sky, traps four people in it. After the former has burned the origin, it does not say that it has reached the high level of the holy position, but it is also approaching. Needless to say, the latter has the middle-level combat power of the Holy Throne directly! "Burning the dark roots, William, hold on ... forget, don''t hold on, I can''t hold up, my roots have recovered twice. I wasn''t stable at all, and I''ll die if I burn on. Gregory used almost all the metal elements in his hand to use it on the Celestial Nets, causing his defense to plummet. Let him slash with his sword, and soon roared with scars. William rolled his eyes, and you got stuck, but you couldn''t beat yourself because there was no metal available, did you have a pit in your head? As for why hold them? Because the origin of combustion can increase the extremely high combat power in a short time. But when you think about it with your toes, you know that this kind of skill cannot be used for a long time. If burning half of the roots did not solve the battle and did not get out of trouble. If the state of the burning source has not been lifted, then this kind of burning cannot be stopped. In the end, only the self-explosion method can be used, or the burning of the source can be used to choose death. And the price of this death will be the kind that disperses the soul. Because no matter who it is, without the power of the source, it will die, and the Styx River cannot keep it. "But since Douglite can''t hold it, then ..." "Cut off!" William watched the dark black monarch attacking, holding a town sky knife and slashing dozens of swords. The dazzling Thunder Knife tears through the space, leaving with an endless surge of lethality. The dark monarch who can burn the power of the source is too powerful. The black inflammation on the surface is that the power of the source is in the possession, and the defense force has skyrocketed to an unimaginable level. He resisted more than a dozen times, not only did he not have any damage to his body surface, not even the Zhentian buff was on his body. I saw his face shot. Huh! A python burning with black flames arrived in an instant. He repulsed William heavily, and the enhanced version of the fighting shield was carried for no more than three seconds. It broke instantly, and his body fell on the metal cage like a rag doll. Slowly slipped again. "Damn surface man, give me death!" A torch full of toxins and barbs swept through. This sturdy and holy holy weapon caused it to sway out an arc, showing its strength. His Royal Highness slumped, avoiding it dangerously and dangerously, but the helmet of divine quality burst, and even his hair was swept away by gunfire. "Convex!" William was furious. How long has it been, and has been bald again, do you understand the waste of water of life? I haven''t washed my hair with the water of life for a long time. But His Royal Highness is also a little incompetent. Today, this dark monarch is too powerful, and his defense and attack have reached the limit. Even if William is in a state of surrender, he does not have much advantage. Can only continue to be entangled with it. The battle between the two swords and guns is naturally extremely shocking. They were fighting close to the metal cage, and every move was enough to erupt the power of destruction. If not in the curse of the Tianluodinet. Within tens of thousands of meters, it will turn into a gray fly. The confrontation between the Thunder and the dark elements floods every inch of the air, and the collision of the two elements constantly produces dazzling sparks. suddenly. The tentacles of the dark elements swarmed, trying to restrain his body. William stepped forward, pointing his left hand at the sky! Rumble. A beam of thunder with a thickness of tens of meters landed abruptly. The surrounding dark elements were instantly reduced to gray fly. But at this moment. I don''t know when the insidious villain turned into a dark tentacle, suddenly came to William, shot out. Click! The vindictive shield is broken again. The armor on the chest shattered. The black pike rushed in, which not only exploded William''s heart, but also nailed it to the ground with an unimaginable force. Alas. The air wave flew. The dust that had just been agglomerated by the earth elements has been transformed into earth elements again due to the explosion of energy. "Gun." The Dark Lord sang softly and wanted to fire again. But he spoke fast, and so did William. He turned into a sacred thunder ghost, walking between illusory speeds far beyond the usual limits, followed the sacred weapon spear to reach him at the same time, and slashed across his head suddenly. The dark inflammation of the main body of the Dark Lord burst, a crack appeared in the forehead, and the green blood couldn''t stop flowing downwards, retreating for several kilometers. However, he did not wait for His Royal Highness to step forward again. He suddenly stopped and began to vomit blood, and the glowing golden yellow blood showed signs of blackening. "Slot, poison?" William glanced at the property panel at this time. This toxin was not fatal, but reduced his overall attributes by 20%, making him even worse off. stand up. "Oh, this is the so-called Dawn Lord?" "Agares fell on your hands, but he can only be said to be a waste." The dark monarch with a rifle came again, and the black light accompanied him. As he approached, the whole world seemed to be all Full of black flames. Only in the corner of the golden cage was the flicker of thunder. In this situation. It''s like having a monster that swallows the sky and destroys the last dawn! And so far. William used the power of the Holy Spirit to increase all attributes. There is only Wushuang not open ... Mainly the words that can''t be beat. His full stats will drop by 50%, which will be extremely dangerous. "But then again, I really haven''t drove the Wushuang in the state of God''s fall." William took a deep breath, and the 1st level Thunderous Warrior could increase all attributes by 50%. tell me. How much is the Holy Ray Warrior at level 80? 130%. From beginning to end. He has never used Sheng Lei Wushuang without the ability to drop. This trick is always his hole card, which can let the legendary combat power burst out in the epic super hole card. And the two add up. Are all strong? Unparalleled! open! Bang A fuchsia thunder light seemed to split from the outer space, travel through time and space, and split the metal cage above his head into a gap, pouring into William''s body stiffly. moment. An extremely exaggerated breath surged between heaven and earth. William was no longer a half-elf, and his body was completely turned into a fuchsia thunder. A thunder wave visible to the naked eye spread out, not only sweeping the darkness, but even extinguishing the black inflammation on the dark monarch. this moment. Countless people look here. Whether it is a dark creature. Still a soldier of the Zhige Empire. All stared at the Dawn Lord ... Holy Place ... High-end breath. Although very unstable. No matter how short the time is. This is an absolute crushing strength. Especially for the dark monarch who had rushed to William, he was almost scared at this moment. Lying down Nima. Lao Tzu opened up a transformation, burned the source, the first order invariant, right? But you have soared from the legendary high-level to the holy middle-level all the way, I will not say anything. Why are you so excited? Go straight to the holy place? WTF! Are you open? "You say !!!" He was dreaming of holding William''s neck collar. I''ve reported it. Can you play it? Are the bones on your body made of artifacts? զ Can I withstand this blessing of fighting power? But there is something to say ... "Does our level of battle still make sense?" William squinted and chuckled. moment. The dark monarch''s body retreated, instead of actively retreating, but was hammered like a shell, from the edge of the cage on the east side to the edge of the cage on the west. At this moment. The crowd saw that William was already where he was standing. His Royal Highness took another step. The electric light disappeared. He once again appeared in front of the latter out of thin air, holding his head in his hands, slamming into the cage madly. The thumping sound, deafening, rang through the sky. And Gregory was hammered to no one, he just wanted to ask for help. William''s body leaned to the ground, his waist bowed, and he threw out the town knife. Huh! With exaggerated and dazzling Light of Thunder. The town knife penetrates the chest of another dark monarch, nailing it stiffly to a metal cage. Such a blow! It is almost to break the forbidden curse of Tianluodinet. Then ... It was all his performance. William wrapped his arms around the dark monarch''s neck with his left hand, and banged his right hand like a pile driver. Blood, bones, and brain plasma were continuously detected. Even if the source of melanitis in the body is constantly flowing, there is a feeling of no avail. And the other one who was nailed to the cage pulled out the Zhen Tiandao. After getting out of trouble, he looked at the Zhen Tiandao in his hand, his eyes flashed a happy expression. Can be followed immediately. Alas. A dark shadow appeared in front of him, and he hurried to avoid it, and saw his companion fell into the position he was just like, and fell slowly to the ground. But that''s it. The metal cage of Tianluodinet has already appeared flawed, and a human-shaped cave appeared in front of his eyes. He immediately used the space scroll of the holy product to leave the battlefield, and even had no plans to pick up the companion''s body, and the body directly entered the space vortex. "Damn!" Gregory snarled, and watched with some distress that William''s town knife was taken away, telling his heart how good the thing was to me. Litter. What makes you mess up? That''s all for now. Such a powerful artifact. Your name is not William, is it Baiji? however. His Royal Highness appeared without change in the position he had just left. A giant soul hand shining with gold light appeared, tearing the space, and a ghost image of the soul took his body, and he was grabbed back from the space tunnel, and then smashed it back to the ground. The dark monarch who had just recovered had a dark look before him, and was smashed again with dizziness and bloating. Next second. William stepped into both of them. With both fists out. Alas. The black inflammation on the surface of the two was destroyed by their stiff! Cut off the situation where they might die. but in the meanwhile. William also sneered and cut their limbs, condensing a Thunder Chain with countless runes will trap them. Afterwards, countless people widened their eyes and watched him throw thunderous runes with great skill, sealing them into a bluff that was inferior to even the first-time professional. Then they grabbed the horns on their heads and stuffed them into the alien space. A word. The means by which the Lord of the Dawn City seals the Dark Lord is no matter how you look at it, it is called a pure fire, and it looks like an old hand. Well, how many dark monarchs did he secretly catch in order to be so proficient? Such a question arises in many people''s hearts. William glanced at everyone, but pulled his mouth a little awkwardly. Gaha? I only captured three dark monarchs in total. What do you think of me with this kind of vision? Don''t I have to say. Is this the memory of my Odin avatar? cough. In fact, he can''t learn those sultry operations, what seals, thunder chains, he is too lazy to use. but What is unexpected is that. Odin was in the years when he became king of the gods. He went through many things that he couldn''t imagine. This is the key reason why he is so proficient with the Dark Lord of the Seal. Ok. Wait for a chance to dig the temple of Odin, and find the big treasure he once hid ... but no matter. This is a super fight of almost one in two. Many masters of the Zhige Empire were completely calmed down. Gregory, as an old French saint, also murmured, "It''s a real saint, it''s a kind of prosa that doesn''t require a long rest. This state is too strong. After holy ... " "Crouch, the holy peak?" "No, according to the performance of this guy''s frequent cross-border fighting, is it good to have a chance to step into the super-holy realm?" The chief law officer of the empire couldn''t help taking a sip of air. If that was the case, this person must not be provoked. Especially now, even if you want to provoke him, you can only send the strongest in the holy position. But I ca nt stand the same strong father who has the highest peak in the holy place. So today''s Dawn City Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is completely ready. That''s right. The real momentum is here! ps: 5000+ big chapters, continue to ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets, both are on the 27th, the monthly ticket is left with the cub, like it ... forget it, you do nt want to. Hey (gratitude and long tone). If the monthly ticket can reach 160 people, I will continue to 5000 words. Take advantage of my condition, otherwise there will be no chance. . Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 621： Crazy PY Trading (5,000 words +) Vasak was almost detonated by Lei Di, and the source of the injury was very serious. It was very difficult for him to escape from Lei Di. In addition, two dark monarchs were captured alive by the Dawn Lord. In this battle, Grigory, the master of the gold, was an assistant no matter how he looked, it was purely a soy sauce. Of course, without his forbidden curse on Tianluodinet, His Royal Highness obviously did not have the opportunity to catch the two dark monarchs alive. But anyway. This incident once again caused uproar in the two worlds. Many saints have finally faced today''s Dawn Lord. It is no longer regarded as an ordinary legendary master, but it is regarded as a true Pro Saint power and the power of their same rank. The more important thing is. This person is able to conquer three Holy Powers in succession at the legendary level, and this strength is obviously a little too strong. And many saints who have lived for too long remember the era of the Second Age, when the Saints frequently appeared. Well. It feels so uncomfortable to feel ruled by Linsheng strong. In particular, some professionals who saw William s Zhige Empire, Shuguang City, and the Temple of Light even talked about whether or not to give the title of Holy Place to the Lord of Shuguang City. Because the three dark monarchs have been captured alive, this kind of combat power is definitely worthy of the title. But just because he has not yet stepped into the sacred realm, everyone dares not draw conclusions easily. But what Lei Emperor, Lei Huang, loudly. As for the crisis at this outpost, of course, it will be completely resolved. As long as there is a suppression by Dalix here, the development of resources around it will be ensured. His Royal Highness stayed for a few days after the end of the war. He wandered around the outpost for a long time, determined the resources on the map a little, and then returned to the military fortress. Leidi glanced at him blankly: "Do you really go to see? Can I lie to you?" "You are a high-ranking holy place. If you lied to me, can I still beat you?" William drew his mouth, and the holy place was divided into junior, middle, high, and peak. It may also have the level of Ursula. Without accident. Almost all Warriors have the same kind of strength, that is, the macho realm who is close to the Super Saint and cannot take the last step. In short, the higher the strength, the stronger the gap will be. His Royal Highness Prince, even if he can temporarily possess high-level combat power, is not too stable. He is certainly not the real opponent of the high-level Holy Throne. He will fight with Lei Emperor to ensure that he can be shit. It is a pity that Lei Di is very upset with him, because this ratio seems to be grabbing his own title. Mmp. Bullying too much. Simply not human! He can''t wait to kill the little rabbit now. And William did not continue to dangle here, thus hitting Leidi''s weak heart. He decided to link this outpost with the tenth outpost, so that the forces on both sides can support each other, and also share some resources. of course. This idea was not only what he was thinking. The Pope of Light had the same idea. That is to connect all the outposts in the dark world, so that even if some outposts are under siege, not only can they support them from the local forces, but also other safer outposts can send some experts to assist. Only that. So many outposts can really gain a foothold in the dark world. But there are still many things to consider. For example, why do other outposts support you? What to do if there is war damage? What if it''s a trap? What kind of compensation can you give me? In particular, many people do nt know too much about the rules of the dark world. The space law priests and the Great Magister need to know a little bit before they can build up these teleportation arrays and form a fast-track giant net. In short, there are many problems in all of them. This kind of thing still needs the Pope of Light to suppress the power of the world to resolve it. For the time being, William can only use his diplomatic means to link this place with the tenth outpost. quickly. His Royal Highness stepped into the teleportation array and returned to the Imperial City of Zhige Empire. at the same time. He was also figuring out how much he had made in the space tunnel. Two holy artifacts. A spear with dark attributes and a battle axe with dark attributes. The quality of these two holy artifacts is average, and in most of them, they are not ranked. But this is also the equipment made by the Dark Lord for himself, which is definitely much better than the divine equipment. Even if it can not be sold at a high price, it will not be too cheap. "But it seems that it can only be sold to the Temple of Darkness. I can''t use this thing." William scratched his head, and there was no dark professional in Shuguang City. The dark property professionals of the entire legendary continent are almost all captured by the Dark Temple. "Well, yes, this kid, Adolf, can be used!" William inserted a nail in the Dark Hall, and now he has stepped into the legendary stage. He has long been a high-level officer in the Dark Hall, and can leave a sacred artifact give him. "Besides, it is better to kill the two dark monarchs alive, and only gain 2 billion experience points!" William touched his chin, which is enough for him to rise to level 260, which is only 270 levels away from the throne. Level 10. "Then it''s a random reward of +20, but it''s still too small now. Wait until the 100 consecutive draws are drawn." His Royal Highness was never anxious about such a thing as Lian. Because he has this self-knowledge in his heart, even if he might draw some talents, he is not weak now. In particular, he is about to become a true sacred power. He would like to know if 100 consecutive draws in the holy realm would produce some miracle. "By the way, there is also the" legendary degree "of the continents of the gods. If there is no accident, I will capture three dark monarchs in total. After a few months, I will give you 2 points of legendary level of the mainland, right? " Alas. William has already left the space passage. He saw a lot of imperial fighters who were going back and forth to the portal, but the number was missing a lot because the crisis at the outpost had basically been lifted. Most of the professionals who went there now went on. Workers digging veins. When these people saw him, they all hurriedly bowed down and saluting respectfully: "See the Lord of Dawn!" "No courtesy." "I''ve seen the Lord of Dawn, and my king asked me to invite you to be a guest!" A legendary expert also came to William at this time. His Royal Highness frowned, and said with a smile: "Happy event, happy event." The latter showed an embarrassing but polite smile: "Yes, the water of life sold by the Lord of the Dawn City is of extraordinary value. My King decided to give you those resources in person and have something to say." "Let''s go." William nodded. Both went all the way to the depths of the palace of the Zhige Empire. anyway. This is the first time William has officially faced the King of King Ge. Although he once attended Caesar''s wedding, although he had a side, he was only an epic professional at that time, and he was still far from entering the King of King Ge. Law eye. But it''s different now. Dawn City is still inferior to the Zoge Empire, but his own strength is enough to let the Zoge Emperor who is about to hang up face himself. And ten minutes later. After the former led William through the historical corridors of the Zhige Empire, it came to an end. have to say. The Royal Palace of the Zoe Empire is a bit interesting. In particular, the historical corridor records various battles, reforms, and events since the establishment of the Zhige Empire. There is also the record of a Holy Land Power. If an ordinary legend or saint walked this way, my inner pride would be slightly hit. Let him realize that he is too small compared to the empire, and he becomes cautious. MMP. Is this all a routine? William came to the Hall of the Zoge Parliament and scanned the magnificent building. Ok. Cowhide. It has more than N grades of leather than the conference hall of Shuguang City, which made him feel itchy, whether he should demolish the conference hall of Shuguang City and rebuild it. And not only did he see the Emperor, who did not look like he was about to die, but he also found Caesar standing aside, plus a veteran in a chair. The prince''s palace looked as normal as before, but after seeing the old man with an insight, there was still a hint of surprise in his eyes. Warriors without war. One of the twelve saints of the human race. Unfortunately, the latter ignored William''s gaze, but the old **** was closing his eyes and leaning on the chair to continue to raise his soul. "See my king, the Lord of the Dawn City has arrived." "See Emperor Zhige." William gave a gift. After mid-life, the great emperor Zhige, with his white hair, slowly waved his hand: "You step back!" "Yes!" The legendary master nodded, bent over and backed out of the hall before turning away. Then he got up and looked at His Royal Highness with a smile: "The Lord of the Dawn City was originally a holy man, which is equivalent to a holy man. You do nt need to salute, please sit down!" William smiled silently, sitting on the empty chair next to him, not far from the Warriors of War. He glanced at Caesar next to Emperor Ge. The daredevil did not dare to send a message to him, nor did he dare to give him a look and suggest one. But well. Warriors of the Warriors is here, and Caesar really didn''t have the courage. He just sat down, and the emperor Zhige also took the seat and said: "The battle of the Dark Outpost really helped a lot, not only to help Gregory restore his combat power, but also to capture the two Dark Lords himself. William nodded, and you said that if you say that the transaction is returned to the transaction, I am not a man of the empire, you ca nt always give a verbal reward? Medal of glory? Sorry. You do nt need me. Fortunately, the King Ge was not so stingy, and he would not do anything indifferent. He immediately took out thirty space rings and put them on the tray: "Caesar, give it to the Lord of the Dawn City!" "Yes, Father Emperor." Caesar took the tray and hurriedly delivered it to William. His Royal Highness glanced roughly, his eyes lightened slightly, and immediately said, "Enough, the transaction was perfectly completed. This is the original contract signed." Caesar reached out and took the contract into his arms, and returned to Emperor Zhige again. And the latter said again: "As my son invited you to support the outpost, saying that as long as you capture and kill any dark monarch, the outpost will give you the right to mine three-tier mineral resources, but you have to grasp more Being a bit is also a big help to solve, I wonder what else do you want? " William narrowed his eyes. In terms of transactions. He had a dark monarch to complete the task. The one he caught more is not a task, but the Ge Empire still intends to give him some compensation, and obviously has a plan to pay himself. But he didn''t intend to be too dark. After a moment of contemplation, he said with a smile: "I just grabbed a dark monarch. I can make some money by selling it." "Of course, if the emperor is somewhat unhappy, I have to compensate for things like artifacts and sacred artifacts. I naturally don''t mind." Wushuang Zhansheng coughed with his eyes closed. It seems to be saying, why don''t you have to make inroads. The Emperor Zhige still said with a smile: "Well, I announced to the outside that the Emperor Zhige will form a military alliance with Shuguang City, and increase the transaction volume of all kinds of goods, and reduce the business taxes by two levels! "From now on, the Zhige Empire will fully support the further development of Shuguang City. What do you think?" After that. Emperor Zhige sneered in the heart, boy, you play football with me, a little tender. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow. Military alliance? Lying down. The seemingly perfect terms of cooperation are extremely beneficial to Dawn City. For example, many major forces will not dare to launch an offensive against Dawn City after knowing this. Even after discovering such a situation, the Puppet Temple did not dare to easily operate against Dawn City. Because his military alliance is the Zhige Empire, and if he wants to do something with Dawn City, then he must think about the consequences of angering the Zhige Empire. But the special lady is a bit unreasonable. Dawn City is a diversified mercenary group and a neutral camp. He does not want to tie Dawn City to an empire. If the Zhige Empire goes to war, the enemy it faces will also be the Empire, and it may even be the Feathers! Then they have a reason not only to let the Dawn Warrior shoot for free, but also to make His Royal Highness speechless. That is simply a blood loss, a loss-making business. However, the great emperor also has a very kind meaning, which makes it impossible to give birth to the possibility of rejection. but. William was not encouraging. After rolling his eyes, he said with a smile: "The military alliance is okay. There is no problem with the military alliance. If friendly forces are in crisis, both sides can consider whether to choose to send troops for support. . " "And Dawn City has been a neutral camp since its inception, presumably the emperor also knows it?" A football was kicked over again. Emperor Zhige didn''t look very good, and Caesar hadn''t seen his father reveal this look for a long time, and immediately gave William a few eyes. Even Wushuang Zhansheng squinted his eyes halfway and tended to open his eyes. But you are strong, you are strong, the breeze blows the hills. William''s indestructible body stood tall. After tens of seconds. Emperor Zhige chuckled and said, "Well, in this case, Li Wanji, the emperor, will not leave the Dawn Lord." "Caesar, drop off." "Yes!" William left the conference hall and did not dare to delay the emperor''s day. And just after he left. The Emperor Zhige no longer turned black, but smiled thoughtfully: "This little guy is quite embarrassed. I thought that after Caesar inherited the emperor, the domestic situation would not be too stable, and I wanted to tie Shuguang City. Come together to stop Peter''s ambitions, but this kid seems to think too much! " "Linsheng, naturally has its own pride, the legend can kill the saint. If you step into the holy place and protect yourself, then the development potential of Shuguang City is naturally great." "Especially as a neutral camp can walk between the two lines, of course, it is not necessary to tie up with the empire, thus losing the identity of the neutral camp." Wushuang Zhansheng opened his eyes and said. "The same was true of Zhan Sheng?" Emperor Zhige asked curiously. "Okay, when I was in the holy state, I slashed the two dark monarchs, dissatisfied with each of the seven, and eight were not hesitant, even if the original human emperor was also a sage, I was not used to him. " "That''s still my fault." The emperor sighed, revealing a rather helpless face. "The words can''t say the same, after all, holy holy is not a holy one, he is not as strong as the holy one to recover ..." "Oh, when I didn''t say that." Wushuang War Saint drew his mouth, and the Dawn Lord was an alternative. Although this kid is a ranger, he has a new approach to playing in close combat and has an unimaginable ability to recover. From Gregory''s report. Whether in a legendary state or in a holy state, William has a suffocating defense and recovery ability, which is nothing worse than the Holy One. "That being the case, when my life is exhausted, the War Saint will shoot for me ..." There was a bit of perseverance in the eyes of the Emperor Zhige, but all of them followed with a firm look. Wushuang Zhansheng didn''t hesitate, he nodded: "Okay, I''m afraid that His Majesty is intolerant." "That''s my son, no matter how bad, he is also my son, but for the future of the empire, I can only do so." Emperor Zhige smiled reluctantly. "The emperor is stable?" William glanced at some defiant guy beside him. Caesar nodded his head, then said, "Well, steady, but Peter ... Peter may die, and I thought about leaving him in time to make him a great noble." "It''s normal, but what did the emperor obviously do before the Emperor Zhige made the decision to kill him?" Caesar shook his fist and squinted his eyes and said, "He actually intends to unite the saints of other continents to help them seize the throne!" "Then he doesn''t die. Whoever will die, Gregory can''t save him, even his mentor." William talked to him for a while, then said goodbye and left, and hurried to the headquarters of the Demon Hunter Guild. A word. He will dig out the seven dwarfs of the Demon Hunter Guild ... Aren''t you rich? Www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t you like the Dark Lord? can. I decided. From now on, go to the dark world and make sure you have a big baby! ... ps: 5000 words +, continue to ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Now the monthly ticket rankings are similar to 162 and 160. If it reaches the top 150, I will continue to make changes and do nt forget to like it ~ (Today s 10,000-word update was reached.) Well, I recommend a book, "First Evolution", a trilogy of evolution. This is my favorite series to watch. I like it very much, and friends who like unlimited data streams can go and see. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 622： The Return of Mexis (5,000 words +) The secret hut of the Demon Hunter Guild. Eight people came together mysteriously. The magic lamp above his head flickered slightly, which made the dark space look terrifying, and there were two tied humanoids kneeling on the ground, seemingly begging. If this scene is seen by outsiders, it is inevitable to dial the rhythm of the demon spirit. Subsequently. The two paid. The latter is delivered. William waved his hand decisively, and threw away the two dark monarchs who were crying, crying and unwilling to give up. But this time, His Royal Highness didn''t get anything like holy artifacts, artifacts, etc. This thing is not Chinese cabbage, just look at the two dark monarchs to understand. There can be one holy artifact, but there will never be more than seven or eight stocks for each saint. otherwise. "Is this group of people already united, no matter how much they bid, they will not call the value of the Dark Lord to the level of the sacred artifact." After William left from the Demon Hunters Union, he was thinking about this problem. Especially during this auction, he also found that these guys resisted the bidding. "Well, if you want to unite the old treasure of Lao Tzu, then you look at it, I''m waiting for you to ask me to sell it to you." His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, and the Dark Lord didn''t have to sell it, it was OK. Used to make equipment. "but" "The Dark Lord is a dark attribute for Mao. What a ghost setting is this? The creation **** is an idiot. Even if I build it into equipment, how can I sell it?" His Royal Highness was distressed. He always felt that he had been set in some pits, but he had no choice. This resulted in the value of the Dark Lord being far less valuable than imagined. However, just as he was leaving the Imperial City of Caoge, Caesar also sent a message telling him to be more careful recently. It is best not to travel to the dark world to prevent the siege of the dark monarchs. "Well, I really didn''t make any money this time!" William drew his mouth and headed for the teleportation array to return to the city of dawn. Dawning Transmission Hall. The four Grand Master soldiers who were on guard first talked: "His Highness is so strong. He has captured three dark monarchs alive, all of them are male fierce muscle bulls. I don''t know what the lord is doing ..." "Hey, what are you going to do? Otherwise, how can you catch it alive and kill the meat directly?" "Slot, you really have a strong taste." "Ahhhhhh!" The familiar cough sounded from behind the four of them. Their faces suddenly changed, and they quickly put themselves in the military position and looked forward without squinting. William said as he walked past them, "Isn''t it leisure?" "Then go to the dark world, don''t think that you have done a lot of warfare, got a good job, you never have to enter the battlefield!" "Yes, Your Highness!" The four did not show that I had shed blood and sweated for Dawn City, and at the same time they dare not bow down. "Well, keep the door well, don''t dwell around like Sanba, please!" William walked away and whispered: "You say, if someone says I''m handsome all day, then how good ... " The four stared at each other, a flash of light flashed through their eyes, and at the same time they realized. That is, lord Lord is okay behind the scenes, but you can''t say bad things, you have to say something good, isn''t it all right? Since. When the Dawning Legion changed its appearance, the lord licked the dog everywhere. Today''s Shuguang City has been established for more than ten years. In addition to the guard army formed by all the younger sisters, it is dedicated to guarding the security inside and outside the city. Naturally, as the city continues to grow and the population continues to increase, there are more old-age care departments. What is the retirement sector? Naturally it is for those departments that have established countless meritorious veterans. Various hall guards, urban management, territorial pickets, and other departments in the city that can use violence without overusing the brain are all good places for this group of brains to be filled with muscles. It will allow them to work hard without letting them be too busy. But well. William''s "Yan Shen" effect is too powerful, which greatly reduces the crime rate in the city, and it is difficult for dark incidents to occur. Let them have no energy to place them, they can only become a salty fish, do not turn over a dozen days without turning around, but after turning over, it is even more salty. Especially no one wants to be a soldier for life. Individuals want to be officials, and they want to stay in a safe and worry-free position. William didn''t matter anymore, but he found that this group of people was getting lazier and obviously had a very good fighting force. They came to these departments to wait for the elderly to die. It was a waste of life, a waste of resources, a waste of his The expectations of the group of guys. They even spread lazy thoughts everywhere. After all. In order to prevent the vitality of this new force from disappearing, His Royal Highness was determined to pull these guys who were waiting to die, and then pull out to practice, so that the soldiers in the war can come back to rest. Since William couldn''t go to the dark world recently, what big tasks can he do? What is he doing now? Ok. He also wanted to be a salted fish and sleep well. The Dark Outpost mission is almost the main mission of this ten-year update. The storyboard in the eyes of the player. Time passes quickly. After sleeping for three months, William crawled up from the bed with a saliva, simply put on silk pajamas, and lazily picked up the dragon tea prepared by the servant. Sip into it. Gurus ~ puff. That''s right. This is just mouthwash. The lives of the rich cannot be imagined by the poor! His Royal Highness wiped his lips, stood on the balcony on the second floor with a sigh of anger, and looked at the dawn city with a little emotion. Within these three months. Dawn City has once again expanded aggressively and will continue to do so. Not only does it continue to abduct the talents of the major human empires, kingdoms, grand duchys, and Yu people, and let them migrate as a whole and move to Dawn City. In these three months, William turned into a hardworking little expert, traveled the entire legendary continent, used insight to superpowers, tied away the pretty good guy with more than 100,000 talents, and took them all to Storm Island, thus training it to be a loyal talent. However, this special lady is more tiring than heads-up with the Dark Lord, because the Dark Lord lives well and has more skills. When you fight with him, the state is basically excited, and you can''t wait for another 300 rounds. But searching for talents is a bit disgusting, and you need to continue to throw out insights, repeating it again and again, so that William almost did not vomit in these three months. of course. On the bright side, he was still in Dawn City, where he didn''t go. This led to the legendary continent''s super-criminal gang abduction, but no one doubted William''s head. "Bang, bang!" "In." "His Royal Highness, you finally woke up. You slept for three days and three nights, and I almost ordered a Mithril Coffin with Odom." Lotner sighed sadly, but she almost wanted to inherit the Lord. It''s in place. "Just say something, let it fare, don''t think you are my uncle, I dare not strike you." Three black lines appeared on William''s forehead. what. Are you still unwilling to be a Vice City Owner? A little epic wants to usurp power? When Messi returns, he will not slap you. But then again. I''m a holy man. If you really want to die, you order a Mithril coffin? emmm, you''re done! Lautner shrugged indifferently: "Nothing big, Your Highness isn''t saying that we should expand Dawn City again. I wonder if the size of our college will also be expanded, and the number of teachers will also be increased?" "Otherwise, many talented children will not be able to attend college." "Well, this makes sense, but why don''t you tell me in advance, how can you be the deputy city lord, can you still do it, can''t you give way!" William turned and snorted. "..." Lotner was speechless. You are the owner of the city and you are right. You are responsible for the operation of the entire city. All departments are added by you. Lao Tzu s busy hairline has moved up. Will you abdicate me now? Mmp. I''m quitting! !! !! His Royal Highness coughed suddenly: "That, uncle, I am also for you. There are many people thinking about the position of deputy city owner, and the responsibilities on your back are also very difficult!" "If you show that you are not working hard enough, I can only let you abdicate and give up. I believe my uncle should know what I mean, and don''t blame me for being too strong." "This is ten drops of water. Use it to increase the amount of hair. You ca nt do this, and let outsiders see it. I thought I was using underage labor. If they do nt, they will go to the Imperial Union to report me." "Well, you can arrange it. The mentors of the two colleges will increase by 500 each, and the number of new students will increase by 100,000 each year. Someone will come to teach. I can afford those mentors if no one comes." "By the way, tell Odom, the materials I gave him, don''t waste it on me, but I got it back for life." With a curse, plus a red date and a lot of tasks, Lotner suddenly smashed and turned dizzy. He also nodded aggressively, turned and left the main city mansion, and continued to work for his great cause. In particular, I heard that there are so many people who want to fight for the title of city lord, and some people may have written a little report with William, saying that he is bad about him. This is why His Royal Highness is angry with himself. Lying down. A sense of urgency sprang up! William watched Lottery leave, and he gasped again, sitting on a chair and lying in front of the fence, rubbing his chin with both hands, and looking forward to the sky with anticipation. Ok. He was thinking, when would Meses return? Breaking through the holy place, how come for several months, there is no news yet? Where is the source of magic? Since the magic recovery is caused by that place, can I take the opportunity to mix some benefits? "Ah, I took it for granted. If you don''t know it, it''s a kind of forbidden land with a long time. The river will be a forbidden land." William sighed, and glanced at his little brother who had non-physical rules. Just yesterday. He grew up. Yes. The moment he woke up yesterday. He suddenly noticed. I am an adult. that moment. The mood is surging and the chicken is moving! He could not wait to try his little brother right away. unfortunately. Not only was Annie doing her mission at the outpost, she was not an adult ... Hehehe. Although a female elf can be dripped as an adult, he is not that kind of person. After all. He thought of his own little goddess. But people are not there either. In particular, he suddenly found a problem and didn''t know if he was too handsome. He found that ordinary people could hardly attract the interest of little brothers. Make it unresponsive. "Slot, isn''t it possible that I have to put on women''s clothing and look in the mirror?" William thought at that time, and there was a sudden chill, and he quickly expelled this method out of his mind. "Momo, when can you come back, I want to be with you ..." William lay on the railing, dangling like a little animal in heat in spring. Alas. A figure appeared behind him. His Royal Highness was unaware of it and kept mumbling. Subsequently. Woman looking behind him gradually black, until it slowly narrowed his eyes, he grabbed his ear carry up. His Royal Highness felt the familiar atmosphere, his face was just a bit of joy, and he grinned and begged for mercy: "Ah, ah, it hurts, it hurts ... you lightly ..." "Yo, a young adults less than half the fairy really think you develop good?" Ink Francis glanced blankly below him. His Royal Highness Prince swallowed, having said that, his early adult life, this thing is not working, precisely, development is not very good. I can not wait for William shook his head. Ink Francis to him thrown a flirtatious, she patted his little face and said, "Come on, tell my sister, if you really developed well, I''ll take you to meet some very rich little rich woman. " "You do not know it, I have a lot of adult sisters waiting for you, and you want a pro-Ze." "They even said to me, if you seal up my hands, and take them, these little **** would give me at least two artifacts, right, do not look at me, you can be worth two artifact yo . " "If by auction, even for the price of three, my sister I have heart of it." William gasped, FML, good Heaven reincarnation, heaven who spared, do not I just sell a few Dark Lord, I''m going to adulthood was sold? What he has to go through? Fire rich woman happy? Ball rich woman happy? Happy rich woman nails? Rich woman pepper whip? His Royal Highness Prince gasped, quickly conceived, clutching his arm to shake up the ink of the Sith: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I just do all that nonsense, saying that you have entered the sacred land?" Ok. Definitely stepped into the holy realm. Laozi is crushed again in strength ... I knew it. Not only are you the full line of holy law, but also the melee law of holy melee! Moses rolled his eyes, returned to the living room and sat on a chair, poured himself a cup of tea, and said casually: "Of course, it took me a month to break through, and the remaining two months, I went to Some old friends'' homes are coming and going, you do nt know, you are now famous in the goddess circle! " Mo Mo wore a beautiful white robe, and her seductive long legs leaked slightly, giving an extreme temptation, but the tone of her speech, like her little boyfriend, might be taken away by the anger. William scratched his head, not paying attention to the expression of the goddess Momo, but said with a bright eye: "Goddess circle, which goddess?" "Oh, you want to know?" Meiss narrowed his eyes, and the cup in his hand kept cracking! "Oh, you misunderstood, I just said it casually." His Royal Highness wanted to change the subject. Instead of giving him this opportunity, Messie said to herself: "The goddess of luck is very good to your senses. She hopes to consult with you in the future. You talk about it! " William''s face changed dramatically. Lying down. Lord God? Want to talk to yourself? Are you sure you''re looking for me? "Of course, there is Goddess of Doom. She is actually very curious about you. She also wants to talk to you when she has time, such as why you lied to her luck ...", Alas. The prince was kneeling! Really. He had no idea that the two goddesses should be so careless, they even remembered their names, and even wanted to settle accounts for themselves. Gan Linniang. At that time, he was still a small professional who was junior high school and did not understand the world. Is your memory so good? Is there a problem in my head? Is it not fragrant to practice well, to eliminate all beliefs? Especially the Lord God, the Lord God who has never been reincarnated. If they come to the world, even if they have the combat power of "Holy Saint", they will be a scum in front of the two goddesses. Especially in the mythological era, Odin and them were not familiar, and there was no possibility of speaking. William looked at Mexis with tears in his eyes, and seemed to be saying, since you seem to have a goddess WeChat group, everyone is so familiar. Can you look at our faces and let me go? Mexis tilted Erlang''s legs and, like a queen, squinted and glanced at him: "It''s not that I don''t help you, but that you smash their statues crazy! All day long to watch the situation under the two skirts! From time to time, these two goddesses are deliberately kinky! Madam ... I really can''t help you! !! " The tone of the last few words really gritted their teeth! Meses had no idea that the little man in front of her had so many unfortunate memories, and was told by her good sisters in person. You cannot imagine. Mo Dao''s face at that time was hammered many times. His Royal Highness served. really. Heaven and earth have a good reincarnation, there are causes and consequences. Early causes planted the fruits of today. But he couldn''t resist, he was sold ... Ok. think carefully. It doesn''t seem to be a loss. But well. William also knows that this is all because Meses is angry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is angry with himself, how can it really tie him up and sell it? After all. After watching that Mo Mo was not so angry, His Royal Highness reached out and held the long, slender beautiful leg ... Meses was expressionless and motionless. William gave a slight uneasy glance, and then proceeded to explore the unknown. ... ps: 5000 words +, for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, not yet 150, then 155 is not enough, no tickets, no rewards, where is the car! Like it! !! Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 624： Conference of All Saints (4,000 words +) Noon the next day ~ The car turned into a ditch, and William grew up. He rolled under the bed and clasped his teeth with a toothpick, making a soothing expression afterwards. Ke Momo lost his eyes on him again and motioned him to come up. After all. The color of the Prince''s Palace changed, and immediately kneeled ORZ! He showed a pitiful look, which made him unable to bear his compassion. Mexis also frowned, so he put on his little pink skirt, and patted his shoulder with a smile: "Forget it, you are not too good. Take a rest and come back at night." "Again?" "Yesterday, I never slept ..." William swallowed with dark circles, he was just an adult, his car skills were not good, and the car was turned over. Now I can rest. Live. Mo Mo came outside, stretched lazily, looked at the bright sunshine above his head, and sighed, "It feels so comfortable, it''s different!" She looked back and smiled: "My little man, do you want to say that you can''t do it." His Royal Highness stood up and shrugged proudly: "When do I say I''m not good, just come." "Just don''t rest." Alas. The gate is closed. William froze and said good rest? Suddenly, the dawn in his eyes fell into darkness. Seven days later. Dawn City. City main house. Lautner looked at William, who was holding a Mithril Bowl and using the water of life for bibimbap, and couldn''t help taking a sip of air: "I''m good, my dear, you have been captured by the white succubus in the dark world It s thin and out of phase. " "Look at your body, alas, too pathetic!" "Ah?" William turned his head dullly, his dark circles were very obvious, and he had lost more than ten pounds, his face value was not as high as before. Ok. This should be the key reason for being let go. "Ah, what? You''re in a bad state, should you ask the priest of the Temple of Light to help you heal?" Lotner looked at William distressed, and he was his uncle anyway. He was just an adult, and his body would be played. Broken, Alice is back, wouldn''t she have peeled herself off? wrong. Rogers will probably have to come back by the time, mixed doubles. Rubbing, licking the dog by oneself, and suffering from this treatment, is cruel. William rolled his eyes weakly: "Is the priest still able to replenish the kidneys, my physical body, you can understand the invincible below the saint, don''t delay Lao Tzu to eat." "Bibimbap, the water of life, pay attention to it." Lautner nodded, but still said intently: "But you are just an adult, it is not easy to say something about being an uncle, but you have to temper it, understand?" "Especially the water of life is too tonic. Your body is too weak to be supplemented. Come, uncle help you drink!" The prince''s palace turned black. But Rotner suddenly snatched his rice bowl and turned to run. William drew his mouth. Is that Lao Tzu''s intemperance, because I can''t escape the magic claw of the goddess of magic at all. In particular, why are you grabbing my bowl? rub! What a lie to the water of my life. But there is a good saying. The man with the protagonist''s aura will always have a critical turn in a fatal crisis. Ding Dong! His Royal Highness glanced at the audio-transmission scroll, immediately stood up, and rushed to the transmission hall in a hurry. After he sent a message to Meses, he entered it without looking back. That''s right. He finally had an excuse to leave Dawn City. Don''t leave at this time, wait any longer. When he stays, he will be reborn as a skeleton soldier. at the same time. Mo Mo, full of girlish scent, was dazed in the magic tower, and the thoughtful happiness on her face was a little dazed. "Look what you see, why did you run back from the dark world, give me back to stay, it is not a legend, you are not allowed to come back." "Oh, master, I''ll go now." Bloody Moon witch pursed her lips, still reluctantly turned away from the tower to return to the tenth outpost again. And Mexis glanced at the scrolls with a smile and couldn''t help whispering, "It''s really not very well developed, is it going to run in just seven days?" All Saints. The message in the scroll of William''s voice was that the Pope of Light had personally invited him to attend the conference of the saints. This meeting is an upgraded version of the legendary meeting, that is, the meeting that His Royal Highness saw in the city of the sky. The legendary spokespersons of the seven major continents came to the city of the sky after a discussion to determine some of the continents. The future. But the gods are coming, even the gods have descended, and even have their own power, such as Odin ... These situations brought a lot of crises to many saints, but they did not dare to shoot directly, for fear of inducing the main **** behind those gods. But getting a bunch of saints to come to the meeting and ensuring that the saints don''t mess up is a bit difficult. So from beginning to end. There are often only legendary councils. The saints are responsible for guarding them. But today the Pope of Light has enough influence to suppress them together. The first holy congregation will also be officially held in the Temple of Light seven days later. There are almost a hundred saints coming from the seven continents to participate. This is definitely a grand event. Because everyone is the strongest on the continents of the gods, if the ethnic war has not erupted, if you can talk peacefully and increase the alliance of all forces, then Dawn City will gain a lot in this. interest. And as a holy saint, even if he is not yet sanctified, he already has the power to capture the three dark monarchs. His strength, even among many saints, is extremely exaggerated, and he is naturally eligible to be invited by the Holy Conference. letter. So after receiving this news, he immediately arrived at the Temple of Light in advance, how could he wait seven days in Shuguang City. As the battle at the tenth outpost stabilized, Ursula was unable to leave there. As the son of light, Cranslot naturally has time and sufficient status to replace the pope of the light to entertain many saints. But well. No one had thought that nothing would happen, and the lazy Dawn City Lord could come so fast. When he saw William, he rubbed his eyes in surprise and said, "It''s so fictitious, the breath is unstable." "I want you to control!" "No, I heard that you''ve recently been mingled with the group of Demon Hunter Guilds?" Lancelot pulled his arm nervously. William wiped the sweat from his forehead and rolled his eyes and said, "It''s a bit of a PY deal, without deep contact." "Don''t lie, tell me the truth, do you, like them, treat the three dark monarchs ... hiss!" Lancelot said here, shaking his head in horror, and he couldn''t believe it Good brother, that kind of person. "No, I don''t believe you will ask Jeroge then." "Don''t dare, people are holy strong, I am a little legend." Lancelot shrugged his shoulders, and then said sternly: "Just tell you, less contact with them, their revenge on dark creatures It''s too twisted, you can''t learn well. " "Uh-huh, I just sold the Dark Lord to them. Where is your pope? I''ll go PY." William planned not to talk to him. Lancelot is good, it''s just too serious. It is not appropriate to touch too many inappropriate things. The Son of Light glanced at him in surprise: "The Pope is indeed in the temple, but what are you looking for?" "Something, you take me there." "Well, don''t talk nonsense." "You look at me, I am ..." "You''re ugly!" "Forget it, let''s go, I know the way." William kicked him away and walked all the way to the inner court of the Temple of Light, and easily found the residence of the Pope of Light. But just as he hesitated to walk directly into the courtyard. The pope s voice had already come out: "Since it''s all here, what are you waiting for?" "Oh." William stroked his head and followed his voice to the small back garden of his own. His Royal Highness glanced at this not too large courtyard. There seemed to be a unique enchantment here. The air was filled with shining holy light. All kinds of light plants were everywhere. The richness of magic was simply amazing. unbelievable. Especially after seeing the bright pope who was fishing, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Because there are many light fishes, swimming in the magic pool, pleased. groove. Show off rich. William couldn''t help but want to take out the World Tree and pretend to force him. But the pope of light glanced at him: "Have something good in your heart, don''t even think about it, the strong in the realm of the Lord God is not the same as the saint, they are likely to infer what you have based on what you think treasure." William raised an eyebrow. "Do you know what I have?" The pope narrowed his eyes and made a count. Suddenly. He froze, because now William s line of fate is hidden in the fog, and there is no possibility of being calculated at all. Even if he tried to clear the fog, there would be more fog blocking his vision. quickly. The pope raised his eyebrows thoughtfully: "Your father''s means are not bad!" William grinned: "That''s for sure!" But His Royal Highness did not say a word in his heart, the reason why his fate line cannot be inferred, there are many problems. That is, Odin, Mexis, and Rogers Destiny all cast some magic on him to prevent others from peeping at his line of fate. Coupled with the reason that he has an NPC property panel, these things combined have already formed a fog that can''t be cleared by the main **** strong. "But even if I can''t figure out your destiny line, I know what your intentions are." William''s face changed slightly, but he moved a stone pier to sit beside him and said, "I can also guess the general goal of the Holy Communion, it is nothing more than targeting the dark world, trying to maintain racial peace, and the advent of the gods. . " "But I still want to ask, are those gods reincarnated, and those gods who have not destroyed the gods'' continents, must they be targeted?" The Bright Pope took a deep look at him, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t say that I would deal with those reincarnated gods. If they were to deal with it, they would cooperate with His Highness the Lord''s killer long after they were reincarnated." "What do you mean?" "After the Holy Communities, I will also convene the reincarnation of the gods and let them choose one!" William looked bitter: "My Pope, you are so arrogant that the reincarnation of the Lord God has no face, how can they stand with us?" "Of course, you also know that my family structure is actually quite complicated. With me here, they will definitely choose to support the Cause to prevent the gods who have not been reincarnated from controlling the continent, but other main gods reincarnate ..." The Pope of Light waved his hand: "Don''t talk, your mother is the reincarnation of the god, it should be the goddess of life, your father is the reincarnation of the god, it should be the **** of destiny, or what god." Then he looked up and down on William with a little kidney deficiency, and said again: "Yes, your daughter-in-law is also the goddess, the magic goddess, I know all these." "But I really want to know, what **** are you?" "Kekeke, you misunderstood, I am not a god, nor am I reincarnated." "No." The pope frowned. "No, the spirit of your body is too strong, especially if you can cast God. Your so-called protector is obviously a thunder god." "But you are definitely not the reincarnation of Thor. Thor''s reincarnation should be Thor. So what are you doing?" William was trying to explain. The Pope of Light shook his head again: "Forget it, I haven''t had much contact with you, but I still know a little about you, as long as your heart is toward the living beings of the gods'' continents. In particular, you don''t have to worry about the purpose of convening the Holy Communion. It is definitely not a comprehensive target for those who are incarnate. " "Next, even if I convene those gods to reincarnate, my attitude will not be too tough. Do you think I don''t understand this?" William was relieved that the Pope of Light stepped into the super-holy realm earlier than the previous life, and also opened the conference of the saints earlier. In his last life, he did not participate in it, and he was able to understand what the general content of the Holy Conference was. Especially after the Holy Communities. The saints'' attitude towards the gods is even worse. During that time. The condition of some of the common gods that came is bad. Only after the Lord God came, the situation changed again. And really it was then. Divine war. Jihad. Too much. If not everyone knows how to enter the Holy Space, the gods'' continents that have just merged together will be blown up again. After all. The pope patted his shoulder meaningfully: "Um ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You lived here recently, take a good rest for a few days, you don''t have to see what you are all about, Lin Sheng also has to It looks like you are in the holy state, and in your current state, the female saints on other continents see you, and do nt think they will look at you straight! " William flung his hand from his shoulder expressionlessly. The Pope didn''t care, and he strode away, seeming to give him this feng shui treasure to take a good rest. Seven days passed quickly. With the advent of a saint. The All Saints'' Conference officially begins! ... ps: 4000 words +, for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, on the 29th, the end of the month! Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 625： Master of the continents of the gods. "Slightly ~" William snored, and he felt comfortable with his belly, and he was full. He lived here for seven days, and the Pope of Light did not bother him at all, nor did he stop him from eating the small white fish in the magic pond. "I have to say that this thing is a kidney relic. I didn''t expect that the Pope of Light could use this kind of thing. Hehe, it is worthy of only exhausted cattle and no cultivated fields. . " William glanced out of the courtyard and raised the few remaining fish tails in a different space. He estimated that he would live on this thing in the future. His Royal Highness then left the courtyard to the conference hall where many saints had been present. After entering, he found that the seat in the conference hall was basically full. It''s just a little surprising that the power of the top holy throne didn''t come much. In fact, they are not very busy, and it is impossible to suppress the outpost in the dark world. It is simply that they do not want to be instructed. This group of people are used to being high above, and they are too lazy to pay attention to the orders of the Bright Pope, and they can find his Majesty''s holy strong to participate in the meeting, which has been counted as face. but. Some pinnacle saints choose to ignore. But some of the most famous and powerful peak saints, but more than those people attach importance to the attitude of the bright pope. The legendary continent has nothing to say. Sunset temple, next day. Zhige Empire, Warriors of War. Frost Empire, Frost Witch, who originally owned the blood of the imperial family, is now the ancestor of Frost King. After these three sparse arrivals, they also attracted the attention of many saints, all of them stepped forward in an attempt to severely PY. Beyond that. In the sacred empire of Middle-earth China, this man was wearing a scarlet armor, and while sitting on his seat, the two saints beside him were afraid to talk to him. Because this product is the strongest and most belligerent of the Middle-earth continent. He stepped into the holy realm at the end of the Second Age, and almost became one of the twelve saints of the human race, but even if he was not selected, he is still the pinnacle of many dark creatures and extinct the dark creatures. Even in the later stages of the game, after the birth of some hidden peak saints in Middle-earth, they were still not Quails'' opponents. finally. Some saints locked their eyes on a magician. Rune Mage. After the division of the gods'' continent, the old man who has lived for countless years, named after the continent that split by himself, which is now the rune continent. The rune magic sacred place he created is a paradise for countless professionals in the rune continent. All of them are proud to enter the rune magic sacred place. His lords control more holy men than the Terran Empire. If the human empire of the runic continent is heaven, then the rune magical sacred place is the heavenly court that controls the heavens, and the forbidden wizard is also one of them. "The Rune Masters are here. The peak saints in other continents have not given the face of the Light Pope. I guess they are pills." Some saints took a breath of air. "The peak of the throne, it must be a bit of a temper. At that time, the Pope of the Bright said so much harsh words, it is estimated that some people feel uncomfortable." "But that''s super-holy." "Actually, I found out that now that the Rune Masters are here, it seems to be enough to prove the status of the Pope of Light." Two holy saints are talking about it. As early as the Third Age, some people were discussing who the strongest of the entire gods continent was. There is no doubt that only those people can make the list. Because the peak saint is also strong and weak. But the strongest who can make the list are all famous. For example, Warriors of War, Rune Mage, Quails, the angel of the tribe of the feathers, Miguel, and the sacred armor of the Temple of the First Class. As for Elves? Emmm, hidden too deep, don''t know which one can be selected. The strongest on the surface of the elves, only the holy order, is unrealistic at all, but others can''t give evidence. Dwarf? Well, it''s not that they are hidden too deep, but that they are too hideous. The saints of the peaks have basically fallen, even if there are a few, they are very scarce, and they are not ranked. Not to mention the elves, dwarves, those who are on the list, but also rune mage, feather angel miguel is the most famous, think that even if the real strongest will appear in the future, they will choose Out. But the Pope of Light at that time was far from being ranked, but no one had thought about it, but now he has become the real world first. William had found his place at this time. He was like a well-behaved bunny, trying not to attract the attention of others, and cuddling on the table, cuddling carrots. Lin Sheng. Not weak, but also caught three dark monarchs. But compared with this group of big brothers, people have to die! They can pinch themselves with one finger. But it''s interesting. He really is the only legend in the entire conference hall! His breath is so unique, his face value is still so high, it is impossible not to attract the attention of others. At this time, many female saints had lost his eyes and seemed to plan to raise him. emmm, it s indispensable for the rich woman to have a happy ball. This makes Her Royal Highness only stare at her table, staring tightly at her table, and dare not look elsewhere. The temple of light is too dangerous, he wants to go to the dark world. Don''t ask why not return to Dawn City! But when His Royal Highness felt the pressure. Under the guidance of Lancelot, a holy angel of the feather tribe also slowly walked into the conference hall. Many saints on the field calmed down. Because that is not an ordinary holy angel. It is the strongest of the Yu tribe, which is called Miguel, who is called the angel of God! This man is the second holy angel that has appeared in the history of the Yu tribe since its birth! A super old antique who doesn''t know how many years has lived, many people are speculating that he is the Holy One who was born at the end of the myth era in the first era. William was at the bottom of the ranking at this time, and couldn''t help but swallowed. The boss came too much, and the momentum was too strong, he was a little bit confused. "Ah, I wouldn''t be here if I knew it. It would be okay for Lancelot to introduce me to the meeting." His Royal Highness was a little tangled. "Hey!" William turned his head in horror and glanced at the **** patted on his shoulder. "Slot, I''m scared to death. Why are you here?" Jerog touched the hairstyle above his head, and said with a smile: "Go to the parliament for our president." "The Pope of Light informed in person that your chairman is also real and didn''t even participate in person?" William shrugged. "Okay, if you didn''t sell me a new pet for my mentor, he would have come early." "Wipe, why do you still blame me?" His Royal Highness was speechless, but he hurriedly said, "But you dare to come out. I''m not afraid that your big baby will be taken away by some guys. " Jerrog narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Sorry, my big baby is always with me. Wherever I want to go, go wherever I want to go, just ... hehe." "........." William thought for three seconds, silently raised a thumbs up, expressed admiration, and secretly prayed for Agarez, hoping that he would not suffer too much torture and abuse. . He was wrong. He shouldn''t sell it to Jerog as an item, he was wrong ... it was too cheap! William had an acquaintance beside him, and even if he was the saint of the Demon Hunter Guild, His Royal Highness finally relieved and relieved a lot of pressure. As the number of saints in the conference hall increased, the moment the door was closed. The Pope of Light also finally appeared in the center with the Holy Light, pretending to be silent. The Saints calmed down and looked at the guy in front of them, wondering what was in their minds. His Royal Highness Prince sat down obediently, preventing him from being taken as a model and being sacked by the Pope teacher. The young pope, who looked like a young pope in his twenties glanced around, said with a smile: "Since everyone is here, do nt talk too much nonsense. Start." No one responded. The Pope of Light doesn''t need anyone to respond, others just listen. So he said again: "The purpose of this meeting is mainly three, the advent of the gods, the dark world, the reincarnation of the gods." "First we say that the gods are coming, five words, they are enemies, most of them are enemies, dead enemies!" "Is anyone against it?" No one reached out. "Okay, next topic." William drew his mouth, and the Pope, your mother-in-law, really cherishes the words! "Dark world, I joined forces with each other to launch an invasion of the dark world. Nowadays, there are 76 outposts that have firmly established themselves and become a nail in the dark world. Not only can we obtain great resources from it. And benefits, it will be able to absorb a lot of luck on the mainland! "Said the Pope of Light, and the faces of the saints were more or less changed. obviously. They also felt that the fortunes of the gods'' continents were improving as a whole, which helped their cultivation and even brought them closer. Then the Pope Bright said again: "For the saints, you should understand that the resources of the gods ''continent are permanent, and the luck will not increase or decrease. We want to make the luck of the gods'' continent more. , Want to sanctify more professionals, and even let more saints step into the super-holy realm! " At this moment, he laughed softly: "That only reduces the luck of the enemy." "And who has the most luck?" "Holy man, dark monarch, god." "Every such existence falls, their own luck will feed the entire continent. If the body is not refined into equipment, it will gradually dissipate in the endless years, returning countless magic to the heavens and the earth, and forming New resource veins. " "These are all ways to increase air transport." "But even if the history of the mythic era is erased, you should more or less understand that in that era, the dark world often fought with the continents of the gods, right?" Some saints nodded thoughtfully. "That''s because whoever wins one step will get great luck and bring them greater benefits." "Of course, the air transport brought by more than 70 outposts is actually not much, especially the controversy of air transport in the mainland. You ca nt see much change in a short period of time. This is a protracted battle. If the gods never come, , I even want to take the initiative to slaughter hundreds of dark monarchs, so that you can occupy the dark world! " "but." "It''s late!" The pope took a deep breath, and this time he pointed to the top of his finger: "The time of the advent of the gods is too close. If I dare to do that, there must be the Lord God coming to stop me, and even cause the gods to advance Be down. " "The Pope of Light is the first super-holy of several eras. Is he still afraid of the blocking of several main gods?" The angel Angel Miguel chuckled. "Am I your father?" The Pope said brightly. "You ... you say it again?" The angel Angelo Miguel stood up with his teeth gritted. "Since I am not your father, why am I accustomed to you, and it is your turn to speak when I speak?" The Pope of Light approached step by step, an invisible and imposing manner, pressing God''s angel Miguel to sit again In the seat, the others didn''t feel anything. This kind of meticulous control, this incredible strength, all make people take a breath of air. The Rune Master''s eyes were filled with countless runes at this time, but he still couldn''t see through the Light Pope. He originally thought that when he saw the Pope of Light, even if he tried hard, he could parse some things. However, the means of the Bright Pope is like the power of a higher level of rules, so that he does not have any inseparable methods. "Sure enough, the gap between the Super Saint and the Holy One is too large, and it is not a level of strength at all." The Rune Master sighed, and could only laugh at Miguel''s unlucky luck. This goods is just like myself, just want to test. But the pope did not give face at all, he exploded directly to the place where he was attacked, and the angry miguel almost broke into the sky and left the venue directly ... But at this time. The young Pope no longer cares about his ''son'', but just said again: "It''s not that I can''t stop one or two Lord God strong, but I dare to kill the Dark Lord, and they dare to kill you. Die, let''s try it too, anyway, I can''t die ... " "Ah, then forget it, what do you do in the end to get more luck?" "Let the gods reincarnate and use God to fight against the gods. There seems to be a certain balance between them and certain benefits. They will not really be dead without being forced to the extreme." "Only by letting them confront each other, can we get the opportunity to rise and survive from it." Between the pope of light, a curtain of light appeared. These are all portraits of the deities. And William drew his mouth. MMP. The whole family of Dawn City is on it. This situation naturally attracted the attention of many people. The Pope of Light once again said, "If the deities turn to our side, they will definitely bring us a lot of luck. As for the future war, it is not the race war you imagine. It is the war between Shinto and Shinto! " "The lord of the epoch will also be a person, not a race." "Although racial luck and personal luck have a great relationship, the first thing you should consider is how to live." "Let those gods reincarnate and let them give up their plans to enslave the world''s souls again ..." "If it was only us, how could UU Reading defeat the gods?" "Did you forget the original name of this continent?" "Continents of the gods." "They are the first creatures born on this continent!" "They are the masters of this continent!" "Whether it was or is now." "It''s just that we''ve grown stronger from the ants while they are asleep!" "But it cannot be denied that the gods are still the masters of this heaven and earth, because their strong men, their talents and their strengths are far stronger than us!" Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 626： Male god, charm god! The Pope Guangming said that everyone was very depressed. But this is the fact, the fact that the saints are unwilling to face. Can the holy and **** coexist peacefully? Obviously not. The saints were born among many races and thousands of souls. They grew from weak to powerful. They had gratitude and would not sit idly by as their slaves to the gods, and because of their beliefs they would die and set off war. But the gods need faith to make themselves stronger. There are inherent contradictions between the two, and they cannot coexist at all. And the meeting came to an end here. The Pope of Light only made three points and disappeared into the conference hall, leaving many saints to discuss and PY on their own. His Royal Highness Prince obviously will not miss this group PY event, immediately revealing the most confident smile, exchanging soul breath one by one. Even if it is impossible to talk about business, leave a contact method. But it may be these days that he has rested, his face value has returned to its peak. For a group of female saints and rich wives around, from time to time they moved their hands and feet, making the simple and kind little prince very scared, and showing a pitiful and lovable appearance. "Baby, the breath of soul has been exchanged, but are you sure you don''t exchange body fluid? This kind of thing is very interesting." Frost Witch told him with a smile. His Royal Highness swallowed his throat and quickly shook his head, revealing: "Auntie, I have an unwilling expression." But the old witch with the blood of the Frost Empire''s royal family, said indifferently: "Really? You should know who I am, think about it, if you work hard, you can become the crown prince of the Frost Empire Yo." "The Frost Emperor is my junior, but if we have a son, you can safely become the emperor of the Frost Empire!" "His ..." Many saints around took a breath of air. Lying down. This is the real cattle criticism. It is indeed the super old lady in Frost Empire Town. Can such words be said? Fortunately, the Frost Empire is not just such a peak sage, Ice Ranger Aixi hurriedly pulled her by the shoulder and pulled it away from here. But Frost Witch kept struggling, "Hey, you junior, let go of me, let go of me." But Ai Xi dare to let go of this very open old ancestor, and immediately said bitterly: "My grandparents, if you really want to find the Dawn Master, don''t say it in front of so many people. Can''t help it, let''s tie him up someday? " "Really?" "Uh-huh, Minger, I''ll take someone to take her away, rest assured, there aren''t many other empires, and the Berserker Saint is second to none." "........." The saints were speechless, and William held the breath of soul in the same way, wondering whether the King Chuanyin scroll should be stuffed. However, his dazzling scene was seen by many female saints. That''s it. Yan Shen effect is even stronger. He was once again leaked by many saints, and even had no chance to escape from heaven. but. His Royal Highness seems to have been subjected to various types of sexual harassment. However, when many male saints saw it, they all hated their teeth and wondered why the person inside was not me? "Okay, who is this little bunny, Lao Tzu will meet him if he finds a chance. Admission should be Lin Sheng, but Lin Sheng is a bird. Who do he talk to, so many seniors'' py time? Why did he delay? "Someone asked resentfully. "Hey, the son of Rogers Shenyun, they have a family of three, two of them are reincarnations, and they are both the main gods, and he is more capable of performing the magic of God, that is, his Lightning Apostle, it seems Gods. " "By the way, he captured three dark monarchs at the outpost the other day, so go and beat him up to give everyone a shot?" "Oh, farewell." The saint who had just spoken was expressionless. What kind of family is this? What''s the background? Also captured three dark monarchs? groove. I can''t afford it, can''t I hide? to be frank. Most of the saints present have never heard the name of the Dawn Lord. Because of their status and age, they are not watching movies at home, alas, they are not at home, or they are traveling long distances, and they often do not care too much about major events. Even if it is an outpost mission, there are other people to take charge of it. Many saints often ignore the events outside the window and read the Knight of the Light with one heart. After all. William became the most eye-catching focus in the conference hall, turning into the most beautiful cub among the saints. Even Rune Mage and Quails couldn''t compare. But this is also because the power of these two strong men is too strong, and most people dare not go up to get close. In addition, after the departure of the Pope of Light, the angel Angel Miguel did not stay too much, and immediately turned into a white light and disappeared before the saints. The province stayed here to continue to shame. The number of female saints is generally small, and they are all surrounded by His Royal Highness the Prince. He ca nt think of being famous. "Oh, don''t touch where ..." "Let it go, sister, if you let go, it will break, it will break." "Ah, that, can you stop pulling my pants, I called, I really called, I''m Linsheng, I''m Linsheng." "My cute little elf, you yell, you yell, the louder you cry, the more excited your mother is." "I tell you, just call your throat and see if anyone comes to your rescue." A holy female warrior smiled and showed a biceps like steel. This sentence did not avoid outsiders, many male saints talking about it suddenly became sore when they heard it. How fat? Usually we meet well, each one looks like a goddess. Let me say three things to you, and you''ll get back to me. In front of this little king and eight calves, they all changed their faces? groove! Really don''t take other saints seriously? Especially those **** girls who have men, are you sure that this is good? Oh. The men in the family are all little legends, so forget it ... But well. I mumbled in my heart. Now that there are so many female saints in the field, who dares to tell what is happening today, that can almost be said ... No matter if he is the apex of the holy place or whatever, he basically has no need to live. But William''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that his face god effect was so good. Or. He used to face few saints, especially female saints. Coupled with the women he usually meets, most of them are not stronger than him. For example, when he was wandering in the city, even if the aristocratic lady looked at him, he would not rush to do something. result. It really happened now. That''s the group of rich women who are like wolves and tigers. otherwise. Correct! There was a light in William''s eyes. Then he is an adult, and he has completely changed from a boy to a man. finally. I didn''t know for a few hours. It wasn''t until the All Saints'' Conference was completely dismissed that he walked up to Lancelot. He lifted his pants that were almost torn, wiped the lipstick on his face with his right hand, and murmured: " I feel like I am going to be a public enemy! " "Rest assured, there is this." "What, this crystal box is very delicate, for me?" His Royal Highness rubbed his hands with excitement. It was indeed a good buddy who had known each other for more than ten years. He knew that I was unhappy and gave me a gift. "Don''t grab it. This is a crystal coffin. You can''t use it yourself, but I''m ready to collect your body for you, so you don''t have to worry too much." "..." William crooked his head and showed a dead face. Alas. Zhentian knife out. "Slot, I am kind, do you cut me with a knife?" "Teacher, save me. Dawn City is going to fight with our temple of light. Your favorite baby is going to die!" Lancelot threw away the crystal box and turned to run. Leaving the Temple of Light. William returned to Dawn City with a full harvest. Among them, the biggest benefit of this meeting was that he exchanged the breath of soul with those who are holy. He can use the scroll to communicate the feelings from time to time. And the other benefit is ... Fully three points of continental legend and an orange quality title. Among these three legends, their effects can be applied to the gods'' continents! As for the title of orange quality, it is also the top title that can be obtained! But when William looked at these two things, he had three letters in his heart to say ... [Male God Legend Level +3] [Restriction: This legend has effect only on the gods'' continent] [Explanation: It is rumored that there is a beautiful man in the world, with one smile and one country, two smiles and three smiles with thousands of women. The male creature is named William Heiye, the top lord of power and the master of dawn. [Explanation: The charm of Dawn City Master has broken through the sky and enjoyed a reputation throughout the gods'' continents. Numerous women regard it as the lover of their dreams and can''t wait to tie it home. [Explanation: At the First Holy Communion Conference, many female saints expressed their affection for the Lord of Dawn. [Explanation :? ? ? ? [Explanation :? ? ? ? (Friendly reminder: The legend is reliable, and the description that cannot be viewed indicates that the spread is not extensive.) His Royal Highness was in deep contemplation. He knew that he was a man with absolute strength. His legend was that he had fought hard with his own power and was caused by his captives of three dark monarchs. In the end, why did she participate in a conference of the saints, but turned her continental legend into a `` male **** ''''? Lying down. System you are going to die. (Neck) As for the title ... William had no idea how this title was obtained, or that he was recognized by many saints, plus so much favorability, before officially activating this unheard of title. That''s right. It s the **** **** of charm! "Mrs. Gan Lin, are you correct? Isn''t this the title that a goddess should have?" "Well, in the age of mythology, there seems to be no **** of charm." "But the system you do this makes it difficult for Laozi to be a human." William gritted his teeth and shook his fist, and glanced deeply at the title of flashing orange ... Put it on! On ... Now ... That''s right. Although this title did not meet his mind, he was not given the title of God of War and Thor, and the title of the charming **** was also very effective! The **** of charm (title) Title requirements: More than 100 saints have increased your favorability by 100+, and also recognized your charm, thinking that you are the most handsome cub on the continents of the gods. (Even if I agree with my heart, I can''t make it out.) Quality: Orange (black iron, bronze, silver, gold, purple, orange.) Strength +30 Dexterity +30 Stamina +30 Intelligence +30 Charm +300 Special effects: You are a peerless beautiful man recognized by all the saints. Any intelligent being who has wisdom will increase 100 points of favor if he sees you. Special effects: Your charm has exceeded 800 points, and male creatures will inevitably have a certain favorability for you. Special effects: No matter what transactions you make ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you can discount them. There is also a great possibility that you can make low prices and even make the other party lose money for trading. (Friendly warning: Holders should be strong enough!) (Friendly warning: Holders should be strong enough!) (Friendly warning: As a boy, please be careful to make friends!) ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, like. On the 30th, I have nt voted for it yet, so I have no babies to leave. Well, please subscribe, Bai Yizi, to book a full wave, writing books is not easy. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 627： Holy Sea Monster Within the dawn city. His Royal Highness once again lived a dark and happy life. Because he has become the male **** and the **** of charm of the dawn of the city, the face value has been greatly improved. This led to the favorability of Meses, who decided to let go of his last hold and choose to live with him in the city''s capital. After all. In the face of the Momo goddess full of extreme temptations, little William can only surrender and surrender, if he does not keep the ''Bright Fish'' in the magic source of the World Tree. This number. It is estimated that it will be discarded. Fortunately, outsiders can never imagine how fascinating Xiao Momo was after being seduced by William. Especially under the blessing of the entire system of magic. Alas. Six words. His Royal Highness decided to die on the bed. time flies. Soon two years later. William and Momo have also become old wives and wives, and they are not lingering all day and all night. Especially after he told the secret of the World Tree to his wife, Mexis lived on the World Tree with great interest. Invest in hard practice again. Because for Meses, the extremely mysterious world treasure of the world tree has great research value for her. If the power of the world tree can be thoroughly revealed, its strength will be greatly improved. And more crucially. Meiss also told him that in fact every treasure of the world has the power of corresponding rules. For example, the natural deities of the mythological age, they were born with the power of certain rules. The treasure of the world is that when it was born, it did not become a god, but turned into some kind of treasure. That''s it. His Royal Highness suddenly had an idea in his heart. That is. Could the world tree be ... hiss. This idea is too exaggerated. For a moment, William couldn''t believe it. Ke Momo put himself into the practice again, and really let His Royal Highness breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t have to go to the Guangming Temple to steal fish, or the Pope Guangming really wanted to blacklist him. As for these two years. In addition to spending half of his time in bed, William spent the other half of his time in the dark outpost dangling in the dark outpost and sitting idly by the coast. Today''s Dawn City is extraordinary. Strength is overbearing. After launching a sea beast attack for one year in a row, the Deep Sea clan did not perform any operations on Dawn City. But they did not let go of other coastal areas. But as a bright and righteous member of Shuguang City, how can we just sit by and ignore those rich bosses? This led to the Dawning Navy fleet spreading over the edge of the Southwest Sea, helping to defend the frequent offensives of the deep sea tribe. After all. This creates a very painful situation. As long as the Dawn warship helps the defense, the deep sea tribe will not launch an attack. The dawn warships left and they attacked again. It was called a disgusting man. In the end, many coastal powers can only hold their noses to hire the Dawning Fleet to help defend them all the time, giving them a large amount of money every day to station them in their own coastal areas. Alas. This situation reminded William of a hegemonic state in the 21st century. Of course, in order not to let themselves be constrained by others, they also started to study their own warships, or bought the warships of Shuguang City directly, but Shuguang City still made a fortune. "Three legendary battleships, Andrew, you have made a great contribution." William raised his eyebrows and looked at a huge battleship like an aircraft carrier. Because according to today''s progress, Dawn City ten years later, will have twelve legendary battleships. "All His Royal Highness provided enough resources, otherwise under normal circumstances, it would be good to build eight or nine warships in ten years." Andrew, the wooden wizard, smiled, but when he looked at the legendary warships, he looked But with a little pride. William patted him on the shoulder and took out a bottle containing 30 drops of water of life: "To make up for yourself, hairstyle is important." "Yes, Your Highness." Andrew was moved. His Royal Highness looked at the three legendary battleships and couldn''t help whispering: "The legendary battleships of aviation and maritime amphibious ships are equipped with 300 magic cannons and 300 heavy magic cans Gatlin respectively. Its driving energy core needs 1500 One magic crystal, 3000 cores are needed to defend the energy core. " "The magic crystals that seem to be consumed are extremely exaggerated, but 3,000 magic crystals can resist the attack of legendary professionals. This thing is equivalent to a walking super magic cannon." "Battleships can travel long distances in a 5,000-person regiment, and can carry 8,000 people on short distances." "The ship''s hull is all made of legendary quality materials, and its defense is extremely strong. Even if the legendary professional breaks the shield, it needs multiple attacks to cause effective damage to the ship." William squinted his eyes: "With such a big treasure, the sea battle is invincible, and the soldiers can be saved from the slaughter of legendary masters." "Ten years later, the mainland is about to merge. If any **** dares to be too aggressive with Dawn City and directly blasts the enemy navy, then conducts an airborne and recruits paratroopers to attack the face and tenderize them." "Especially I still have the construction drawings of this floating fortress. The two sides merge together, and it seems that there will be more changes." "Well, to speed up the research of those wizards, you must fuse the two construction drawings together as soon as possible." His Royal Highness''s routine inspection of the territory, he originally thought that in the past ten years, he would have to hang around safely until he was sanctified. But obviously. Someone was unwilling to let him go so leisurely. Or. The deep sea tribe drove him crazy. This group of little **** decided to move really. Because it was just now. Suddenly he received a message from his voice scroll. "His Highness, the Grand Duchy of Carut was attacked, ask for help!" "Damn, the Wavebreaker, the Wavebreaker was destroyed, and I saw the deep sea tribe, it was definitely the deep sea tribe." "His Royal Highness, come on, that''s ... what kind of monster is that, magic artillery can''t do any harm to it." "Fleet, all three of our fleets are gone !!!" After William received this news, his complexion changed dramatically. What did the deep-sea tribe do? He really wanted to tear his face and fight with Dawn City? And just a few seconds of transmission time. His epic professional even told himself that the three Dawn fleets were gone? grass! Even legendary professionals ... correct. He was talking about monsters. It''s not about people. Could it be. A holy-order monster captive in the deep sea? William took a breath, and he no longer had fantasies about the three Dawn fleets. Holy order sea monster shot. The legendary fleet cannot be stopped ... As the coastal Grand Duchy of Carut, King City was built on the edge of the ocean. At this time, it is estimated that countless sea monsters have rushed into it and caused an unimaginably devastating blow. I do nt know how many civilians will die. "Damn, hit my face, do you really think you are invincible in the sea?" William''s face changed, and soon Douglid called out to see if he could pass through the portal. however. As he expected, the deep seas were well prepared for the attack, and they had long known the location of the Grand Duchy''s Teleport Hall. The first time the attack was launched, legendary professionals took the lead in destroying the teleport hall, making it impossible to rescue. The strongest in the Grand Duchy is nothing more than an epic professional. Although there is a revival of magic, it is no longer one or two, but it has gradually increased to six. However, under the unreasonable and unscrupulous offensive of the deep-sea tribe, the Holy Sea Beasts and legendary professionals are dispatched at the same time. The Kingdom of Groot really has no possibility of surviving. Basically, it can already be announced that the Grand Duchy of Grut will be completely fallen. The three fleets of Dawn City, with a total of 60,000 people, also have no hope of living. "His Royal Highness, are you still there?" Dougrit looked at him carefully. William narrowed his eyes and sent a message back to the epic legion chief, asking if he could run. however. After three full minutes, no information was worn back. "Go, but don''t worry, just fly over slowly." William sneered, taking Douglite into two rainbows and disappearing into the sky. Two hours passed. When William and Douglit arrived at their destination, they saw a huge ruin on the coast smoking and burning. Right now. Many black-leaf elves have already arrived here, and more elves have emerged from the black-leaf forest not far away to help rescue these civilians and professionals buried under the ruins. Terrans and Elves have a lot of hatred. But under this almost devastating torture, the elves of the Black Leaf Forest could not bear it and decided to come to the rescue. Crying, crying for help, crying ... Because the king city of the Grand Duchy was completely pushed by sea monsters, the city walls all collapsed, and none of the buildings was complete. Even though there is a thin layer of blood on the sea, the bodies of humans and sea beasts are rarely seen. Obviously. Humans eat sea beasts, and sea beasts also eat humans. Or. The deep-sea tribe has become a group of lunatics in the trench. They are like little mermaids, and even intelligent creatures will eat it without hesitation. The population of more than two million people and more than 1.8 million people in this royal city have become the rations of the sea beasts and deep-sea people. Of course, not only that, the Grand Duchy of Grote as a true coastal country, but also many small fishing villages, small towns, etc., are all turned into gray fly at this time. The Grand Duchy is located in the Western Region and is close to the Black Leaf Forest, so it is not surprising to see the Black Leaf Elves come to help. His prince''s figure naturally attracted the attention of many elves, but no one came to communicate with him for the time being. Subsequently. His Royal Highness glanced silently at the dawn warship floating on the sea. He couldn''t find a body, nor could he find a soul. "No!" William''s eyes changed slightly, his eyes flashed a silver light, and the world in front of him instantly turned into a light blue energy world. He found a problem. It is not only the soldiers of Dawn City that have not left a soul. This human king city, which has nearly two million people dead, has never left a soul. "What will devour the soul?" William frowned, and fell into the city with Douglite. He rescued a high-level professional buried under the ruins, pulled him up, and threw a spirit. :"What do you see?" The face of the senior professional changed slightly, and he seemed to think of the monster. He immediately bleeds, kneels on the ground, and mumbles continuously: "Monster, monster ... giant with countless eyes and mouth ... . " ͨ ~ www.novelhall.com ~ High-level professionals fell to the ground. William narrowed his eyes and used Soul Recovery again, intending to pull it up and ask again. But results. soul Disappeared. Douglittle was a little shy. His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow: "Why did the painting style suddenly Cthulhu?" ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. 30th, the last day. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 628： Death and goddess of death are brothers and sisters? (Thanks: Lemon doesnt ... His Royal Highness Prince looking very ugly, in fact, he hated the deep things inside, especially those holy bit strange sea. Not his beat. SAN value only his sound, did not want to see those extremely sick sea monster, including small Paul Captain Jack. That''s right. The other end of the legendary peak of the giant sea monster, even if it belongs to one of us, he is also not to be seen, can not wait to rush far, the best never to see. Wood approach. On the mainland gods, if William is the ultimate embodiment of beauty, the deep sea monster is basically a carrier absolutely hideous. Originally the two kept to themselves, it looks so ugly, when in the deep otaku no problem, and now it''s also special Tu dawn light of the three fleets of the city. It was said that a hundred hundred said. Just at this time. A master-order bits of the dark elves came behind him and two elves carrying a half-dead in the professionals, the former salute Chen Sheng said: "See, His Royal Highness, which is not far from the edge of the beach we found the professionals, to see his equipment seems to be under the command of one of your. " William threw an insight, not dead, not completely devoid of soul, he immediately fed a few drops of water of life, swallowing a black leaf elves called to see next. Then he patted the elf who leaves black shoulder: "Thank you, you had also found the bodies of the remaining members of the dawn of the fleet or living it?" "No." Master wizard shook his head: "Actually, we came not long after entering the ruins, also found the bodies of sea animals here have largely been taken away." "Keke cough ......" dawn of the dead soldier has not been finally woke up, black leaf elves at this time choose to leave. William did not stay, only to give way Glitter propped just woke up soldiers, himself a soul magic stabilize their mental state, this and asked: "? For what just happened, how many still remember." Master warrior has just been recalled, could not help but alarmed, very strong fluctuations in the spirit, if not His Royal Highness Prince Francis learned a lot of ink and auxiliary soul magic, simply failed to keep its soul out of body away. Or. His soul instead of going to the Styx, but to direct crush thoroughly into Huifei. His Royal Highness Prince looking slightly changed, and if so, the other end of the holy place of the sea strange ability is clearly not too weak, really a bit like Cthulhu alone is reminiscent of what it looks like, soul and some bear. But whatever the outcome is master warrior, his teeth biting Maoxue, insist on telling: "The sea monster, very large size, a touch of the hand, foot and ten thousand meters long sea monster, his body covered with eyes and full of fangs circular mouth. " "Cries ......" master warrior and body trembled violently, William glow blue palm has become more intense. He slowly for a while, this looked at William continued: "Your Highness, I also see the deep family, it was a group of five or six meters tall guy, each covered fangs, most of them are good at water magic and vindictive, fast speed of action in the water. " "One of the first to break the legendary family of deep-sea transfer of the hall, their actions quickly, only two or three seconds to solve everything." "And so after we react, the other end of the giant sea monster begins depths unearthed many tentacles, the fleet will be shot to pieces, the vast majority of people have not had time to fly to high altitude, which was suffocating atmosphere suppressed, to abruptly shot dead. " "The remaining no other people, do not have to be eaten? Or how?" William frowned. He now has a reincarnation of the ring, able to absorb the soul, let the aid of the birth of the world tree elves were born again, if possible, any one city dawn warrior, he does not want it ''died'', which he frequently went to the tenth the reason seat outpost. Because he asked the magician to make a lot of high-quality soul beads, guaranteeing that each legion has ten, as much as possible to contain the souls of the soldiers who just died in the battle! "No, it was nt eaten. They were sacrificed. The entire King City of Grut was sacrificed. Those professionals of the deep sea tribe set up a formation near the King City, and followed the sea monster with a harsh noise. Snarling, let everyone involuntarily go to the beach! " "And when those people walk into the monster''s mouth, the flesh instantly turns into a pool of blood, and the soul is sucked into its mouth." "I''m Fu Da Ming Da Da. I just escaped from the city, and I escaped a disaster, but I was still affected by the array. I walked to the shore involuntarily, and ran to the sea monster. The time to sacrifice seems to be It''s a bit short. Before I was eaten, the monster that crawled out of the deep sea returned to the sea. " The Grand Master warrior lingered about what happened. William''s fingers lighted out, letting him fall into a drowsiness. Then he met Douglett: "Do you know what magic circle it is?" "I don''t understand." Daugliette shook his head. "You have to ask Mexis, but it''s almost a chaotic formation that causes the spirit of the chaos. The key is the roar of that monster." "But His Royal Highness is better to be careful. The deep-sea tribe is one of the seven clan of the endless sea. There are several holy strong men in the tribe, plus the means to control the sea monsters in the holy realm. Hastily launched an attack. " "I know, you take him back, and I then check to check elsewhere." William brought the soldiers to him, himself go fly high, to see the scene of the shore. no doubt. The other end of the holy place within a sea monster certainly climb of King City, is its huge body askew, only so many buildings collapsed and buried a lot of value return 0 san, take the initiative to go to die civilians. Even if they can not die, the aftermath is also very strong, as long as the estimated wake up, it is difficult to survive. William got into blind eyes, from the high-altitude point of view, the other end of a sea monster''s body is almost three times as much as two small Paul, together with the peripheral King City and many trees are ground into wood chips, enough to prove that the first sea when the surface is strange, tentacles length count, almost length about five meters. "Grass, it really special What a little big." His Highness cursed one. Why he does not like the face of a sea monster? Because these monsters blood thick ah. William was more than seven hundred thousand of the value of life, health professionals holy place, but also that millions and millions fills holy place can kraken full value of life tens of millions, even billions. If so want to kill a sea monster, the difficulty is simply unimaginable. of course. Another operation is to drill into its body sabotage. After all, big daisy weak body, the mouth is big burst, the face of this monster, forced rushed to hate it finished. But there is a premise. This dare rushed warriors, preferably a blind man, otherwise you never know a sea monster''s body, in the end how sick people. Barbs esophagus, stomach have swimming tentacles, intestines and various swallowed feces, secondary excretion of small sea monster, do not think like a sea monster surface of the skin cancer as nausea, its interior is full of red warty Things are everywhere, thick water. In the body of the sea monster, every second must endure infinite torture. When William''s previous life adventured in the endless sea, he rushed into the stomach of a legendary sea monster and had an **** wave. But after half an hour, he suddenly didn''t hold back. Vomited. Then the devastated vision and smell gradually failed, and he was killed like this. He chose to return to the city for resurrection, without intending to continue rigid. And the legendary sea monster''s belly is so disgusting, the belly of the holy sea monster must be more abnormal and more exaggerated. Coupled with that sea monster can affect human soul, even the blind may not be able to bear it. Therefore, facing the holy sea monster, if there is really no other way, it is better not to rush into its belly, it is better to fight with it outside. Otherwise, after the SAN value is lost, the combat consciousness will be wrong, and it is not far from death. And then for a while. William used the space ring to take away all the remaining battleship fragments. As the head of the family, William kept too many dolls, which saved him. But just when he was leaving. Xi Yu finally came, and a full 80,000 army suddenly stepped out of a temporary space door. Among them, the first two are El Yunze, who is the legendary peak warrior of time and has the title of sunset sword. The other is Carr, who has already stepped into the realm and died. That''s right. William had epic title in the General Assembly on the two met, they did not expect to see again. El Yun-taek with a half-elf, who also has a wizard royal, imperial sunset royal blood, properly properly a super-rich second generation. Of course, such a God and he wants more than the second generation, suddenly immeasurably. And after he saw William, he ordered others to rescue civilians under the rubble, himself and Carl fly over. "Dawn Santo, it seems that you come earlier, what ever found?" El Ze frowned sweep of the King City side now, here is located in the Western Regions, States are all human beings is a subsidiary of the Empire State Sunset, deep sea family dare do such a thing, obviously a little afraid of retaliation meant it. Both William and say hello to play, they put their intelligence to know about it again. El cloud Chak death and reincarnation Carl, as one, the former sneer: "It''s eating guts, even dependencies sunset Empire Dugan as a sacrifice, they are living **** up ah!" William thumbs up: "Give your thumbs, hands-on how we intend Empire, when hands, directly kill the group of brats?" After "........." El Ze pumping the pumping mouth, you really are Zilai Shu, but his very recognition of the value of William Yan, put a little goodwill 200 points, just verbally, said: "Empire send two of us over, and now the dark world of the outposts is a big problem, indeed, if the situation really like you said, it might let the matter rest. " "Really? Empire just let the deep family hit his face, you see how dark the world, Frost, Ge ye see you, even if I know the Holy City, the dawn of the empire-wide campaign to fight in a dark world, these things can also not even a bar? "William hearts surprised, I just found a shield, you now have to slip. Sunset Empire face Where is? El cloud can legend Ze this strong red sunset, I did not experience anything, how he did not know what William was thinking, he was just bitter face sighed and said: "No do not want to solve the empire, no one is really, ah, in particular, you know what abyss world, or the other end of the so-called sea monsters should not be endless sea of ??birth. " William''s face changed slightly: "What do you mean? You said that the endless deep sea and the abyss world are connected?" El cloud Ze nodded: "Yes, the world and the abyss of endless sea submarine is China Unicom, only because the channel is full of space-time, coupled with the Shanghai base pressure was too great, this also leads to very few abyss bioenergy out of which, only a few of the legendary abyss monster, the monster can live holy place came running. " "In particular, the deep family lair you should know that they occupy the deepest undersea abyss trench, so that sea monster you just described, it should be is a biological abyss." His Royal Highness The Prince finally understand. Abyss of biological ...... The original family of deep-sea control those strange, actually are the abyss of biological, not a real sea monster. This is not the first time he encountered the abyss creatures. In the early fall, when he went to rescue the city of Lancelot, as well as Anne and children (blood Jiasan), Blue Moon''s son initiative to the abyss of the world, all we met this tentacle monster. And William little thought, Chen Sheng said:. "That is not joking with you, and together, and I want to make this group of soldiers hurt whelp, the dawn of the city can not die in vain." El cloud Ze smiled: "this earlier, I spent early to say anything to you, this is not hired yo!" have to say. Sunset Empire is sure to retaliate, but they prefer to go deep sea clan revenge, do not want to hire the dawn of the dead Santo shameless guy. so. Cooperation is the best way. His Royal Highness Prince Carl glanced to the side wearing a black robe, but this death! Death reincarnation. And ahead of a full era on reincarnation, though he has just entered the sacred land, but to say he did not suppress realm, William is obviously not the letter. Karl seemed to notice his eyes, he turned his head and took off his hood head, smiling, said: "? Dawn Santo always staring at me why, I have to do what exotic" "Well, misunderstood, just do not know how to call the holy law?" Asked William winked look. "Carl, dead-line holy, holy war!" Smiled the latter. His Royal Highness Prince cheeky surprise, lamenting extremely nodded: "ve heard a lot, heard a lot, really rare talent, or tactics alike, if further estimated death can have a style of rumors." "Okay, should not be weaker than he." Carr said a confident, suddenly stepped forward, with his nose in front of William sniffed. William pumping the pumping mouth, this is what you what special hobby? I look handsome, you have to take advantage of me? I can not wait for what he said. Carl then thoughtfully said: "I asked the breath wave of death from you." "Curse I die?" His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow, almost necessary to roll up sleeves and open dry, the rain Mother, I really think you will be accustomed to death with you, I do not know there is little domestic goddess do? "No, you misunderstood, I just asked the smell of death from you, or that you seem to secretly control a system of death saint, god, you have mastered the origin of his soul." Carl death very lightly to say the idea of ??mind. El cloud Ze blankly walked next to, pretending not to hear. But he was surprised mind, never expected the dawn of Santo cards have so many, such a calculation, the dawn of the city will increase at least one Celestine combat power again. William glanced at El Yunze who was far away, and then suddenly sneered, "Smell again, what else can you smell?" Carl cast a look, and said, "Odin, hello duck!" "Okay, uncle, I don''t know you." William turned and left. "..." Carl pondered for two seconds, suddenly threatening with his fist: "Are you sure? Are you sure you control the origin of my sister''s soul, are you sure you want to leave?" "His ..." His Royal Highness took a breath of air. What the hell, the goddess of death is your sister, aren''t you two rivals? Are you so funny? But Carr said with a cold face: "From the moment I was born, I knew that the **** of the underworld was my opponent, and deliberately made her an enemy, and sneaked into the underworld of the **** of the underworld, otherwise you think she died. Where should the gods of the line be born? " "Slot, according to you, Thor''s younger brother Dete has seven or eight." William twitched. "Just talk nonsense, in the mythical era, there are me and her, who are death gods, not as big as the kid of Thor." Carlton paused again and said, "Hurry up and release the control of my sister''s soul. Otherwise, Lao Tzu cuts off your head with a sickle, and gives your body to the goddess as a heirloom. " "Slumped, cold and ruthless, but I just don''t lift it!" "You come, you come, chop my neck, and I seem to be afraid of you." William twisted his head and dangled beside him, making Carl really pull out a A black sickle. Suddenly. When the breath of death was strong, all the souls within ten thousand meters felt a kind of coldness from the soul. "Roar, I really want to get started, forget our brother''s feelings for so many years, I know you have a fart sister!" William jumped back and opened the distance instantly. El Yunze also changed his face slightly, and immediately coughed: "Do nt say anything, let s talk about it later. Now our problem is how to solve the deep sea tribe. If they dare to kill the city, let them fall to a holy place. Everyone now It is the most important thing to discuss the countermeasures quickly. " Carl glanced at William deeply, not knowing what to think of, and only slowly regained the sickle of death. Then he glanced indifferently at the endless sea, and Shen said, "Enter the abyss trench and kill the people." "........." Er Yunze swallowed and vomited. It is not because he has known the elder brothers who have been for thousands of years. Everything is so straightforward, but Lao Tzu is just the pinnacle of legend. I''m afraid I will go in. Can''t get out. But William raised his eyebrows: "Then kill it, I believe Karl Lao Tie is here, the so-called saints of the deep sea tribe should be a fart!" "No, they only deserve to ask Carl''s fart." Carl glanced at him, turned into a black light, and rushed into the deep sea. His Royal Highness smiled. Release control of the goddess of death? Widely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Help work. not to mention According to his state of constant communion with the goddess of death ... cough. Earn blood. ps: 5000 words +, ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket, recommended ticket, please like. When I wake up, if I see 400 monthly tickets, there must be 5,000 words burst. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 629： Abyss Trench in Deep-fried Nest (5,000 words +) The three said to do it. It is simply lawless, and the deep-sea people are not treated as people at all, and their attitude is extremely bad and arrogant. Of course, they were not humans at first, but they resemble humanoid creatures, but now they have evolved into metamorphosis on the ocean floor. Death, Carl, took the lead, his body turned into a black gas, running flat in the water, the speed is extremely fast, and even more impressively, that black gas cannot produce friction with the seawater, even if his speed is too fast, it cannot be lifted up. Lost bubbles. Like the Lord of Light and Shadow ... Goo, William can do the same if he uses the sacred soul incarnation, but this is a life-saving skill. He and El Yunze can only be like two torpedoes, accompanied by the muffled sound of booming sounds, set off billowing waves, and disperse. Swarm of tens of meters of fish while keeping up. In just two or three minutes. The three have already reached the bottom of the ocean ten thousand meters deep. There are no five fingers in the hands, and it is dark. A few sea beasts with special lighting effects do not dare to approach them easily. They have run far away and looked at the three An ugly ghost is here. Obviously. The prince''s glorious appearance seems to be of little use to this group of blind sea creatures. William glanced at the stagnant Carr and immediately waved a discreet thunder bubble, including the three: "But what did you find?" "Yeah, is there a sea monster in front? Or is there a monster under your feet? The baby is so scared." El Yunze held the big sword and looked tremblingly around, but on the bottom of this meter, His sight can be seen up to 300 meters away. "Um." Carr turned solemnly, pointed around, and asked a little thoughtfully: "I want to ask, where is the deep-sea nest?" "..." William and El Yunze glanced at each other, the former silently took out the town sky knife, and the latter stepped forward with his teeth gritted. I do nt know, why are you so reckless? The endless sea is so big. Are you here to find a needle in the sea? Carl coughed softly: "If you have something to say, why bother moving your knife and giving me a face!" "What''s more, even the deep sea tribe launched this attack. It is obviously not too far away from the shore. In addition, the continental plate has been moving. It is really impossible to determine the detailed position of the deep sea tribe. The distance should be Not too far. " "Let''s go, how about we separate?" "Not so good." El Yunze pumped. William also helped his forehead: "Let''s find it together. In this dark and deep sea environment, a proper horror movie atmosphere, separate actions are contraindicated." "Of course, I''m not afraid of death ..." "I''m not afraid." Death, like the little blind monk with a red scarf, stretched out his right hand, indicating that I was also not afraid of any death. El Yunze said with a blank expression, and gradually aggrieved, "I know, I know you want to kill me with all your heart, and have something to say, if I don''t want to take me to play first, can I go back now?" William and Carl both looked at the dark water above them. El Yunze was silent again, yeah, there was no retreat. Maybe after they came to the bottom of the sea, they were found by the deep-sea tribe. Maybe there are many holy princes waiting for him to throw himself in the net. . So Carl smiled: "Okay, you can keep up with me, I am very sensitive to the breath of death. If I guess correctly, the place where the death is more intense, it should be the abyss trench, the deep sea tribe often engages in underwater massacres. The souls they killed are definitely not in the minority, follow me. " After that. The death in a black robe turned to black gas again and swam in a certain direction. His Royal Highness Prince and El Yunze followed behind him, moving down the **** of the sea floor. Time goes by. The three are also moving more slowly. Because they continue to dive. As the dive depth became more and more exaggerated, they once again saw a lot of certain monsters living on the bottom of the sea. For example, a legendary sea monster that is close to the bottom of the sea and has a flat body, but its area is hundreds of meters. When this monster is full of tentacles, it will catch passing sea creatures and put them in its mouth. It is not very willing to move the body. . There are giant crabs whose bodies are like bones, like giant spiders. If it is not for the prince''s eyes, he will swim under its tentacles. Beyond that. As they were approaching the abyss when the trench, also saw a length of several kilometers legendary whale, turned out to be covered in the blood slowly fell into the depths of the trench, in particular, he is not yet dead, whining sound waves continue to pass far to go, just not the same whale dare to come here to save him. The three of eyes wide open. Because they saw the backs of the other end of the whale family seems full of deep sea, which seems to be their first whale food, or else to those sea monster food. El cloud Chak involuntary hold your breath, always feel themselves to keep up, a bit seek death meaning. They tie a holy death, another fight broke out at any time to force the Pro holy, only he a legendary peak, even if they belong to the time line of professionals, also played in the seabed not the strongest fighting force. But when three people to draw closer the Abyss like the trench, not to say Carl death, William also felt that the rich atmosphere of death. At this point he finally asked out of doubt in his heart: "Everybody says that the deep sea is also one of the continent was once the family race, in the end why they were driven underground?" Carl glanced at him, I know this, little-known race fills them with only fart smell Lao Tzu. And Yun-taek, the El acoustic:. "Original deep-sea amphibious race or ethnicity, are free to live in the mainland and the water, and fish and also had groups of people fighting for turf." "But their talent, stronger than blood fish people, nature and more brutal, lakes, oceans, rivers everywhere is full of their traces, fish people far from the opponents, life is very difficult." "But in the early second millennium, Maronite divided, has the world''s tree elves took the opportunity to rise, because of dissatisfaction with their dominant attitude elves, but also because a lot of magic elves occupied abundant water resources, will continue to occur with the elves and contradictions friction!" "The result will be severely Elf troops some of their gestures, not only can these brats do not throw in the towel, but also with the darkness of the world together, plus a call from the abyss of the deep water creatures, elves attempt to start a war." "It''s just that time of dark creatures look down on these guys, or who have always been ready to wage war in the late second millennium, so they just deep sea family meal, but did not send too many troops ......" "This led to the deep-sea tribe and the abyss creatures it summoned, all turned into a dish, and driven to the ocean to survive." "And once again battered deep family was Atlantis, mermaids, fish and other Terran race discrimination, eventually they arrived at the abyss trench." "Let s say this. The deep sea tribe guys are all idiots with poor IQs. They are stupid than the Orc tribe. If they are really smart, they will not take action on the affiliates of the sunset empire. No problem. " William showed a startled expression: "That''s right, but the strength of my elf clan is still strong. When I say hang, I hang." "Well, the Dark Lord is not a thing, and it''s just after dinner!" "Yeah, the elven clan with the World Tree is invincible, but the World Tree is long gone ..." Er Yunze shrugged and said with a little sigh that he is also a semi-elf and has a complicated attitude towards the Elf. His Royal Highness didn''t say a word. The Elf Clan has no World Tree, but he has it. He also has a new Elf Clan. He has now ruled the king in the small world. Had he not lived on the World Tree all day, he would have been able to open a harem in the small world. But William also found a problem, that is, from the current situation, elves hidden deep, even if he reckoned himself to be saints, should not be exposed out of the World Tree, or will bring to the city of dawn Unimaginable disaster. Don''t talk about the unified elven clan at that time, maybe you should let the elven clan beat the group first. of course. He was still confident, if become saints, the use of ''drop of God'', I do not say the other, St. peak of the strong position he dared to fight a war. from then on. Lord God does not come strong level, he can be regarded as strong on top of the continent gods, super-strong standing in the second layer of the pyramid. The three were not chatting, using stealth skills one after another, diving as slowly as possible into the depths of the trench. Death Carl just said Kraft, a look of deep sea To clamoring attitude genocide, but he eventually just become saints, even broke out some previous life skills, trick, I guess we can not match the peak of master holy place. Well. But judging from his non-death attitude, he should have a lot of life-saving cards. Death. Every minute out of a possible cut soul knife with you to cut three days and nights, certainly did not want to die so easily. So you can kill the spirit of the three killed one saint, not kill you steal something and quickly leave the mind, all the way to dive to the bottom eighty thousand meters! "The abyss trench, this is the abyss trench." William took a sip of cold air, and the abyss trench was still relatively wide. The width of the giant trench was hundreds of thousands of meters. But when they sank 80,000 meters, the width of the trench was only 20,000 to 30,000 meters. Those Trench family lived across the cliffs. They continued to narrow in on the trenches cliffs, built a houses made of stone, coral. At this time, the width of the deep trench in general, but the length may be infinite like, boundless side, light from the dense view, clearly the number of deep family lot. In particular, there are numerous magic lamp over the deep trench. Where the deeper position, the light is getting brighter. Clearly, these families also need lights illuminate the deep sea, after all, who had also considered amphibians. But these are not the most important. William, who saw the head of a several kilometers long giant tentacle monster, wandering in the trenches, they not only with the deep ethnic coexistence. There''s even a lot of deep-sea families of children, even in those giant monster who frolic. In addition, they seem to those responsible for cleaning up the sea monster who plot sediments, its body shells, seaweed, some tough little fish to get rid of. "Relationship these guys are too good, and I especially have seen what the little guy a few deep sea family, fly directly into a mouth full of fangs octopus, do not be afraid to swallow?" El Yunze swallowed, and he couldn''t imagine anything terrifying in the swirling abyss. A violent current passed through. The three clung to the wall. A giant octopus with a length of several hundred meters slowly passed by. Carl narrowed his eyes suddenly and glanced at El Yunze: "Stop here, dig a hole in the wall and hide for yourself." "This group of deep-sea people can not only communicate with deep-sea octopuses and squid. The key is to control those abyss monsters. The channel seems to be below, the abyss channel seems to be below. I''ll see." The voice fell. Karl turned into a black gas, disappeared in front of the two, and William''s Thunder''s Eye was completely unaware of his whereabouts, apparently not to be noticed by the deep sea tribe. His Royal Highness glanced at the dude, and immediately reached out and dug a hole for him skillfully, and then plunged it into it. Then he said, "I''ll go and see, be careful yourself." "Slot, don''t go, you can also become black and sloppy. The invisibility scroll is not very useful here, and water can appear ..." Before El Yunze finished speaking, William''s body began to distort. Eventually turned into a super tentacle monster with a length of three to five hundred meters, with a deep abyssal flavor. El Yunze took a sip of sea water, holding back a cough. William, a tentacle monster, blinked at him with more than 300 eyes and then lazily sank into the sea. "I drop obediently, what are these two bastards?" El Yunze glanced cautiously, throwing an enchantment silently, and blocking himself with a bunch of stones, he decided to pretend to be one Dead body, he has the talent of time, don''t pretend to be too easy. The prince tentacle monster of the abyss did not attract the attention of the deep sea tribe, especially the breath of the abyss creatures on him, not the true sea monster, which also caused those little guys of the deep sea to dare not swim on him. In essence. There are some differences between Abyssal Tentacles and Ocean Tentacles. Which is the ocean squid, octopus eyes even more, Cheng Si is more than a dozen, often only one or two mouths. But tentacles abyss a bit strange metamorphosis, and hundreds of eyes, teeth, mouth covered with hundreds, who are everywhere braved the disgusting liquid tumors. When they go off, some of the water will be contaminated. Fortunately, the family has a deep-sea approach Faced with these circumstances, the deep trench has a lot of magic, can be automatically sucked away those toxic and hazardous liquid, and the formation of clouds of material, and then taken away by certain deep-sea race. Well. This gang of force even with venom to poison coated weapons, chicken child thief. In particular, William also found a more interesting case. That is life different depths of the ocean abyss tentacle tentacles strange and strange. Action Location abyss monster, often in deeper into the trench, under normal circumstances rarely appear in this position, and even his biological abyss of this legendary wandering here, many marine tentacle monster will give way to him. His Royal Highness will then deepening ...... Until. He finally came to the bottom of the deepest ocean trench location, where there is a complex, deep-sea families who can survive here, and the lowest-order bits are the master. And here he also met a lot of small partners, it is the same as the abyss of biological monster. But they, as the silent phase, without any dialogue, there is no communication, and no PY. His Royal Highness Prince seems to be the ''face of God'' has lost its charm ...... William mingled here in the future, they found a remote deserted corner, into a small size of the deep-sea fish again. May at this moment. He is the incarnation of deep-sea fish, when they cause numerous biological abyss of attention, have with greedy eyes wander over. Immediately. His Royal Highness Prince crush a breath shield reel, and that makes those monsters hub over the abyss to calm down. And he blinked Siyu Yan, curious thought up: "As long as the abyss of biological or do not have the deep family atmosphere, you will be treated as an enemy, or food?" "That seems a little operation ...... ah." William got into blind eyes, shaking his tail, flying a family of deep-sea guard. Ok. He is not clever piece of sub-sub, it is the best test products. Subsequently, William spit out a bubble with human breath ...... Deep-sea families guards surprised to see the bubble, **** his hand. moment. Human scent covering his whole body! Family looking deep-sea guard upheaval. Can not wait for him to react. An abyss strange tentacles already extended a tentacle, it immediately rolled up, stuffed it in his mouth regiment regiment it up and revealing a sense of enjoyment. Ah, the feeling is the kind of eating, especially cool. These guys want to eat a little early, but it is a kind of denial of breath in the body ...... at the same time. A legendary family of wandering over the deep sea, he said, with some kind of sound waves in the sea: "What is the situation, how he was eaten?" "Head, I do not know ah, Pu Jiegang is just a bubble burst, who seems filled with some kind of strange atmosphere, then it was eaten." A deep-sea gestures family of soldiers dancing together. William got into blind eyes, you do not say these words he can understand, because he had intended to address these deep-sea families, specifically to learn some languages, with the properties panel, he found easy to learn the speed of the thief. Legendary deep sea family raised an eyebrow: "Who are estimated aristocratic breeding of marine life ran out, you be careful on the line, but after seeing the direct kill these **** guy, knowing that there are biological abyss, also keeping those things to bring them mad. " "Yes, general." Many deep-sea nods nodded, lazily searching for the marine life that was estimated to have been swallowed. And they obviously didn''t know that the unknown sea creature was a William brand little fish. But after knowing this, His Royal Highness immediately had a plan in his heart. He wandered around, spit out air bubbles and hid them deep in the ground. He is like a small fish to spawn, wandering in every position in this sea. high speed. Spitting frequency is also fast. For eight hours. After William drew more than 800 air from another space. He just gasped and snapped his fingers. Bang bang bang bang ... Bubbles rise up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bubbles burst. Suddenly. The nest was deep in the trench, and countless abyss monsters started their slaughter frantically. at the same time. I don''t know if it''s his sake ... Death, Karl, and a deep-sea tribe suddenly fight. "Well, it seems that it''s too much for people, but it''s just right, rush to search for a treasure trove to say." William acted again. ps: 5000 words + monthly ticket, recommended ticket, although the monthly ticket has not reached that number, but I still work so hard. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 630： Big trouble in the abyss trench (4,000 words +) As an excellent socialist successor, William resolutely implemented the basic principle of not being wasted. In order to prevent the abyss of the riots from raging the entire city and bringing it to nothing, he decided to put all the treasures first and then let them go It smashed and burned. As for the location of the treasure house? Hehe hehe. You do nt need to ask this, you have the eyes of His Royal Highness Prince Xiaomao who are wisely discerning ... As a thirty-six generation heir to the treasure hunt, grave robbing, and grave digging, his Thunder Eye is useless for birds, and is very sensitive to the baby''s position. no way. Too much experience. Do you understand birds by practice? Even if this is the main area of ??the deep sea tribe, William walks with his eyes closed and will gradually come to the location of the treasure house. That''s right. It''s so coincidental. He was hiding next to the treasure house, glancing secretly at the abyss monsters that were ravaging the undersea city. The alarm sounds were everywhere. Except for the two holy deep-sea people who were fighting the death **** Carl, everyone was controlling those crazy monsters . Because it''s scary. This group of abyss monsters found that there was a strange atmosphere everywhere, just like a madman to push the entire city flat, even the holy abyss tentacle monster. At this time, even the treasure house''s guards were involved in the defensive task. It was enough to see how well William got out of it. "So, let''s get started. Just take the work of justice." William took a deep breath, ignoring the enchantments that might exist in the treasure house, dug a hole directly into it, and stuffed it into the alien space when he found it. "Alarm, Treasury''s alarm." A holy deep-sea tribe is controlling several legendary abyss monsters to prevent them from scurrying, but Treasury''s alarm suddenly reminds him, which has to make him pay attention. "Boom!" A tentacle of a holy abyss monster accidentally patted on the treasure house. If the wall of the treasure house is not hard enough, it can be broken at this moment. His Royal Highness also felt the shock above his head. It should be that the abyss monster noticed his breath and wanted to eat himself. But where does the Holy Power of the Deep Sea think of these, he thinks that the abyss monster has touched the alarm. When even a Holy Power rushed over and waved, a huge waterspout was formed in an attempt to turn this head. The holy sea monster is in control. But this abyss monster, which is also a sanctuary, is far less controllable than those legendary monsters. It originally had the idea of ??devouring everything. If it were not for the sharp little cubs in front of them, all have the same atmosphere as them. They also fed them food and offered some gifts from time to time, and they had no interest in being a thug. A word. The abyss monsters use the abyss monsters, but the abyss monsters of the holy place also have a lot of IQ, both sides are mutually beneficial. You provide me with food. Let me help you out. But now there are so many strange atmospheres in the deep-sea city. It seems to be a misunderstanding. But are they the masters who are used to serving, are you the monster that you said you would not let me eat, and Lao Tzu would not eat it? As a monster. That is also a monster with dignity. Especially in the abyss world, the three holy holy abyss monsters controlled by the deep sea tribe, they can recognize these holy strong to a certain extent, but treat other deep sea tribe as ants, and now they happen to encounter this kind of trouble. Without taking the opportunity to eat a wave, it almost lost the face of being a monster. And William is still searching for various deep-sea resources. "I Cao, none of these big gold heads have been melted. Are you deep-sea tribe too rich?" "The essence of the water source is more than 80,000 kilograms. I''m a good girl. All members of the Dawn Fleet salute you. How many epic suits can be created, all of which are water-based, really rich." "Magic pearls, black, white, green, blue ..." "I went, so that there is still such a large multicolored pearl, legendary quality? With the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and soil, I sent it!" William picked up this multicolored pearl with a baby''s fist and hurriedly collected it. Get up, as for the other pearls? amount. It''s finished. Beyond that. There are also a large number of coral trees, with a minimum of golden quality materials, all of which are neatly placed here. His Royal Highness was also a little curious when he searched for corals. For the holy strong men of Mao have not yet come in, is the importance of the treasure house not enough to allow a legendary, holy strong man to take time out? In fact, he didn''t know yet. A holy strong was fighting the holy sea monster above the treasure house. The two had already forgotten his existence. The fight on his head was called fierce. Other than the treasure house, other buildings Everything was basically crushed. Just five or six minutes. Hundreds of thousands of deep-sea people were swallowed up by abyss monsters, or they would be killed directly by the aftermath of battle. In addition to controlling the abyss monsters and clearing away the strangeness, the deep sea tribe''s holy strong is to keep an eye on Death Carr, and he can''t wait to swallow him alive. "You little boy with black cloth, really thought you were wearing a black robe, are you a **** of death?" "It is your honor to sacrifice a city in your sunset empire, but you really dare to come here to make trouble, and even hurt the holy abyss, I think you are tired." A middle-level deep sea The clan uttered mad words, constantly stimulating the little death **** who was angry because he was a gangster. "Hide, hide, you **** hide again, let you come back today." The death in a black robe exclaimed, "Enough!" Subsequently. He decided not to play any death magic, and a three-meter-long death sickle appeared in his hand. Next second. He turned into a black gas, rushing towards one without any form. Not only is the speed extremely fast, but the black gas also keeps expanding, like a shadow of death, rushing towards them. The shadows of the two deep-sea powerhouses against him changed slightly, this shadow ... Lying down. I have to say that this costume is becoming more and more familiar. No matter how you look, it looks like the **** of death on the wall of the mythical palace. Really. Almost exactly the same. They immediately fired at full power and used all kinds of tricks, but they couldn''t cause any harm to the black gas. They could only watch the black gas keep approaching until they came to the person. "Oh!" The black sickle set off waves, a dull voice spread across the sea floor, and a black light ripped through the building for thousands of meters. The holy master who was exposed through the body of black light did not show a trace of injury to his body, but his eyes gradually lost their luster. Because his soul was already fragmented, and turned into a little bit of soul power, melted back into the body of death with the dissipated death gas. "Yakeshi, Yakeshi." Someone pulled his body into his arms and kept shouting his name, but the companion''s life still disappeared completely, and he couldn''t help but yelled at Carl and said, "You in the end Who is it and what do you do to your soul? " Death Carl licked his lips comfortably and glanced at him coldly: "What''s the name, a group of small beasts, but with the holy position, it is too weak to burst. I can''t stop the death beating. A group of jokes! " That being said. Carl frowned, too, because he found that the abyss monster of the throne was really a bit strong. He had just used a trick to win the battle, but he had never drawn the soul of that holy monster, only to make it seriously damaged. He has now used two big moves in a row, and it is basically difficult to cause fatal damage to another Holy Power in a short time. of course. Death has other tricks too, but only that one is the best. And the most interesting thing is. His trick also split the monster''s soul, making it extremely irritable and mad. Deep in the bottom of the sea, it is the favorite of the holy monster, and it alone holds two holy strong. William knew that someone was attracting firepower, but he didn''t know that Carl had beheaded a holy deep-sea tribe. He was still searching and even came to the door of the alien space. Without any hesitation. His Royal Highness Prince, who possesses the power of holy war, immediately tore the enchantment of the defensive value explosion table with his hands and rushed directly into it. It was unexpected. There is even a legendary abyss monster guarding here. In an instant. Come down! Before hundreds of tentacles swept the water, William''s eyes shone with electric light, and two hot thunder beams erupted. He stepped out and Zhen Tiandao slashed away. Alas. Dozens of tentacles sprayed this black blood, and the monster kept mourning, but William calmly slashed again. Thousands of kilometers of Thunder Knife light tore the space, causing this otherwise unstable space to collapse. But the light flashed. The tentacle monster at the peak of the legend also continued to collapse, and eventually turned into a pool of rotten meat with a foul smell, and fell at his feet. Next second. His Royal Highness rushed into the treasure house in the deepest part of the alien space, and Daoguang tore the door full of legendary materials, armors, and even various treasures that belonged to the deep sea. For example, the precious and extremely delicious tequila, legendary quality, but also increase attributes. Naturally occurring crystal dandelions, with a little magic input, can form a space that shields sea water. And the most important thing is. His Highness Prince never imagined that this group of deep-sea people who did not seem to be rich would have many holy artifacts and artifacts. "Fuck, I sent it, there are three stocks, rich man." William took a breath. at the same time. A high-ranking deep-sea tribe strong man also surged in. He originally thought that the treasure house''s alarm was sounded, but never expected that the treasure house''s deepest alien space alarm was also triggered. That''s it. "Damn, I don''t know how long that monster can last." Fu Mushuangwang clenched his fist and smashed the door of the treasure house just as he was about to rush into a different space. His handsome prince also stepped out of it at the same time, with an unstoppable smile on his face. "Damn it, give me the things in the treasure house." Fu Mushuang sighed loudly, the holy warrior''s rifle in his hand darted away, the space was torn, and the gun was like a dragon! As soon as William was about to do much, Zhen Tiandao was smashed, his flesh was also pierced, and he was immediately nailed into the wall by a shot. "Waste, just for a while, dare ..." "Damn, no, this is a stand-in." Fu Mushuang Wang turned his head sillyly, only to see a shadow dig out of the treasure house. As soon as William jumped out, he found a shadow coming on. Alas. The treasure house''s wall was hit again, and cracks spread like spider webs. This dark shadow is not someone else, it is Carr. Now those abyss monsters, except for the big guy with a broken soul, have been controlled. Today, this undersea city has become a ruin with more than a million casualties. If the number of deaths in the Dawn Fleet and the Grand Duke of Grut is greater ... But this is the king city of the deep sea tribe. The millions of people are basically high-ranking, guru, epic, and even legendary. They are more or less swallowed up by abyss monsters. If it is miserable. Deep sea tribe one top two! However, they did not say that the abyss monsters had died a lot. There were broken corpses everywhere, and the toxic substances flowing out of their bodies had already eroded the earth. If they were not good, they would make the city of the deep sea tribe impossible to rebuild. "Run fast, there are many masters of the deep sea tribe, three holy thrones, two holy thrones, and four holy thrones. I can''t stand it." Death Carr stepped out of the wall and broke out at his feet. The gust of waves burst into a blasting rocket and flew straight into the sky. William''s complexion changed slightly. He did not expect that the deep-sea tribe had so many powerful holy men. He looked at other menacing masters who were also menacing, and similarly turned into an electric light, rushing through the sea. The speed of both is absolutely terrifying. Available in water. In principle, this is still the world of the deep sea tribe, and many saints are also water professionals, not to mention this is their old nest. All enchantments have risen out of thin air, and they continue to reduce the speed of their escape. No matter how fast Williams are, it is estimated that they will not be able to penetrate through heavy obstacles. but This is a deep-sea tribe, and the awakening attributes are generally only water and dark. At this time, William used God''s drop, Odin''s possession, and used the incarnation of the Holy Thunder. The body turned into a golden light of thunder, and it passed through the layers of enchantment like a foreign object. The black gas that Death Carr turned into was nothing more to stop. If there is a space and time law sage here who wants to keep them, it is OK, but for these water and darkness sages, it is really a bit difficult for the special lady. The abyss trench is only eight or nine thousand meters away from the sea. How long will it take for the two Holy Land professionals to rise at full speed? Alas, after more than three minutes, this still calculates the friction of seawater. In particular, William, as an outstanding and outstanding young man of the third era, has a lot of research results on the physical reaction of water conduction. He quickly surpassed Karl of Death, leaving his two pairs of more aggressive eyes. Escape. As long as it is not the slowest ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there will definitely be a certain improvement in the safety index. as expected. Seeing that the Saint of the Deep Sea could not catch up with William, he locked his eyes on Karl. Death swallowed and yelled, "Don''t run away, join me quickly. These saints will put together a ban, fast!" The color of the Prince''s Palace changed slightly, and the fit of the Holy Land was banned? PS: Ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, 4000+ words, the home has an earthquake, and the cypress road in front of the door has cracked into a spider web. Recommend a book: "I became a vine", very interesting to become a stream, the old author, he also wrote to become a tree ... kekekeke, forget, he opened a new vest. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 631： Soul Inner Armor (Thanks: Lord of the Dolls) The four saints of the water system performed a fit ban, but for three seconds, the magic chanting was done, and the speed was unbelievably fast. When William''s complexion changed, he had not had time to meet Carl, and he felt from the deep sea a powerful force chasing behind his buttocks, including the purest water attack. Although the materialized attack is unable to cause damage to them, including Death Gas and the incarnation of the Thunder. But those water elements attacked with soul attacks, and the cold feeling made them pause, their physical bodies remained unchanged, but their souls were drowned as if they had fallen into the Styx River. At the same time, William and Carl were forced out of their illusions, and the body could not help fighting a shiver. Their skin instantly turned purple and black, as if poisoned. There are a few surprises in the eyes of many saints of the deep sea tribe, but they haven''t waited for them to come. A mass of black gas pours out from the surface of Death Carr''s body, and the poisonous water that melts into the soul is cleared away instantly. His Royal Highness is even more cowhide. Thunder''s heart is jumping wildly. Within a few breaths, his complexion changes from blue to white, and becomes extremely rosy. He is full of blood every minute, scaring many holy men. Those could not help but stop. "Damn, how could it be, how could soul-stealing water be forced out so easily, and that ranger''s soul is too strong, is this the way it was?" Fu Mushuangwang took a sip of seawater. But he hasn''t waited for some action. Three magical scrolls in the sacred realm "Frozen Miles" were thrown out by William. Suddenly. An icy chill erupted, and the marine life within a few hundred miles swam outwards insanely. But the cold that was so cold and deep into the bone marrow spread to ten miles, twenty miles, thirty miles, one hundred miles in an instant ... In just a few breaths, three scrolls frozen for thousands of miles frozen and frozen all the hundreds of miles of seawater. Countless sea beasts, schools of fish, and various marine animals were all turned into seafood. Not only on the sea surface, but also deep in the trenches, there are many places frozen in here. If it were not for the various enclaves of the deep sea tribe in the depths of the trench, those of the deep sea tribe would inevitably be killed or injured. In this tropical sea, a huge iceberg suddenly formed. In addition, the waves caused by the fighting on the surface of the sea were also frozen and formed, resulting in an extremely spectacular scene. no way. Entering the sacred realm, Meses was too strong. With all the magic, he made Williams a variety of scrolls, which was enough to allow him to deal with the enemy in any environment. Therefore, His Royal Highness is really hard to die now, a lot of magic scrolls in his pocket are too lazy to use. But he was attacked by Soul Eater just now. It seems that the physical body is not much affected. The soul has really been badly damaged. It took a long time to slow down. So William can only use this trick to hurt people and hurt themselves. The guys in the sea are all sealed in the ice and frozen by the chill. Blood strips. The deep-sea tribe is good at water magic, and naturally semi-proficient in ice magic. They soon turned the surrounding ice back into seawater and continued to chase upwards. The holy order of high-ranking Fu Mushuangwang was holding a black spear, and a burst of water guns burst out. I wished to catch up with these two **** immediately, and rewarded them to be dressed as sugar gourds and baked. But His Royal Highness Prince is a man with the hand of the Lord God. In addition, as a two-year cohabitation trainee, his flexible fingers can easily burst into supersonic speed, so that many saints of the deep sea can only follow He ate a moraine behind him. As for the death god, Karl turned into black gas again and crossed the ice layer. He also took away the frozen El Yunze ... After 5 minutes. Alas. The three figures finally broke through the iceberg and came to the ice. William glanced at El Yunze who was snoring, and then he said to Karl, "Farewell to Ha, this group of deep-sea tribe has been pitted by you, and you will definitely not give up. Your sunset empire must find a solution." "What, I just killed one of their saints, but logically ..." Carl wanted to justify it. His Royal Highness the Prince would give him a chance, and immediately pulled the corner of his mouth. "Don''t make sense, you killed the Holy One of the deep sea tribe, but the sea of ??blood is in deep hatred. Be careful yourself, I will slip first." Having said that, he immediately turned into a thunderbolt, bursts of thunderstorms, and soon disappeared in this area. El Yunze could nt help but ask, The deep sea tribe has angered our sunset empire. It s not a big deal to kill a saint of the deep sea tribe, but they are sick, and even a fit outbreak broke out in the deep sea It s really hard to kill us, aren''t you afraid that the Great Religion of the next day will kill them? " "..." Death, Karl thought for two seconds, turned away. "Hey, hey, I''m not blaming you. Can you bring me when you''re leaving, I''m slow!" "By the way, what does the Dawn Master say? Why is he sure that the deep sea tribe will take revenge?" "You won''t kill a high-ranking saint of the deep sea tribe?" "I''m going, brother, you are too strong." Grim Reaper suddenly turned to look at him, and said blankly, "I only killed one of the first holy saints and injured a high-order holy abyss monster, but the damage I caused was completely trivial. The Dawn Lord of the Dawn City overturned the entire city of the Deep Sea clan, and dug up their treasure trove, which was the reason they gave up their lives. " "Grass, the deep-sea tribe is here, then tell them the truth!" Er Yunze cursed resentfully, and Shuguang City''s sponsorship was too unreasonable to let Karl''s old iron carry a black pot, and the treasure he robbed did not know a bit? If you give me one ... I helped persuade Carl to hold the iron bag. Grim Reaper glanced at him, not knowing what he was thinking, but he said helplessly, "I really can only carry a blame ..." "Why?" Carl the black robe did not explain, did he want to say that his sister was the goddess of death, and was still in the hands of William? But he took a closer look at what William looked like today. e. He also doubles his affection. He always feels like his sister''s shaking property is almost controlled voluntarily. After all, the gods of their death department can''t be so simple! "Hey, I''m an elder brother, so tired." Carl sighed and asked El Yunze not to talk too much when he went back. The pot of the sunset empire was very simple and had little effect. ... Fu Mushuang Wang looked coldly to take people back to the abyss trench. Everywhere I went, there were chaos and sea monsters. Although the Frozen Scroll did not freeze the place, it still caused some impact. To know. The abyss trench below is not purely icy here. It is in the thermocline layer. In addition to the space channel leading to the abyss world, the underground magma can also provide a lot of heat, which is enough to ensure that the newborn people can easily live. The result was just that chill, and I don''t know how many young deep-sea races were frozen into dogs. Especially when he looked at the treasure house, he was furious. "What, the treasure house is empty? Nothing left?" A legendary deep-sea tribe trembled and said, "Yes, Your Majesty, the treasure house is completely gone, the two holy artifacts in the treasure house of the alien space, and the soul treasure are also gone." "Damn, **** it. Fortunately, I have all the treasures that control the abyss monsters, otherwise ..." "Anyway, the sunset empire, Lao Tzu and them are endless!" Fu Mushuang Wang clenched his fists fiercely, the sanctuary overwhelmed the entire abyss trench, and his mood at this time was like a volcano about to erupt. Not to mention other things, the soul treasures he left to his juniors were so snatched away, he was just too reconciled. at the same time. William soon returned to Dawn City, and the injury of the soul''s origin was almost recovered. He also had full confidence in Carl, because the goods looked like a sister-in-law, not only did not blame himself for pitting him, from his tone, it seems that there is also the meaning of taking the initiative to carry the bag, His Royal Highness naturally put aside Thousands of hearts. And he finally had the opportunity to double-check the three treasures taken from the treasure house. "Well, it is not a holy weapon of the water system or the dark system. No wonder it will be placed in the treasure house to eat ashes." "Oh, they are all holy artifacts of the elves. It seems that when the elves conquered the deep seas, they seemed to have fallen over some saints." "But this soul treasure is useless, lying down, rich." William swallowed, but he didn''t take a closer look at it, and now he looks at it, it''s really a little amazing. In particular, this soul treasure was just prepared for him. Does the deep-sea tribe know that they want to step into the holy realm, and deliberately put this treasure in the treasure house? However, this really corresponds to what he said at the beginning, a real man, if he wants an artifact, he must get it himself, what is the skill to find a father. Soul armor (soul armor) Holy artifact, artifact Order of the Paladin Creator unknown Unknown material Soul Defense 800-13000 Intelligence +250 Weight: 03kg Durability 280000 Durability Recovery Speed ??1300 points per second Conditions of use Damage Transfer (Passive) Any damage done to your soul will be transferred to your physical body. Purple Thunder Guard (Active) When your soul is running out of power, the Purple Thunder Guard will be issued from the Thunder Source in your body to ensure that your soul cannot be harmed within 30 seconds! Consumption None Cool down for 1 hour Spiritual Incarnation (Passive) When your soul wears this armor, you can enter and exit the body freely. As long as you have enough confidence in your soul strength, you can even fight with your sword and enemies. That''s right. It''s so strong. The soul body of the Holy Realm can take the initiative to attack. But most of the saints have no soul armor, and if they go out, they will die. But now that there is a Soul Inner Armor, the defense is greatly improved, plus the spiritual talents he already has, plus he is also a Soul Master, and his fighting style will be much more again. William didn''t hesitate, then picked up the bead and swallowed it ... vomit His Royal Highness vomited again. He forgot that this thing was only for the Holy One to use. At that time, as long as he swallowed it, this small bead would form a naked nail on the surface of the soul. It was so handsome. !! Ok. I''ve seen Xiuxian. It is the appearance of those flamboyant infants wearing armor, not only handsome, but also very cute. As for the other two holy objects. With a rare moonlight sword, Minger went to the outpost to give it to the little princess. There is also a Skyfire Sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ If the embers are performing well, you can borrow him for two days ... Yes, no more. Brother. Clear account. Unless he gives me money. After all, the little princess is the future daughter-in-law, and Ember is just an outsider ... ... ps seeking monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, Cavinka into a dog. Roar, the new book "Evolution" by the Lord of the Earth, everyone who is interested can check it out, the final trilogy. . Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 632： Sanctified, slaughtered! The version has been updated for three years. Because the Dark Outpost is a serial mission, that is, if it does not persist in the dark world for a period of time, the mission will provide some experience until the experience limit is reached, plus he goes to the deep sea tribe to make a circle. Just enough to make up the experience of entering the holy realm. "Say nothing, come on, it''s time to witness the miracle." William rubbed his hands as he was about to pile all experience on the character level. Ding Ding Ding ... 9 consecutive beeps, character level 269. Ding Dong. [Tip: You have met the conditions for becoming a saint and a god. Please choose your transfer direction. "Holy One!" [Hint: You choose to be transferred to the Holy One. Ding Dong. [Hint: Since you are the first player to transfer, you do nt need to perform any transfer tasks, because your performance is enough to prove your true strength. "What?" William stunned, and he couldn''t help whispering: "The system tells you the truth, is someone trying to force you not to send me a task." There is no sound in the main brain of the game, and it seems to dare not squeak. Just then. His Royal Highness, who is now in the city''s main palace, suddenly burst into a sudden and powerful coercion, spreading to the entire southern region in an instant. New Saint climbed to the top. this moment. Many saints in the southern region, and even some sensitive saints in the legendary mainland, all look at this place. southeast. Lord of Dawn? Yes. With the exception of Linguang, the master of Dawn of Light, there is no stronger professional in the Southeast Region. Suddenly, the minds of many saints began to complicate. Among them, Karl, the **** of death, was the most tangled. He and he had just gone to the deep sea tribe, and then came back to work far, and he had not yet reached the sunset empire. Why did you suddenly step into the holy realm? But anyway. All the forces of the entire legendary continent will give a thin face when they face Dawn City again from now on. The sanctuary is nuclear weapons and deterrence. Although Lin Sheng is strong, it is not immortal. The length of the outbreak is also very limited. As long as the time is delayed, Lin Sheng will eventually die. But when William really stepped into the sacred realm, the three empires, the kingdom of elves, and even the Yu tribe also regarded William as a hegemon and truly sat on their side. In particular, the owner of Dawn City has grown too fast, just like a rocket. In just a dozen years, he has stepped into the holy realm step by step from a junior professional. Many guys who don''t know the reason in their hearts, all think that This son has a strong luck in the fourth era! It is even more afraid to provoke it. Even PY is fierce, and it is best to take a chance on him with some luck. Because every time the epoch changes, there will be as many geniuses as there are river carps. Among them, the super geniuses, like professionals such as Dawn of the City, are not absent in the history of the gods. It''s just that. Some saints also began to sour. Everyone was muttering, wasn''t Rogers God fortune giving his son a lot of luck ... And in the dawn city. The city''s main house, which is three stories high, also turned into a gray fly in an instant. When William first entered the holy realm, the momentum in his body was uncontrollably released. Fortunately, he often visits the holy place, and he has a good control of the holy place. After controlling the breath that is constantly being spread, he continues to fly to the sky like a thunder god. As soon as the surrounding land melted, the power was so strong that it exploded. at this time. The legendary professionals in the city, Douglit, Captain Jack, and even Duolong Hei He all came up and looked at their prince. "His Highness, Your Highness is sanctified ..." Dougrit opened his mouth wide, his face unbelievable. We were together yesterday. Are you sanctified today? Captain Jack drank drunkenly and said stupidly: "Big baby, come and see God with me ..." "Is this too much to take aphrodisiac?" Lotner touched his chin thoughtfully. As an excellent uncle, he had already caught William and Messi''s adultery, and the two were always in one. The place stayed for a long time before coming out. Every time His Royal Highness left, he basically walked on the wall and lost a few pounds. Alas. There are so many brothels in Dawning City. The embers go for a few days at a time, and they almost look like this when they come out. Does nt he know this stuff as a little virgin? But what else can you do to William during this period? "His!" Lautner took a sigh of coolness. "The kung fu practice in the knights." Suddenly. His eyes brightened, and he stared closely at His Royal Highness, looking forward to a pair of cheats for repair. By that time, he could also find a female companion to practice the legend as soon as possible. "Speaking of which, the double cultivation method is practiced in the end?" Lotner scratched his head and scolded the dog writers why the dog writers didn''t give pictures. It was difficult to learn by themselves. at the same time. Mexis also felt the breath of William s transgression. After she came out of the forbidden area of ??Rainbow Lake, she saw a cloud of hundreds of kilometers covering him. It had already shrouded Shuguang City, but it was almost shrouded. Most of the southeast region. So she immediately waved her hand to draw the moat enchantment to prevent the lightning from breaking down and causing damage to the city. His Royal Highness raised his eyebrows when he looked at the dark cloud above his head, and stroked his chin to ponder: "Thunderstorm?" Mexis glanced at him silently, saying, "Thunder and stubbornness, and less of the Cavaliers, these are the origins of Thunder transformed from the rules. You must completely transform your body into a body of advanced elements!" "That''s it." William grinned. He thought that the style of painting in the world was about to change, and he immediately took off. Bang. A blood-red Razer slammed straight down, nearly dropping William from the air. Next, countless purple, red, blue, and various colors of thunder are all chopped down, like forming a beam of thunder, including it. Yes, Lei Yun didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Or. The thunder cloud above his head was not destructive in nature, just to make him go further. But even so. That way of evolving life forms to a higher level is enough to make William feel suspicious of life. He only felt the power of those thunders, like thousands of ants, biting himself and biting every inch of his skin. It was painful and indescribably refreshing. Because he is constantly getting stronger and his attributes are constantly increasing, every bone, every flesh and even his internal organs is sublimating, constantly transforming into a higher-level Thunder elemental body. at the same time. Those thunder also have some strange effects, not only condensing the body, but also constantly tempering his soul, allowing his soul to continue to rise. Even because his soul has always been strong, his soul breath has become more and more intense, until he is transformed into a shooting star, breaking through a long river of time and disappearing into the starry sky. this moment. William''s eyes were dull, he felt a more strange change ... That is. eternal. He deeply felt that his life would be endless. He deeply felt that even if he was separated from the gods'' continent, he could live in the void forever. His eye of thunder was blooming, and he saw countless magics in the void, no matter whether any element could escape his eyes. He could easily see the lines on the heads of countless people in the city, and those dense lines were linked to the void, as if they were all their lives, which had been seen through by William. The more powerful the professional, the more fog there is on the line, making it difficult to see through. But this is the holy realm, this is the realm of the gods! When Odin stepped into the realm of the gods, he was far from bringing such intuitive feelings and changes. He really has a sense of being completely integrated into this world, this universe. Especially immortal, as beautiful as immortal, so he almost did not hold back, moaning out ... Mexis was not far away, and her eyes lightened slightly, and she immediately said: "Your sub-professor is the Great Magister of the Soul Department, which makes your soul strong, and even leaves your life origins ahead of time. Long river. " "You are now a true saint, because your life is no longer under the control of time, but those thunder clouds have not yet dissipated. Now you must absorb the power of thunder, which can bring you great benefits!" "Especially these thunders are shaped by the rules of heaven and earth. You can absorb as much as you can." After hearing this, His Royal Highness immediately swallowed the thunder light around his body, but those thunder lights were not easily integrated into the body, and many thunders turned into arcs from his eyes, nose, ears and even chrysanthemums ... This operation, known as chrysanthemum spraying, made William never expect it, but Mexis didn''t have time to laugh at him. Because all professionals who enter the holy realm will enjoy the benefits brought about by the continents of the gods. Lightning is the sanctification of thunder professional. Fire professionals naturally have a fire coming. Just as the original Phoenix broke through, it caused Tianhuo to say nothing, but also caused the magma under his feet to surge. Basically, it can be said that those so-called golden wood, water, fire and soil are the physicalization of the power of rules. In this way, the absorption continued for half an hour, and Thunder Cloud became smaller and smaller until it disappeared completely ... at this time. William stood in the light blue sky, his eyes suddenly opened, two straight beams of thunder beams straight into the sky, and gradually disappeared into the starry sky. powerful. Unparalleled sense of power. this moment. He felt invincible. He felt himself capable of tearing the sky and stepping down the mountain. Next second. His Royal Highness pulled out the town knife, and chopped it towards the Snow Mountain in the East China Sea, hundreds of miles away. Hum. A long, narrow thunder knife rips through the space! Many legendary and epic professionals in Dawn City fly to the sky and look at it ... The extinct volcano that once inhabited the fire dragon was cut off instantly, and half of the mountain peak fell into the sea at an angle. As for that knife light, it kept going far, until it cut into the sea and set off thousands of waves! This knife. When Mo Mo looked at William, he couldn''t help licking his lips ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Cross hundreds of miles, lock in the target, and hit the enemy in an instant. This knife. It was William''s trick into the sanctuary. Named. Slaughter God! Correct. The name of Daozhao is Tushen. ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Cavan''s death will require encouragement to dig. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 633： Thunderer, Holy Spirit Saint. For the first time in his life, William entered this realm. It can be said that the moment he became a saint, he had an omnipotent feeling. Especially for the Thunder. His grasp of the Thunder is no longer limited to his skills. In fact, he can easily cast any Thunder ability just by thinking about it, which is incredible to the legend. This can be said to be in control of the rules, but also has a subtle ability. If the legendary control power can reach the molecular level, the control ability of the saint has been refined to the atom. It seems that from magic to sci-fi, the eyes of the Holy One can easily see the atoms and easily see them clearly. The two are the same way. His Royal Highness was able to visit the Holy Spirit, but the feeling that the Holy Spirit brought to him was not so intuitive. What is the difference between the Holy One and the Holy One? It''s almost the difference between an adult with a pistol and a gunman with a pistol ... One is only knowing to pull the trigger, because he knows that the pistol has great power and can cause fatal injuries to most people. The other is that he has made the pistol a part of his life. His control and understanding of the pistol is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people. The **** of guns, naturally, has a gun. Is invincible. William of the Holy Saint is a stupid person with huge power of the owner. Whoever sees whom is short, the fighting power is short and not lasting at all, and he often gets tired with two eyes. William, who became a saint, has truly and eternally controlled this power, and this instinct is engraved in his source of life, which cannot be forgotten for a lifetime. Subsequently. William glanced at the many changes to become a saint. [Hint: You have successfully transferred to the Holy One] [Hint: you have become the thunderer and the Holy Spirit ] [Hint: medium-order element body is advanced to high-order element body] [Hint: ''Legendary Life'' is advanced to ''Holy Land'', 1 Stamina = 180 Health] [Hint: ''Legendary Magic'' is advanced to ''Sacred Magic'', 1 intelligence = 2 magical attack power] [Hint: ''Legendary Flight'' is advanced to ''Sacred Royal Aircraft'', consumes combat energy / magic to fly, base flight speed is 1800 km / h] [Hint: Because your ''Thunder Gold Body Variation'' and ''Higher Elemental Body'' have a high degree of coincidence, when absorbing the Thunder Law, they merge into the ''True Thunder Body''] [Hint: Your ''King Kong''s Indestructible Body'' has been upgraded to ''Undefeated Golden Body'' while absorbing the Thunder Rule]] [Hint: Your life''s origin has been separated from the long river from now on, and you will get eternal life. [Hint: You are advanced as a saint, with four-dimensional attributes +1000, health +100000, and your charm +100] [Hint: As you progress to the Holy, your blood potential will increase by 20%. [Tip: Your combat cheats and magic cheats will have a level cap of 100. [Friendship Tip: Congratulations on your successful entry into the Holy Land and becoming the most powerful of the gods'' continents. "No way, don''t you have a new talent?" William''s eyes widened, but he suddenly noticed that two of the hints seemed a bit wrong. Because the information suggests that he should absorb a lot of Thunder rules, and those Thunder rules should have given him some talents, but the three relatively savage talents were absorbed and upgraded to stronger talents. Two of them were combined into one, and King Kong s Indestructible Body was promoted to Undefeated Golden Body. "It seems to be more bullish." As a result, he opened the long-lost property panel. [William Black Leaf] [Level: 270] [Occupation: Thunderer, Holy Spirit] [Race: Half Elf] [Bloodline Potential: Legend (270 base stats + 130%)] [Talent and Face God] [Talent, Holy Life] [Talent: Magic of the Realm] [Talent: Thunder''s Death] [Talent Legendary Lord ...] [Talent Eye of Reality ...] [Talent, Righteousness ...] [Talent, Endless ...] [Talent Eye Kill] [Talent: Dawn of Thunder] [Talent True Thunder Eucharist: True Thunder Eucharist is condensed into a variety of Thunder talents. With True Thunder Eucharist, you are the true thunder god! Increases your affinity for Lightning by 90%. Lightning stat damage higher than your level will be reduced by 40%, which is equivalent to 50% reduction of light stats of your level, and damage of light stats lower than your level by 90%. Increases your Thunder Attack and Defense by 80% each Eucharist will reduce your other elemental damage by 30%. Eucharist will increase your movement speed by 100%. Eucharist will increase your base Thunder damage by 13000. You will save most Thunder Elemental damage. True Thunder''s Heart (Passive): Your heart is surging and powerful like a Thunder of Heaven and Earth. Every attack that the enemy makes against you will resonate with True Thunder''s Heart, which can make your heart beat strong and restore it. 50% of the damage + 6% of the upper limit of your own health. Real Thunder Realm (Active): You can release the Thunder Realm at any time, and you can carry the realm to move. Your total attributes are increased by 60%, and the attack and defense powers are all increased by 30% based on the increase of the full attributes. When Thunder Realm is released, it will cause 80,000+ (Thunder damage X1000%) one-time real damage to the enemy! Each lightning in the subsequent Thunder field will cause 10,000 points of Thunder damage to the enemy, and cause a series of negative BUFF such as stiffness, paralysis, and vertigo. Duration: 1 hour. Cooling time: 2 hours Realm Suppression (Passive): Any professional below your rank will not be able to release the realm in your realm, and the realm of the same rank is likely to be suppressed. True Thunder Body (active): You can temporarily have the perfect Thunder Elemental Body and experience the power of Super Saint. Duration: 20 minutes. Cooling time: 24 hours. [Talent Undefeated Golden Body: Your physical strength = 3 points of defense, your whole body defense is increased by 1500 points, and the maximum health is + 30,000 points. The normal damage the enemy deals to you will be reduced by 30% Real damage done to you by the enemy will be reduced by 50% Most of the negative BUFF caused by the enemy to you will be reduced by 40% of the effect and time. Invincible Golden Body, if your health drops continuously by 80% within 3 seconds, you will trigger Invincible Golden Body for 5 seconds, leaving you in an invincible state, which can be triggered again after 100 seconds. [Life: 1415420] [Endurance value: 100110] The basic attributes are as follows: [Power: 9011] [Physical strength: 6919] [Agile: 9089] [Intellect: 5856] The special attributes are as follows: [Charm value: 603 + 300 + (102 + 30)] [Lucky: 2 (Holy Blessing)] [Holy Spirit of Dawn] [Grade: legend] [Attribute: Thunder] [Level: Lv80 / Lv100 (4687/10353000 experience)] [Combat value: 56000/56000 points] [Recovery speed: 5% per second] [Special Effects: Any combat skills will be increased by 40% attack power, and carry 2300 Thunder attribute attacks] [Special Effects: Strength +180, Strength +180, Dexterity +180, Intelligence +100] [Special Effects: Health + 20000] [Special Effects: Stamina +10000] [Body Fighting Body: Body Fighting Shields with equal Fighting Force values ??can be generated on the surface, consuming 1% of Fighting Force values ??per second, base defense power of 13,000, and attacking power exceeding the upper defense limit can consume Fighting Force values, and even break the shield. [Thunder special effect: being shielded by melee attacks will have a 90% chance to trigger the Thunder reflection, causing the enemy to get negative BUFF such as paralysis, stiffness, and scorching, and causing 1300 points of Thunder damage] [After the shield disappears, the shield can be activated again after 5 seconds. [Light of Dawn: On a certain combat skill, blessing 10% combat value can increase 700% of attack power and 8000 points of Thunder damage, cool down for 5 minutes] [Thunder Speed: While you activate the Fighting Shield, you will increase your movement speed and attack speed by an additional 50%. [Thunder Trend: While you activate the Fighting Shield, each attack you take will bring you an additional 6,000 points of Thunder damage. ... [Holy Spirit Magic. [Grade: legend] [Level: Lv80 / 100 (88668/10237300)] [Magic: 56000 points. [Recovery speed: 5% per second] [Effect: Increases your magic resistance by 40%. [Special Effects: Strength +100, Strength +100, Dexterity +100, Intelligence +320] [Special Effects: Health + 20000] [Special Effects: Increase magic attack power by 40%, and carry 5000 soul attribute damage. [Sacrifice of Life: You can perform soul extraction on professionals whose health is below 20% and rank lower than holy rank, which can replenish 40% of their health] [Distance: within 500 meters] [Cooling: 30 seconds] [Holy Spirit Defense: Any mental attack you suffer will reduce the damage by 30%, and the negative BUFF caused by it will also shorten the time by 30%. [Life Transfer: You can sacrifice enemy souls to restore your teammates'' health by 40%] [Distance: 500 meters] [Cooling: 30 seconds] For a moment. William''s health has skyrocketed from eight to nine million to 1.4 million +. Among them, the four-dimensional attribute +1000, and because of reaching the Holy Land, the blood potential has not changed, but the attribute has increased by 20%. These are one of the keys to his attribute soaring. "Wipe, a full 1.4 million hit points, I drop obediently, I just want to ask, plus that unbeatable defense, plus various defense attributes, who else can cut me?" William was finally deep at this time Feel the power of the Holy Land. No wonder the world is very different from the legendary rank. Except for a very small number of Lin Sheng can cross this line, the rest of the legend has only the possibility of being crushed. And he seems to have no talent for birth. But True Thunder Body is simply a pervert, and even allows him to have a perfect Thunder Elemental Body for 20 minutes, which is equivalent to experiencing the ultra-holy constitution, which is simply a magic skill! In addition to the super-characteristic of "Undefeated Golden Body", it gave him 5 seconds of invincibility, although every trigger had to be separated by 100 seconds. But for him, with 5 seconds of invincibility, most of the problems can be solved. The water of life can be drunk and the scroll of space can be used. If this fails, you can only use the Horcrux to reunite the holy place. Body. Especially William felt it. This realm ... It really is not the same as a legend. Because he felt that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he had a lot of things in his head ... It''s like everything, or in other words, when he comes to this realm, certain things will not appear in a skillful way, and he can easily use it easily. "In particular, I found that the data panel after the holy realm seems less important, but it just gives me a more intuitive experience." William narrowed his eyes. He felt that he was entering the holy realm. All abilities and skills are transformed into their own things. It''s like ... breaking through some kind of maggot! ... ps: Ask for a monthly ticket or a recommendation ticket. I''m a mother. This is really difficult to calculate. I''m going to calculate it for myself. I have to come up with the attributes of the epic rank and calculate it again. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 634： End of version update In addition to these can see the talents, attributes and so on. What William cares about most is the ''God Slaughter'' skill! Two words. Very strong. In particular, this skill is inherently MAX, and there is no need to upgrade at all, which saves him a lot of experience. After three seconds, he can explode with an attack power of X3000% + (Thunder attribute X1300%), and cause real damage of 30% of the maximum attack power. But this is not the most critical. This skill has the effect of breaking through the void and locking hits, which is the legendary cause and effect skill. So far, in addition to the talent "Thunder Dawn" for the skill of archery, William once again has a causal skill, which will be hit, just like Thor''s "Lightning Spear". This trick really inserted William''s desire to death. But His Royal Highness never managed to confuse him. The only thing that is more painful is that the cooling time is too long, it takes 3 hours, and for such a long time, if a saint is not damaged by the root of life, he can recover as before, unless he has not been out of battle. . "However, Laozi has Zhentiandao. As long as he can use 100" Zhentian "effects, at least 50% of his health can be destroyed. "Thunder Dawn" can blast 20% of the health with an arrow. At that time, the enemy''s health is estimated to be running low. Then you can do another trick of "God Killing", as long as the enemy does not absolutely defend against the kind of pit father. Guaranteed to die. " William figured it out a little, as long as the 100-storey Town Sky BUFF was brushed out, he promised to kill the Holy One in seconds. Hmm, that is, the enemy does not have the problems of bloodlocking, absolute defense, and imaginary body. He is 90% sure. After using the sword in Zhentian, he can instantly be a saint. Emmm, to say the least, basically those who can reach the rank of the Holy One, especially the higher rank of the Holy One, basically have two-handed life-saving cards, unless he fights you to the death. For example, death, mmp, a move into black gas is enough to isolate most of William''s moves. "But anyway, Lao Tzu is the first stage of the holy place, and it is already very leathery now." William swallowed, and after he entered the holy realm, he had this kind of combat power. If he is using God to descend He is basically invincible, except for some old immortal holy peaks. By the way, throw the pope ... In addition to "Slaying God", he also has a trick "Sacred Soul", the name of this skill responds to the original magic of the Holy Spirit. This trick can completely sacred the soul, and can also change the state between reality and reality after being separated from the body. When it becomes an entity, it will have all the attributes, health and talents of William''s true body, and can use each This skill! As for the unreal state, it will increase the soul defense and soul attack by 50%, and all soul skills used will increase the attack power by 30%. Coupled with the inner armor of the soul, William will be able to allow the real body and the holy soul to attack at the same time while facing the enemy. There is no situation where the soul leaves the body and is out of control. , There will always be a close connection with the flesh. The more important thing is. The soul''s off-body attack is often extremely feared by other saints, but he can give people an unexpected effect. Although the soul was severely damaged, William would have great problems. But the holy soul can switch between reality and reality, but further avoids this crisis. A word. Holy Land. Not only will William''s combat effectiveness reach a new level, but also his offensive and defensive status will be perfect. And the moment he returned to God and returned from sky to the sky above Dawn City. Countless professionals and civilians all bowed down and saluted like a tide: "Congratulations to the Lord for his extraordinary sanctification." "Congratulations to Lord Lord for his extraordinary sanctification" "Congratulations to Lord Lord for his extraordinary sanctification" One sound is louder than one sound, and one sounds louder than one. The call sounded through the sky, echoing throughout the southeast region. The group of little orcs on the east side of Dawn City hung their heads and squatted, thinking that Dawn City was finally about to lay them down. "Okay!" William pressed down with both hands, and countless people held their breaths and looked up. His Royal Highness only said with a look of joy: "From today on, all the lands of my Majesty will have a banquet for three days, and all expenses will be paid by the city''s government!" "Roar" "Thank Your Highness for your kindness." "Master Lord is too kind, just a day, too extravagant, too wasteful ..." A trembling old man was so happy that he left tears, the more he didn''t know how much he liked William. Before William finished speaking, he continued: "Three days later, all the professionals who were disabled in the dawn of war due to the war went to Stormwind City ..." Hearing this sentence, most people looked at him in confusion. His Royal Highness Prince smiled mysteriously, "I will give you new life!" The voice fell. William didn''t bother to understand this group of people. At that time, as long as those professionals with physical disabilities returned to the city, they would know what it meant, and they could brush a wave of favorability again. Because he owns the World Tree, he has stored too much water for life, and has formed a small swimming pool. As for the warriors who have broken bodies, their arms and legs will grow again, will it attract the attention and conspiracy of certain forces. Sorry. Dawn City is already a behemoth. The scale is so large that even the human empire dares not easily provoke it. William, Mexis, Rogers, God of Fortune, Odin, even if Odin''s identity is not found, Dawn City already has four saints on the bright side, and a peak holy position. Forces dare to find trouble easily? Especially his old lady is the reincarnation of the goddess of life ... Alas. In most cases, those people will think that it was Alice who used magic to regenerate those people. Basically, the problem of the world tree cannot be thought of. not to mention The World Tree was his mother''s possession in the age of mythology. Will William just inherit? Is there anything wrong? Especially under the care of his elder mother, the elves can master the world tree and have the style of the second era, right? Otherwise don''t mention anything else. Just talking about the effect of the eternal circulation is enough for the elves to develop and improve time for many years at night. "Okay, this has just become sanctified, and it''s arrogant?" Meses nodded his head like a housekeeper, and hummed, "Do you know how much gold was wasted in the three-day feast? " "Oh, I always feel like you''re complaining that I didn''t celebrate you?" "Well, this goddess is kind to you, but you say I''m wrong." His Royal Highness hurriedly grabbed Mo Mo to leave, and grabbed her little waist: "I''m in a hurry to go, my lord, I''m very powerful now, and I''ll fight you seven days and nights." Mo Mo''s face turned red, and she rolled her eyes immediately: "There are a lot of saints near the dawn city, it is estimated that they came to celebrate it for you, you should go and entertain them." William rubbed Messie''s head: "That''s good." "Go." Ink was expressionless. "Oh ..." His Royal Highness turned his head away, but he had already made up his mind. When he went home at night, he had to prove himself again, and he had to teach her hard with an iron rod. Let her understand that in the territories of Shuguang City, who is going up and who is going down. Time goes by. Six years, not a short time, has become extremely slow today. Because during this time. One thing after another is enough to affect the pattern of the continent. The first piece. Naturally, after entering the sacred realm, the master of the dawn city, in front of many visiting sacred strongmen, killed the Holy Spirit in three strokes, which is called the unparalleled combat power. There are four saints in Shuguang City, which will almost become the top forces of the continents of the gods, and it really cannot be underestimated. the second one. The gods were born. Although there are no strong gods coming to earth, there can be enough twenty-three gods all over the continents of the gods, but they have brought a lot of pressure to many races and forces, but they have not caused a lot of waves on the gods'' continents. Obviously, there is no strong **** coming, and I dare not be too arrogant. Third In the golden age of the fourth era, legendary professionals have constantly stepped into the sacred realm, among which there are 16 people who can be checked, and ten of them are reincarnated. Well. This situation is also expected. Because after the age of mythology, elves, humans, feathers, and dwarves have born too many holy strong men during this long period of time. If they do not die, to a large extent, it will be difficult to have new ones. The Holy One continues to appear. That is to say, when this era is changing, otherwise, in the past six years, let alone six saints, one saint is difficult. Fourth. There are 78 outposts in the gods continent, which are completely rooted in the dark world. These 78 nails not only bring a lot of resources to the gods continent, but also further understand the characteristics of the dark creatures. Magic and weapons against them. And more importantly, these 78 outposts can also send real-time messages to further calculate the exact time of the third dark entry. Six years. That''s it. Dawn City has also become a super neutral camp with a population of 28 million. It is difficult to change the number of the four Holy Powers. The number of legendary professionals still reaches thirty-one. During this time, Legolas, Little Angel, Tyrannosaurus, Wells, Monroe, Albert, etc. have all stepped into the realm of legends, and also welcomed the trust of many legendary professionals. The number of epic professionals has skyrocketed to 180. "As for the Shuguang Corps, there are a total of 3.3 million. The Shuguang Mercenary Corps has reached 1.7 million, of which the Dragon Blood Corps has reached 5. "Of course, the strongest is the Dragon Blood Legion that Albert controls. There are eight epic professionals. If you count the BUFF of the Legion, you can kill two legendary professionals with the blessing of the formation." William narrowed his eyes. The resources he got from the deep-sea clan have, to a certain extent, ensured the rapid development of Shuguang City in the past six years, and now Shuguang City is basically drained ... no way. If the first few versions are in the house. Version 5.0 is the real endless battle. The third wave of dark invasion ... Seven continents within easy reach ... God comes ... this moment. They are all coming. UU reading books Everything will start with the third wave of dark invasion and begin to erupt fully. "But because of my little butterfly, racial war did not seem to erupt, but where the seven continents merged, the collision of the major forces was indispensable to war, and the Pope of Light did not have the ability to manage so many things." William sighed. He glanced at the properties panel. Well. Three minutes left. The version update is complete. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 635： Is it special to find a card? [End of version update] [Version 5.0 officially started] [Please players to enjoy their own game journey] When these three sentences are finished. New expansions are beginning to emerge. Some of the most famous abstract paintings. There is a picture of the Pope of Light convening nearly a hundred saints in order to force a meeting. Abstract figure with the advent of gods. There are many legends stepping into the holy realm ... And there is. Scene of the two dark monarchs of William Hammer. Countless people widened their eyes and seemed to find a familiar place. That is. Among them, the meeting, the legendary step into the holy realm, and the dark monarch of William Hammer, this cut scene animation, His Royal Highness occupied three positions. I Cao. Cowhide. These two words popped into the minds of countless players. Has His Royal Highness Prince stepped into the holy realm? Next second. White light shone everywhere on the seven continents. Among them, Shuguang City had the most white light, and white light fell from the sky and quickly landed, turning into a player with a good reputation and a wretched face. "I Hu Hansan is back again." "Grass, a full 10 hours of update time, let me put a stand-alone machine for ten hours in the game cabin, the creation company would like to mix it up." "Lao Tzu''s monthly card wasted 10 hours. I don''t want to find a gun to find them!" "Mengxin, Mengxin ... Hey, Mengxin?" Someone aggressively stretched out his hand and was trying to find a player wearing a novice clothes to attack the chest, but suddenly found something wrong, Mengxin too few. Well. In other words, Dawn City is too big, and there are too many old players. As a result, many raid parties cannot find a new existence. "Grass, the dawn city has grown again, and the whole city has begun to flood the mountains, giving me a feeling of being in Shanghai." "I''m obedient. After walking in Dawn City, why do I have to look at the road signs?" "MMP, the land price in the city is going to rise again. Fortunately, I had a property in the beginning." "My mother asked me why I was kneeling and playing games. I told her that a property in Shuguang City was almost my salary for 1 year ..." "Chuangshi Game Company is about to launch a new game again. It seems that just a few years later, I can''t play anymore!" "Emmmm, I heard that it looks like a very real martial arts game. It looks like" Jianghu ", but my liver doesn''t move. I will take care of the gods in the future ..." "Well, don''t listen to Genesis Game Company, Blizzard. There isn''t even an expansion pack, it is estimated to be nonsense." A large group of players watched the scenery of Dawning City cheerfully, walking around in an attempt to trigger some random tasks, and the presidents of a large number of guilds immediately went to the conference hall and photographed the city''s ownership. That''s right. In addition to Dawn City and Royal Beast City, Donghai City, Green Light City, Five Cities in Shahai, and many other small towns will be auctioned as city owners every year. If you have been the former city owner, you can get a 10% cheaper price. Therefore, when there are no major problems in this group of guilds, basically they will not compete for other cities, or they will honestly hover over the former city. of course. Players are growing faster and faster, and in the early and middle stages of this version, many players will become masters. Grand master professional, great magician. Such a powerful strength, even in the human empire, can become a member of the senior legion, and can be regarded as a top master in a small country. Therefore, some grand guilds who cannot photograph the city''s owners will also establish their own small towns and cities. William watched these two goods in the city''s main government building, and many players were also admiring His Royal Highness under the ground. "I drop obediently, Your Highness is handsome again!" "Well, do you see the golden legend above his head, the **** of charm ????" "Oh, cowhide, has your Highness finally embarked on the path of betrayal?" "I''m done, how about you?" A strong man smiled warily. Next second. A large group of young ladies and sisters surrounded him with a chill, and suddenly spit out the fragrance: "Just like your appearance, you dare to prostitute my man, let''s die." "Sisters, remember his ID, go out of the city once, cut it once, and let him delete the number and practice again." "Yes, yes, hack him." Suddenly. The player named ''Strong Man'' faced ashes, and hurried away hurriedly, thinking about whether to buy a renamed card or something from the mall, and he provoke His Highness to lick the dog in one sentence. It really needs to be recorded In the case, he was chopped into a 10-level trumpet. But then again. Why can''t your women be sexually promiscuous, but our men can''t? His Highness is so handsome, and women''s clothing must be so cute ... His Royal Highness ignored the player on the top of the house, and on the street was openly peeping at his players. He just glanced lightly and hit his finger. Ding Dong. [Hint: you received the task, ten years of dawn. [Decade of Dawn: In the past ten years, what has Shuguang City experienced and what have the continents experienced?] [Task difficulty: B] [Mission objective: find the character data card hidden in the entire Dawn City, and use your own actions to understand the ten-year change of Dawn City] mission rewards:? ? ? "Well, it''s the task of collecting cards again, really boring." "Oh, Your Highness has never been less rewarding, aren''t you fragrant?" "Xiang, so I have found three cards and you are still there." A player showed the three cards in his hand. "Slot, give me Kangkang." "Jie, anything else, don''t grab it, don''t ..." Dawn City is too big. Don''t have too many places to hide cards. Even if there are millions of players, they will be able to find them for a while before they can collect all the information cards. Like the mission of the 3.0 version, this time is the character card of Dawn City, with the introduction materials on the back. But this time it was different. That is the character card above the master, which not only has the function of introducing information, but also corresponds to a magic scroll. Among them, the more precious character card is, the stronger the magic scroll. Epic character card, equivalent to the scroll of the great magician. Legendary card, equivalent to the Magister''s Forbidden Scroll. Four holy character cards, which are equivalent to a rare curse forbidden scroll. The more important thing is. Anyone who collects these character cards can receive an exclusive task from the corresponding NPC, without returning the card to the NPC. A word. What a special smell! This is the essence of William''s collection of character cards. When they can find epic character cards, they will definitely cause a sensation. Because the value of the character card alone is enough to attract countless players to participate, this will not only mobilize the enthusiasm of the player, but also enhance the player''s sense of belonging to Dawn City. Especially the character cards above the epic level, even if you really pick it up, are you really willing to use it? It''s hard, basically just reluctant! It''s just that. The character cards above the Grand Master are all leaflets! Other cards are naturally mostly white. Millions of players, with the exception of a few lucky stars, cannot find cards above the Grand Master at all. Of course, other cards also have a variety of colors, which can also have some collectible value to a certain extent. And soon. When there was sugar in his pocket, he found a flashing card, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "I Cao, the character card of Deputy City Lord Lotner. This is an epic ..." Well. It was an extremely uncontested tone. I don''t know if Lottner was on the scene. If he did hear it, it is estimated that his exclusive mission ... "Give me Kangkang, give me Kangkang!" Cried out of sugar in his pocket. "Look at your mother, this chapter card is still a magic scroll, and you can find Lotna to take exclusive missions. The value is against the sky. You give me ten thousand gold coins. I''ll show you." Rub your fingers. "Wait, you wait, wait for me to find the golden legend, envy you to death." There is no sugar in his pocket and he pokes. But more players suddenly lighted up: "Lotner is an epic professional, so give the scroll of the great magician, what about the Holy One?" "Yes, it can be written on the expansion film, His Royal Highness ca nt be sanctified, especially if His Highness''s father is also a Holy Power, then it s not necessary to have two scrolls of the Great Magister, but to find two Holy Men task?" "His, Your Highness has blood." In this way, countless players rubbed their big hands like thieves all over the entire city of Dawn. Streets, alleys, treetops, city wall corners, public toilets, and rooftops, where people can basically appear, are all covered by the player''s footprint. There are even some criminals who want to break into the barracks. They do nt know if they are looking for character cards or stealing equipment. In short, this group of players were all driven out, and the guards said in a bad voice: , There are no hidden cards in the barracks, and he stayed. " But that''s it. However, it attracted the attention of many players, because this group of regular legions know that there are no hidden cards here, it indicates that they may be NPCs responsible for hiding cards everywhere. For a moment. Many players came to the entrance of the barracks and asked for information on their faces, and the various PY techniques were dizzying. Among them is the Miss Guardian Corps who is patrolling the city, and they are also harassed by many players. at the same time. Chu Liuqiu and the lonely two silly idiots of Yishi came together, and they were also looking for cards. No way. They have all retired, and they have also created a small team, bringing together more than 20 retired professional players, including many other virtual game professional players. This small group is to a certain extent not even weaker than Professional player. It''s just that Chu Liuqiu and the two don''t want to be coaches in the club and naturally can''t enjoy the resources of professional players. Now they must rely on their own efforts and diligently find a card. In fact, not only do they find them now. Ever knowing that the epic character card has a scroll effect and can receive exclusive missions, other professional players have joined the card hunting team. Epic character cards are constantly being found, and the number has exceeded 80. For example, Ou Huangmeng, the earth is not as big as the moon, Mars vigorously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all began to buy immediately. The epic character card bids 10,000. The legendary card bids 100,000. The holy character card, which has never appeared in the legend, directly bids one million. This is not gold. It''s real money. In the temptation of this kind of local high-priced acquisition, players are all in a state of madness. ps: monthly ticket, recommendation ticket Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 636： The beginning of the national war Players are collecting character cards, but they are slowly learning about the game world in the past ten years. Otherwise, the pictures in the expansion pack alone cannot guess too much, unless they go to the library to find historical information. Except for a few **** players, others are not interested in spending time doing this kind of thing. Then William will provide the history to the players in the way of tasks, let them know the change of Dawn City, and further increase the sense of belonging. With the continuous collection of character cards, there have been discussions on the forum. "So far, 103 epic character cards and 21 legendary character cards have been found, plus the background information behind those materials, which has basically determined that His Royal Highness has stepped into the holy realm." "God of charm, do you see the title above him? Lao Tzu can no longer look directly at His Royal Highness. Really, that handsome face, I can''t help but want to do something!" "+1" "+1" A large number of male players have responded on this post, saying that William is already handsome and terrible, and if you look at it more, it may completely sink. And a large group of young ladies and sisters are naturally excited and crazy, and estrus on the forum all day, her husband and her husband keep screaming, I do nt know how many sisters paper dreams are an action story lingering with the Prince''s Palace all night ... Fortunately, William is upright, righteous, and really gentlemanly. The majority of male players only scoff at their sisters, and they won''t be jealous. Ok. Nothing jealous. NPC one. No matter how handsome ... As the time goes. Some of the legion leader s character cards have also been drawn out. In addition, the legion leader s character cards are not duplicated. Players have also calculated from this that the number of legions in Shuguang City has reached more than 3 million. Although it can not be compared with a group of as many as four or five million players, the quality of Dawn Warrior fighters is really high. Even if the vast majority of players have already stepped into the higher realm. However, due to the recovery of magic power, the warrior level of the Dawning Legion has now become an average high-level professional, and the intermediate level can only continue to train or serve in the storm island. Except for character cards. That''s cards for various warships, floating ships, magic towers, magic weapons, and even some iconic buildings. This also made the forum lively again. "Unfortunately, there are too many magic weapons in Dawn City. It feels like it has stepped from the magic age to the interstellar age. It looks like an energy weapon." "Well, if you compare the magic energy crystal to nuclear energy, you''re talking about it." "The style of painting has changed suddenly. Will we fight Xinghai in the future?" "You think too much" "No, look at it, but this is Moreng Gatlin, lie down, how did His Highness make it?" "Sorry, the Gatlin drawings were contributed by me, and the Dawn Magic Union gave me ten thousand gold coins. Now thinking back, I should have more, it''s really a loss." Gunner said in a reply. "Then you are really a genius. I contributed to the production of the Shuguang bicycle ..." "I contributed the drawing of the pistol ..." A large group of players emerged, expressing that they had sent many drawings for the magic tower. However, most players have never thought that these long-used drawings actually made those magicians produce them in different ways, and they have also turned into magic weapons. What is most gratifying is that Dawn City still trusts players as always. From the start of the public test to the present, His Royal Highness has not been as jealous as other forces, and has not conducted any research and torture on them. For example, players from other camps are often caught by magicians and wizards to study it hard. Of course, there are some players who actively dedicate themselves to gold coins and experience. For them the big deal is to die ... However, the sky is not what people want, many magicians and wizards know the characteristics of their death and resurrection, so they put a lot of medicine on them, causing many player attributes to drop. There is something wrong. The group of wizards and wizards then used them as guinea pigs to test the effects of potions. Some potions are good and some are bad. Many players have their fundamental attributes plummeted and their attribute caps have been reduced. This pit-daddy behavior has made players hate that group of guys. However, these chaotic, disgusting, and non-human tortures have never been found in Dawn City. There are even multiple laws specifically designed to protect the candidate. This naturally moves players and impresses the vast majority of players on the legendary continent. , Have thrown themselves into the arms of Dawn City. quickly. Two days have passed. Four golden legend cards were also found. Rogers luck. Messiah''s veins. William Black Leaf. Mystery man There is something wrong. William''s avatar, Odin, is also in this card, but his label is Mystery. But some players found a problem after finding these cards. "How to take exclusive missions?" "Wipe, cheating, can it only be regarded as a forbidden scroll?" But soon. This group of blind-eyed people found a line of small print, that is, the tasks on the four cards, all of them can find William to accept the task, not to find the card itself. Beyond that. Players finally have a general understanding of the history of this decade. Dawn City became the top force on the continents of the gods. When William was in the legendary rank, he broke out of holy warfare and captured three dark monarchs. After entering the holy realm, he killed the Holy Spirit with three swords in front of the eyes of a dozen saints. Such overbearing combat power has made countless players so excited that they went to forums in other continents to show off. But this time ... Foreign friends are not accustomed to them anymore, and they said directly, arrogantly, they will reach the legendary mainland hammer three months later. After all. A scolding war between the mainland and the mainland began directly. It will even be upgraded to naval battles. Because players found a message again. Civil war It''s on. The legendary continent and the rune continent to the east are only more than 1,200 nautical miles away, which is equivalent to more than 2,222 kilometers. It seems that the distance is still very far, but the distance between the two sides can continue to get closer, and how close the distance is in the end, players are not sure now. But the gods are a magical world. With such a short distance, as long as there is a master-quality warship that can cross the ocean, Huaxia players will officially hit the American iron. A word. The battle in the sea really came. All players of the entire gods are all excited. In addition to the rune continent, there is also the central archipelago continent in the south, which are not far apart. As for the location of the legendary western continent, it is close to the middle-earth continent. A word. The location of the legendary continent is almost in the middle, and its geographical location is quite unfavorable. Of course, this is for players, because the legendary continent has a bright pope in the town, and there are many saints. The top forces in other continents dare not go too far. However, friction must be inevitable, especially for the coastal Grand Duchy, the Kingdom, and the neutral camp. The outbreak of naval warfare is almost certain to occur. And for Dawn City. The sea in the south is mine, and the 2,000-kilometer circle is mine. If your territory crosses the sea, your territory is mine. What? Have your city on the territory? Then your city appears on my waters, of course it is mine. Of course, that is to say, Shuguang City is far from managing such a distant sea area, but it can also express its attitude towards the territorial waters to a certain extent, so that outsiders dare to come to their own sea areas to confuse themselves. If that side really dares to send battleships to sway, even if you are a human empire on other continents, His Royal Highness Prince will not be polite, and the legendary battleships will do it for you. After all. After knowing that the national war began. Great guilds such as Glory, Prosperous Age, Yanyuge, and Blades went to the shipyard to buy warships. Among them, high-tier battleships are the minimum requirements, but they can also be used for defense, and definitely not capable of sailing more than 1,000 nautical miles. But even so, some of the grand warships built in the early days of Shuguang City were sold out at a rapid rate. Among them, even the epic battleships, the seven guilds such as glory, prosperity, and the blade also bought a large one, of which the epic battleship Shanghai was equipped with artillery, magic artillery, magic can Gatlin and so on. Of course, the magic crystal is different. But the epic battleship is like an aircraft carrier, and even if all kinds of firepower are in it, the magic energy crystal is a lot of consumption. If you don''t want to make it a coffin floating on the sea, you can only spend a lot of money to buy magic energy crystals, so that it can have enough combat power. of course. Epic battleships are much harder than aircraft carriers and can withstand less powerful magic artillery attacks. Artillery is less useful for epic battleships. But with an epic battleship, but using rangers and gunners as the firepower output, isn''t that a waste? So this alone can only support epic warships with grand guilds that have urban territories. As for how to maintain, dock, and repair the Grand Guild of the inland cities after buying the warship, this thing can naturally be left to Shuguang City, which only needs to pay a little price. And William knew that the third dark invasion was extremely strong, so why sit idly by these grand guilds and spend money frantically to prepare for the sea battle? Naturally, players are looking forward to the national war of the game. This kind of thing is far from what he can stop in a word. If he does not sell warships, this group of guys will definitely find the Empire Empire to buy warships, and even lead to the exodus of players. Only when they fight enough to make the national war become sparse and ordinary, this group of players can be quiet. So come on. William might as well sell them the warships cheaply, and let these guys get enough benefits from the ''national war.'' Let''s say that. Due to the changes and proximity of the seven continents, even if most of the surrounding areas are separated by more than 2,000 kilometers, the sea floor blocks are constantly rising due to the backlog at sea, so many rare minerals are not too deep on the ocean floor or even some The plates were pushed directly out of the sea, forming small islands. In this way, it is equivalent to the wealth of the seabed being pushed to the bright side, and the benefits should not be too great. Over the years, Shuguang City has found six such small islands, and has also caught many big mermaids, allowing them to carry out underwater excavations ... Coupled with the ever-increasing distance from the mainland, maritime trade will also flourish completely. In a word ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ don''t say players. All coastal forces will embark on great voyages for their benefit. Even the third dark invasion will not prevent the intelligent race from fighting for its own benefit. Because selfishness is a common problem with intelligent races. Even the arrival of the gods and the invasion of darkness cannot stop it. no way. It''s so realistic. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 637： Naval battle shop William no reason to stop the movement of the player to the great voyages, it is better to use with tasks, and more support to support them, so that when they compete for resources territorial waters, but also mixed experience points to ensure stable level rise, province name of the name , all downgraded a bit harder to read. After all, the player also represents the dawn of the face of the city, the invasion, there was darkness with it. Ever since, in this group of players aggressive, ready to take the ship to kill the player fleet mainland, the mainland Islands runes, His Royal Highness Prince suddenly continuous release multiple tasks. [A + level tasks: occupation of East China Sea city of the east side of the island all the resources in the 1000 sea miles as possible. [A + level tasks: the waters south of the city occupied the dawn of all the islands in the 1000 sea miles resources as much as possible. [A + level tasks: to prevent other forces into the dawn of the mainland city of less than 1,000 nautical miles to destroy a different continent each fleet, will be rewarded. [A-level task: to find small, after medium, large, extra large resources islands, if not alone mining capacity, the city can seek help dawn, and receive a 40% working whole. At the same time, the Chosen will be jointly responsible with the dawn of the fleet defensive duties. [A-level tasks: Finding seabed resources to be tapped. this moment. Numerous players look Mongolia, they had only to go to war, desperately, to win honor for the Chinese area, what resources the island must first back row, so many tasks can Highness Prince appeared, suddenly let the players feel this country''s war , an absolute profitable ah, not far from each other fought killed enough. What country in the past war among the virtual online games that? National War fight is the national version of the player before she saved resources, resulting in internal consumption between players, so as to stimulate the players crazy krypton gold, game companies make a small fortune for this purpose. That is. In any virtual online games, the national war is the steady loss, no gain! Whether it is winning the fight to lose, access to resources, awards are a very small number, unless those not killed by, not falling equipment super heavyweights earn some otherwise normal circumstances, no matter which side the player is blood loss. But those big brothers do not die, they just ahead of krypton too much money, and also blood loss. However, the country is so big war irritation. This is the player''s glory! After any one of the virtual online open country warfare, what fundamental Needless to say, there will certainly be many players took to the civilian players will krypton gold hundreds, thousands, Tyrant players directly krypton gold thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions not for anything else, is to compete in one breath! In particular, the Forum and the gods did not lock area, a variety of intense war of words between the two sides, the parties would have let the players anything in the air, we do not fight now, when? Players may never thought [the gods] This game is not the same ah. Those waters above the original really have so many resources islands, and even look at the meaning of the task, some of the resources islands also allows dawn the city was a little jealous. This also shows that, as long as the country won the war, the victors will be a great benefit, definitely not that hard with each other, both sides lose money trading. In particular, the fleet of Dawn City also appears to be in this kind of naval battle, which immediately excites Chinese players. "Fuck, Your Highness is really particular about it. As long as the Dawn fleet is behind us, I''m afraid of ass." "By the way, there weren''t any resource cards in the previous two days. His Highness had already occupied 6 large resource islands as early as the version update, and he was also digging undersea resources in some shallow waters. This also shows the NPC forces in other continents , Should also be involved. " "No, Lao Tzu is so excited. This is the real battle in the sea. Lao Tzu wants to be a pirate. Don''t stop me." And William''s provision of national warfare is obviously more than that. So still near the port of Dawn City, a large bulletin board was hung out. After many players gathered around, they suddenly took a sip of air conditioning again, and they were all excited. [Navy Battle Store] [Resources: battleships, magic cannons, artillery, heavy crossbows, magic gatling, sea area maps, resource maps, sea monster maps, etc.] (to collapse) [Employment: Captain, crew, pilot, warship maintenance division, sea animal observer, resource explorer, etc.] (to collapse) [Consumable: Magic Crystal, Scroll of Magic, Warship Repair Materials, Dive Elixir, Seasick Elixir, etc.] (Folded) When this bulletin board appeared, I immediately saw ten naval battle shops opened directly near the port, dedicated to serving players. And when some big guild open ''employment shops'' in the future. Suddenly. Direct their eyes blind. captain: Camos (grandmaster''s blood), a master of the water system, has a total of eight years of captain experience, once served in the Shuguang **** fleet, and won two third-class honor medals. (The active captain is on vacation.) Employment price: 70 gold coins per day. Personal requirements: like rum, please employers to load enough rum on board. Occupational instinct: In the case of fatal danger, it has the right to ensure the safety of the crew and return immediately to the voyage, even if it will give up many resources. Professional instinct: You can use your sword to fight without the captain''s helm. ... Linte (grandmaster''s bloodline), a professional in the water system, has 13 years of sailing experience. He has been a captain for four years. (The active captain is on vacation.) Employment price: 50 gold coins per day. Personal requirements: Employers are required to bring three ewe! Occupational instinct: In the case of fatal danger, it has the right to ensure the safety of the crew and return immediately to the voyage, even if it will give up many resources. Professional instinct: Will not take the initiative to take the risk. ... Columbus (Epic Bloodline), an epic professional in the wind department, has a total of fifteen years of sailing experience. He has been a captain for twelve years. He has served in the Dawn XXX fleet and won first-class medals. (The active captain is on vacation.) Employment price: 180 gold coins per day Personal requirements: like rum, smoking, gambling, please employers to arrange accompanying players and related resources. Professional instinct: Ibid. Professional instinct: Able to take the initiative under the premise of having a suitable first officer, but in many cases, do not like to bully the small. Professional instinct: Extremely sensitive to dangerous areas! Special Instinct: Can identify when the storm is based on the wind direction, and can take the opportunity to strike. President Glory and others really looked dumbfounded. The captain was all masters, and there were three captains on vacation in epic ranks. Three captains of an epic rank! This special lady is a golden legend. Will the players start warships? to be frank. No really. In fact, it was a daddy during the first national war. Especially for Huaxia players, there is not much experience in naval warfare, and they are often suppressed on the mainland to counterattack. Players think the magic battleship is easy to drive, but that''s just driving, not combat. If you really encounter the group of players living at sea in the Central Islands, they will be guaranteed to be shit, or the epic battleships will be captured. In order to prevent accidents on these warships, and to prevent this group of guys from giving insanely, William can only announce the Naval Warfare Store. Hardly ever think about it. When he provided out of the naval battle shop, the captains were hired away in minutes. As for the crew? Basically, they are all high-level and grandmaster crews, all of whom can be hired, but each battleship can hire up to 100 crew members, which is the upper limit. Anyway, as long as the position that the ship can have, it can be found in the naval battle shop, so that the biggest way to ensure the safety of the warship. William also considered it painstaking. He glanced at the excited players secretly: "I''m here for something, not for your fellow villagers. If this national war is still lost, I will feel for you Shame. " The actions of His Royal Highness Prince, Hua Xia players thought that this was owned by every camp. The results went to the forum again to show off. emmm, players from other continents suddenly stopped, what the hell, do you still have a naval battle shop? Wait, why don''t we? We are not in the coastal area, just buy warships at high prices from other camps. For coastal camps, why are there no naval battle shops? Gan Linniang. In order to hire an NPC captain, Lao Tzu is called a captain who has exhausted all kinds of tasks and is only to satisfy the captains who have opened their mouths ... We get it. We are adopted ... But well. The NPC captains hired by other mainland players are often used for missions and goodwill. As long as they can succeed, they are basically permanent, not for the active active navy such as Shuguang City. But the active navy also has his benefits, that is, he has more connections, stronger strength, and rich experience. It may be possible to let the dawn fleet come to the rescue when danger breaks out. These few points are not just those of the old captains. Than that. Especially times have changed, sir. The experience of the old captains is rich, but they have not been to sea for many years, and coupled with the continuous squeeze of the continental plate, this group of old guys who have no new navigation maps may well have turned some warships by their old experience. The sea battle shop in Dawn City is comprehensive and extremely rich. Players can easily ride the waves and waves on the sea as long as they give money, and they will never go forward. Over time. Three days later. After receiving various missions, the major guilds explored the resource islands on those maps. These Chinese Associations have great ambitions. They do not want to search for resources within 500 nautical miles at the beginning, but they must first search for resources within 1,000 nautical miles, that is, first take away the resources of other people''s homes. Near resources. The most interesting of these is. In the seas on both sides of the southeast, there are some large-scale resource islands discovered by the Dawn fleet in the vicinity of 500 nautical miles. Dawn City has not only started the excavation work, it can also provide protective supplies to the player fleet that comes here, and can even rest. . One of the most powerful firepower is Storm Island. On Storm Island, there are more than 800,000 Dawn Reserve Regiments, as well as hundreds of thousands of active military regiments, plus many epic and legendary masters. In a word, what an old special is! If the player''s fleet provokes the enemy, and rushes here to seek protection, the enemy is completely unable to fight. Although there are charges. But players also have a transit station ... Then in the naval battle, it is equivalent to having a super advantage. As long as it can run, it will not worry about the fatal crisis of the fleet. As long as the players are not stupid and do not provoke the NPC fleet, they are basically in a position of no fear! What? Will William help so much? It''s good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well play games. Being happy is the most important thing. William watched the Huaxia old irons happy, and he was very happy. Holy man. Feel free to hit me? ... ps: Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Recently, it is estimated that you need to write more player content. How do you feel? If you agree, please deduct 1 and if you don''t agree, please deduct 2. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 638： When a saint is playing as a player ... The national war begins. The pressure of Huaxia players is really great, because it is indicated on the forum that players from the rune continent and the central islands mainland have declared war on the legendary continent. Coupled with the short distance between the two and Dawn City, it has completely led to the cooperation of small countries in the United States and the archipelago mainland. Right now. Their battleship has already sailed into the sea. And after good player video and screenshots to calculate, the strength of the two sides is close to 5-6 million, the battleship is nearly 1500 ~ 2000. Such a huge scale suddenly surprised Chinese players. Inside the player''s conference hall. The presidents of large, medium and small guilds such as Glory, Flourishing Age, Blade, Yanyuge, Zhengqi Meng, Mars Guild, Moon Guild, etc., are almost together. Although Chu Liuqiu has retired, he is still elected as the United Front of the National War, and naturally he will not be absent today. After looking at the strategic map he bought at this time, he pondered for a long time and finally said: "In version 5.0, we have at least 6-7 million players in Huaxia District. According to your statistics, you want to play the national war. More than 4.3 million people, right? " President Glory ''Battle Song'' said: "It is true. We are almost two million fewer than them, and we have less than 500 warships. Even if His Highness often takes care of us, the average level is not higher than six or seven. As for the quality of equipment, they are mostly two qualities higher, but no matter how much the quality is, the number is still too small. " Chu Liuqiu squinted his eyes: "Less of us are disadvantages, but you must also consider their disadvantages and our most powerful advantages." "What do you mean?" The chairman of the blade Leng Qinghan asked with a knife. Chu Liuqiu casually threw out a card of Maneng Gatlin and said: "First of all, the advantage is the magic weapon of the Dawn City card. Presumably you should have tested those Manat Gatlin?" Many people shuddered and couldn''t help but say, "Although our magic can Gatlin is a low-profile version, it can still kill the guru professional. Its power is unquestionable. It can be fired for 3 minutes. Just change the three magic crystals, really can''t afford it. " "Yeah, you are glorious and prosperous, but you have a great career. After we have bought a battleship, our new guilds are almost dead ..." The presidents of some of the club''s guilds talked. no way. The last time they came, even if professional players helped popularize and built some affiliated unions, the number was still the smallest, not even compared to some established guilds. It is far less than the two super-handles of glory and prosperity. "Yue Jiangnan", the chairman of Yanyulou, nodded: "Especially I heard that players from other continents can also buy magic weapons, which is not just our advantage." But Chu Liuqiu shook his head. He took out a prepared parchment paper, which recorded a lot of data: "The magic weapon of Dawn City is an exclusive product. It was already owned by the Eastern Region Chamber of Commerce five years ago. Sold to other continents. " "Most of the magical weapons can cause damage to professionals. Only the magical Gatling is too destructive and will be controlled by the core of magic to attack NPCs." "Of course, His Royal Highness also said that the humanitarian spirit is something I did not expect, but for players, there is no humanitarian spirit to do this stuff. But the most important thing is that if other mainland players want to buy magic weapons, they also need to earn a wave of middlemen, and every time we buy a magic weapon, we can get a three-tier price cheaper, which means that they are at the strength of firepower. Up there is absolutely no cowhide. " "So when it comes to magic weapons, we have a great advantage, and the sign of our Huaxia Gunner has arrived." "As for the small group of old irons on the mainland of the Central Islands, it now seems to be unanimous, but you should know that in the first 4 versions, those island old irons have stolen warehouses for some reason and ca nt stop the dark invasion. , The lowest average player on the seven continents. " "In addition, they are all island nations. They have been in a melee state, and the level is getting lower and lower. Except for some high-level players and professional players, the average top level is almost 10 levels behind us." "Their level of naval warfare is unique, but all of our grand warships and epic warships have hired the old NPC captains who have been sailing for many years. This has closed our gap and is even several times stronger." "Especially if you want them to cooperate truly, it is a joke. As long as we stare at the players of a few small island nations, they will definitely crack." "At that time, the 3 million troops on the mainland of the archipelago will definitely fall into a scuffle again. The group of island players who are the worst of us will definitely think that other people have communication with us, otherwise why would they fight them instead? other people?" Meng Mengda''s eyes lighted up, and she opened her eyes and said, "The chieftain''s tactics are fine. Seeing that you should have spent a lot of brain cells for the national war, no wonder you are bald ..." Chu Liuqiu was expressionless, but he glanced at ''Little Fairy''''s chest. Sorry. too big. I forgive you ... As a lonely one who also retired, he couldn''t help but ask: "The old beauty of the rune continent fooled him?" Chu Liuqiu shrugged: "Hard, old beautiful and old Canadians are all **** wearing a pair of pants in all virtual games. They can only fight with him. It is difficult to break up their alliance. We can only Fight with them. " "Then you can say it. According to the shame on the forum, their fleet has sailed more than 100 nautical miles, and we must quickly set a strategy." Said the Ouhuang Meng, the president of the Shenhao Squad. Chu Liuqiu glanced at the presidents of many guilds: "Glory, prosperity, Yanyu Pavilion, Blade, you bring four epic flagships, all to the sea in the direction of East, plus some small guilds, to make up 1.5 million people, That is, 500 warships. First, do a tug-of-war with the old American 1,000 warships. Keep the distance as far as possible, don''t hit them hard! " "It doesn''t matter if some resource islands are occupied, as long as we keep the defense line of 500 nautical miles, our task will be fine." "And the others, that is, the other three epic warships, plus the remaining 2.5 million people, all headed for the southern seas, staring at the mad old countries such as ''Old India'', ''Old Philippines'', ''Old Day'', ''Old Korea''. In short, these old iron warships are hurt first, letting them suffer heavy losses, and then let s say that some people may see the old enemies lose too much, maybe they will fight first. " At this point, Chu Liuqiu also pointed to some small islands on the sea map: "There are three dawning resource islands on the east side, three on the south side, and a storm island on the southeast corner. All our offensives surround these islands. Combat, as long as they rush too hard, the Dawn fleet will never get used to them. " "Well, start now?" Mars vigorously dressed in a legendary suit and rubbed his palms excitedly. "From now on, all fleets will start at the same time!" Chu Liuqiu ordered. Many presidents started to live and yelled constantly, letting a famous player go to his own battleship, some of which also provided the position of the battleship for casual players. Huaxia players have seven epic battleships. The old American and the old Canadian have four ships, but the Central Islands mainland is miserable. This group of guys had four versions of the civil war. The poor bought only two ships, and the players of old and old Indians used national power to buy them. . Where are the players of Asan? emmm, they are closer to Uncle Hei''s mainland, and now they are working, the fight is called a blast. In addition, the players of the Middle-earth continent, that is, the group of fanatics under Odin, also fell into that war zone and could not reach the legendary continent at all. As for Lao? Well, I have to say that they have no other continent in the east, west, and south, but the archipelago continent in the north. This group of **** are serious about stealing the **** of players in the archipelago continent. That is. The mainland of the archipelago has no way to engage in a long-term battle with Chinese players. They will have to divide their troops sooner or later, and they are not united. Basically one thing can be determined ... Correct. They are cold. Cool sooner or later. There are 1400 battleships in many ports on the southern shore of Dawn City, and even some battleships can''t stop near the port. If the current players have already become high-level professionals and have flying capabilities, they can only paddle a boat past. Under the helm of the captain of the NPC, each battleship smoothly sailed out of the port, divided the two roads, all the way south and all the way east, and the huge fleet was like a long black dragon that could not be seen at the end. And due to the problem that Dawn City occupies three resource islands in the southeast, even high-tier warships can conduct voyages. As for the players in the old United States and the mainland of the archipelago, it is a bit miserable. Nowadays, high-level battleships have been knocked over by sea beasts. The dead ones are called miserable, and some high-level battleships cannot resist the huge waves in the deep sea. The shot was broken, or if the player could fly, he would have died instantly. Among them is not only the problem that they did not find the resource island, but also the problem that there is no navigation map and navigator. In fact, as long as a high-level battleship has a qualified helmsman and navigator, it can also conduct a certain degree of voyage, which is too dangerous. The emergence of the "Navy Battle Store" has made Huaxia players basically not enjoy that kind of disaster. Where is William at this time? Hehe. At this time he was wearing a high-end legendary suit, a masked one, and also a gunner, dangling on a grand battleship. National War. He was a player in his previous life. How can he miss this scene? However, His Royal Highness did not go to the southern waters that must win, but intended to find old American players. As for how to pretend? Well, the Holy One. There are some ways to do this. As long as he is covered, even if the player is turned into a dog, no one knows whether he is an NPC or a player. The premise is that you can''t have favorability and hatred for players. This also makes it almost impossible for NPCs to disguise themselves as players, so players have never considered this issue at all. But His Royal Highness is different ... He can control his favorability for others ... That said. After becoming a saint, he can perfectly mix into the player group. "Ye buddy, what''s your ID? This equipment is really leather, tyrant, too tyrant, a legendary magic energy suit, but you ran to the ship of our guild, scattered people?" Meichuanai cool glance Glancing at William''s equipment, he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Shabi." William glanced at him and said a curse. "..." Umekawa''s face was so expressionless. He had thought of soliciting the casual man to play, but he didn''t give himself face at all, even if it was his ship. it is good. well. Enough **** arrogant! So Uchikawa said with a chuckle: "Really, buddy, you join my guild and guarantee blood, there are more sister papers in our living guild." William did not respond, he just stood proudly on the bow of the boat, exposing a pair of Laozi cowhide, Laozi ignored your posture. Ok. Anyway, the dark invasion has not started, and idle is idle, he decided to come and watch ... Well, well, to be honest, the above explanations are nonsense. He was here to pretend. Don''t ask why. Don''t ask a saint why a player''s national war pretends. Just because he was a player in his previous life. And if the purpose of becoming stronger is not to pretend, then life will be meaningless. Especially anyone who has played the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who has never imagined that they must reverse the war with their own strength and become a mysterious master who is envious of envy? Countless people wonder who you really are, why do you have such a mysterious game among players? Then pretend to force in the gods world ... Sorry. As long as His Royal Highness is present, whether you are a professional player or a high-player, you can only be a younger brother, younger brother, a super-doubling kind. Just because he is the Holy NPC ... ps: Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Although it is necessary to describe the player, the national war will lose too much fun without the protagonist. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 639： Brother, are you selling it? (Four thousand words +) Humans, elves, dwarves, feathers, and orcs also exist on the rune continent. In addition to human beings having two empires, other races have only kingdoms. Even if they have sages, they can only become one kingdom because of insufficient population, unless they can be merged together. Coupled with the mainland Rune opinion that really matters is not the human empire, but of unparalleled powerful rune mage. He took control of the rune Holy Land, the Holy One owner even more than the human empire. Rune shrine represents the highest honor Rune continent, many professionals are all proud to join here. Americans, plus the old players have a lot of people to join, but Rune shrine is located in the center of the continent, not close to the coast, they only take the initiative from the imperial anthem near the west coast. They chant from the group of players to buy a full one thousand imperial warships, going to explore waters, caught the attention of hymns empire to a certain extent, but they did not get this much support human empire, at most, Methodist hymn is living in the empire, you can enjoy some discount Bale. In fact, for the waters. Any coastal strength, will basically be a certain degree of exploration and adventure. Just be more than a thousand nautical miles from the legendary continent. Empire hymns know what they will have to face Yes. That is, only Ge Empire and the dawn of the city, together with the two already formed some kind of alliance, that to a certain extent, the mere power of their own hymns empire, wants to occupy more expensive at sea, apparently A little difficult. You might as well sit back and watch these water Chosen to test the waters and see Ge Empire and the dawn of the city is a little too much. In particular, hymns and contact Empire after asking a variety of ways. That''s seven continents of the Chosen although each have a mysterious contact, but they are not gregarious, close to Seven mainland, does not make them merge together, but they will be civil war. That''s it. Seven continents camp parties, forces, basically wants to sit and watch the Chosen go explore the waters say something, and I want to figure out why this group of Chosen fight. Even for them, the group can resurrection of the Chosen, better not to merge together, it is the best. Americans, plus a thousand old warships, in a triangular way forward, if looked from the sky. Its shocking scenes, people simply can not imagine. Fel boats warships in the fast forward, set off bursts of white spray, like the formation of another piece of white waters. The foremost of which four epic battleship was named flagship, they have the most powerful artillery, incredible defense, it would naturally washed up front. Because as long as there is no magic master battleship guns, it would be almost impossible to have any impact. Plus news Forum derived by the legendary continent to face them actually just arranged to 1.5 million players, only 500 warships, although equally epic four warships, and the fire can definitely be left behind in the number of too much. at this time. Among the epic battleship Hellfire Association, many Americans, plus the old guild all together. Hellfire president of the ''God of War Nicholas'', said: "Chinese players too arrogant, if not unexpected, they should first plan to contain live with 500 warships us, then defeated Islands continent, so support here, right?" Rangers president of the Canadian point of nodding: "It seems that is the way I have made inquiries, because of the migration of the continent, this sea change greatly, npc there is little fleet on the continent to take risks, I also received a drawn nautical maps of the task, and let me find resources islands. " "They should think we will stop near the island resources, not move, then we hit him a surprise, even if passed by the island resources, and do not stop any ship, remember their location, he hit a wave. " "Yes, that''s right, but if we stop, that is, the Chinese players in the conspiracy, they are waiting for us to stop, thereby dispersing forces, we direct them into the Hang 500 nautical miles, to seize their resources Island, even if they really backhand to fight back, we can take away a lot of resources. "It was Chen Sheng Road. The Ares Nicholas again sneer: "nonono, in fact, the key is not resources islands, resource islands motionless where anti-be Chinese players epic warship is most important, as long as we can ruin their epic battleship, or will it snatch, then they in a long time, will be at a disadvantage. " "You should know the value of epic battleship is how much, even if we wanted to buy one that the Great Society, but also take a long time for the job." "In particular, this level of warships, anti-power can easily live artillery, even if it is magic guns, warships can not be completely sunk in a short time, as long as their epic sweep of a space ship, the amount of resources that we want to occupy it You can occupy the amount of resources, long-term look at the eyes of some. " Canadian Rangers president holding smelly feet again nodded: "Damn, I did not think how this problem, or you''re right, it is better to plan, how to elicit dispatched warships of the Chinese epic, as long as allow it to fall trap, we will go to kick their ass. " "Ah, it would give you a wandering USS ......" God of War Nicolas Hey smile. Rangers president blankly mouth twitched. mmp, you bully people? You have three epic battleships. As a result, let us use one epic battleship in Canada as a bait? fuuckyou mother! The wanderer''s heart did not speak more after the construction site English. no way. Imperative, he can only endure. quickly. The old American and Canadian fleets have advanced to 600 nautical miles. Because they did not have a navigation map, they lost more than 70 warships, which is a loss of one eleven. However, they encountered many large and small resource islands along the way. Under certain circumstances, the navigation map was also drawn about 7%. at the same time. They saw two small resource islands that were no more than 8,000 meters apart. They also found zero battleships. Near these two islands, when these dozens of warships saw them, they immediately turned around and ran. Immediately gave up control of the resource island. But God of War Nicholas saw this scene, but raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "It''s interesting, seems to want to seduce us to those two resource islands?" "Joke, it''s not necessary. We go around the two resource islands to prevent them from laying traps on the resource islands. Remember, never have any warships pass between the two islands." The voice fell. With a fleet of more than 900 ships divided into two, they sailed from two small islands to the left and right. And because of finally seeing the enemy battleships, some players with flying mounts also acted as scouts, soaring from the deck, intending to see what traps there are on the resource islands, and behind the two islands, in the end How many fleets are there. however. The moment hundreds of old American scouts flew over the resource island. Streams of light hit the sky from all over the island. The sound of rampant magic weapon weapons continued, in addition to some Ranger''s lore skills, the gunner''s magic can annihilate the gun, at this moment made a great contribution. Hundreds of players with flying mounts were knocked out, causing other players to quickly retreat. But even so, the **** of war Nicholas also discovered a problem through the scouts, that is, the five hundred warships of the legendary mainland, all staying behind the right island! At this moment, his eyes brightened, and he immediately shouted with a voice-transmitting scroll: "The 500 warships on the left sailed at full speed. We rushed in front of them. "Hurry up, this group of guys seem to think of our division, but even if they are upset, can they directly sever our 500 warships?" Subsequently. He also gave orders to let the players of five or six battleships fly to the island, kill the gunners who are hiding in the resource island, and solve the magic cannons that may be hidden. After all, you really need to fight next to the island. As a result, if there are many magic cannons on the resource island, there is definitely no small crisis. His Royal Highness is not in the resource island. The group of guys is responsible for attracting troops. With a gunner division that has thousands of people, the players in the old US fleet are attracted away. This is definitely a stable and profitable business. . Of course, they are basically dead, no doubt. In addition to being resurrected in place, they can also be resurrected in any warship. Over time. William was on the cool battleship in Umeda, and he saw the menacing fleet. Needless to say, when the distance between the two sides is close to several kilometers, some guys who can''t help it are already full of fire. Magic guns exploded. A stream of artillery shells erupted and arrived instantly. Rumble. Bang bang. High-level battleships were sunk directly, and many grand battleships were blown out of huge holes, and the magicians were doing their best to repair them. A stern of a high-tier battleship was hit next to William, and a huge hole appeared, causing seawater to continuously flow into it, and the hull immediately sank. The players who did not die, after collecting the artillery into the space ring, transferred to another battleship, or flew to the resource island. "Sink, Sink, so excited, this group of guys rushed over, rushed over." Erh hidden in the wolf pack adrenaline soared, standing on the deck crazily. "Look at the left, the five hundred battleships of Old Canada rushed over!" But just then! All the captains received the message. Next second. These five hundred battleships accelerated to the right and shifted to the right, and bloomed in the form of a team of 10 battleships, blooming to all sides! And just when the old American players thought it was blocked. The old Canadian fleet directly turned over, and one battleship rushing forward was broken and broken down, otherwise the entire warship was turned over because of overspeed sailing speed ... That''s right. Due to the problem of having a map advantage. Huaxia players have created a small plot here. They seem to pit people on the right side of the island. In fact, they still want to use the reef on the left island to pit the fleet on the other side. If the enemy''s thousand fleets did not divide their forces, then they would have already run away, and they would definitely not stay here for another second. The resource islands would be fine ... But these reefs still made great efforts to stop the five hundred warships. Besides, three hundred or fifty warships crashed the bow directly because they hit the reef, otherwise the cabin was knocked out of the hole. This included the Ranger, which rushed forward. After smashing seven or eight reefs, it also halted. Fortunately, the epic battleship was strong enough, and the cave was not large. Kete s warship got stuck on the reef, and it definitely took a lot of effort to get out of the sea with the reef. Just at this time. Some Huaxia players who were exploded because of the warships carried artillery and came near the resource island. They fired wildly on the warships stuck on the reef, and temporarily avoided the old fleet, which even led to a Some novice captain issues, those warships also collided ... Fortunately, the magic battleships are very sturdy. As long as they are not colliding, they will not cause much problems. So the old battleship counterattacked, all the firepower of the nearest battleship on the island was fully opened, and the players on the resource island were blown up by the way of artillery fire, let alone the special people. It was broken up. The battleship William was riding on was out of the sea, and he took ten high-tier battleships in a mess, and he took the magic energy annihilation gun, shot a child, and mixed up experience values ??... After the distance was enough, he basically didn''t stop the trigger. From time to time, a thunder beam erupts, killing a bunch of players, which is just as fun as playing competitive zombies. Seeing this mysterious master so fierce, Meichuan Neiku was shocked by the fact that he had no time to shoot a gun on an erratic battleship. He even thought that the mysterious man seemed to be a professional player. But the guy with the strongest Chinese gunners list is still lonely for the rest of his life ... But now is not the time to think about it. No one is fierce. Because there are too many old American ships chasing them. There are more than thirty ships, and even an epic battleship, and it seems that they would rather kill them than die. Nothing else, just because the president of this epic battleship was shot in the head by William. For this. Meichuan Neiku didn''t know it, but he was under a lot of pressure now. If the entire guild battleship was destroyed, he would lose his pants. But nothing. Whether it is a guild war or a national war. As long as the scuffle comes together. Strategy is basically nothing special. Especially for the two players who are extremely inexperienced in naval battles, this naval battle has turned into a chaos. The old American and Huaxia battleships are completely dispersed. One ship, or a dozen battleships, are brought together, either to face artillery attacks or to engage in battles. Otherwise, some players who fly faster will directly go in the sky Bloody battles come together. Uchikawa watched the epic battleship burst into a hurry, rushing towards his beloved grandmaster battleship, and his heart was cold and cold, and only a crying face was revealed. But the shocking scene appeared. The moment the enemy''s epic warship bowed off, revealing the muzzle of the magic cannon. Alas. A streamer hit the muzzle. Bang. The bow of the epic battleship burst, and it seemed to have been hit by the magic crystal core of the magic cannon ... Suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Meichuan Neiku, including all members of the guild kneel! They looked at William, who was still shooting, couldn''t help but want to ask: "Brother ..." "You hang?" "Sell it?" What''s this called? Does the sniper hit the tank muzzle? Now war divine dramas dare not shoot like this. ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. 4000 words + Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 640： Art Gunners (4,000 words +) "Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Raptors president DJ Jackson was mad at the deck, incompetent and furious. He had no idea that the magic cannon of the bow had just exposed its muzzle, which could cause a dry shot, and even blasted a large hole in the bow. However, the distance between the two sides is more than 3,000 meters. The battleship is still moving. What kind of sharpshooter can have such accuracy and such prediction? If it weren''t for the fact that the virtual game didn''t have plug-ins, he would have reported it. "Hurry up to catch up with these bitch-raised guys, **** it!" DJ Jackson roared angrily. "It''s president!" Next second. The epic battleship with red dragons painted on both sides of the cabin broke out at its highest speed, pulled down the rear fleet in a short time, and had to blast the grand battleship with its own power. However, no matter how arrogant DJ Jackson was, he still dared not show his head, and even all players on the entire deck lowered their heads as much as possible to prevent being shot by that gunner. too strong. It is entirely fair to say that many gunners in the guild have not yet played, as the new type of magic weapon of the annihilation gun has already reached its peak, which makes them completely afraid to show up. To the sniper gunner, as long as he shows his head, he will die ... However, Meichuan Neiku saw the epic warship coming at full strength, and his legs were suddenly frightened, let alone the other. As long as the two sides approached, if the enemy did not want to seize the warship, a round of magic artillery attacks would definitely let him The big baby turned into a sunken ship. But looking at the aggressive look of the enemy, obviously he didn''t want to play any battle with them. He could only keep yelling, "Go forward at full speed, Lint, I specially prepared 5 ewe for you. Now give me your best operation and throw them away." Captain Lint drew his mouth, but could only say helplessly: "Boss, it is already the fastest speed, and they are already sailing with overload!" "Slot, is there no other way?" Umekawa asked aggressively. "This is nature. I am an excellent captain, but an excellent captain understands the difference between these two types of warships. The ghost knows why you have to provoke them, and he does not understand why the enemy s epic warships are not staring at our epic warships. Hit, does it make sense for the two sides to swap? Lint wonders about the battlefield strategies of both sides. As long as the opponent s epic battleship is defeated first, is nt it better to seize other battleships on your own advantage? What good is this epic battleship that only has a few artillery battles left in the end now? This is war. If you are not fighting for resources and interests, then why are you fighting? The hired captains in Dawn City do not understand the operation of the candidate, but they are the bosses who hire themselves, and they can only execute according to orders. But just when the epic battleship "Dragon" was already 100 meters away. The operation that no one had thought of appeared. The mysterious gunner, who was always masked, suddenly withdrew his annihilation gun, stepped on the thunder, and flew directly over the guys'' heads with the impulse of the enemy battleship. For a moment. Meichuan Neiku and others were stunned. DJ Jackson and others were shocked first, then a joy, but they didn''t wait for them to react. Still in midair, William first took out two pistols and pulled the trigger at the same time. Bang, boom. Two flames of energy blocked everyone''s sight. What kind of explosion method is a pistol? Is equivalent to a grenade, that is, the cooling time is too long. But it still caused dozens of enemies squatting on the deck to be shot into white light by the Thunder Pistol. Next second. William threw the pistol away, and two magical pistols of the Desert Eagle model appeared, spinning and firing again in midair. Bang bang bang. A multitude of magic bullets hit people in all directions. The first round of magic bullets blasted the shield, and as long as the second round headshot, it must be a fatal blow. anyway. Regardless of whether he used a gun or a bow and arrow, William always shot his face, and he must hit it. He knew how to make birds. DJ Jackson saw that the masked gunner was so arrogant. As a fire dragon warrior, he immediately used the transformation skills, covered with dragon scales, and launched an aggressive charge. But just when he was lifting his feet. Alas. The vindictive shield burst. He rushed to half. Alas. The legendary helmet hits in the middle, triggering headshot damage. He can cover the dragon scales, his defense strength skyrocketed, and he only dropped 30% of his health. By this time, he had come to William, watching as he swept the sword towards the latter. His Royal Highness leaned over the side of Daoguang, stepped on his face and stepped back, even in mid-air, he shot at the enemies on the left and right. Bang bang. Several players were shot in the head and fell to William''s feet. And just as DJ Jackson was about to explode, William once again took out a legendary high-end magic cannon from the space ring. boom. A gush of energy burst out. DJ Jackson turned into a gray fly in mid-air with a strong impact, and the legendary helmet also fell out. His Royal Highness dazzled in front of his eyes, took the sheep by hand, and sold it to the player. At this time there are more and more players on the deck. They did not believe that a long-range gunner could be so bad, even if it was the world s first gunner, he would not be alone. However, William did not use the attributes of high-level professionals, nor did he use high-level equipment. However, with the strength of the divine realm, he had a wave of gun fighting. There is something wrong. It is by relying on intricate calculations to accurately hit everyone and prevent enemy attacks from hitting themselves. This requires computing power and perception that are comparable to those of a brain, and only those who are strong in the Holy Land can possess. Now the battleship Dragon has caught up with the cool battleship in Umekawa, but they have no time to pay attention to that battleship, and all their energy is on this mysterious man on the deck. The two sides do not know how many players and anchors are broadcasting live in secret. Just looking at this mysterious player in a legendary magic energy suit, using the legendary gun fighting technique, all players within a radius of dozens of meters are turned into white light. Stunned arrows. Round after round of energy bullets. There is one magic after another. The mysterious man either hid it or blasted his bullet in the same way. His body is like a dream, and his marksmanship is like magic. this moment. Countless people are kneeling ... This is simply too leather. Legendary bullets hit bullets? Bullets hit arrows? The bullet blasted the magic from the sky? Slot Nima. Now the operation that the film dare not perform is just appearing in front of them. They can clearly see that this mysterious gunner''s action is not fast, but each of his shots can accurately hit an enemy, and each shot can hit the most powerful enemy, thereby removing the largest Threat. Over time, old American players also found a problem. That is, this gunner is too rich. There are many legendary pistols and pistols in his space ring. He has never performed the operation of changing magic magazines. As long as the energy of the legendary pistols is exhausted, he simply throws away the pistols and takes out new ones to continue fighting. "I drop obediently, sweeping a legion alone?" Meichuan Neiku was almost dumbfounded. He stared at the mysterious gunner. He baptized a celebrity with an incredible holy gun, blasted a famous player, and forced them out. Forced into the deck. He had eyes growing around him, and no one could hit him from behind or from the side. Until now. Not to mention a drop of blood that killed him, no one ever hit him. suddenly. Someone moved a Magic Gatling to the deck, and several shield battles were resurrected and opened. It''s a pity that the magic can''t wait for Gatlin to burst into flames. William was avoiding a sword light at the same time. Then he took out the magic energy annihilation gun. Choose a safer position, ready mode is turned on. 1 second. Alas. An energy beam of light suddenly penetrated the defensive shield from the weakest angle. The middle magic can Gatlin, which caused an instant explosion, not only killed the gunman, but also several shield battles in front were blown into the sea. Next. Someone was coming up and down the deck. William did with his head back, out of the new magic experts cannon shot, narrow area below deck crashing explosion, I do not know how many people died. Someone climbed out of the cabin muzzle and flew into the sky to stop him. His Royal Highness was like a fly, shooting a child. Five minutes of slaughter. Not a guy dared to resurrect the epic ship''s deck again, all hiding in the cabin below, or else went on another ship resurrection. Really. I was afraid to fight. This insight lost in the past were all ''question mark'' mystery guns division, almost to the extent of strong incredible. But this is nuanced. Operating with the most subtle, nuanced with like skills, consume minimal energy, successfully kill the enemy. It can be said. Every nuanced saints, even after pressing strength, can show such a strong influence on the low end of the battlefield. But well. Can be so shameless William apparently only one person, they seem not afford to lose face. And in the cool meichuan, who do not continue to do alone, in front of which is white to epic warships, they immediately broke out access side of war, and a high-order a player flying past, killing many players to the cabin below. but in the meanwhile. Other warships Toronto Association also came here, this burst of **** brutality of the access side of war. As for William? Belong to natural or Dancer on the tip, he is like an artist''s guns, with a fantastic walk in operating in the battlefield, jumping on top of a battleship. After the baptism of guns, the only remaining piece of equipment did not pick it up. This scene is all written down anchor player. Right now. The official website will broadcast the best perspective to anchor the top. In word of mouth, all players went to the forum to watch the mysterious gunner, and watched as he turned the situation on the battlefield with his own strength. The **** battle lasted more than thirty minutes. Until this epic battleship was completely under the control of Umekawa and others. This small battlefield winner, will completely belong to the Chinese players. The mysterious gunner seemed to be a little tired. When he was resting, a famous Chinese player walked face to face and worshipped, returning all the legendary pistols and pistols he had discarded on the battlefield. National warfare continues. However, this video of the mysterious gunner''s reversal of the war situation was still delivered to each player''s ears by word of mouth, and it also caused an uproar on the forum. The **** of guns is me: "Are you sure he is called a gunner, are you sure we are playing a profession?" Deaf Ship Ren Xiaoxia: "Brother, please change your name, really, you don''t deserve it." Ou Huangmeng: "I died six times. After seeing this video, I suddenly felt that I was not so rich." The earth is not as big as the moon: "Don''t cry upstairs, you would nt have much money, and you would nt have any money, but I do nt have money. Mars vigorously: "The two dregs above me are stupid. I have gone to the national war. I won''t talk about it. I will watch videos and so on. I also want to know how fierce this gunner is." I am lonely: "........." Chu Liuqiu: "I took the time to watch the video and strongly welcome this Gao Wan to join the Glory Club. By the way, I am lonely. What do you mean by those six points, look down on this buddy, or do you think you are stronger than him?" I love Loli: "It''s so handsome. It''s so unreal. One man rushed into the deck of an enemy epic battleship and couldn''t fight back thousands of people. What kind of operation is this? If it''s not a national war, I''m so special. I thought the old beauty had let it go. " The vitality girl Guo Degang: "Our amazing group of nine decided to invite this old iron to join the organization." Big-eyed cute girl Li Ronghao: "Yes, we have decided." Ordinary family horse painting rattan: "Too rich, this buddy is too rich, I feel that I can support nine of us ..." The legendary continent''s forum is very hot. Whether it''s not a player or a player who is not in Dawn City, everyone is excited and applauds at this time. Of course, there are some guys who are sour and say, "This is not hanging up. If this is blocked and a stern warning is given, then we will lose face in Huaxia District." "Yeah, the operations that professional players can''t make, and the loneliness of life I have been silent, I guess this mysterious gunner is almost cold." But such remarks are relatively small. Forums on the rune continent and the archipelago continent are completely fried. Stafen Jurassic Cavalry: "I reported ... No, I don''t know what his name is, but this buddy is absolutely dead." Cameron Avatar: "Wotfak, he must be hanging up and must be titled. If he is not hanging up, I will **** upside down, myself XXX ..." (Hint: The player will be blocked for 3 days due to inappropriate comments) Quentin Bill: "If he is not hanging, then it is really the old saying of Huaxia players, there are people outside the sky, but no matter whether this buddy is hanging up, when he kills, he is like a precious picture Artistic painting. " Lucas Star Wars: "To be honest, every time he shoots ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the real art, you can reduce the slow-down by 2 times, and you can find that those pictures are really beautiful. " His Royal Highness Prince''s killing video has been discussed by numerous players, analyzing its rationality, authenticity, and lack of hanging. This is the mystery of the heat of the moment firearms division climbed to the apex of the major forums. And the national war is not over yet ... The war continues. Many people are curious, who is this gunner? What kind of operation can he break out? ps: 4000 words, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 641： Gun God? (4,400+) On the battlefield in the southern waters, legends and many players on the mainland of the archipelago fought together. Artillery, magic artillery, heavy crossbow arrows, magic, arrows, gunners, warriors, magic scrolls, as long as the magic world can have things, all bloom in this sea. Huaxia players relied on the advantages of ranks and cheap enough warships, coupled with the fact that the enemy was not united enough to defeat them, and broke up their alliance stiffly. Among them, there are guilds of players from many countries, such as Lao Ri, Lao Yin and Lao Han. They have been brutally tortured. Not only have they suffered heavy losses, their average level has been destroyed by about two levels. Because the warships of Huaxia players basically do not stare at others, they just stare at the players of these countries. They have no intention of robbing their warships. They used the method of 1 for 2 to destroy the old and old. Indian epic battleship. In fact, under normal circumstances, if the battleships of players from other island nations come to the rescue, then at least 2 for 2 is needed. But there is no tacit understanding between them, and the four versions of the **** battle have caused a lot of resentment between them. In particular, after the epic battleship was owned by Lao Ri and Lao Yin, they immediately opened their distance from other players. Now other guilds have seen Huaxia players besieging the flagships of the two countries. They have no intention to rescue them, and they even help in the distance. . Really. Seeing this scene, the players from Japan, India, and South Korea were directly vomiting blood. This is obviously a national war at the continental level, but because of some hatred of the civil war, you are letting go of the enemy, even betraying your faith? Can you have a **** vision? Don''t you know that maritime resources are the most important? But some Malays and Thai players could nt help but said, You have the same resources as dry blasting, but you ca nt grab the old Chinese iron when you go to the sea. Of course, it s better to let them blast you, and then rob you, it s like You have never bullied us. " As a result, in the case of various sassy operations staged, the dogfight between the two sides was still fighting day and night. Each lost three to five hundred battleships. Among them, Japan, South Korea, and India suffered the most losses, and their battle losses were nearly 5 branches in total3. This led to the end of the national war, and they started the civil war again. at the same time. Lao Ao also stole homes behind them, and went through the six guild premises in succession. This mantis catches the cicada and the cardinal sparrow. After playing the game, it can be called hot fire, which is even cheaper than Chinese players. When the archipelago players were worried internally and externally, after Huaxia lost 400 warships in the southern waters, the remaining 1100 warships were immediately divided into 600 warships to support the eastern seas. In fact, it is not supported now. Because even if William could blast an epic warship with his own power, the old American epic warship was missing one. However, the number of enemy warships was doubled. In addition, the battleship of Yanyuge Guild, because it hurriedly chased a grand battleship, was also under siege, which not only led to the capture of the battleship, but also the core players of the guild suffered heavy losses. For a while. The number of epic warships on both sides has been leveled again, but the fleet has less than 300 ships, but the enemy has more than 700 ships and can only flee everywhere. If it weren''t for the sea battle shop selling a map of the sea area, they would almost have been dumplings completely and could not wait for support. Right now. The three hundred warships of Huaxia, because the shells were basically destroyed, are being led by the captain to the NPC soldiers to sail the warships to Shuguang port to replenish supplies and elixir. Or. These battleships just went home to rest and couldn''t move at all. Whether it is epic, grandmaster, or high-tier battleships, they are greatly damaged in the face of double battleships. It is good to be able to go back. Need Repair for a long time. Today, even if there is ammunition, they cannot return. Many players set up camp on a giant resource island, intending to engage in land battles with old American players. In the temporary camp. Chang Li Jiu Ge, President Glory, Xiao Ayin, President Shengshi, Meichuan Neiku and others gathered here. Of course, there is naturally a mysterious and high-profile prince here. Everyone looked at each other, and Chang Li Jiu Ge took the lead to say, "In half an hour, the old American and the old Canadian will definitely decide whether to encircle us." President Honor nodded: "Yes, we still have 500 warships. In addition to our group of people, even if the US has 700 warships, they may not dare to continue. They only have two options now. Take the initiative to shore us up, or retreat immediately to prevent being dumped. " President Shengshi''s tomato ketchup raised an eyebrow: "The old American commander is the president of Hellfire Guild. This guy named" God of War Nicholas "has a record of victory in the rune consortium battle. As long as he is smart enough, he will definitely choose to retreat, there is no need to take risks to surround us on this island. " "No!" Chang Li Jiuge shook his head firmly. "How many people are left, but there are eight or nine hundred thousand people, each of whom has died at least once or twice or two or three times. It may not be supportive, so this is an extremely tempting factor. " "And there are more than 700 warships in Laomei, 1.8 million people, to say the least?" "As long as we seduce them a little, they may not be fooled. If I were a united front, they would probably bet, because if we wipe out us, even if our reinforcements dare to come again, will they be afraid of 500 warships? ? " Meichuan took a breath of cool air: "Let''s bet a little too much. If all of us are killed, Chu Liuqiu''s reinforcements will be useless even if we arrive. We dare not be tough with their 700 warships." "After all, if people die, they can be resurrected. This warship is gone. Then we will lose the ability of naval battle for a long time, and this resource island will be owned by the old American players." "Yeah, then see if they dare to gamble!" Chang Li Jiuge narrowed his eyes, they are now bait, if you kill us, you can temporarily dominate the sea and even plunder a lot Equipment, resources, minerals of the island. But the old American couldn''t kill us before the reinforcements arrived, so he could only retreat, which is equivalent to a fight. Oh. Not right. They can return to 500 nautical miles and slowly dig their veins. But no matter how you look at it, the record of the old American and old Canadian does not seem very good. 1000 battleships chased 500 battleships in one fight. As a result, they lost more and had not achieved any good fruit. The united front must not be sprayed into dogs. In this age of internet, public opinion is very important. Everyone didn''t have much time to hesitate. After three minutes, 80% of the chairmen all agreed to act as a bait, playing the second largest with Laomei. After all. Countless magic and vindictiveness bloomed on this resource island, which suddenly illuminated the entire sky. However, Nicholas, the God of War who was a little hesitant, would not continue the meeting. After calculating that Chu Liuqiu''s reinforcements would take at least three and a half hours to arrive, he immediately ordered the army to rush to the resource island and intend to destroy This group of surviving Chinese players. "Gogogo, blast the **** of these girls, since they act as bait, then let them lose their equipment and go back to the city, otherwise we can only go back, it is too loss." God of War Nicholas roared. "President, that mysterious gunner is also on this island ..." God of War Nicholas glanced at him: "Get off, just one person, we still have 1.8 million people, how strong can he shine everyone?" "Two hours, yes, we will only kill two hours, and we will retreat immediately, no matter if the guy on the island is annihilated, I don''t believe that for two hours, they can still make a difference." Everyone was relieved. According to the situation, how long the retreat of one and a half hours was enough. But some people drew their mouths, indicating that the hangers were omnipotent, especially the powerful ability of the gunner, reminded them of the fear of being dominated by Chinese online games. Isn''t that the legendary Long Aotian player? I hanged other players in the National Warfare all the time, from time to time I turned over the old Hachi snake, equipped with a few thieves, a lot of artifacts, lucky value 9999, various royal sisters, loli, Bai Fumei surrounded him turn. Emmm, William just didn''t hear him, otherwise he would say happily: "You guys, you guessed right, half of them were right, especially the last sentence, don''t be too right." It''s just that. Now he is not only surrounded by women, but also by men. at this time. Chang Li Jiuge smiled at him and asked, "Great God ..." "???" William threw three question marks and couldn''t help but say, "Four consecutive championship pros, Captain Glory today, you call me Great God?" Xiaoyin couldn''t help laughing. Chang Li Jiu Ge said unconsciously: "Yu Mu is interested in becoming a professional player, participate in a professional competition?" "No, you are too weak ..." His Royal Highness shrugged, euphemistically. Many professional players in the makeshift tents twitched and said the most domineering words in the most euphemistic tone? Awei, are you brave. Come, let me Kangkang look like you, write down your ID, don''t blame a few brothers for revenge. William had the intention to show ID, but he was afraid to scare these idiots. Then everyone stopped joking and waited. A total of more than 800,000 players have an average level of four or five, and even if there are not many deaths left, they are not so easily destroyed. quickly. The old American warship stopped two kilometers away from the island, of which 1.6 million players rushed into the sky and flew towards the resource island. God of War Nicholas deliberately retained 200,000 players to defend the warship in order to prevent it from being attacked by the ship. He did not believe that this foolproof method could make it impossible. President Glory saw twice as many enemies, and shouted do nt panic, gas and kill them, drag is victory But he didn''t have much confidence in his heart, just begging for Chu Liuqiu''s reinforcements to arrive as soon as possible. This giant island is extruded from the ocean floor. There are not many trees on it that can block the view. There are only some dead giant coral trees, and some magic metal leaking out. So the two sides quickly formed a head-to-head super battlefield. There are people everywhere in the sky and underground. The charge of 1.6 million troops, the overwhelming momentum, was like a mountain descending from the sky, and everyone was out of breath. Chang Li Jiu Ge watched a tragic death of a famous shield war, and watched a famous soldier fall rapidly. Suddenly, it felt a little impossible to fight against 800,000 players for two hours. Because if the front shield battle is dead, the situation on the entire battlefield will be problematic. William narrowed his eyes. If it is the NPC Legion, 800,000 to 1.6 million, it can easily resist for several hours. However, players'' fighting modes are different. If they continue to impact in a way that is not afraid of death, it will cause great pressure on the defensive side of a small number. In particular, there is no suitable defensive terrain on this resource island. Tall coral reefs are everywhere, causing the defense formation to become a bit chaotic. "In this case, it would be better to spread out, anyway, it would be a delay." After William told Chang Li Jiu Ge his views, he turned his head into the crowd. Art Gunners debut again. For a while. Old American and native players should kill him with a legion, and can''t wait to rip it off. His Royal Highness is also slightly changed. I am a high-level gunner. Do you surround me with a legion? Do you dare to order B face? He immediately took out the hand-held magic energy Train and swept up, and countless Thunder Energy bullets burst out, regardless of whether he was a shield warrior or a warrior, all were swept away. Meanwhile, several gunners sniped him from a distance. In an incredible way, William escaped one shot after another. After he ducked into an obstacle, he took out the magic annihilation gun, fired six shots with his backhand, and accurately shot the enemy gunner. "Give me death." A dark assassin named ''Code 47'' suddenly emerged from behind him. Be careful! "Professional player of Hellfire Club." Chang Li Jiuge''s face changed suddenly, but this old opponent, he was dead in the hands of this guy no less than twice in the professional competition. But after the darkness of the knife flashed. The backstab didn''t hit. Because William''s body suddenly turned into a phantom to avoid the blow. After his body was solidified, a strong thunder burst from the left hand cannon, and the assassin was blown away with a blow, and the right hand demon could connect the pistol. Hit the gun with three bangs and kill the three soldiers who came over. And at this moment. Many more rushed into this tall coral forest, guns, arrows, and magic swept across William. There was even a professional shield player who came up with a shield attack. but. William not only passed by in a wrong step, but also stretched his feet and nearly tripped him. At the same time, he hit the back of the shield with a backhand shot, and immediately let him fall into a state of residual blood, activating the guard''s trick. Then he kept moving to avoid long-range attacks, and he was thrown into the sky with two magic pistols, and kept turning the gun in all directions. Gunsmith skills. Jedi fights back! Bang bang bang. Players who rushed into the tens of meters were killed. Code 47 was killed again from the shadows. William didn''t wait for him to wave his sword, but turned his head and knees to fly to high altitude. He held Gatlin and appeared, and the fire broke out. This time, he turned it into a gray fly. Alas. Energy bullets kept swiping past William. The enemy gunner also took out the Gatling. His Royal Highness tumbled and hid in the coral forest. After entering this narrow passage, he took out the magic pistol and fired at the enemy again. In this tall coral forest, he was just like a god. The players around him had no counterattack. Chang Li Jiu Ge and Xiao A Yin looked silly. Code 47 and the professional shield battle look at the same state of soul ... Is this his extreme operation? Www.novelhall.com ~ This can be killed from the crowd without touching the leaves. To be honest. Even if someone hangs up, the fighting consciousness is not so exaggerated, right? This incredible gun fighting is simply God. He has used the gunner division as a god-like operation. Gun God? Good shot. How many years has it taken to practice? ps: monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, 4400 words +, ah, just leave it for a while, William should leave. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 642： High-dimensional Rubiks cube? (Thanks: I love Lolis rewards) 800,000 Huaxia players were surrounded by the isolated island. And when they were all desperate, the art gunner was once again on this battlefield and began to paint on the spot. He walked on the battlefield of fighting and magic. He danced under the siege of swords and artillery. The magic pistol is his melee weapon, no matter how close it is, a desperate counterattack can erupt. The magic cannon is his Jedi killing trick, no matter what the impact of the enemy, he can easily make it back to victory. The demon annihilation gun is his intercontinental missile. If it is shot within, he is the truth. The Magic Gatling made countless players yell ruthlessly. Because under the baptism of magic bullets, no matter how many people rushed up, they could not stop the exaggerated firepower. unfortunately. There is only one such gunner. Players who dare to learn from him have basically not lived for three seconds. The key is that they do not have William''s coquettish position. After all, what about the Magic Gatling? Isolation I also wore a legendary suit, but if he rushed into the center of the battlefield so arrogantly, the enemy would have a single arrow, a sword, a sword, a shot, or the equipment of a dead body without a dead body? Only like the mysterious person, can it be called a real ''art gunner'', the first player of the real player. Fight for two full hours. The Chinese players on this island were originally in a desperate situation, but the ''Art Gunners'' once again turned around with their own power. His scope of lethality is not very strong, but he is really enough to attract hatred, wherever there are many people, he will go wherever there is high play, he will kill which one. The masters of the top 100 in the old American and Canadian rankings basically let the ''art gunners'' kill the whole thing. He used a crushing method to play this group of high-level players and professional players. Seduce them as if they can kill themselves, but they are constantly being killed. They made them anxious to chase William to death. However, this kind of humorous method completely separated this group of guys from the big army, reducing the positive pressure of Huaxia players, resulting in 800,000 Chinese players. After another two hours, there were still a total of 400,000 players, and Was not destroyed by the real regiment. After all, do not doubt how strong a legendary player is. At least when facing ordinary players, they can resist, fight, and output. When facing the battlefield, even if you ca nt think of William as unscrupulous, you can still fight. Kill dozens and hundreds of people. That''s it. As long as the formation of Huaxia players is broken, it will inevitably lead to heavy casualties for Huaxia players. But in the case of William''s cheating father. Or rather. They all want to receive the honor of killing ''Art Gunners''. This led to two hours later, even if there were 1.45 million players remaining on the rune continent, they still had to return to the battleship, strategically retreating, dare not delay. That''s it. The national war that was supposed to be defeated in the east waters just let William use his own power to successfully level the situation. Subsequently. His Royal Highness no longer continued to help, and the province encouraged the domestic players. After the reinforcements arrived, he politely rejected the retention of Chu Liuqiu, Chang Li Jiu Ge, I, Lonely, Meichuan Neiku, and so on. The returning warship decided not to participate in the national battlefield. And he left two words before leaving. It''s a long time to forget. "Whatever invincibility is in the world, no matter how the heroes stand alone, standing too high will eventually feel lonely." "Goodbye. Continue my challenge. I want to be stronger. After all, it''s training." And from beginning to end. The live broadcast of ''Art Gunners'' has never stopped. He ridiculed the scenes of high-fun and professional players in Rune Mainland, which made people look amazing and enviable. As for the last two sentences he said, it made countless Chinese players have a feeling of being ridiculously high. But then again. Among the hundreds of virtual games in the past, it is not that there has not been such a master of the game. It''s just that they didn''t expect such people to appear again in this virtual online game. But in the forum, the discussion of Huaxia players is not a hot topic. It is the players who run the rune continent that are the most noisy, especially those old American players who have not participated in the game, which is a blast to domestic high-level players and professional players. "Code 47 is a small Bichi of the sun, depending on his two-step move, FUCK you M''s cat walk? Are you a professional player? The assassins I play are better than him." "Isn''t Zhao Si Nicholas the legendary invincible, you see what kind of bird you command the battlefield, the civil war in the mainland is invincible, and the national war is a sand sculpture. In a united front, you even wanted to grab the head of the "art gunner", and was ruthlessly killed. Is it all **** in your head? " "The genius upstairs must be level nine in Chinese. Otherwise, the initials of God of War and Zhao Si are not the same. "The art gunner is a super genetic person in the Huaxia laboratory. As a result, he went to the virtual world to play online games and must report it. Runeland forums are booming. Squirt. Reported reports. Envy of envy. In short, it is a chaotic one. And outside the gods world. When officials reported the situation. In a conference hall, two strange people also appeared, and some strange conversations were spoken. "Ultra-real virtual ... the world, can you really instill some skills?" Suit male. Scientist in white: "Yes, the world of gods is the No. 1 virtual world, and experimenters have been able to prove this, but because this is a magical world, it is inconsistent with the real world to some extent, and cannot be transmitted in memory. And instillation, just because there is something like skills, you can learn faster. " "That''s because some rules are different. There is no way to directly input kung fu, combat skills, etc. like the Matrix!" "So, go ahead and experiment, but have you found that ... who is the gunner?" The scientist in white shook his head: "Unsure, unless he leaked, especially you know ... we can''t do any exploration in the game world." "It can even be said that after the rules of this virtual world have stabilized, it will not be closed or destroyed, and you can even think of it as a real world, parallel to a universe-like world." The man in a suit nodded: "I know that guy with special abilities, I will look for someone to stare at. He will definitely find him if he dares to use that kind of fighting method in the real world. And you have to keep in mind that you should design the physical rules of Jianghu as well as possible, and you will not be able to get out of it. I ll definitely see what the internal strength is. " The latter hesitated a little, and Shen said, "As far as possible, we haven''t thoroughly researched the thing , and there are so many issues that have not been studied and understood. It may take generations of experimental products. Especially the world created by this "thing" is very different from other virtual games. A normal virtual game is a human brain wave that makes the same action in a game based on a stimulating response. Humans play the [Gods] world in the early stage of brainwaves. As the rules of the game improve, they enter that world in the way of "consciousness" and soul. This is also the key reason why we cannot lock their coordinates. . " The middle-aged man in the suit is not curious about these words. He also knows the news, but he thinks for a while and then groans: "But internal power and transmission of kung fu are secondary. The key is to create an eternal life. If the world can live forever, who cares about reality, you know what this means. Those people behind me intend to have a safe world that is safe enough for people with power and wealth to enter and enjoy forever. " The scientist in white thought for a long time, and then nodded heavily: "We are doing our best. In fact, the arrival of the" thing "may allow humans to live forever in the" virtual world ", but I also think that a group of scientific researchers should be assigned to construct a Real world, to promote the development of technology ... " "Oh, this is not something you can manage. Many people are too old to be so long." The suit man sneered and turned away. The scientist in white looked at the closed iron door, and he sighed: "Human IQ has reached the upper limit, technology is not advancing, and the solar system is the end of the earth. And the advent of this kind of thing can obviously make science and technology go further, but countless powerful people only allow research to live forever? " "Birth, sickness and death are the rules of this world." "Eternal life in another world, but have ever thought about the future of this world?" "It''s really selfish." "Using human technology to control a ''high-dimensional Rubik''s cube'' that may have wisdom, it''s a bit interesting ..." His Royal Highness did not know that someone was thinking about himself. If someone really dares to chase it. The Dawn Lord will let him know what the Holy Power is. Returning to the port of Dawn City on the battleship, William disappeared in the eyes of many players. At this time, the national warfare also stabilized. The key is that the player''s fleet has suffered heavy losses. It needs a little recuperation and some resources to sell some money to carry out the second wave of super naval battles. But without a big war, small-scale battles don''t stop. Players from all continents will develop resource islands, NPC forces will gradually appear, and maritime trade will flourish. But at that time, it was a sea battle for the benefit. Inside the magic tower. William leaped to the back of Mexis, holding the woman''s small waist in front of him, sniffing her hair and whispering, "What do you want?" "Move your little restless hand down?" Mo Mo gritted his teeth and flipped through the magic book. The guy behind disappeared for a few days and thought he had gone to Yuanjiao! "Go down?" William''s eyes lighted and he was about to move. Alas. One fell back. His Royal Highness lay on the ground in Taizi. He glanced at the holy light under the skirt, and asked in confusion: "Are you inferring darkness?" Mexis raised a long eyebrow: "No, I was calculating the time of the Lord God''s advent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William was suddenly shocked, a clever person stood up:" Who is coming? " "God of light, **** of darkness, I feel that they may come early." "How early?" "Well, it''s not too long, maybe a few years in advance, they will definitely not appear when the dark invades." His Royal Highness was relieved, that''s good, the dark invasion after half a year is very important, these two **** don''t have to make trouble! ps: PY author Xiao Mu is not Xiao Mu''s new book "I really don''t want a dozen to five", LOL themes, great, I like to read game texts, I should have read this old friend''s old book more or less, if you like Favorites. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 643： Dawn King! Players who want to engage in national warfare will inevitably consume a lot of resources. Dawn City will give some support in this regard, at least because Huaxia players mostly belong to this camp, so they will have some discounts on various materials, equipment, and warships. But William, who should make money, is never polite. He has already practiced the operation of fleece. He has practiced the highest peaks and is capable of producing birds. No matter how the player shouts himself blood earning, His Royal Highness is sure to be right. In addition, in order to achieve results in the national war, the various backlogs of props, potions, and equipment in Dawn City have been sold out, and they have sold a full 60%. It can be said. The existence of players has promoted the economy and development of the various forces on the continents of the gods. This group of resurrected guys, as long as they start a war, will inevitably drive economic growth. Today. In the month since the 5.0 release, His Royal Highness has earned more than 7 billion experience and more than 2 billion gold coins, which is just counting the money to the cramp rhythm. Ok. Shuguang City is not short of money now, and has reached the status of the top continental power. All he lacks is talent and knowledge. at the same time. Because the player''s purpose is still in naval battle, killing. Even if they find some resource islands, they often use the method of digging with NPC forces. the first. NPC forces can share pressure. second. If it is absolutely necessary, the enemy can be guided to the island of resources, which can attract NPC forces to take the initiative. After all. The real naval battle has emerged. NPC hit NPC. NPC hits players. Players play NPCs. Players hit players. Today there are two words that sum up the landscape of the mainland''s seas. That''s ''Hilarious''! Time lapse again 3 months later to version 5.0. The legendary and epic professional at the tenth dark outpost will return to Dawn City and be replaced by another group of experts. His Royal Highness Prince should have replaced Ursula to guard the outpost after entering the holy realm. As a result, the old guy didn''t trust himself. For fear that he flickered, he would confuse the Knights of the Temple, and by the way, sent the outpost For those who have become Dawn City ... But William was so happy, he didn''t want to go. Because he really cheated the temple knights away, he was not good at explaining to the pope. There is simply no way to explain it. What did you say? Is it that he looks too handsome? ... Alas. Lights flashed through the hall of strategic transmission. Anne, Ember, Solimans, Diablo, and others appeared in turn. When they saw this blue sky, they all felt as if they had passed away. "Blue sky, white clouds, I miss it so much." Annier reached out her hand with emotion, letting a butterfly fall on her finger. Diablo''s state of mind is as usual, his eyes flashing golden, and he doesn''t feel that the two worlds are too different, except that the air quality is better. The embers, Solimans, Wentis and others did not have much speech, but for a few years, it was not worth mentioning for their long years. Especially after they just stepped into the dark world, the two dark monarchs have fallen. Although the territories have also been replaced by new dark monarchs, those guys have never launched a large-scale war. At most, some scuffles broke out near certain resources and mineral veins. In addition, most of the legendary professionals on both sides are very restrained. At most, there are epic professionals who have fallen to the sand. Their daily life in the dark world is not too busy. As for the professionals who have entered the dark world instead of others like Burning Embers, naturally they are the core members who have entered the legend in recent years, such as Monroe, King Kong, and Wells. Today, Shuguang City has a great career, and there are more than 30 legendary professionals. There are seven or eight legendary masters guarding the dark outpost without any pressure. William personally came to greet him, said some hard words, and took them into the Rainbow Lake Forbidden City. Step into it. Annie''s eyes widened. They looked up at the world tree that was soaring into the clouds, leafy and leafy, like a giant mountain. They could not open their mouths for a long time, and did not know what to say. "What is this ... What tree?" The great wizard of the space department, Wentis, was surprised: "So big, so big, so long, oh, so high!" "It s so rich. The magical elements are about a hundred times higher than those of Aurora City, which has ten magical veins." Burning Ember took a sip of air, and the richness of the magical power in the forbidden area had changed qualitatively, and the air had changed The mist was so clear that it was like a fairyland. "William, this is ... this is the world tree, is this really the world tree?" Anne looked unbelievably at the behemoth in front of her, which was more than 7,000 meters high, and the width of the trunk diameter was also 3,000. More meters. As for the scattered branches and leaves, like an oval canopy, covering the sky, it still has 10,000 meters. But the world tree is big. The huge umbrella over the head also blocked the sun. But the world tree itself can emit light, and it will not make the underside of the tree very dim, but it will have a bright feeling. William looked at them staring at the dog, with a mysterious smile: "Yes, it is the World Tree. I built a tree house for you all. If you do nt want to live in the city, you can practice here. The speed can be much faster. Times. " "His, no wonder you had Messie set up an enchantment near Rainbow Lake. So you discovered the World Tree at that time?" Solimans took a breath of air. "Well, I just picked up the seedlings of the World Tree. Ten years ago, it was just a little guy more than one meter tall, but now it has become such a behemoth." William chuckled, They took them to the top of the world tree. As they came to a height of seven kilometers. I discovered this world in the cloud. Treehouses, large and small, are naturally formed. The feet are either trunks or huge leaves that are layered and tiled for dozens of meters. At the highest position, there is a tree house that is not too big, that is, where William lives, the center and the best location. He said to many of his credits, "Choose whatever you want, except for the tree house where people live. Choose whatever you want." "I want this" "I want this one that can see the sunset." "Then I will be the one on the east side, to see the sun rise!" A famous guy set off and flew towards the tree house of his choice. But Anne flickered her lips. He saw that a tree house next to William was already inhabited, and many flowers and plants were planted outside the tree house. The magic atmosphere was extremely strong. Seems to be aware of the arrival of new people. A white magic cannon Messi also glanced at them through the window and turned his head to continue studying magic. Seeing this scene, the little princess naturally hummed to William, holding her fist as if she wanted to hit someone, but found that the gap between the two was really large, and she could only pout with a grudge and not speak. His Royal Highness came to her and squeezed her soft face: "I still have one next to my tree house, you can choose that one." "Oh." Annie said weakly, and wanted to cry. "What?" William teased. "Want to live with me?" "Well, go to your home Momo, I won''t live with you." William nodded thoughtfully: "Well, yes, you are still a few years old to reach adulthood, and we really can''t live together." "Get off!" Annie screamed, turned into a blue moonlight and went straight to the tree house, it seemed to want to see how delicate and beautiful the house he had prepared for himself. If not pretty enough. Ok. If Messie isn''t pretty, blow his dog''s head. Do not. When he becomes an adult, he will be exhausted. Her brother William is so handsome, it hurts to hit headshots! There are already 70,000 to 80,000 professionals in the world''s tree and in the canopy. And the minimum requirement for a professional who can know the secrets of the world tree and be selected by William, and even let him live here, is to have 1,000 points of favor or loyalty to him. Only that. His Royal Highness will give them the news and rest assured that they will live here. To be honest. William now has enough strength to guard the world tree. Even if the news is really leaked out, at most, it will cause the greed of some forces, but if they want to do it, they need to consider the strength of many saints in Dawn City. In this case, it is better to open the world tree and let some loyal subordinates live here. Let them enjoy the benefits of many BUFF auras, such as ''life realm'' and ''magic realm''. Not to mention the other. In the world tree world alone, you can have an incredible degree of magic, allowing those professionals to make rapid progress and enjoy far faster than ordinary people''s practice speed, otherwise why can the Elves be in the second era and have such Powerful forces? And to fight against the entire dark world for 800 years with one''s own strength? This is not the benefit of the World Tree. As for the Rainbow Lake Forbidden Land, its appearance has also changed greatly. After Mexis became the saint, he strengthened it again with a whole series of magic. This almost guarantees that no master of the holy level can enter into it except the strong at the level of the Lord God. . The whole area of ??magic cowhide is here. Unless someone can break through all the ways, the saints of the same level can only use enchantment to break the enchantment ... But for other saints, this is simply an impossible task. Because there is only one magic goddess in the entire gods world. Beyond that. Ten years have passed since the version was updated. The small world in the world tree is also expanding, and now has two-thirds the size of the human empire, which is comparable to all territories of today''s Dawn City. There are 1.06 million inhabited pure blood elves and 340,000 soul rebirths! A total of 1.4 million elves have made William the elven king of the new elves. And this elves. Called Dawn Light Elf! He said he wanted to be the Elven King. He is going to be the elven king. He has not become the elven king of the three elves of the legendary continent, then he will become a new elven king of elves in a more powerful way. And how many levels are there from saint to supersaint? Ok. It is also level 90. It''s a perverted experience ... At this point William collected a wave of experience before reaching a 290 level, a distance of 360 from the Holy Saint and a distance of 70. Ding Dong. William leaving the Rainbow Lake Forbidden City received a message. He scanned it roughly, then squinted and murmured, "Dark invasion is ahead!" "Just a month later ..." "Instead of three months later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for Shuguang City, it will also be responsible for the dark invasion of the Southern Region together with the Black Leaf Elves, the Light Temple Division, the Dark Temple Division and the Mercenary Union Division. "The Kuroshio shrouds the earth, and should the hidden gods appear?" "Why do gods appear during this time?" "Nature is for faith." "War, death, fear ... of course, those intelligent beings will be full of faith in the gods who saved them!" ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 644： Southern domain gangster Faith toxic. Gods can study for so long, naturally they found three kinds of problem-solving beliefs. 1. reincarnation. 2. The other natural gods refining vessel to carry the faith. 3. The body of all the beliefs of all stripped clean, re-collected at the time of belief, with the creating of a common gods ''belief purification process''. Three ways, each good and bad. Needless to say reincarnation. The second way is too evil, except for a few guys going to pit all the gods of the dead, no one would use such a means. Because the gods seem to belong to individuals, they can also be described as a whole. For example, the original Rogers God Fortune represents the luck of the gods. Too many gods really have to use the second way, that the gods will never be able to rise. As for the "purification of faith", it seems that it has been created, then everything should be simple. But the real difficulty is to get rid of the beliefs that have been absorbed into the body, even into the soul. This is why the unincarnate gods have become autistic. They have to clean up the stubborn beliefs in the long years and remove them from the godhead. From the end of the myth to the fourth era. It''s hard for them to rest for countless hours. This has also led to the deficiencies of certain gods, even in the autistic gorge. But what is certain is that even if the faith is completely eliminated, the strength will definitely be reduced, but in countless years, the gods are practicing, which guarantees that their strength will drop greatly and they will not fall to the rank. Even because of the way in which rebirth can absorb the faith, the combat power will continue to rise, and it will soon return to its peak. In the speed of cultivation, it will also surpass the steady reincarnation of the gods. Well. Speaking. Odin put a lot of effort into the "purification of faith" and coined the term "data". That''s it. His Royal Highness also thinks more or less about some issues, that is, the meaning of the Light God and the Dark God to come down in advance. It seems that he wants to find Odin. Well, they just want to pat Odin''s shoulder and ask, "Old iron." "Why don''t the rest of us eliminate faith without reducing too much strength." "Only you TM lowered to the realm of legend and re-trained?" "Tell me clearly, have you done something ridiculous in the" Purification of Faith "? Many gods want to pinch their necks. At this time there is less than half a month before the third wave of dark invasion. Many players are still obsessed with the national warfare, but the heat has finally decreased, and unlike the previous month, the super team battles of millions of people often broke out at sea. There is no way, the warships and equipment also cost money. Players will calm down after passing through the initial enthusiasm, not so hot. Today it has basically become a battle for resource islands. In order to prevent wasting warships, players from all continents basically moved the battlefield to the island. The naval battle is still erupting, but it is far less intense than it used to be. Today''s naval battles have a purpose, basically fighting for materials and warships, no longer as meaningless as ever. And in the 5.0 national war. The Chinese player of the legendary mainland Dawn City has undoubtedly become the winner. The resource islands in the two seas in the southeast have a total control of 65%. Among them, the Central Islands in the southern region is the most severe. The Japanese, South Korean, and Indian countries were destroyed by two epic warships in the early stage of the national war. They also said nothing because they were too arrogant in the first 4 versions. Other island nation players are siege madly. Not only are they unable to gain a foothold at sea, the territory and resources on the mainland have also been snatched away, which is called miserable, and now they are called dad. Coupled with Laoao''s sneak attack from behind, he issued a total attack on players in the mainland of the archipelago, and even hit the mainland directly. If there were no NPC forces participating in the battle, the players in the archipelago mainland would have been killed by the regiment. By now. Dawn City players opponent, also just east of the waters of the Americans, the old added. And William didn''t have time to pay attention to the players at this time. He looked at many acquaintances in the conference hall and said bluntly, "I didn''t expect that our status of Dawn City is so high. Our southern powers met even when they met. Come to me. " The commander of the Southern Temple of the Light Temple, Roland Fick looked at William in front of him, and couldn''t help but think of the first dark invasion. He had to hold his thigh, begged himself to carry a gangster, and gave himself a A lot of water of life. Now that he has improved, he is still the pinnacle of legend, but he is holding his thigh in turn. Hey. Inexplicable. So he drew his mouth and licked his face and smiled, "The main power of Shuguang City is unparalleled, and the power is also very small in the entire continent of gods. If the forces in the southern region want to hold a meeting, we must be in Shuguang City." "Yes, yes, what is this, this is a special southern region, who dares to say that Dawn City can''t cover the southern region, I''m Roderick the first to be unwilling." A tall fire legendary profession The man stood up and looked at everyone around him. Who is Roderick? William''s little friend, who had used the fire dragon essence blood PY, has now become the chief of the Southern Mercenary Mercenary Union. The representatives of the Black Leaf Elves and the Lion Kingdom did not respond. Head of the South region Black Temple Aka Luo also stood up and said:. "South South region domain, dawn rule the roost, south field south field, unparalleled dawn, what Santo said William, dark halls of the southern region of whatever we have." Black leaf elves, on behalf of the Kingdom of lion, red fire kingdom, the Yu family speechless. MMP. We thought you might be licking dog. But you also represents leading forces in the legendary continent of doing this really you? not good. But William had many PY transaction finally have effect. He placed among the major forces some guy, not only grown into legend, but also have a certain right to speak, can in some small-scale meetings, given his endless support. Such as conference held in the southern region. He is the dawn of Santo days. Nobody need be spoiled. If you can choose a domain Martial south, he is the chief ...... So William hands under the pressure, so that these fans do not get too excited, then he Chen Sheng said: "We all know the importance of the third wave of the invasion of darkness, its extent, the sheer number of high quality, are far ahead two dark invasion. " "Just say it, the dark world of the outpost is not white to almost certainly the invasion of the dark, will permanently continue!" "The purpose is to bring the gods down to earth enough confusion, let them take the opportunity to spread the faith." "However, this time there will be darkness invaded the Dark Lord sent the Kingdom of class forces belonging to sweep their goals." The voice fell. South domain the only lion, on behalf of the Kingdom of the red fire all complexion changes. Among them, Brian Chiyan, who has become a legendary professional, burst into tears and said, "His Highness, Your Highness is me, I am your childhood follower, do you remember me, our Red Fire Kingdom needs dawn City''s support ... " The legendary representative of the Lion Kingdom blinked, and looked around again. He swallowed and tried to lick. After seeing William reach out and help Brian sit down, he said, "I naturally know this, but well, Dawn City has limited abilities. Even if we are old friends, we will grow up, right?" Brian Chiyan rolled his eyes secretly and said slightly aggrieved: "His Highness rest assured that the Red Fire Kingdom will contribute 500,000 square kilometers of land area, including six cities with a population of over 500,000, and several other towns , Dozens of resources and veins. " "No, what are you doing, forget it." William shook his head and sighed. "Since you have to do this, Shuguang City will do its best to help you, brothers, rest assured." The representative of the Lion Kingdom changed his face. Did Brian really be the follower of the Dawn Lord? "Slump, even the price for the attendant is so black?" "But the dark monarch comes ..." "MD, fight!" The legendary representative of the Lion Kingdom ruthlessly said immediately, "His Royal Highness, our Lion Kingdom and Dawn City are close ties. Various commercial trades have lasted for decades. I have decided here to donate 600,000. The area of ??a square kilometer includes a population of millions, 7 cities, several towns, and dozens of mineral resources. " William took a sip of air-conditioning, you guys. Lao Tzu was only planning to pay for employment. Are you starting to send land, cities, and people? Oh. Dark monarch. The value of trying to hire a saint to block the Dark Lord is too great to be worth the cost of sending some land. His Royal Highness agreed to him with an admiring look. The Black Leaf Elves and the Yuzu were not interested in seeking protection. The former will not say anything. Rooted in the Black Leaf Forest for thousands of years, the dark creatures rushing in are bound to die. If there is a dark monarch daring to kill in, the Dawn King will certainly not get used to him. As for the Yuzu? They came madly at first, occupying several grand dukes such as Heiyan and Lanyu, and merged into a Yu Kingdom. They were guarded by a saint every day. Seven or eight holy angels could easily be blown out by battle. As long as the dark camp is not idle, it will definitely not attack the territory of the Yu race. Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His Royal Highness Prince, who has the command of the Southern Region, said in a deep voice: "The Black Leaf Elf and the Yu Kingdoms have more protection than themselves, but you also have to share some forces to protect those If the Grand Duchy of mankind is unable to defend himself, he must also take enough time to transfer those human beings. " Kuroyo and Yuzu said yes. And he said again: "The Dark Temple, the Light Temple, and the Mercenary Union do not have their own territory in the southern region, then you must send enough troops to invest in the Red Fire and Lion Kingdom respectively." "As for us ... we will try our best to support every piece of land in the southern region while retaining the dawn city!" ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 645： Chaos continents. Dawn City has a population of more than 40 million, including most of the intelligent races. They are also located in various cities and towns. The Dawning Corps has a total of 3.3 million. This is the army William will pay for. Fortunately, His Royal Highness''s face is worthless, and the salary does not need to be too high, so that the Dawn Warriors can use it to their best endeavours. As for the Dawning Mercenary Regiment, which lives on mercenary missions, there are also 1.8 million npcs. In addition, there are 5.4 million players among them. no doubt. As a neutral camp, it is extremely difficult for Dawn City to develop to this point, but it has also reached the upper limit to some extent. For example, the site cannot expand. The population needs to multiply slowly. Resources are limited. but now. Here comes the opportunity. The third wave of dark incursions will last forever. They will surely sweep the Grand Duchy, small and medium-sized neutral camps. And after those camps are broken up, opportunities to expand population and territory will also emerge. The gods want to spread their faith while chaos, and William will also collect the crowd while chaos, turning them into their own sheep. For a while. The situation is surging. All the large and top camps and forces on the seven continents all started to act. Needless to say, Dawn City''s defense capabilities. The East Sea City, Royal Beast City, Green Light City, the five cities of Shahai, and the 13 additional cities have regular legions in each city, and the fortifications are continuously reinforced by magicians. Gun turrets stood up, and arrow towers erected above the city walls. This is obviously a big deal. Players have fought for more than three months in the national warfare, and they are finally a bit weak, and they want to blame them. That''s it. When they learned that the third wave of dark invasion broke out half a month later. Many players are excited about it. In particular, the thirteen additional cities in Dawn City have been auctioned to the Players'' Guild in a short period of time. As for the city that the player and Dawn City jointly control, they will also work together to defend when facing the dark invasion. And in the half month of preparation time. There are magic caves all over the legendary continent that appear frequently. Now even if they are about to move, they have not initiated an offensive. But the wild, the forest, has also become a forbidden area for adventurers. A race with a little spirituality has all penetrated into the forests that Warcraft has run through. After all, the forests of Warcraft are dangerous and much stronger than dark creatures. A dark believer also wreak havoc in the city. Some corners, streets, and walls are full of evil summoning runes. Under this general trend, even the offerings are not needed and it is easy Summon Demon. Temple knights, priests, and even the dark warriors of the Dark Temple are purging to prevent this group of demons from spreading fear and sin in the city. The third wave of dark incursions has been told to everyone. Rather than let them know nothing, it is better to inform in advance and let them prepare early so that more people can survive. But just recently. The Light Temple suddenly found one thing, that is, some wanted black wizards and black magicians also popped up and performed black magic in mass graves, graves, and some ancient battlefields in an attempt to make dead bodies Into skeletons, undead, and more. Almost so. The seven continents were completely chaotic. No camp is busy. Because there are too many hands behind the dark invasion. The gods of darkness and the monarchs of darkness will not say anything. There are also the gods who are constantly coming to the world, and they are also the executioners who promote the war. And just as panic raged on the Seven Continents. Some gods are also spreading their beliefs in remote areas in an attempt to make these intelligent creatures believe in themselves. These gods even have promises. That is, just believe in yourself. Dark creatures will not be able to harm them, and dark invasions will not spread to themselves. Under this incredible temptation, the largest number of humans are the most easily deceived. "But the worst thing about them is that these **** are telling the truth." William also had a headache. The gods are born for faith. They have some kind of cooperation with the dark world, so that their followers have certain characteristics. As long as they do not actively attack the dark creatures, they will not be harmed by the dark creatures. Because of this characteristic, the name of the deities resounds through the continents of the gods. And in the southern domain. Three of them have the fastest spread of faith. God of rivers, **** of wildfire, **** of hunting. In some of the grand dukes who survived the second dark invasion, there are more and more believers in these three gods, and even after receiving some feedback, the believers have become stronger, which has led many professionals to believe in these things God. It''s just that these three little cubs are deeply hidden, and they are often spread by the gods. Even if the king, aristocracy, and top forces are in control, they cannot prevent the spread of faith. Even some gods became believers because of the feedback from the gods. This is the most terrible thing. Because of God. Represents eternal life. God ... In some people''s eyes, believers are immortal. of course. William didn''t need to say bad things about the gods, because his Odin avatar is also engaged in this kind of showy operation, but because his b is too strong, coupled with his divine envoy, it is not too much to attract The top forces took a strong crackdown. at this time. Many retired professional players, such as Chu Liuqiu, I, loneliness, incompetence, storms, and cold stars, formed a team, because they received a task and once again came to the killing grassland where there were no monsters. The once-killing steppe is a battlefield. Battlefield of Dawn City and the Iron Principality. The battlefield of dawn city and the first wave of dark invasion. In this land under their feet, I don''t know how many bones were buried. If a black wizard or a demon wants to operate it, it will definitely increase a lot of combat power. Although it is here turned into a grassland here, but they have come along all the way, but they have not seen the imaginary tribe such as the little fishman, tauren, and wolf man. Night fell. I lonely flew to the sky and frowned: "It seems that these intelligent creatures felt the third wave of dark invasion, and basically all moved to the Black Leaf Forest and Capricorn Forest." "Then basically you can be sure that there will be a bunch of magic caves in the killing steppe." Chu Liuqiu raised an eyebrow: "The black leaf forest is guarded by the black leaf elves, and the magic forest is our green light city, Coupled with the existence of those dragons, it seems safer, and those intelligent races have a good choice. " "Hurry up, this task is to let us assess the danger of killing the steppe." "There is no upper limit on the number of stars." "One hundred magic caves are one star." "Let''s see how many magical caves there are. Everyone try to be careful. Since the dark creatures don''t appear, it means they don''t want to attract attention." Other players nodded, as long as their information was accurate enough, when the dark invasion broke out, they would get great rewards. If they judge that the danger here is only 1 star, then 900 more caves are added ... emmm, needless to say, it s good without deducting their experience, so why do nt you want to mix the experience and go to fart. But players also understand. Killing the steppe is useless even in many magic caves. Because the geographical location here is too bad, the north is the current Yu Kingdom, and the south is the dawn city of mainland-level power. Even if there are 2,000 magic caves and digital dark monarchs, at most it will give some pressure to the two sides, and they cannot Causes too much damage. Alas. The exquisite palace burst into a hole. A tall human broke through the wall and dragged a crack in the street! Next second. Before he can call for help ... White light flickers. Lancelot cut it in half with a single sword, and his eyes burst into anger, and he looked at the ordinary people with incredible eyes. And the people on the street were looking at him with resentment, hatred, and angry eyes. An old man in his sixties even scolded with a cane and yelled: "What are you doing, what are you doing, do you know what fortune will be brought by killing the divine messenger?" "You guy who has suffered thousands of swords, we can sacrifice a girl every month to save the town from the invasion of darkness. Do you know what you did?" "No matter how strong your temple of light is, can it still protect us all?" "Disaster is coming, darkness is about to rule the world, the gods are our saviors, you and I will die." "Since we have believed in the gods, the demons are no longer there, and the dark creatures are no longer hurting us, you die." Believers are going crazy. As one person picked up a stone and threw it at Lancelot, more and more people started picking things up and hitting him. no way. No matter what the world is, there is the so-called concept of "the law does not blame the public." The intelligence of the intelligent life in the group often decreases due to the reasons of the current. What a person dare not do, often when the number of people increases, it will become daring to do everything. The peasant uprising and parade have always been like this! Integration into the group will lower IQ! The temple knight was annoyed and pulled his sword to repel those mobs. Lancelot shook his fist, but turned silently into the beautiful palace. He looked at the girls who were no longer spiritual. Look at the bodies of teenage girls who have been mistreated and even killed. They could only take out their clothes and cover them, and put them all into the space ring, intending to place their bodies somewhere else. As for the surviving girls, they were also taken away by the temple knights. obviously. This small city with a population of only 50,000 has completely fallen into madness. If these young girls remain here, they will be the targets of this mob''s outrage. Lancelot looked at the civilians still angry. He suddenly pointed at the young girls with wounds and shouted: "Faith, faith, what kind of faith will make you sacrifice the girl and make it the so-called" God''s doll "?" "Don''t you want these girls to live?" "Are your lives precious, they deserve to die?" "Alas!" A talented junior professional spit out a spit, and he pointed at Lancelot''s nose and shouted, "A man is sacrificed and lives tens of thousands of people. Is there anything wrong with this?" Lancelot gritted his teeth, when he was about to say something. A dark shadow appeared in the sky and grinned big white teeth. "Then you die, how are the other people in this city alive?" The teenager''s complexion changed. The shadow slowly flew towards him. The teenager wanted to ask for help, but the civilians next to him hid far away, and someone kept shouting, "He is wearing God''s clothes, his words are truth, you are dead, we can live and he can drive away the temple knight . " The teenager was crying, and he looked at Lancelot, crying and letting him save himself ... Lancelot glanced at the dark shadow, stepped across the space, came to the boy, and looked solemnly at the son of darkness, "Go away." The child of darkness narrowed his eyes and suddenly heard a sound. Alas. The boy suddenly pulled out his long sword and led behind Lancelot ... Click ... The long sword broke. The teenager began to frighten back. Lancelot was expressionless. The son of darkness smiled: "The nature of the intelligent race is selfishness and viciousness, and the invasion of darkness and the advent of the gods are not bad things." "Goodness is deserving to be bullied." "Trust me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You will be in the dark embrace sooner or later ..." "I wait for you." The child of darkness disappeared. Lancelot took a deep breath, letting the girls be taken away, and the priests and temple knights were constantly arranged to take charge of the law and order and change the civilians'' views on the gods as much as possible. The continents of the gods today. It''s messy. Today he ... Very tired. ... ps: ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 646： Nanyu, I have the final say! (Four thousand +) time flies. Dark events are happening everywhere on the seven continents. The faith of the gods is also spreading very fast. Panic and sin penetrated the bone marrow like a virus, eroding civilians in all camps. No matter what. The third never-ending dark invasion has arrived. this day. The sky of the gods'' continents has become extremely dim, with dark clouds covering the sky. Numerous dark magic caves have risen from the ground. Among them, where there are a large number of magic caves, cold rain has also started. According to future statistics. The day of the "Kuroshio". There are nearly 30 billion dark creatures on the seven continents, walking out of the magic cave, among which there are hundreds of dark monarchs. William was in the city''s main palace, looking at the caves rising from the Killing Prairie, looking unmoved. Because here. No matter how many dark creatures, they can only be dumped by Dawn City and Yu Kingdom. The enemy''s dark monarch obviously knew this, and had no plans to play at all, but still raised more than a thousand magic caves to hold Dawn City and the Yu family''s plans to support other forces. Players are assigned to cities. Otherwise, it is to accept employment and decide to help the Red Fire and Lion Kingdom. As for the Grand Duchy? To be honest. Not wanting to help. It really can''t help. The average fighting power of the Grand Duchy of mankind is too poor. Unless Dawn City only accepts their employment and sends a large number of legions to comprehensively replace the Grand Duchy s army, this level of power has no power at all when facing endless dark creatures Any ability to resist. And the Kuroshio. Finally broke out. Countless dark creatures emerged from the magic cave. Skeleton soldiers, undead, **** knights, and minions built from countless corpses. Bone dragon, short bat demon, huge smolder. Various dark creatures appeared on the continents of the gods. Let the intelligent creatures of the gods'' continents shiver all the time, and even make people desperate. Those weird-shaped monsters formed a black tide-like army, under the command of the legendary demon, rushed to the city with human beings. war. it has started. The sound of gunfire rang through the sky. The roar was deafening. In the dark clouds on the horizon, the flickering lights seemed to be roaring. And William glanced at the dark creature below the cliff, but did not mean to make an attack. Even if these dark creatures have higher ranks and stronger strengths, even many dark creatures have the ability to fly, and they can easily cross the sky danger which is only 80 meters high and directly enter the city. But this is the city of dawn. The main city of the superpowers of the continents. When countless dark creatures growled and had large mouths of blood, trying to rush into the city. Hum! Countless people heard that voice. Then, a ripple visible to the naked eye bloomed from the magic tower, spreading out in all directions. 100 meters. km. Ten thousand meters. 100,000 meters ... All the dark creatures that ripple touched. All turned into ashes in an instant. Let it be high-ranking, guru, or even epic ... And some players who have been told that they do not need to defend Dawn City finally understand at this moment. They finally understood the operation of His Royal Highness. That''s why Dawn City doesn''t need player defense. At the moment, Saint Francis Messi, who was on the observation tower of the Magic Tower, opened up. She went straight for a full second. There are even opportunities for players to grab heads. That''s right. The ripples continued to spread from the magic tower that was hundreds of meters high, to the many magic caves where the steppe was killed. Then he saw the body of the dark creature, which turned into black ashes like a curse. The magic caves that originally protruded from the ground were also tumbling down. After 10 seconds. There are more than 18 million dark creatures. Disappeared. When you saw this scene in Cangshan Youjing, you could not help shaking your head and sighed, "I don''t listen to William, I''m in awe!" "Well, the brothers are still waiting for Mao, go to the teleport hall and go to the Kingdom of Red Fire and Lion." "His, brisk walking, it''s too late now, I guess we won''t be able to grab the defender''s position." Beihai Youdao Zuoran also felt cold and hurried to the transfer hall. "?????" The two guns Oba donkey looked at the two guys who disappeared in front of him, and could not help but drew his mouth: "I always feel a little problem with the IDs of these two guys." "Grass, is your ID okay, let''s go." Anyway, more than 100,000 iron players are still anxious, like a river carp, they rushed to the teleport hall. William didn''t care about them either, one step to the magic tower, let Messi use the water mirror to watch the darkest place in the southern region, which is the golden plain between the lion and the kingdom of red fire. Alas. A huge water mirror at the observation deck. Messi''s magic methods are very strong, and from an extremely exaggerated perspective, he almost summarizes the entire plain. If ordinary professionals see this kind of water mirror surgery, they will definitely have a very disgusting feeling. Because their brains simply can''t bear this amount of information. The Golden Plain has a total of more than 800,000 square kilometers, of which there are many intelligent creatures, such as tauren, wolf men, little mermaids, and even very rare goblins. It is only because of the small amount of mineral resources in this plain that neither country has the intention to turn it into a territory, nor has there been any war for a long time. But now ... Where is the golden plain? There are only endless dark creatures, like black lake water at high tide, spreading all around. And the disappearance of this golden grassland is nothing, the river is also cut off, and the terrain and landscape have been completely changed. Only because of the center of the golden plain, a black volcano with a height of 10,000 meters was supplied from the soil. The magma was constantly blasting, and the black smoke billowed into the sky. When it collided with the black cloud, it also had an acid rain with impurities. And the volcano has countless openings in all directions. Dark creatures have emerged since then and launched an unstoppable attack on the four sides of the southeast, northwest, and northeast. There are many magic caves in the east, west, south, and north of the Red Fire Kingdom, and there are also some empty spaces in the territory, and many magic caves have emerged. The Demon Hunter Union is in action. They do not have a regular legion, but hunt small creatures in small groups. The Knights of the Temple are stationed in small towns and roads to rescue humans who have fled to this place and help the city guards to maintain law and order. The dark warrior, in his own way, merges into the darkness and fights with dark creatures that are not the same. The mercenary''s private legion is also in its own way to kill the dark creatures as much as possible. From this point of view, the pressure on the west, south and north of the Red Fire Kingdom is not too great. But on the easternmost side, the Red Fire King City near the Golden Plain, the pressure it faces is unimaginable. At this point the city was already full of legionnaires, mercenaries, and players. There are also players and NPCs in the city who can''t join the team at all. Today, within the Red Fire King City, there are more than 3 million NPCs gathered from various forces, and there are also more than 600,000 players. But when they watched the black volcano stand up, and watched the dark creatures emerge from it. I don''t know how many people can''t help swallowing and don''t know what to say. Too much. Too much, too much ... The number of dark creatures coming from only one side is too large to check, and it is unknown that there are tens of millions. This is such a comparison. The millions of defensive forces on the defensive side are exactly nine cattle. How can it stand up? Many players see giant monsters that are hundreds of meters tall. Gan Linniang. He''s as tall as the city wall. How many more can I play? In particular, the black volcano not only has dark creatures, but also has a few breaths. That was the coercion of the Holy One. It was the breath of the dark monarch. But what about the Red Fire Kingdom? This decade. The Red Fire Kingdom is also developing with all its strength, and even cooperates with some outposts, and has obtained a lot of resources. But there are only five legendary professionals, and now the strongest Red Fire King Viklue, even if he has stepped into the legendary peak, there is a huge gap between the Holy Land and the Holy Land. At this moment, Viklue and his father-in-law stood on the city head, looking extremely heavy. When the latter found that the Dark Army was approaching, he couldn''t help asking: "When will the Dawn Lord come?" Viklu shook his head: "I don''t know, but the Dragon Blood Legion of Dawn City is here." The old father-in-law''s eyes lit up: "That''s good, that''s good." As the time goes. The magic artillery, artillery, and heavy crossbow on the wall are all ready, and the fastest dark creatures sitting and watching are approaching. Three kilometers. Two kilometers. One thousand five hundred meters. Bang, Bang, Bang. Thousands of magic cannons burst into flames at the same time. A round of energy bombs smashed into the ground, and a huge energy shock wave erupted, enough to kill all living creatures within a hundred meters of the circle. But there are too many dark creatures. Even if they were in this round, there were more than 70,000 or casualties, but there are still more dark creatures coming. 800 meters away. Thousands of artillery also roared at the same time. The trebuchets in the city even throw up stones that are burning with flames. When they hit the earth like a meteor, they will also splash numerous magical flames. The commander on the city wall kept yelling: "Grandmaster, dark creatures above the grandmaster have kept my eyes on, how far can they be killed, how far can they be killed, don''t be merciful, The magic annihilation gun is for me to use. The magic energy crystal tube is enough. " "Yes." The Gunners Division of the Red Fire Kingdom roared. And when the distance gets closer to 500 meters. The most ferocious weapon in the history of the gods'' continents, two thousand heavy magic cans Gatling, blooming dazzling fire at the same time, rushing to the front dark creatures, as long as they are not epic, they are basically in the first round and directly hit Into a stopper. But just then. The breath of the legendary demon suddenly appeared. Five legendary masters of the Red Fire Kingdom, and eighteen legendary masters of other forces also stood up at the same time. however. A suffocating breath suddenly fell on everyone. The faces of many legendary masters were shocked, and they could not help but step back and looked up at the clouds ... That''s right. Dark Lord! He suddenly stretched out a 10,000-meter giant hand, tearing the dark clouds and smashing the city. And just when countless people were out of breath, even when they were kneeling and lying on the ground. A thunderous dawn fell from the sky, covering the entire city. After touching the thunder, the 10,000-meter giant hand broke apart like porcelain. Next second. Alas. Two figures fell from the clouds. Bang ... Earth shaking. An air wave spread to tens of thousands of meters, and all the dark creatures passing by were turned into gray fly. The sharp-eyed person looked there, and found that the Dawn Lord stepped on a demon''s head with his foot, and was looking at the black volcano. After all. A voice spread throughout the southern region. "Nanyu, I have the final say!" "Nanyu, I am heaven!" "In the Southern Region, there is no saint on the defensive side, and no Dark Lord can take the initiative." "That''s the rule I set." "Breakers, die!" After William had said these words, he stepped on the floor of the dark monarch''s head. Next second. Millions of dark creatures mourn ... "Go!" The Prince''s palace screamed in anger, thunder rolled, countless electric arcs spread out in the dark clouds of tens of thousands of miles, and turned the originally dark world into a blue sea of ??lightning. that''s it. Countless dark creatures quickly closed their mouths again. So strong. So powerful. So powerful. This is his strength today! But there are many dark monarchs in the black volcano, and there are many high-ranking holy places. They were not convinced, and a powerful momentum broke out, which in turn opposed the will of William. however. William seemed to have the intention. He said again, "That''s right, I''ll talk to you." After the speech. He turned into a ray of light and headed for the black volcano. After 1 second. The top of the volcano exploded, millions of magma splashed into the sky, and fell on the heads of countless dark creatures. With just one hit, many dark creatures have fallen into mold. At this point there are legendary professionals looking. Find out what William is saying face to face with the eleven dark monarchs. Some dark monarchs are mad but want to do it, but they are held by their companions. But the conversation didn''t last long. After 3 minutes. His Royal Highness turned into a thunderbolt and rushed into the clouds. His voice also spread throughout the southern region. "Rules are set!" "Dark monarch should not act rashly." "You can think that I am against you and the rules are very unfair." "But that''s the rule I set." "If you don''t agree, let the Dark God come to me." "I''m waiting for him in Dawn City." "There are the three wild gods. Before I see you spread your faith, before the Lord God comes, I will crush your godhead!" The entire southern region was quiet. The whole world seems to be quiet. Even when the Pope of Light was far away, he scratched his crotch when he heard his words. obviously. Since William entered the holy realm. How strong is he ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one wants to experiment in person. A little bit. The power of the holy peak. Stable! But well. There are many holy peaks. But like him, he is not used to the apex of the Lord God. No one! ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 647： The end of Kuroshio (thanks to Solimans for the reward) Pretend to run. Thief stimulation. The Prince''s palace roared, and the whole southern region shook. Did he let the Lord God find him? Hehe. This is not why the Lord God cannot come down. His words were used to pretend, mainly to scare the group of dark monarchs, and three wild **** silly hats. The relationship between William and Odin is for the time being known only to Messrs. Due to some mystery, the **** of death realizes the connection between him and his avatar, but does not know what the two are. It seems that William is also considered to be Odin''s clone ... The Pope of Light knew that he had a thunder deity guardian, but he did not know that it was Odin in Middle-earth. Because he was not good at deduction, and all actions depended on his own general trend. So even if the Lord God really heard something in heaven, he wouldn''t ignore him. But the Lord God doesn''t care. The Dark Lord and the three wild gods had to care. Not only can this ratio be installed, but it can also be really hands-on, which is a bit old-fashioned. For a while. The dark invasion continues, but the group of dark monarchs must not retreat from the black volcano, otherwise it is to hide their breath, change their identity, and walk around the gods'' continents. Don''t dare to rush easily. At least in the Southern Territories, definitely can''t do it. And William''s words. It also caused uproar in the forum. Huaxia players need not say more, it is called arrogance. When chatting on the forum, each one is forced to let go. I do nt know that they warned the dark monarchs. The foreign friends of anger are itchy and they ca nt wait to control it now. The dark invasion once again set off a national war. of course. The resource island at sea is still being developed by players, but the number of warships is much less. At least after the dark invasion has come to an end, successive naval battles will erupt. But the old foreign iron is still a bit sour. What is this? The main character of Dawn City is really the protagonist from version 1.0 to 5.0. Many suspicions have appeared on the forum today. That is The wind blew Naiko on both sides: "Basically it can be concluded that Your Highness is the super protagonist NPC from the beginning to the end. If you can''t see it now, the eyesight is a bit too poor." Shi Fugui: "According to my husband''s calculations, I think so too." Zhang Laohei: "Similarly." Standing back and speaking, backache: "But the Knight of the Temple did not think so. I always felt that he was PY with the Light Pope. I dare to ensure that the Pope can resist the Lord God, so he is so arrogant. Of course, I''m not from Dawn City, but I feel that Your Highness will definitely be a front-line master against the Lord God in the future. " (While William peeked at the forum, he couldn''t help but give him a compliment. Lao Tie, you''re right. The Pope of Light is really powerful. With him covering the legendary continent, the Lord God would not dare to come!) God of War Nicholas (runeland visitor): "FUCK your mother B, don''t brag here, after the dark invasion, I will wait for your group of sand sculptures at sea." After 3 seconds. God of War Nicholas was banned for 30 days. DJ Jackson (Runeland): "Oh, the scented sand sculpture upstairs has been ousted from office. I will be the United Front of the National War. The spray of dung in his mouth, I represent on the runeland Sorry." "Ok" "Are you still lacking in Dawn City?" DJ Jackson said something. Immediately amused Huaxia players. But some foreign friends who watched forum posts really had this kind of thought. After all. If you can''t beat it ... just join. The four sages of Shuguang City have treated the players so well. If they were not the players of the legendary continent, they would have wanted to put them into the arms of Shuguang City. Now William still has the courage to suppress the entire southern region and clamor for the Lord God, which is really fascinating. It''s not impossible to join. But well. Even if you want to join Dawn City, you ca nt do it now, at least after the mainland has completely merged. But there are many opportunities to visit Dawning City. Because it was during the National War. William has opened a teleportation business with the human empire of the archipelago and runic continents, so some foreign players can come to Dawn City if they are not afraid of death ... After all, there are more guards in the main urban area, which are basically safe areas. As long as you don''t go out of the city, domestic players can''t commit bullying. Ok. The old foreign irons can come for a trip without wearing equipment, and talk about walking. Dark invasion continues. The Red Fire and Lion Kingdom are facing unimaginable pressure. If not for Dawn City, Yuzu, and Elves, they have given great help. Under the impact of those waves, they would have been unable to stand up. The player guild, which has control of the city, also enjoyed the fun of monster siege. A lot of players are standing on the city wall, crazy and monsters are desperate, resurrection when they die, resurrection when they die, without any hesitation and timidity. Don''t say anything else. Just saying that the city that William auctioned to them is enough to make players feel proud. Because these cities are equivalent to their own homes, they have real estate in these cities, have a good NPC, and even a favorite NPC sister. When no one is guarding their own home, they are timid and afraid of death, and even afraid of falling equipment. Especially as long as it resists waves of dark invasion. The countless dark corpses outside the city wall will also bring them a great deal of material! Make a steady profit without losing money. This is the advantage of players not afraid of death. If there are only NPCs to defend, even if there are more kills, but the professional is dead, even if they get more materials and equipment, no one will wear them. This is a blood loss. at this time. Dark creatures appear in every part of the seven continents. This is the real Kuroshio. In just three days. Thirteen major duchyes on the seven continents have completely fallen. If the human empire had not been prepared for a long time, sending strong men to give civilians time to escape would surely make the casualties even worse. But even so. According to the statistics of the saints, in these three days, how many more than 50 million intelligent lives died. The strongest defense method is of course the non-legendary continent. The Grand Duchy of Legendary Continent did not receive much support. Only by letting them face the facts, after they learned that they really could not be blocked, did the legendary professionals come forward to suppress the dark army for a short time, and then be assisted by the space magician Transfer those civilians and professionals. For the problem of population, Shuguang City naturally sent Wentis, and Old Band who has become a legendary professional. The two great space magisters have very powerful transfer abilities, and they can easily open a door of temporary space and transfer a large number of civilians to the cities of Shuguang City. The human kingdom would also play a role in this kind of population grabbing, but they have no time now. Zhi Ge, the setting sun, and the Frost Empire really wanted to participate, but they were not in the southern region, and they couldn''t make it to them. In addition to the space magician, Mexis only made a lot of positioning space scrolls, and can easily open portals in many places. Just three days. Dawn City once again skyrocketed by more than 8 million people, almost sweeping the population of the Grand Duchy of the Southern Region. If according to the former city of Dawn, dare to rob the population like this, the human empire will not talk to you directly, but it will also be verbal. But now. As long as Dawn City is not destroying the human nation and collecting people, it is not a big deal. What are the rules of the human empire? useless. He is also the ruler of the Dawn City, especially in the southern region without the human empire. The Dawn City is a behemoth equivalent to the human empire. ... As the time goes. The Kuroshio eruption, which lasted for a whole month, finally stopped. Fourteen human kingdoms on seven continents have not resisted ... The Yu tribe, human, dwarf, and elven tribe each suffered more than 130 million battle damage, of which the lives that died in the hands of dark creatures each day reached more than 4.3 million. Of course, there are not so many professionals, and the most are civilians who have not had time to escape after breaking the city. Even if there are many space magicians doing various transfers, the battle damage still makes many races unbearable, but they have to grit their teeth to survive. Because apart from a few places on the seven continents, there are Holy Powers outbreak fighting. A total of 9 Holy Powers fell on the continents of the gods. A total of 12 Holy Powers have fallen in the dark world. Fortunately. There is no jihad in the southern part of the legendary continent ... Alas, the dark monarch killed by William is not counted. Two moves were killed, a woolly jihad. Therefore, with the support of many forces, the Red Fire and Lion Kingdom also blocked this wave stiffly. But even so. Eighteen legendary professionals have died in this war. The Kuroshio eruption seems to stop, that is, it does not continue the active attack that is continuous and does not give people rest. But the purpose of the third dark invasion was still achieved. The dark princes do not want to completely occupy the gods'' continents, nor do they have the ability. They just want to make the dark creatures all over the continents of the gods and bring fear and confusion to the intelligent creatures. In order to provide a chaotic environment for the gods and make it easier for them to spread their faith. Therefore, the seemingly meaningless invasion of darkness is actually the preparation for the advent of the gods. This is one of the reasons why William hated the gods very much at the beginning. "But the era that really made players revel in has finally begun." "The war between NPC adventurers and dark creatures." "Players and dark creatures are constantly fighting." "The Gospel of the Demon Hunter." "Entanglement and war between forces on all sides." "The spread of deities'' religious beliefs." "This great battle has just begun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From then on, the continents of the gods will become the battlefield of light and darkness." "Justice and evil." "Light and darkness." "Freedom and restraint." "Version 5.0 will be a new era." "This decade ..." "I want to step into the Super Saint." ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 649： Miemo City, wilderness Lord God Two months later. Inside a huge city that is always in the midst of war, the streets are filled with people of all races. "The dark materials are on sale, the guru devil''s teeth, bones, claws, and wings are on sale." "Obsidian, in groups of 999, sold in bulk." "Obsidian with big nails?" Someone took a sip of air-conditioning. You are selling obsidian residue, and the ghost will buy it. "The legendary blood-dead Puppy, 100,000 gold coins were dumped." "Slumped, posing as a fire demon with a fire demon, and covering him with a piece of cloth, so that people don''t need insight, brother you can, a little operation." "But where''s the legendary bloodline, could it be the brand you hung on its neck?" "Xingfeng Xiaoye" pointed to the little guy chained by an iron chain. The little fire demon struggled like a little monkey, but couldn''t escape the seller''s palm. After the traitor player was dismantled, he didn''t care, just smiled and said, "The fire demon and the fire demon look similar. You can recognize it, but someone can''t recognize it." "Oh, brother, you don''t think you can sell this stuff. Why don''t I give you 3000 gold coins. How about this fire devil cub?" "Really?" The adulterer took a breath of air. The little fire demon was obtained from other players, and it cost him 1,000 gold coins. Ok. He looked away, this thing was not worth mentioning, it has no breeding value, can not be a pet, too many 100 gold coins. But at the time he regarded it as a flame ... "Just say, sell or sell, I''ll go if you don''t sell." "Xingfeng Xiaoye" pouted. "Sell!" I won''t sell 2000 gold coins, am I stupid? "okay." Xingfeng Xiaoye threw out his copper-doped gold coin, turned around with the little fire demon, and then disappeared from the crowd and said, "Daughter, wife, I bought you a flame demon as a pet . " Three seconds later Xingfeng Xiaoye''s face changed drastically: "What, you just caught a fire demon, and sold it as a flame demon to a treacherous dealer ????" "Oh, I''m fine. I was kidding you just now, Yan Mo ... Where did I come from?" Xingfeng Xiaoye stunned the chain. "what" "Nama''s adulterer, what kind of chain is this, Lao Tzu''s little fire demon." "Return to my fire demon." "What." "Magic chain, let that traitor be dragged away again?" "Well, knowing that I was deceived, you still watched, why did I kill you ..." William, in a black robe, did not dare to speak when he saw the conversation. Because there are basically no good people in this group of vendors, basically they are going to lie. To some extent, the goods sold by these vendors are more or less cheaper than stores. So some players want to be greedy for cheap, naturally there are players who act as traitors to lie. At this time, there are people beside him holding a letter of invitation in selling: "Big black market sale strategy, domestic small demons, what kind have, even adult Succubus, I made this invitation is thirty ring task before they get a reward, but unfortunately I have no money to participate in the auction, who are interested, 30 gold coins sold off. " Invitation nothing. After some players may hear the word Succubus, suddenly the road on the walk. Coupled with this chase away the city itself is part of the south field forces the parties to jointly build, so there must be some place not in place the management. It gradually formed a so-called underground black market, which can buy a lot of contraband, tax evasion but also to a certain extent. After all. ''I Ailuo Li'' Hey smile, even if the spirit of being cheated, not too much loss plan, they throw coins to buy a 30 invitations. The invitation to sell profiteers, but also immediately disappeared into the crowd, his hands enough to have dozens of so-called false invitations. Apparently, he is a ''Succubus'' s name to get money. This can be bad, but time-tested tricks, each has a silly Han Han to buy. Miemo city. Setup time only two months. But because the city is the dawn of a heavy lead in establishing the city, more than a dozen legendary master for a long time stationed, came naturally attracted a lot of professionals. There are no civilians here, even a trader, bartender, and street sweeper are all professionals. The establishment of Extermination City is mainly to form a line of defense with the Red Fire King City and the Lion King City, so as to prevent the dark creatures from continuing to spread north-west, and strive to suppress the dark creatures of the black volcanoes within the golden plain. As for the southernmost point, of course, the Black Leaf Elf is responsible for defense. There are many dark creatures in the southern region, almost everywhere. The only dark army that can truly threaten many forces in the southern region is the black volcano above the golden plain. William passed by in the city, saw a lot of things, and saw a lot of people. Subsequently. He disappeared from the street in one step and appeared outside the city the next second. Alec, the shadow killer of the legendary rank, is now the director of the Dawning Intelligence Department, controlling 200,000 assassins, intelligence personnel and so on in Dawning City. William had warned the three wild gods not to spread their faith. But they hid deeply, and in their own intent to show up, they still let the gods continue to spread their beliefs. This led to the Lions, the Red Fire Kingdom, and even some remote places in Dawn City. believer. Even civilians in some small towns have secretly built altars and even super-small temples for them. Aggreko see William came later, immediately bend recounts:. "Your Highness, those guys hidden deep, k I can go through a two-month probe, or to find some clues." Talking. Aggreko handing me a brown paper. William was in the hands of its sweep, he looks the same, squinted and asked to ALEC: "You say, but really?" "Although I do not need to sell what evidence, if it can be false, but also a lot of trouble." "Its not dare, traces of the gods task, I personally investigated, definitely will not leave." Alec Chen Sheng Road. "Ah, you go to busy, all right back to the dawn to see the city, do not marry a wife, still three past his home without, that if after three years suddenly out of a big fat son ......" Aggreko was about to go, but scratched his head and asked: "? Highness remark means" His eyes suddenly light up: "You say I have a son, His Royal Highness after three years?" "I have a son, I will have a son." "Thanks to His Royal Highness the language, I am in three years, will be determined to improve himself, continue to work hard, then go home to see his son." He shrugged expressionlessly below the Prince''s Hall and watched him leave. Aggreko child consequently good. IQ is not low. It is easy to get stuck in some ways. I said so plainly that this product is not understood yet and was not saved. But looking at the information in his hand, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "The king of the Lion Kingdom is also a ambassador, or a believer who accepts the benefits of the spirit. "This news has not been exposed in the last life." "But in some cases, there are not so many dark creatures in the Lion Kingdom ..." "Then these three gods have a great chance of hiding in the Lion Kingdom?" "After all, there are the most devotees of the Lion Kingdom." After a moment of contemplation, William was in a hurry: "Forget it, go to the King City of the Lion Kingdom first and then talk about it." "There is too little information to qualify for the mission, and there is no prompt at all." The situation on the Seven Continents is complex today. Not only do the gods hide their identities, but they mingle in human cities, the dark monarchs even live in human cities through mystics. Version 5.0 has a total of ten years. If not counting the national battle between players. The rest are basically wars of light and darkness. Players tasks, but also basically turned into dark creatures to solve some of the town, kill those demons in the city where the rebellion. And William ... There are also tasks. That is to kill all the gods of the rebellion in the south and the Dark Lord domain. But he is now very worried about one thing. That is Wilderness Lord God. In Age of Mythology, the river god, the God of wildfires, the God of hunting, are God''s henchman wilderness. Especially when in the early age of mythology, that is, the wisdom of the race and did not form civilization, many believers God''s wilderness, the strength is also very strong. All because of intelligent species evolved civilization, but also to change their faith, leading to its strength progress is slow. May **** heritage wilderness or by virtue of the pre-entered the realm of the Lord God. Even if he is not very strong in the Lord God of the kind, but also far from William and now can face. His Royal Highness Prince Not afraid he will come to Mami. He was afraid to kill God, when three wild, causing it to drop to display their art of God, William now not be able to withstand. "Do not want the soldiers to the breakwater to soil cover!" Next second. William Shredded space to enter into the mine field, and after tens of seconds of the flight, will be in a position to tear space, directly above the lion came to the territory of the kingdom. Element space. Five Elements wind and thunder, space, time ...... Any saint who has reached a certain level can enter the elemental space and use this to shorten the distance on the continents of the gods. Because these elemental spaces were originally born on the continents of the gods, they have a complementary relationship. Of course, in any elemental space, it is possible to encounter fellow saints or deities. As for whether you want to tear it directly, it depends on the mood of the two of them ... And William is now a saint, his identity is very different from what he used to be, and he must not be so swayed into the king''s city. That would surely disturb the three wild gods and let them flee. After all. He turned into an ''art gunner'' and went all the way to Wang Cheng. Ok. He didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Even saw the ridicule of many players. Because the ''art gunners'' disappeared in the National Warfare, many impersonators appeared. This led to everyone encountering ''art gunners'' in the wild, and they would use their skills to test it first. The real can not be fake, the fake can not be real. If it is false, it can also make them burst of equipment. If you run into it? Sorry. Never met. Even if met, how, nothing as good as others. That''s it. These so-called fake brand ''Art Guns division ~ www.novelhall.com ~ basically never dared loaded to force out of the city. only His Royal Highness Prince into the city at the time, but ran into more familiar long Li Nine Songs. This stock is very sharp eyes, saw immediately that his equipment, immediately threw a look, let William and over, and said: "? I know you have a task to do it or not." "What mission?" "Believers of God''s wildfires." "do!" ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 649： Savage Lord, God descends! "do." "I''m your uncle, I have no time." William ignored the director Li Jiuge and turned away. The believer of the **** of wildfire, the believer of the **** of the river, the believer of the **** of hunting are all his own missions. His mission rewards are very high and he has a lot of experience. The purpose is to let the player find the angel of the **** by becoming a believer of the god, and slowly check it online, and then report it to the city of dawn. Even if you want to change the camp, it doesn''t matter. But the three wild gods were very cautious. They knew that the chosen people on the legendary mainland were basically members of Shuguang City, and they warned the believers and the ambassadors that they must not leak their identity to the chosen people. That is. The wild gods would rather not have the faith of the Chosen One than let William find himself. They were not very afraid of William. Well god. In particular, many deities who have not had many beliefs have practiced for a while after removing beliefs. Their strength is not necessarily too weak, these guys just don''t want to get in trouble. Because they are gods, they are just a **** of the main god. Therefore, players try their best and cannot become a believer in the spirit, let alone know who the **** is. These three tasks can hardly be done by players. In particular, William glanced at Li Jiuge''s small eyes, and knew that he wanted to PY with himself, such as pulling him into the Glory Club. As for doing tasks? Dream it. Subsequently, Chang Li Jiu Ge watched the art gunner leave quickly, and he could only shrug his shoulders and said to the teammates next to him, "Let''s go, the task of the believers of the gods, we players can''t do at all The gods are hidden too deeply, even the opportunity for us to become believers, and the "art gunner" is probably aware of this problem. " "Why go now?" Xiaoyin raised an eyebrow. "I just took a hidden mission called Lost of the Light Temple , and I do nt know what happened to those temple knights. It seems to be becoming a believer in the gods. "Well, seems to be the **** of light?" "Well, the **** of light, that is, the **** of light?" Some players choked and couldn''t help but swallowed. "Isn''t it? Just know when you go." Chang Li Jiuge and others walked out of the Lion King City, killing all the way to the town where the task target was located. no way. Dark creatures are everywhere now, as long as there is no place in the teleport hall, you can meet dark creatures everywhere, even on official roads. Nowadays, it is a problem for ordinary people to plant land. Even army groups are required to guard Liangtian. Basically, there are dark incidents everywhere. But this way, don''t take too many tasks on the Dawning Bulletin Board. From C-level missions to SS-level missions, there are everything that millions of players cannot reach. After William found a place where no one was, his body suddenly twisted, and instantly he became a little holy sparrow. It was just that his breath was very faint, just like ordinary birds, flapping his wings like this, and soon flew into the Lion''s Palace. William considers himself a sanctuary, which can prevent legendary professionals from discovering themselves when sneaking in. But what he was most afraid of was the three wild gods that could not be found. They were hidden in the lion''s palace. If so, it would be difficult for him to catch them after fighting the grass. In particular, the human kingdom and the human empire are often related, and there are even some marriages between royal members. Even if the prince is bound to be strong, he needs some evidence if he wants to operate against the Lion King, otherwise the sunset empire with the Lion Kingdom will definitely be dissatisfied with him, thinking that he is a bit arrogant in the Southern Region ... William considered himself strong enough to be a neutral force, but did not need to touch the bottom line of the human empire. Just find evidence that the Lion King is a follower of the gods. He can borrow the upright situation, send troops to the Lion Kingdom, and then use the means of planting and swindling to turn all the nobles and royal members into believers ... Alas, maybe they are already believers in the gods and they don''t need to plant stolen goods at all. But without a kingdom of nobles and royals, the country will inevitably fall into chaos. And Dawn City can also take advantage of the solid situation to annex it all. At that time, even if the human empire is angry, it will be powerless to face the dawn city with a lot of evidence. "Wisdom is too selfish, and the gods have come, and I still play this kind of showy operation." William laughed at himself, and all the gods'' worlds worked for themselves during this chaotic time. The Holy One is no exception, and he is no exception. The following day, he turned into a small sparrow, squatting and watching the lion king''s diet and living all day long. More than ten days later, voyeurism has reached its peak. He found three unique likes of the old Lion King. Love wearing red underwear looking in the mirror. Flick the unresponsive little brother when you have time. It''s so annoying to see beautiful women, and never had a room with a woman. In summary: sexual incompetence. These three characteristics do not prove that he is a believer in the gods, but it is one of the reasons why he is a believer in the gods. Because William also found a problem, that every time he fell asleep, he would lie in bed and start to meditate on something. And the light of God appeared from the void and merged into his body, making his body stronger, extending his life even longer, and even making his little brother jump up and down. obviously. The old king of the Grand Master''s rank, no matter in life or in all aspects, this is the problem of his belief in gods. And William did not follow the light of the **** to find the source, and did not ask Mexis to come to calculate. Because of this malicious divination, it often makes them perceive it and immediately escapes here. In particular, the Divine Light also proved a little bit. That is, although the belief of the Lion King is pure, it is not enough for the deities to spend their divine power to extend their life. If they provide him with some divine power in the opposite direction, it will be almost as if he is stronger. Now it has increased his life span, obviously he and the deities should have a close connection. "The opportunity is here." William was suddenly at a loss, waiting for more than half a month, and finally found that the old kingdom of the lion became excited tonight. Over time. At ten in the middle of the night. The old kingdom **** walked into the basement mysteriously, and chanted the spell of the mythological era to open a door to space. at the same time. William also entered the back room and turned into a little ant hiding under the king''s neck collar. The door across space. They came to an underground palace. This was originally a cemetery built by the Lion King ... Fortunately, the gods don''t care about these, they have no feelings about death. The old king also saw the eldest son who became a ambassador at this time. Instead of showing his majestic face, he bowed respectfully and said, "I have seen the lord." The young prince is young and promising, and has long become an epic professional, but he does not like his father very much, but the old king in front of him still needs to live and slowly give some of the kingdom''s hole cards to himself before he can die. So he quickly helped the old king to stand upright and said with a smile: "Father, you do nt have to do this privately between you and me. My God calls you to the past, so you must keep your head down and never look directly. Oh my god''s eyes. " "Yes, yes, but my **** wants me to be a man again?" "Yes, you go quickly. After the delay, my God is impatient." The Grand Prince said, watching the old King shaking with excitement and leaving. Faith fascinates the gods. Divine feedback also poisons believers. Especially for those older believers, the feedback from the gods is enough to make them feel young and energetic. The **** wants to secretly control the lion kingdom and make Dawn City unaware of any problems. Then, the old king can only be poisoned by conventional means. After tempting him to give all the military power and some of the hole cards to the great prince, he drained the old king of the lion by draining his divine power. In fact, the old king of the lion is also very cautious, even if there are many hidden in the face of the gods. Often it is the deities who feed back something, and he transfers it to the great prince. In fact, the old king knew that he was going to die soon, and he knew that after he gave everything to his elder son, he deserved to die ... but. The older a person is, the more he really wants to live. The Lord of Dawn City is too high. He did not have a relationship with the owner of Dawn City at the beginning, but now he wants to help him extend his life, but he has no way to speak ... Or. An old king is best when he dies. If you dare to ask an outsider to extend your life, such as a big man like the Dawn Lord, then the kingdom may be eroded and annexed. Strong. Tend to be more selfish. Especially for those who have a bad relationship, they are always ready to annex everything you have. This is also something that many nobles would not agree to, even killing the king who might sell his country in advance. Can be everything. From the moment the great prince became an apostle of the gods, changes began to occur. The old king stepped into the palace step by step, and he saw a lot of deities believers drunk and dreaming in the corner. those people. All are nobles of this country, big and small. And without exception. They are all a group of low-ranking, old guys. There are four legendary professionals in the Lion Kingdom. They are not here, and the great prince did not dare to seduce them. Even many epic professionals are not believers in gods. But when 50% of the nobles in a country have become believers in the spirit, the kingdom is basically over. quickly. The old king saw the three gods above him, and immediately kneeled on his knees, praying for the blessing of the gods. Yes. They are all here. But these three gods did not give blessings. Among them, the **** of wildfire said, "Due to the arrival of the Dawn City Lord, why not hide?" The old king did not dare to look up, and still knelt on the ground trembling. William''s shape changed, revealing his true body. He looked at the three guys sitting high and whispered softly: "I just discovered that I have engraved the look of those nobles with magic. If you don''t leave, you still have the confidence to kill I?" "No." The three shook their heads at the same time. "But I have it." The surface of the wild fire god''s body was full of light, and he reached out, and the space broke apart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the wild god. Come down! He shot. Will show no mercy. No matter who is behind William, even Rogers Good Fortune, even the goddess of life. As for why you should kill William? Of course the meaning of the Lord God cannot be violated. In that way, William dared to insult his gods in the southern region and suppress the gods of the barbaric deities, making him impossible to be a **** in the divine realm. If he doesn''t take action, what a god! Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 650： God of War! William''s relentless pursuit of the Three Wild Gods prevented him from spreading his faith in a large area in the southern region. This operation of pushing the gods to the road of death naturally made the barbaric Lord God angry. He shot. It is enough that a huge golden red fist slammed out. There were many golden palaces made of metal that fell apart in an instant and turned into a hot metal storm raging in the underground space. Among them, the so-called nobles and gods in the palace also turned into flesh at the same moment. And William took a deep breath, synchronized with the landing on his body, shining the light of thunder. After deepening his eyes, he stepped forward and hammered out his fists. Bang. The entire city of the Lion King began to tremble, as if a magnitude eight earthquake had occurred, houses collapsed, trees were broken, and cracks like spider webs appeared in the northern wall. Citizens and professionals in the city yelled, not knowing how many unlucky people died here. But the true legendary master, all flew up to the sky, looking horrified to the north. "That breath, the Holy Ones are fighting!" "It feels more scary than the Holy Throne." Another legendary professional said with a drool. Bang bang bang bang. Many legendary and epic masters shrink their pupils. Seeing only a silhouette of a flashing lightning, he slammed a hole into the northern city wall, and with unstoppable force, he filled houses, streets, and even unlucky pedestrians into meat mud, and eventually penetrated the southern city wall. After flying out 70,000 meters, I dragged a gap on the ground and stopped slowly. At this point William was already covered with blood, his upper body was blurred, and he could hardly see his personal image. Fortunately, his recovery strength was strong enough, and in just a few breaths, he returned to the peak. But the Royal Forest of the Lion Kingdom was completely exploded. A humanoid creature with flames burning on the surface of its body stood out. The breath of the Lord God should not be too strong. Legends and epic masters have fallen involuntarily and wish to breathe on the ground. It seems that he is intentionally warning some guys. On the contrary, the more powerful a professional is, the less he can bear his breath. But that''s not all. Now the **** of wildfire descended by God, as he walked towards William step by step, the golden ripples bloomed in the void, and the golden ripples spread after hundreds of thousands of meters. Countless swords, equipment, and all kinds of metal materials within its range all fly high. This is true even if the player is tied to his body. This is about to yell at many players, but there is no other way but to watch how the lord hangs his prince. After the sky s metal particles approached the barbaric Lord God today, as the hot flames rose, the molten iron quickly melted on his body to form a set of artifact-level armor, and the rest of the metal formed a The sword with the handle. After seeing this scene, countless people couldn''t help but take a breath. All the equipment and metal of the entire King City were taken away in an instant, and a set of artifacts was created. This operation ... They are definitely not saints and gods, they cannot do it at all! This is the Lord God. True Lord God. The Savage Lord did not attack ordinary humans and professionals. He just looked at William indifferently. Alas. The fiery red blade of light flickered and came to William. His Royal Highness swept across thousands of troops with his sword in his left hand, blocking the golden-red sword air stiffly, but because of lack of strength, he was traversed for thousands of kilometers by the air of the sword. river. But in the horizontal movement, the Zhentiandao in his right hand suddenly hacked. Click. The barbaric Lord God appeared from the void and was chopped on his shoulders with blood blooming. But he didn''t care, and saw that his left arm muscles were bulging high, and he tore out a punch in the chest against William''s chest. Alas. The sound barrier is deafening, and the air waves are raging in all directions. William''s flesh burst, but he had the main god''s bones, which caused his chest not to collapse. Only the surface flesh was crushed by gold-red energy in an instant, and his heart burst out of blood lines. Health value plummeted by 30%. If it was not his undefeated golden body, which could absorb 50% of the real damage, if this punch goes down, it will drop 50%. But just then. Unparalleled! Eucharist! !! !! An invisible force of rules poured into the body, allowing him to experience the perfect elemental body of the Super Holy Strong. At this moment William''s body receded. Time suddenly slowed down. His body was completely turned into a thunder. There was no trace of flesh anymore, or his bones, flesh, internal organs, and hair were all made of thunder. The key to a perfect element is. He can completely transform your brain, no longer accept physical restraints, and enjoy elemental changes. And when William''s thinking was faster than the Thunder, everything in front of him naturally became slower in his eyes, especially he could control the stronger Thunder rules. The barbaric Lord God is closing his fists. He seems to notice something, squints his eyes and sneers at the same speed. He turns into a golden red light, sweeps across, and cuts William off. His Royal Highness, however, withdrew the artifact sword that was about to collapse. His left hand covered the golden red sword sharply. Regardless of his left hand, which turned into a golden bone, Zhentian Dao hacked the top of his head again. Available at this moment. The air suddenly freezes. Lord God suddenly wild blast out loud, deafening sound of the waves rolling away, the mountains behind William, woods, rivers, some dark creatures, in an instant into Huifei. All within a radius of tens of meters, we are at this moment, the earth sink full of tens of meters, is like a meteorite had hit the same. William''s knife that is also blast abruptly back to the top. Subsequently, both kick out. Bang bang. Two inverted figure distance. May at this moment. Although William Thunder flesh fly, but that spangle the Holy Spirit, but took the knife-day town, facing the Lord God pledge a wild hack. Click. Artifact helmet broke cracks, wild head of the Lord God is split buzzing, involuntary body crashed into the earth. Chop chop. Knife knife. Abruptly split his skull crushed, brains pop out. "Go!" The barbaric deity turned back to the Holy Spirit. Alas. The sacred soul changed from physical to incorporeal, and returned to William without any trace of injury. But just when William was a little proud, the barbaric Lord God reached out to him. Buzz. The moment he shot William, there were countless metal powders left in his body. At this moment, all of them rammed into the air, and he seemed to tear William''s body. But in an instant. The thunder of William''s body was roaring, and the void above his head was also split into countless thunders, completely melting those metal powders and turning them into elemental magic. This is the true power of the Lord God. They can use the smallest elements to cause unimaginable damage to the enemy. If it is not the body with the same elements, when facing the means of the Lord God, there is only death and no life. The desolate Lord saw that he could solve this kind of trouble, and didn''t care too much, but just sneered: "In this state, I can see how long you can." William didn''t reply, leaving 19 minutes left. After 19 minutes, his unparalleled, True Thunder Eucharist will dissipate. but In these 19 minutes, come ... cough. Make a steady profit without losing money. His Royal Highness did not hesitate to kill the Savage Lord again. The two fought together. It seemed that in order to avoid tearing the earth and causing more damage, they involuntarily flew to high altitudes and even killed the atmosphere. And this battle has just begun. It attracted the wait and see of many saints in the legendary continent. When they saw that William burst out with a super-holy breath, and was still in the same state as the barbaric Lord God who descended from the state of God, he suddenly became a little hesitant. Lying down. No wonder it was so arrogant. It turns out that there is really a loss of fighting power against the Lord God? You see, you see, as a ranger, the Lord of the Dawn City is too resistant, and the Lord God did not kill him. Do the other saints have to kill him for one year before he can kill him? But are you really afraid to destroy the continents of the gods, and then you have gone to outer space? You can go to the Holy Space ... Dawn Master, you do nt want to go, what does it mean? Who is this scene for? anyway. That wild **** is also a bit interesting, do you cooperate with him? Why not pull him into the holy space? but no matter. Almost everyone is not optimistic about William''s state. Because this kind of mystery with super-holy constitution in a short time will obviously not take long. Especially they also saw it. When William faced the barbaric Lord God, even if he could counterattack, he could only hurt the Barbaric Lord God several times by resisting the evil spirits, holy spirits, and soul magic. But pick it up. What can you do after the state has fallen? Right now. Players blasted the pot on the forum and discussed whether His Royal Highness Prince could survive in this battle. In the city of dawn, Messie was squinting to look at the void, and the flickering space on the body''s surface fluctuated, wondering when to pull it away. As for the Pope of Light? He also looked at the void in the presence of the old god, gesturing his fingers and wondering what he was doing. Ok. He muttered to himself. He seemed to be saying, "The Lord God is just two downs. For a guy like the desolate Lord God, I can fight 100 ..." "Oh, God comes ..." "But Lao Tzu can also descend, and Lao Tzu''s descending can give him ten ..." "I don''t know when this little rabbit is calling for help, I''ll save him." unfortunately. After William and the Savage Lord hit the stars, no one found that their battle had begun to take shape. how to say. Specious. Seemingly majestic, but not too deadly. His Royal Highness also began to preach: "Don''t you be silly, Gan Linni, you really want to kill Lao Tzu." "Grass, someone in the **** world looked at it. There are so many saints in the gods'' continent looking at it. I don''t have to use real power. Do others believe it?" "Anyway, I will put in water, let me crush the space scroll to escape from here, and let me pretend to be a force." "I see ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you hadn''t pulled me back, I would definitely not have become the Lord God, my little sweet, you can put ten thousand hearts on you. You" the wild God lost a small look. William drew his mouth. Ok Belief is trustworthy. Odin and he are the main gods of the Zasper faction, and they cooperated a lot in those years. But if I really don''t have such strength, you will definitely strangle me. Could it be that You stupid, in countless years of autism, even realized the secret of the film emperor? ... ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 651： The real fighting power of His Royal Highness? The two fight until the universe is broken, the sky collapses ... cough. A little over. After three minutes of **** battle with the barbaric Lord God on the surface, William couldn''t stand it, so he ran outside the atmosphere and let it be released ... have to say. His Royal Highness really needs the desolate Lord God to release water. Even if he is a weak existence among many Lord Gods, William still can''t stand it. There is a qualitative gap between the two. Even if he had a perfect element to compete with, he didn''t have much use for it, at most it was Ursula and the next day''s combat power. Unless Odin can step into the pinnacle of the gods, his true body can become a high-ranking throne or a pinnacle of thrones. If he fits together, he may really be able to produce qualitative changes and contend with the main deity in the state of God. Well. Maybe even stronger. If he has any characteristics. He is the perfect elemental body, which can make him disguise the breath of super-holy rank, very bluffing. However, the gap between the Holy One and the Super Holy One is so great. The Bright Pope had already shown this, for example, he wanted to hang all saints. Especially the strongest priests, such as Rune Mage, Hatsukaichi, and Quails, did not dare to violate the majesty of the Light Pope, which is enough to prove the gap between the two, and the other saints have never had any doubts. but! !! !! William''s layout of the show for several months finally showed up. From the beginning, he shouted in the Southern Realm and shouted the Lord God. Everyone thinks he is an iron golem. He is just begging to die. But when he and the barbaric **** "blood fight" for 20 minutes, they can''t beat each other. Eventually, he escapes the day after birth, but it is enough to let many saints and The gods glanced at each other. Super-Holy and Lord God may be able to see the problems of the two. But for the entire continent of gods, there is only one bright pope who is super-sacred. Even if he sees the problem of releasing water from the barbaric Lord God, he will definitely not say it. The other main gods are in the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods, and they are powerless. In particular, after the Savage Lord God discovered that William flee, he also released the state of God s surrender and let the three gods under his arm also leave the Southern Region. Instead of continuing to spread faith in the Southern Region, he went to other places. This is more equivalent to the barbaric Lord God''s recognition of William''s combat power, to give him a face. This situation led to a situation. The saints and dark monarchs of the entire continent of gods all feared William''s heart, and never expected that this child would be so horrified. The Demon Hunters'' Union, the seven saints couldn''t help discussing it. His chairman, Wesselmer touched the long legs of the dark monarch in his right hand and touched his chin with his left hand, thinking, "The Lord God will give him face. It seems that the ultra-holy breath erupted by William does not seem to be false." "His, isn''t it that William''s combat power is really enough to make us look up?" Jerog took a breath of air. Weiselmere narrowed his eyes. "There is a great possibility that he is so strong. Another possibility is that the desolate Lord God is acting with him ..." "But say that, do you believe it?" The demon hunter with a big treasure shook his head, and the big treasure that connected his hands shook his head one after another, saying that he did not believe that William had the ability to let a main **** accompany him to perform. Everyone is a saint, a dark monarch, and naturally understands the difference between a saint and a super-saint. Well, seeing what they look like may be the way to coexist with darkness and light ... Sunset Empire. Emperor Yu looked at the pictures on the water mirror technique again and again, and finally he couldn''t help but ask, "I''m not a saint, but you say the desolate Lord God and the Dawn City Lord, and at the same time a super-sacred breath erupts. Is that right? It also means that in this battle, they all broke out of super-sacred combat power? " Grim Reaper looked up at the sky, not knowing what to say, but he was extremely skeptical of William acting in him. El Yunze''s face was ignorant and he couldn''t keep his mouth open. The other saints of the sunset empire are also heavy-faced and do not know how to speak. In the end, the next day s great religion Shen Chan said, I do nt have a close observation, but the breath ca nt be fake. The fearful momentum is like the pope who just stepped into the super-sacred. However, I went to check it later. From some destructive powers, the Lord of the Dawn City and the desolate Lord of the Gods descended from the super-holy realm. Your Majesty, our attitude towards Dawn City should change ... " Di Yu frowned and nodded. He had nothing unwilling to do with the Dawning City. There was no deep hatred between the two, and the doom artifact did not break his holy path. He also lost him a lot. Knife. This is still in use now. e, I want to use it too. But he thought a little bit, but asked another question, "What do you mean, the breath that erupted between them is just like the bright pope who has just stepped into the super-holy realm?" The next day nodded. "Yes, the desolate Lord may be because of God s descending state, and the momentum cannot be too strong. The upper limit of the Dawn Lord is almost the same. At this time, another high-ranking throne of the sunset empire said, "Your Majesty, the Pope of Light releases his breath every so often, and warns our saints not to make trouble." "You can''t imagine that during the third wave of dark invasion, the breath that was released, all the saints and the dark monarch could hardly breathe. This is one of the reasons why jihad did not happen too much." Di Yu sat a bit discouraged on the throne and didn''t know what to say. He suddenly glanced at the next day and asked again, "Do you feel stepping into a super-holy realm?" The next day smiled slightly, never answering. But this confident smile shocked many saints and legends present. really. The great religion of the setting sun temple, which was established earlier than the setting sun empire, is the Niubi, and now has the confidence to step into the super-holy. The only worry is whether he can take that step before the Lord God comes. Stop Ge Empire. Zhige the Great Emperor Shou Yuan was approaching. He was behind the curtain to listen to politics. Now Caesar, who has stepped into the legendary rank, sits on the throne. He listened to the narratives of the saints and couldn''t help feeling emotions. At the time of the Grand Master and Epic, he could still be at the same rate of promotion as William, but now he has been completely distanced and has become so unattainable. He has a lot of thoughts in his heart and he doesn''t know what to do. Face William. friend? brothers? emperor? Wushuang Zhansheng also participated in this meeting. After many sages finished speaking, he said, "William''s fighting power does not need to be questioned. No matter how much you doubt, he has the strength comparable to me." "As for the plot of the Bright Pope, we don''t have to worry too much ..." "Because he looks domineering and cannot be rejected, but he is really protecting all the races on the continents of the gods." "As for how much you want to know?" "I want to say that even if all the main gods come, he still has the power to guard a continent." "His self-confidence, that undoubted confidence, even allows me to develop a sense of security that I can rely on every time I see him. Really ... he is too strong!" Warriors Sage can say such a thing. Many saints and legends are naturally extremely shocked. To know. The Pope of Light is just a rising star. As the twelve saints of the Terran Warriors, they will feel a sense of security in front of them, which is a bit scary. But in any case, even after becoming the Holy Saint, the Pope of Light still grew and progressed at an incredible speed. Beyond that. The strength of the Holy Ones of the Frost Empire and other continents all launched a holy meeting for William and the Savage Lord. No matter if they have any doubt, no matter how they don''t believe it. But in the absence of evidence, nowadays no one really dares to provoke today''s Dawning City, and even to a large extent, has to deal with it, py. This That is the purpose of His Royal Highness. He has to make use of the potential of the Lord God to pave the way for Dawning City. He wanted to make Dawning City a unique force on the continents of the gods. When he cooperates with most of the Holy Powers, the development speed of Dawn City will be incredibly fast. William can also take advantage of this opportunity to search for more benefits, allowing himself to step into the super-holy realm faster. The more important one is. As saint, he also did not want the gods to make this continent into chaos. He is no longer a player. He is no longer expecting chaos, war. He also wanted to make the world of the gods completely peaceful. He can''t go home. What he can do now is to make the home here better. And the player''s forum. Various posts analyzing William''s combat power are also constantly refreshed. Almost every moment, some people are analyzing the gap between the saints and the supersaints, and they are analyzing why other saints cannot erupt the supersaint combat power, only His Royal Highness the Prince can. Lemon is not cute. "The protagonist is the protagonist. Throughout all versions of the protagonist, he must have the ability to fight across the border. His Royal Highness is actually quite garbage. Other protagonists can fight across many realms. He can only cross one realm ..." Looking for a distant wind "By the way, have you heard that Shuguang City is about to connect the portals of the top seven continents." The car-over fairy "Ditch, is this true? I guess it is the action of His Highness, so that the top forces in other continents can''t help but start py?" Pondering: "His Royal Highness is not fierce. I don''t know. Long live the Pope." "Don''t talk upstairs. In fact, I recently researched Shuguang City''s political strategy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Opened the transport continent of the Seven Continents and built branches of the Shuguang Mercenary Regiment in other continents. You have nt seen it yet. Well, His Royal Highness has discovered the benefits of our group of players, and it is estimated that he will go to other continents to solicit players. " "Wait, being in a camp with a foreign old iron ... how it feels a little weird, what if they really come to the legendary continent, it''s not easy to start with the same camp." "Whatever it is, kill it first, resurrect it, then kill it, and wait until His Royal Highness gives punishment." Players are discussing a series of reforms and changes in Dawn City. William was invited by the rune mage to the rune shrine. ps seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets. . Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 652： Rune Shrine (Thanks to His Highness Prince Noctis ... The rune continent is a continent advocating truth and magic. The most fundamental reason is the rune mage. As the strongest man on this continent, he has greatly affected the magic and witches of the entire continent through his application and understanding of magic runes. In particular, the rune shrine he created from the middle of the Second Age has cultivated generations of magicians, and they have spread out to cultivate more magicians. This led to the magician of the rune continent, as long as you go up a few generations, more or less has something to do with the rune shrine. If we say that the rune shrine is suffering. Nearly 80% of the magicians of the entire continent are expected to go to the rune shrine to add their own strength. So for the invitation of Rune Mage, William had to give this face. In particular, this old man is also the most powerful man who has stepped into the super-sacred realm in the future. we can even say. At first, because of his personality, Meses was severely damaged by the Holy Spirit, so that he could not be hidden from the world, which may lead to the deities of the entire system of Gods. The rune mage may be the person who replaces him as the whole law god. But it is precisely because the rune mage stepped into the super-holy realm. It was awkward to make the advent of the Lord of Magic. Because the master of the magic of the old master god, when facing the Rune Mage, did not put much pressure on it, which is a bit frustrating. But the reason that Rune Master may become the whole line of God and Law Holy. That is, although he does not have the talent for all magical lines, he has mastered multiple lines of magic by decomposing the runes. His presence suddenly made the blood and talents a past tense. Even among the many students he teaches, he has the epic bloodline to become a legendary magister. This is an admirable powerhouse. Because of this, the Rune Academy of Magic has to study the composition, cause, composition and other factors of magic runes from the time it became a junior wizard. And the magicians of other continents ... Ok, Meditate first, pile up the magic value, and then follow the instructions in the mentor and magic book for a few blind meals. No matter what magic, it is enough to get it first, as long as you are proficient enough in leather, you are not afraid of fighting. As for the problem of studying runes and their composition? Isn''t this what geniuses can do? Isn''t this something that a great magician or wizard can study? For example, the most common fireball. The magicians of other continents only need to learn the spell, so as to stimulate the magic between the body and the heavens and the earth, and release the fireball. However, the magician of the rune continent has to break down the fireball into various steps, and fundamentally understand the characteristics of the composition, whether the runes can be swapped, whether a certain rune can increase its magic power, reduce its magic power, and whether it will affect the fireball. Surgery caused some changes. obviously. That''s the way. Let the magician of the rune continent appear famous on the entire continent of gods. Create your own magic. It is the basis for the magician apprentice to graduate from the magic school! The previous players have a good saying. There are two types of magicians in the gods world. One is the Rune Mage. The other is a magician of other continents ... Because their magic is not magic, but rather scientific. This also led to the development track of the rune continent, which is very different from other continents. If the magician of Dawn City, according to the drawings provided by the player, has produced many black technologies, but they are also lethal weapons. However, the rune continent borrowed magic to essentially change the development direction of the entire continent. Moreover, because of some drawings contributed by the old American and Canadian players, the style of painting continued to deviate, even the special steam engine got out, and even some magic spar did not have enough power, they also started to use the steam engine. Among them, the rune sacred site also plans to build a railway to speed up the passage of all parties and reduce the use of magic crystals consumed by the teleportation array. It''s just that they just wanted to build a railway, and the appearance of the Kuroshio stopped them from moving! of course. Since the magician of Runeland is strong enough to explode, he has natural advantages in all aspects. This has also led to combat workers being treated like stepmothers. Although combative professionals still have more gold than magicians due to the level of gold, they are far less respectable than magicians in terms of respect. Because on the rune continent, only those guys who ca nt learn magic will learn to fight. Some of these fighting sages are so itchy, but they dare not compare words. No way. Can''t beat rune mage. You can''t abandon the forces and go to other continents to pretend to be forced. at this time. The rune shrine is lively. Because some time ago, the Lord of the Dawning City who fought undefeated with the barbaric Lord God, the second person on the continent today, after accepting the invitation of Rune Mage, will visit today. For a while. The core magicians and sorcerers of many magical holy places have already come to the holy mountain, just looking at the legendary strongman. There are many female magicians with spring hearts and fawns holding flowers, anxious to be blocked in the teleport hall. emmm, William has something to say. MMP, many male magicians also have something to say, one by one, gnashing his teeth, anxious to grab the prince''s neck collar with a sledgehammer. But that''s the truth. Compared to his combat effectiveness. His face is even more concerned. no way. Because he was astonishing in the holy congregation, so many male saints were sour, and some female saints were still thinking about his face, and leaked some information from time to time. This led to all professionals in the seven continents to recognize that the Dawn Master is the most handsome man on the continents of the gods. Except for NPC. There are still a lot of players on the Rune Sacred Mountain, and they have come here one after another, looking around to the teleport hall, it seems that they are looking forward to the arrival of the Dawn Lord. Antonio Tie Zhu can become a core member of the Rune Shrine, naturally has its excellent side, he suddenly said at this time: "The Dawn Lord will build branches in other continents, but it has not been implemented, but I invite him to come, I feel It was a wolf in the room. " Head This is a collective term for rune mage by old American and native players. Jessica Xiangxiu poked his lips: "The head is the master of the rune continent. I have seen the photos of the master of the dawn city. I always feel that he is not so handsome and not so strong. Let''s see it." But just now. Alas. A white light flickered. His Royal Highness wore a slim brown uniform and walked out slowly with a smile. That moment. Countless scientists stared. I don''t know how many female magicians'' excited legs can''t be closed, and what''s more, they rushed up with flowers, hurriedly threw flowers with contact information, and left shyly. Jessica Xiangxiu, as well as other female players, grew up in surprise and couldn''t help screaming: "It''s so handsome, it''s so handsome, for such a man, I only need to sleep once, no no no, three times, Ten times, my God, let me be with him. " For a while. The screams kept coming and going. Countless female magicians surrounded him. The male magician wept when he saw it. The male player watched silence. This face value. groove. Why not give me one hundredth? Of course, some male players and magicians are also a bit excited, and even not as excited as women. "Oh, ye, let''s make a let, let''s make a call. The visitor is a guest. This is a joke. Our rune sacred place cannot be achieved." A female legendary great magician used magical magic to wake up many young ladies Let them retreat reluctantly. And she walked over with a smile, holding the high hand of His Royal Highness, and did not let go of life or death. It seemed that he was introducing some of the scenery and history of the Rune Holy Land, but it was actually card tofu. But is William the kind of unselfish man? He is not. So he smiled a little apologetically, gently retracted his hand, and handed out his scroll breath and said, "Hello, add a contact method." Obviously. In the eyes of outsiders, this is William''s euphemism to reject a woman''s pursuit. "Oh my god, it''s so handsome and so gentle." "Look, this is a good man, so handsome, and so gentleman, over, I''m lost ..." But in the eyes of Shi Lezhi''s female great demon teacher, this is more like a male **** sending a message to herself. In fact, some Fa Sheng came to receive William. But he is a man. He showed an awkward and polite look to William, and walked behind him without saying much. However, His Royal Highness still felt his strong sourness and jealousy through that inconceivable gaze. However, the great spiritual teacher named Emily just now introduced her with joy: "Look where is the Rune Sacred Stone, this is the treasure that the Rune Lord made from thousands of years ago. All magicians in the Rune Shrine can touch the epic and legend when they step into it, and they have a great chance to learn a new kind of magic, or some lost magic. " William''s eyes nodded blinkingly: "Good thing, does the Rune Master struggle to make this thing?" When Emily heard the response, she didn''t think about it at all, and said directly, "It shouldn''t be too hard for the Lord." "And this, this is the rune holy stele, which records the names of all the saints in the rune shrine, as well as their historical events." William glanced roughly at 13 people. Alas. There are so many special things. This is equivalent to the number of saints in the two human empires of Runeland. But it is even more painful. The magicians and sages of those two human empires are more or less related to the Rune Holy Land! Half an hour. William, led by the sour French saint, toured the famous attractions of the rune shrine. Subsequently. He finally saw the rune mage with bright hair. The latter smiled slightly at www.novelhall.com ~ reaching out to invite him to the seat. William glanced at his glowing head and couldn''t help whispering, "Look, using too much brain, and getting bald sooner or later, this is why Lao Tzu never delves into fighting spirit and magic." "What better is it to be stronger?" "Can you eat it?" "Obviously, no." "But handsome." "Laozi can eat the entire continent of gods with his face value." ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 653： Rune Scientist After seeing William, Rune Master said politely: "The Lord of Dawn City came from a long distance. I don''t know what I think about my Rune Holy Land?" William was lost in thought, and said solemnly, "Okay!" "Huh?" Master Rune stunned. I think you have so many expressions and thought you could say a few more words. Of course, he hadn''t had too much contact with William, not too much about his character. Or rather. Dawn City Master is the top powerhouse in the mainland. It can also compete with the barbaric Lord God, obviously also the kind of unsmiling person. But since the Rune Master invited him to be a guest, he naturally had a certain purpose. So he thought for a moment, and said half-jokingly: "I heard that some time ago, the runes, the legendary continent''s candidates often broke out and conflicts, I wonder what do you think about this?" "The pickers, even if they play for another ten years, not only will not cause much damage, but they will also promote the economic development of the mainland." With his eyes bright, Master Rune is indeed the master of the dawn of the city who controls 80% of the legendary continent. The simple and single sentence can be regarded as the finishing touch, directly indicating that the civil war between players cannot affect the local forces. Of course, the premise is that the players are not too powerful and will not destroy the NPC forces on a large scale. Therefore, no matter how many civil wars they die, they must buy new equipment and continue to fight. at the same time. The pressure of dark invasion suddenly came. Chosen people''s loathing of dark creatures is far beyond their imagination, which also makes them the super weapon they use. Next. Rune Mage has raised many questions about the Chosen One. William''s answer a little later, he inspired the former, and even learned some means to control the candidate. Of course, His Royal Highness is talking about old methods, he now disdains ... However, this situation still made Master Rune somewhat unhappy, even when he said, "In fact, I invite you to come this time, mainly to discuss the issue of contributors'' drawings." "Oh, what do you mean?" William''s eyes lit up, and finally someone wondered where the picker got the drawing problem? "I doubt ..." Rune Master narrowed his eyes suddenly. "The Chosen One is not the one in this world." His Royal Highness also nodded slightly, just trying to say something ... Rune Master continued: "I have two opinions about the origin of this candidate. First, they are a race that has died out before the age of mythology. Now, through some means, they are reborn in the Styx River, and they have the ability to die. They want to compete with the gods, us, and the position of the Lord of the Four Ages. " "..." William was speechless, did I think that your brain could be bigger, and it turned out to be this thing? of course. It is unrealistic for Rune Master to suddenly describe them as players. It is too far from the limitations of this era. And no one knows how long the gods continent was born. Although everyone has lived for many years, in limited historical records, the gods are the earliest creatures to appear. But what exactly are the continents of the gods before the mythical era? No one can say it clearly, and the deities themselves cannot say it. Because before the birth of the gods, the continents of the gods already had a lot of unintelligent Warcraft and fierce beasts, but the born gods were strong enough, and the birth was the legend and the gods. Then this will proclaim itself God. If they are saints on other continents, this group of guys who do not pursue truth will certainly think that before the era of mythology, it must be a chaos, and then a nothingness. Rune Mage can face this scientist, everything must find a certain law, he can not explain something rather it did not plan for their own areas of Discovery, and will not let it turn into theology! The rune mage then started to automate the brain, and also expressed some of his views on the continents of the gods. For example, the continents of the gods have existed for countless years. This continent has experienced one after another *, but every time, it will experience a catastrophe. This calamity will destroy all races and destroy all beings. Even if you jump out of time, as long as you are not far from the continents of gods, you will not escape. It''s just that after the calamity, there will be new life. Then a new intelligent race of the gods continent was born here. The gods, elves, human races, etc. are the new races after the annihilation. As for the candidate, it may be the soul that died in the last calamity, otherwise it is difficult to imagine why they have drawings that belong to the essence of civilization. "Actually, the Dawn Lord has paid more attention to those who are selected. They have the ability to die, they are born unbridled, and they will not have too much fear of the strong, the gods, and the dark creatures. They will only drop equipment because of death. , Reducing their strength, and thus unwilling to provoke them. " "otherwise" The rune mage paused, and suddenly said, "This group of candidates may be the calamity we are about to face." "Because we don''t know what height the heavenly candidates can grow to, if they will all become saints and have the ability to immortal, it will cause unimaginable destruction to us." "For this situation, I think this is the self-healing of the gods'' continent consciousness." William crossed his hands and listened earnestly, but his head was a little dazed. Rune Master could do it. He didn''t write a knight, he just blinded him. correct. I heard that the Pope of the Light liked it. Otherwise, I told this guy to ask him to lock you into a small black house. What about 100,000 words a day? You are the sage of the pinnacle, thinking fast and writing fast. The Pope of Light can just suppress you, dare to use a small leather whip to draw you without writing, and can even insult the personality and make you dress. I will be able to take a look at that time ... After all, the knights of this era are so special, they have no highlights, and he wants to write a book by himself. Rune Master did not know what he was thinking about, but continued to say: "In fact, since the age of myth to the fourth era, the entire continent of gods has become very broken, many resources have disappeared, and many creatures have gradually disappeared. Extinction. I think the gods continent has a self-protection mechanism, that is, after we cause unimaginable damage to the gods continent, the gods continent will give birth to a "chosen person" that we cannot fight against, and thus clear us. So that the gods continent has time to rest and recover itself. " His Royal Highness glared at the dog and stared at Rune Mage. It''s true that you are called a great scientist. If I had nt crossed, I must have believed in you a ghost. However, William really felt a bit late to meet each other, so he picked out a few paragraphs from the previous ''Gaia Consciousness'' hypothesis and talked to him for business. as expected. Rune Mage also showed the same expression as usual, and had a heated discussion with William. From noon to night. They talked a lot. About the Chosen One, about the continents of the gods, and their views on the gods. The two have their own opinions, or they have similar views. Anyway. Under a speech PY, the favorability of the two quickly heated up. If not both are of the same sex, it would be enough to talk about marriage. But even so. Both still reached a full 700+ favorability. This is the first time William has used words to express his favorability. He has a great sense of achievement and makes him very happy. But at this time. Rune Master also finally stated his purpose of inviting him: "Whether the candidate is the cleanup of ''Gaia'' or the legacy of the previous era, we, as the top powers of this era, must live for us. The world, thousands of souls, and make some efforts. " "In fact, there are many such beings in the gods." "For example, those reincarnated gods, such as your parents, are exploring the mysteries of the fantasy continent, trying to find the hidden secrets of the gods'' world, and do not want the cataclysm of the Fourth Age to come as soon as possible." "But some people see it too one-sidedly, such as the goddess Angel Miguel of the Yu tribe. As a tribe, he only wants to make the Yu tribe the master of the epoch, such as some human emperors, elven kings, etc. " "And all I want is to make the gods'' world peaceful." "Seeing you now, and in some ways, understanding the policies of Shuguang City, you know that you seem to have created a mercenary force, but in your own way, you have created a peaceful and beautiful territory." "I want to say." "Cooperate." "Comprehensively increase the commercial exchanges between Rune Holy Land and Dawn City, and make every effort to use the drawings contributed by the chooser to benefit the world as much as possible and defeat the dark world that may destroy the continents of the gods, the gods with ambition, Chosen people that will change in the future. " William swallowed and looked at the Rune Master in front of him, always trying to say what you seemed to have misunderstood. I don''t seem to be as good as you think. but Cooperation is perfectly fine. I can''t wait for it. So he nodded decisively, and negotiated a series of trading and cooperation policies with Rune Master, and vigorously promoted the exchanges between the two mainland professionals. Nowadays, the distance between the continents is very close. In addition to the factor of the portal, it is entirely possible for each other to send exchange groups to complement each other. But in the end. Rune Master and say a word: "desperate interested to take a trip to the mainland do!" William looking slightly changed. In a past life. He really went to a desperate continent. Since that time desperate enchantment continent, already not a non-saints can not access, some weak points, and even let out those legendary career. But the weak point of time, have been held by NPC forces, tickets are very expensive. The vast majority of players have no access to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His Royal Highness Prince could not help but say one thing: "? You have to understand what it is desperate for the continent" Rune Master mysterious smile: "I think the impasse, the mainland has a dream to make people break through super holy, and even higher realm of opportunity." "More important is that some seemingly down to earth gods, in fact, they went into these two mainland!" His Royal Highness was lost in thought. It can be had for a long time in the future. He nodded: "Go!" ps: seeking monthly, recommended votes, seeking crowdfunding writing a book, I really did not inspiration ah. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 654： Expansion of Dawn City Division. The desperate continent didn''t just leave, they left directly. Both of them are powerful men on one side. There must be many arrangements before leaving. After all, no one knows how long they will leave. In addition, William has just come to the rune continent, there are still many PYs to do, and he is not so anxious. After all. After finding out that he has a good relationship with Rune Mage. His Royal Highness finally showed the "sinister" side, saying that he wanted a rune stone, saying that he wanted to take it back to the legendary magician for a long time. But Rune Master didn''t feel too much about this kind of shameless request. He gave him three days to help make a piece. Free. A word. This old iron generous is simply insane. This artifact-grade treasure is delivered as soon as it is delivered. Two words. Pay attention. This made William feel a lot of emotions. If he didn''t fake it, he would almost think that this old guy wants to do something to himself. Early the next morning. As soon as His Royal Highness stepped out of the door, a legendary professional waited for the door to entertain him. When William saw the man, his eyes brightened. The latter seemed to be smiling, but there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes, and a little reluctance. That''s right. This young wizard who seems young is the forbidden wizard. He is in secret Zijia Yi of the Temple of Shrine, an apprentice of rune mage on the bright side, and a high-level core member of the rune shrine. It seems that the forbidden surgeon only has the ability to seal the equipment of other professionals. If he fights outside, it should be difficult to hide his identity. But his identity on the bright side has always been the use of forbidden skills to seal other people''s skills. Regardless of the magic and fighting spirit skills, he can seal, so that you can not show, you can only play with A, which is the key reason he is called a forbidden wizard. As for the leak of his identity, he was engaged in a divine war as Zijiayi, but he did not expect that after sealing his equipment, he still could not fight, and even when he was dying, he finally used the bright side Identity forbidden skills directly sealed the god''s skills. And since then. Although the forbidden **** killed the adventing deities, he was removed from the rune holy land and became a hangman in the Temple of Puppets. however. It''s interesting. When the Lord of Magic came to earth to target the Rune Mage, the forbidden wizard who had already stepped into the holy realm still went to help ... This relationship has to be a bit intriguing. When William''s eyes brightened, he glanced deeply in one direction, and suddenly thought that the big scientist seemed to have a problem. ߱ Temple? Rune shrine? Could it be that there is nothing to do with it? Or. The legendary one is the rune mage? In fact, this is not impossible. Rune Mage''s debut is the pinnacle. No one knows when he started to cultivate. No one knows why his understanding of magic is so thorough. It''s just that there is too little news about Serie A. William didn''t know whether Saint A was a battle saint or a law saint. He had the opportunity to ask Anne''s grandfather. "Hello, you can call me Linke. I do nt know if the Lord of the Dawn City wants to eat in the morning or continue to stroll in the Rune Shrine. Everything will be accompanied by you today." Accompanied by a woman, he said angrily, hoping that he could change himself as soon as possible, and both sides of the province looked discomforting. really. Rumors are true. There is no daughter in Dawn City. But William couldn''t let him go, and patted his shoulder affectionately and greeted him immediately. Click. Bone fracture. The surgeon''s face twitched, and the sore face was green. If he could not beat the comparison in front of him, he had already shot. However, His Royal Highness hurriedly explained, "His, I''m sorry, I just fought against the Wild God the other day. The combat power soared so much that I couldn''t control my strength." "Well, Lin Ke, are you okay? Would you like to go to the hospital? After all, your legal profession''s body is too brittle!" "It''s okay." The forbidden wizard clenched his teeth and insisted that, as a great demon mentor, his recovery ability would be a little worse, not too bad. He would be ashamed if he changed people because of this. But William reluctantly helped to heal the injury, regardless of its obstruction, he wanted to help him recover. I saw His Royal Highness grab the arm of the forbidden wizard and push it up. Click ... The surgeon''s face was drawn again. His teeth shuddered back, and he pointed at William for a long time, and then said, "Please the Lord of Dawn, don''t be too close to me, your hand strength is really beyond control." "Especially I have a fractured bone, not a dislocation !!!" "Sorry, sorry." William shrugged helplessly, revealing a pensive face, as if he was remembering something, which caused him to be a little abnormal. Next. Lin Ke accompanied William to continue to hang out with the Rune Shrine, stop and go all the way, no matter where people go. The surgeon didn''t know what William meant. But when he saw the excitement of those fellow teachers and sisters, he felt that the Dawn Master had not acted well. William didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would have said you were right. Lao Tzu is at your site, brushing your favor with the door. Needless to say, there will definitely be a soft sheep coming to the door. There is a saying well. You Yan travels all over the world, and Yan sits waiting for the soft girl to come. So many female magicians in Rune Holy Land don''t brush them fiercely, they are all sorry for their face. After all, even if the runny mage is a strong old man, his research on magic is thorough, but in the eyes of some female magicians who care about beauty, can it be more attractive than themselves? Tell you a word. impossible. If magic is so fun. The goddess of magic is definitely not going to haunt myself ... After all. William in these three days. This is the magician''s favor for the rune shrine in the morning. In the afternoon, I will go to the PY human empire and other parties. As a holy sage, if he is a diplomat, he can often enjoy the treatment and discounts unimaginable by ordinary people. Just three days. Dawn City not only reached a trade agreement with two human empires, two elven kingdoms, a feather kingdom, and a dwarf empire, but also divided the sea area with the coastal hymn empire, no matter how the players fight, they try Don''t fight because of some resource islands. Otherwise, you really have to fight, no matter who wins or loses in face, it is not very good. And beyond that. This is the more critical position of the Dawn mercenary regiment. His Royal Highness waved his hands directly. 30 humans, feathers, elves, and dwarves were first established. Thirty epic professionals were assigned to defend the town, and a legendary master was in charge of the town. Of course, in this age, the legend is obviously a bit weak. This legendary master is mainly responsible for conducting PY transactions with all parties and discussing certain details in the cooperation. But Dawn City was the first transcontinental camp in version 5.0. Immediately attracted great attention on the forum. No matter what country the players are exclaimed. One of the most interesting points is how many NPC mercenaries and players can be recruited in the 30 "Dawning Mercenary Divisions" that are simultaneously opened today. Huaxia players did not dare to enter the rune continent, for fear of being attacked. Then they went to the Rune Forum to watch the live broadcast. The most famous of them is the ''Stray Cat'' live room, a young white youth who squatted on the roof opposite the branch of the dawn mercenary regiment, and said with exaggerated expression and tone: Look at the camp traitors raised by these bitches. The dawn branch has not opened the door, but they have already formed a long line. I don''t know if it was the Huawei X300. " "The door is open, the door is open, **** it, this group of guys are like a group of babies waiting to be fed, and they rushed in!" "Oh, Shet, they bumped into a high-level guru professional in Dawn City!" "It seems that the explosive power of hundreds of high-level players is far from being able to be resisted by an NPC master." "But you cats must be curious, why is this?" "Why is Dawning City so attractive?" The barrage between live broadcasts raised a lot of question marks. Many foreign old irons didn''t actually know about the benefits of Shuguang City. So ''Stray Cat'' sat on the eaves, took a crumpled piece of kraft paper from his arms, and said in a sour tone: "The core members of Shuguang City allot their wives ..." "?????" "Watfak, is this the benefit of Dawn City?" "Xiete, the first time I heard about this kind of camp welfare, I will go." "I suddenly felt that Dawn City is heaven. The owner of Dawn City must be God?" "Women''s boxing expressed dissatisfaction." "No, the female boxer is convinced. If His Royal Highness can appear every day, he can do anything to me." But the stray cat coughed again: "Well, this is not the only benefit, it''s just that I have some concerns. Let''s look at other things." After all. Shuguang City''s unique big turntable and small turntable benefits were revealed. The Dawning Fighting Field God of War rankings appear. This kind of thing is found in the 23 cities of Dawning City. Among them, 23 arena are where players can play the God of War. Each month is a small season, and there is a large season every four months. The top 1,000 players in the small season will be rewarded. The first place will be a piece of legendary equipment, the second place will be an epic piece, the third place will be a dark gold piece, and the 4-10 will all be gold pieces. But the big season is different, the top 10,000 will be rewarded, and the first one will get two legendary equipment ... Moreover, because Dawn City has 23 cities, the God of War list also has 23 rankings. This resulted in that at least 23 God of War in the big season can get two pieces of legendary equipment. Of course, the God of War list cannot be scored across regions. However, this kind of superb benefits still make foreign old irons unthinkable and drooling with envy. And beyond that. It is the "Son of the Chosen" hegemony held once a year. As long as you can get the first person in the hegemony match, you will get the custom title of Dawn City Master, plus custom legend sets, legendary cheats, and so on. A word. The welfare was so good that it burst. Coupled with the stray cat keeps telling many stories of Dawn City, and when it has countless missions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for a while. Many foreign old railways have stepped into the door of the Dawning Branch ... Ok. They suddenly found out. Their own camp is compared with Dawn City. That''s a brother! PS: A book "Pretend to be a BOSS" by the author of PY, "Become a Boss", is also an excellent game book for NPCs. Interested friends go and see. The update was a bit late and I overslept. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 655： Enter impasse mainland. The establishment of thirty branches of the Dawn mercenary regiment recruited 100,000 NPC mercenaries and more than 600,000 players in just one day. William looked at the rising data, and the uncle of the farmer smiled. "If there is no accident, in the next month, this continent should be able to easily win 1 million players. In addition, mercenary branches in other continents will also be established. Six continents will give me 4 -5 million newborn blood. " His Royal Highness touched his chin and made blood. In particular, the properties panel that constantly beating of experience, it is sufficient to represent the group of fresh blood, to give much benefit to bring their own. William methods of collection experience is very limited. Exchange of skills, exchange copies of Crystal tickets, access the task of these three ways. Other than that, there is no other way. Dawn City is a large fortune, but can not allow players to exchange experience with the equipment, if he dares to do so, out of ten players rather, he is also able to convert into bankruptcy. To achieve the 5.0 version, the Chinese players to exchange skills in this area, basically no demand. In addition to new-order bit, the players will not exchange skills. Crystal copy of the ticket is a sustainable way of development, but now the dawn of the city''s task is simply not too much, there are a variety of channels to have access to the equipment, completely unnecessary dead brush copy. Today, only a copy of the dragon dragon, Frost Dragon, Black Dragon, and other more attractive, the other players are too lazy to copy, or to go to is white. In addition, each player on the left then the task should be turned over to the continued well-being of some experience. But the Chinese player''s wool made him pull out too many times, and now growing slowly, every line and once, often tend to slow the need for a long time. Now, with these wrapped up in wool of sheep, they really do not mean this experience and gold coins in his pocket, just in the exchange of skills in this area, we throw out crazy experience. From elementary to high order, redeem all over again. Of course, some relatively good core skills required to achieve a certain contribution, which also led this group of players began to frantically do the task, continue to brush point contribution, or else give money directly to local tyrant, to contribute maxed point. After all. In just two weeks. William again soared 10 officially reached 300. Also known as the holy place in order. Celestine is 270, super-San is 360. Reaches 270, Sacred elementary belongs. 300 is a sacred land in order. 330 is Celestine high order. As for the so-called Sacred peak, nature is 359, from the ultra-saint only one step away, but like every heaven and earth! And why so Celestine sub-file, so the gap is still large. That is, every 30. It will increase by 10% of the whole property. That''s right. William had just entered the sacred land of the time. His basic properties increased to 130% from 110%, 10% is the reward he entered the sacred land, as well as into the Sacred elementary 10%. Can then every 30, can be increased by 10% the whole property again. Now his whole property, already increased to 140%. no way. It''s so strong. In this level they are, on the whole property in accordance with every turn thousands of points, a 10% increase in per whole property, are enough to make Celestine junior high have a very exaggerated gap, plus as long as the Holy One, the basic It has turned on skills, which resulted in rolling on the property. Unless some saints with William''s ''unparalleled'' skills, or holy elementary bit hit-order, obviously a little difficult. In particular, William still has spare Odin, his God was a state, they can enjoy the full range of Odin brought addition, attributes, attack, defense, talent, and so on. But one thing must be mentioned. Other legends, saints, even if it is God''s wildfire was God down, will form a number of adverse factors, the lower the strength of the heavier hit. High strength saints, gods, the Lord God only let down levels of the existence of God, the same level of existence God can not drop. May the gods, after the Holy One of God down, will also cause some internal injuries, loss, depletion potential and so on, for example, after the gods of wildfires is down the middle of nowhere main god, William has been cut once in the head, and now the people are the virtual ...... but. Gods in the whole world, with the exception of William did not have any after-effects, like when he can drop God, it does not matter even if it be of God descending order bits of Odin same, because both use the same origin, and this is his Natural advantages. Within the dawn city. Rune Stone St. Francis ink after being checked over, they put their place in the dawn of the city, have a chance to watch any of the great magician. Magister twice. Legendary Mage have three chances. This stuff is equivalent Cultivation world heritage stone, which has a wide range of magic skills, and by chance were able to get some in which the unique magic skills. When this saint treasure arise. Moment at the dawn of the city, and even the whole continent''s legendary magic circle, have caused an uproar. I wonder how many magicians around the corner, want to go to the dawn of the city to find out. no way. The temptation is too great. For the magician this baby is concerned, they are the equivalent of a treasure in the world. But it also makes a lot of forces are depressed together, and all of the prevent sticking, for fear that the family has raised''m selling little sheep, and that they went to the sheepfold dawn in the city. But they are more curious is that the dawn of Santo pay what price everywhere, in order to make such a Rune Master sent stuff. Even some ink in the study of the Sith Rune Stone Creamery, are more or less added some inspiration, this rune mage strength enough to appear in the magic area, does have some tyrannical. "It''s going away?" Ink Francis wore a black lace skirt pajamas, lazy in bed, slender legs intertwined, delicate little feet and rubbing between a vague, to people kind of extreme temptation. His Royal Highness was dressing, he did not try to keep him back, otherwise it will certainly be a few hours late, he was carrying ink ink nodded:. "Ah, this time I left, the dawn of the city on to you." "Well then, I Santo adults, a small woman must take to manage your territory." Then I called hush ink ink gently breathed: "But you are still a little dangerous this line, the piece of Rune Stone Creamery no problem, do not Rune Master to press on behalf of what kind. " William looked in the mirror, consider themselves men of God restored again to the peak, I looked back and said:. "This I know, but this trip is not only some of the saints he and I, as well as other continents." "It is estimated Rune Master This time the adventure, has long been ready, coupled with my sudden surge of combat power, he wants to take me this is the reason, not even non-self." His Royal Highness Prince can not afford to stay in bed to look at the little ink in the ink lazy cat, I went over to gently kiss on her forehead, and then I look at some of the woman''s dismay, turned around and left. William was gone. Ink Francis stood up and look in the mirror, she carefully looked at his perfect profile, mouth revealing a confident smile, gently waving, snow white robe in the body, the full range of the goddess. She just looked like a little woman and would only act in front of William. As for other times. She is a magical goddess who is extremely cold, whether she is studying a magic book, or facing a little **** witch, or at any time. But that''s why ... William was a little helpless about it. Ok. Especially when Mo Mo was a goddess of high cold ~~ About 1 million words of memoir are omitted here. Coming to Rune Shrine again. Under the reception of a saint, he soon came to the holy mountain temple. Here already come full six saints, including the first in the magnificent hall of Rune Master, and they seem to be waiting for His Royal Highness Prince ink ink romance. William gave a cough, but fortunately, he was not dragging on, otherwise the guys might have killed Dawn City and kicked him out of the gentle village. But well. I don''t dare to forgive them. "The Lord of the Dawn City can be counted. We were so anxious when we waited. We used a hundred scrolls, and you didn''t reply." "No, I don''t know what''s going on." "Busy, I''ve been busy lately, I''m sorry ha." William smiled and greeted many acquaintances. Since he entered the sanctuary, he has dealt with this group of saints more or less. In addition, with the establishment of the Dawning City branch, it is necessary to contact them again. They are still quite familiar now. In particular, rune mages can invite saints to the desperate continent, and naturally there are no weak ones. Middle-earth continent''s high-ranking throne, Leo Mido, wind ranger. High-ranking holy place on the desert continent, Mekros, holy wood. The top throne of the Jones continent, Amir Gan, shield battle of the soil system. The emperor of the Red Sea Empire in the mainland of the archipelago, the Great Red Sea Emperor, the top of the water system and space system. The sunset empire of the legendary continent, the religion of the sunset sanctuary, the next day, the peak of the fire department is the Holy War. Beyond that. It''s William and Rune Mage. Such a powerful team is simply unthinkable. Even his father''s team that traveled to Dreamland was stronger every time. Among them, the emergence of the Chihai Emperor really did not let William think of it, because he was the emperor of the Chihai Empire. If there was a crisis in himself, it might cause problems for the entire human empire. But others may be confident. At the peak of space and water system, he must have many self-protection methods, and there is no need for outsiders to worry about him. It''s just that many holy men present. It was the next day, and the Rune Master was the most invisible to William. After all, even the strongest at the top of the throne, there is a gap. For example Amir dry and the Great Red Sea, and they both differ by more than one chip. Seeing that William had come over, Rune Master no longer said any nonsense, and immediately ripped a crack in the space, and went into his head recklessly. William, who also did not lag behind half a step, but step into them. quickly. Everyone came over a sea. An invisible enchantment, before the eyes of many saints appear, even if this enchantment legendary professional who can not see, mainly because of its inherently exists between the actual situation, non-St.-bit untouchable. But this time, Rune Master finally spoke and said:. "Hopeless continent, not a non-holy place." "But does not mean we can not get, but this is the presence of two continent for so many years, why there are few saints into it?" "Nature is a strange rule these two continents, were strong enough to corrode holy place, especially full of confusion, despair, killing impasse continent." "But I''ve been a few times, and aware of these issues ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this continent is not only the survival of certain gods, but also the owner we enter the super holy, and even higher realm of opportunity." "And our trip, is the most dangerous place to go, otherwise it really means nothing." "If anyone wants to leave, they can now choose to back." Many of the holy thrones smiled, and they all came to this share. Can anyone make a joke? After all. Between the rune mage''s hands, countless runes erupted, tearing open the enchantment of the desperate continent, a blood-red world appeared in front of them, and all the holy fish flowed in. ... PS: Ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket, his mother, finally thought of some inspiration. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 656： "True God" Fallen Land Desperate continent. Here is a blood-red sky, the sun is often hidden in the clouds, and the sky has not been seen for a long time. At the foot is also the land soaked with blood, even rivers, oceans, and air. Many places still have the roar of killing, the roar of despair, and the professionals below the legend. It doesn''t take too long to enter the desperate continent, and the soul is completely out of control and becomes a madman who only knows about killing. So it''s clear that as long as there are creatures meeting here. In addition to killing. There is no possibility of communication. And if William is not a saint, the first time he enters the desperate continent, a countdown ''crazy'' BUFF will also appear on his body, telling him when he will lose his mind. As for the legendary powerhouses entering the desperate continent, the stronger the power, the longer they can persist, as long as decades, hundreds of years, and as few as ten years. However, every time you get injured, fight, or consume, you will also reduce the time of "crazy" BUFF. But why is it that legendary pros are more likely to break through in a desperate continent? That is, the magic here is more abundant, and even some rules are even leaked in the eyelids. This is equivalent to the legendary masters competing in the test room. Seeing these leaked rules is equivalent to having an answer to the exam. But even in the desperate continent, such a rule of exposure is very rare. However, even if it is rare, there are always more chances than the continents of the gods that do not have the rule of breach at all. The rune mage took a deep breath of **** air, waved his hand, and a three-dimensional, three-dimensional map appeared before the eyes of the saints. William glanced over, and instantly carved it all into his mind with a powerful memory. The former said: "This map has a lot of flaws, some of which are marked with black dots, don''t go there. I suspect that there must be a lost saint or deity, and I don''t have all the maps of the impoverished continent." "Lost gods and saints?" William raised his eyebrows in amazement. He didn''t feel that the desperate continent might corrupt himself. According to the truth, they are the saints whose souls have been detached from the river for a long time. As long as they are not blasted, May be corroded. Especially his data panel has not changed. Rune Master closed his eyes and estimated where he entered, and where he was about to go, without giving a reply. The Great Religion of the Setting Sun Church sank the next day: "It seems that your father hasn''t told you too much about the desperate continent, especially since you have only entered the sanctuary for a short time and have not encountered too many crises. , You have grown to a situation where it is difficult for you to be harmed by the desperate continent. " "What do you mean?" William looked tangled. Did you blame me? "Obviously, this continent can naturally be called desperate, and naturally can also put the saints in despair." The next day, the other saints looked slightly changed, and then he continued: "The desperate continent was divided in the first place. Late Second Age. " "But before the continents of the gods split, this continent already existed. According to our calculations, this continent should have been formed in the late myth era!" "Otherwise, what problems did the Dragons of the First Age have caused the Desolate and Fantasy land to appear on the continents of the gods, and because of these two lands that continued to spread, it led to the destruction of the First Age." "In fact, at the end of the Second Age, the human race and the elf saints tore open the continent in order to avoid the possible spread of the two continents." "If you have inquired about the desperate continent a bit, you should know that the desperate continent and the fantasy continent have many dragon bones." William narrowed his eyes. He knew that, even in the previous life, he had even dug the bones of dragons. Unfortunately, the quality fell too much, and he didn''t think too much. But he can basically be sure that the formation of these two continents was definitely not done by the gods. If there is such a large-scale plan, Odin''s participation will be indispensable. His Royal Highness became a saint, and possessed all the memories of Odin. His understanding of the entire continent of the gods is clearer than most saints. But he only knows neither the despair nor the composition of the two continents. In addition, the continents of the gods only exist under the divine dragon. Holy dragons are all in the valley of the dragon, which makes it difficult for elves, humans, and feathers to make more ancient history. Or you can say. Due to the self-proclaimed Dragon Race. Faults occurred in the history of the First Age. William had seen the Holy Blood Dragon once, but by his words, he only knew that the Dragons had a civil war, but he did not know why they had a civil war. Even if some dragons have a good personality, but you have to talk to them about the history of the first era, it is not bad that the dragon saints flew you with a tail. Plus. What a special is the Valley of Dragons. Randomly come out one is the Holy Dragon King. The rune mage did not dare to pretend when he went to this peak, and the ghost knew how many peak dragon kings the dragon family still had. But don''t doubt it. This race that lasts longer, the stronger the race, definitely has the super old dragon king who has lived from myth to the present day. You can never imagine how strong his true combat power is. Even in the last life, William never saw the birth of the Dragon Kings of Dragon Valley. No one knew what they were waiting for, and no one knew why they didn''t get involved in any major event in the Fourth Age. "I''ve found it." Master Rune closed his eyes in mid-air, and there were countless more arms behind him, shaking constantly, as if trying to figure something out, and finally spoke. "What did you find?" Leo Mido asked the Wind Ranger. Master Rune took a deep breath, regardless of the blood flowing from his eyes, and gritted his teeth. "The place where the true God fell." "What ????" The Saints were all startled. But the next day he narrowed his eyes and laughed. His Royal Highness drew a corner of his mouth, and I went to the land where your mother s true **** fell. There was no existence in the mythological era. You tell me that there is a true **** in this place? That''s right. According to the speculation of the gods, the realm above the Lord God is the true God. But at that time, the gods had fallen into the situation of poisoning of beliefs. They were also unable to absorb more beliefs and strengthen themselves. They could only retreat, reincarnate, and reincarnate, only to step into that realm in the fourth era . Especially in the long years of the mythological era, they almost dug the continents of the gods, and did not find any corpses of the true gods of the previous age. Now you tell me where the true God fell? Lao Tzu has the ability to doubt that this might be the place where the Lord God fell, but the gap between the two is too big for you to admit it. But Rune Master explained: "It''s not that I speak well, but in the long years, I have explored many times in the desperate continent. The next day, Quails, Ursula, Warriors of War and so on, basically all Accompany me to the desperate continent, and even found more or less clues about the ''True God''. " "I originally invited them this time." "In the end Ursula said that she would guard the dark outpost, and was not interested in it. Quills, the reckless man, didn''t want to find me anymore. Well, they didn''t want to come anyway." "So I can only ask you to come with me, and with your luck, let me make further calculations." Master Rune said here, could not help but look at William deeply: "But I TM did not expect that you almost pitted me, William, dare you tell me why you were not killed when you were young ? " Everyone is a sage and an adult. They looked at the Lord of the Dawn a little confused, and looked at the Rune bald. Do not know what he meant, anxious to speak for Mao? Hey. This is so special, is it the son of Rogers Shenyun, who do you look down on? Is nt that luck? The next day he laughed without saying a word. Since William stepped into the throne, the presence of the saints has been difficult to peep at the level of his fortune without his permission. His Royal Highness whispered in your heart, you know that I was not killed when I was young, but he could only cough: "This is not to blame me, you did not tell me, you have to tell me, I will stay away from you Just fine. " "Forget it, the approximate location has been calculated, but there is more dangerous, equivalent to the birthplace of all kinds of evil, death, and chaos. I even doubt whether we can hold that atmosphere when we go there." Rune Mage''s teeth were trembling, and his eyes continued to bleed. The rune bald words immediately made some saints retreat. The old guys who have lived for countless years are afraid. Can they stand up to these high-ranking holy places? But the next day smiled: "Don''t listen to him talking, in the center of the desperate continent, there are always some gods and saints looking for secrets, we just need to be careful about them!" "Spirits and saints?" Some people raised their eyebrows, wondering who would win or lose compared to them? Master Rune seemed to have guessed the thoughts of these guys, and immediately said: "To be honest, just a few of us together, after returning to the continents of the gods, if there is no bright pope, we can call ourselves the master of the continent." "But for so many years, the gods'' continent, from the second era, it seems that some of the fallen old guys are actually hidden in the desperate continent and the dream continent." "The top saints among them are not a few, but also include the first armor of the Temple of Puppet God, the head of the magic gods, the former pope of the Temple of Light, and even many other saints of fake death." William''s face changed dramatically. The other three higher holy places are also a bit aggressive. But think about it. Without facing the battle of the epoch. How many saints have fallen because of battle? One of the few. As a result, there are no saints falling in every power. Especially the bright temple. In just 10,000 years, two bright popes, Gan Linniang, fell and disappeared. But this is the situation. Some people have doubted it, but because of their own status, they don''t understand it too clearly. But His Royal Highness was also stunned. Is he really wrong? Isn''t Rune Mage one? MD. What about throwing smoke bombs at yourself. But he didn''t expect it. There are so many saints in the desperate and fantasy continent. Gan Linniang. He knew it. The Saint''s board is no small. Especially the place where True God fell? Where is it? What kind of relationship does the Dragon have with these two continents? By the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thunder and his own disappeared without a trace after the war, did he also come here? "In this way, the dragons, elves, humans, and feathers all have this big secret!" "How come, why do I suddenly think the gods are soft persimmons?" "Wipe, no, I want to give my Protoss a breath." William clenched his fist secretly! ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Haha, did I fill in the pit again, for example, the problem of the fall of the two popes before the pope of light. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 657： Jin Mu Shui Huo soil, wind thunder, time and space! The area of ??the desperate continent is not smaller than the legendary continent. In addition, various rules are often leaked out, which will not only make people go further, but if they rush into it, they may also cause harm to the saints. After all, this is the power of the purest rules. The Holy One has only a high-order element body, without a perfect element body, it is absolutely unbearable. Of course, the strength of William and others is also good, so the forbidden area outside of the Fall of the True God is naturally nothing to them, but to the legendary professionals who came to the ground, it is the real danger. In fact, to a large extent, the legendary masters come here to seek opportunities to break through the realm, not only facing the erosion of the ''crazy'' origin, but also facing the saints and deities that may appear, which has also led to the legend here. Master, the chance of breaking through is much smaller. However, Master Rune apparently needs to be more familiar with the Desperate Continent. He has led the way, and everyone doesn''t say that he hasn''t encountered any danger, but he doesn''t have to touch the mouse to kill the rat, and scurry around. Over time. As the crowd became more and more close to the place where the true God fell, they also encountered a legendary master who did not lose his mind. This man is an old guy in the Middle-earth continent. I do nt know how long it has been here, although it has already reached The legendary peak, but still missed a chance, is difficult to step into the holy realm. Leomido clearly knew this legendary master, the Wind Ranger Saint, without much hesitation, left him a space ring, hoping he could go further. The crowd then left again without further assistance. Because the people who enter the desperate continent have the courage to die after they die, but after too much communication with them, their energy and spirit may fall a little. If they are not brought out of the desperate continent, it is very It is easy for him to lose further courage and even speed up his erosion by ''crazy''. William glanced at this blood-red land, and found many legendary and epic monsters like lunatics. They were fighting each other, otherwise they were quietly hiding in one place and preparing to attack passersby. Even some monsters are legendary masters who come to the sanctuary, from all races. But since he entered the Desperate Continent, he has a lot of questions in his heart. When he didn''t reach the target location, he decided to ask again: "Desperate Continent has the land where the true **** falls, what is the dream continent?" When Master Rune heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that there is also a True God Fallen , but the sinister fantasy land of Dreamland is not worse than the extinct land. I did nt explore too much. "Otherwise, after the death of that true god, his body was divided into two, and he was imprisoned in these two continents by array." "And according to our calculations, the fantasy, desperate continent is formed by the true corpse . "Body?" The three senior holy positions, plus William, looked at each other a little. To be honest. The lord''s corpse was not found by the saints. They also found that the lord''s corpse did have a very powerful influence, but this exaggerated situation was far from being reached. Even the power of some lord''s corpses had been reduced. "Didn''t it happen, is it really ''the dead body''?" William''s mind didn''t believe it. But the next day he found that Rune Master was not explaining, and he continued to say, "You should know that the gods continent has the goblin race?" "Um, that group is not small. I feel that they are worse than the Murlocs. Although I heard that some deep underground, they also have an empire of their own. But the goblins were as early as the second era. Did the human race and the feather race annihilate together? "Mekros of the desert continent had some understanding of this and explained it a little. The next day sneered: "You only know that the First Age is the Dragon Age, but you don''t know that the Goblins of the First Age are also very tyrannical, even stronger than the elves and feathers. Not to mention the Dragons. Goblins alone can use their magical weapons and demons to suppress elves and feathers. Not to mention the people who were treated as food at that time. " At this moment, the next day lamented a little: "But it is also the first era. The arrogant attitude of the goblins has upset many races. This is also the key reason for the elves to join the feather, human, and dwarves to kill the goblins after the Dragon War ! " "One more rumor." "That''s the True God Falling ''of the desperate and dreamy continent. It s very likely that the goblins and the powerful physiques of the Dragons created the powerful creatures. "Goblin''s technology, the dragon''s strong body." "Think about it, when the two are working together to create super-holy and even true gods, it''s actually quite possible." William swallowed, and no wonder goblins are so rare. These **** are really cowhide. It is worth living than the dwarves. The following day, he also said, "In the first era, the elves were suppressed in the world tree forest, the feathers hid in the sky city, and they did not dare to show up. So what I said just now is speculation. " "But in any case, the decline of the Dragon Age must have a great relationship with the True Land of the True God , especially the Dragon Saints, which you rarely see, are definitely not among them. And just as I was talking the next day. Rune mage suddenly stopped. Alas. The shadows from the sky passed across the sky, and the six dragon kings, thousands of kilometers long, passed by not far away. The one with the longest nine-kilometer-long black dragon glanced at them, and didn''t stay too long, and then flew past the other dragon kings. William took a breath, and he saw it. The nine-kilometer black dragon king had a few thousand-meter-long scratch on his abdomen. Although the dragon''s blood had solidified, the torn scales showed that the injuries had only recently appeared. "Swordmaster!" Rune Master narrowed his eyes. "St. knife ???" holy peak position Jones continent, Amir could not help but dry verbally asked. Day perish nodded: "Yes, the other end of the Black Dragon King of body surface scars, traces of knife that is holy cause, that is, you are dead mainland Jones of St. peak position of eight thousand years." Amir Qian drew his mouth and said, "No wonder, I didn''t die, but Dao Sheng died. After hearing the news eight thousand years ago, Lao Tzu was scared to pee, and he thought that the Lord God had come." Eight thousand years ago. Amir dry or a mid-level professionals holy place, a small **** slag. Ok. He''s fighting force slag. William is the realm of slag, the two can not be compared. Meikailuosi raised an eyebrow: "Mami saying Fall place in the end what is, in addition to the bodies of the true God, Is there something in attracting so many saints, gods?" "Otherwise do not find God in the body, they do not need to make it work?" The Great Red Sea but chuckle loudly: "In fact, when I have been to, but then I do not know here what ''true God bones'', just to rule the fruit here." "Impasse, fantasy fruit mainland has many rules, which rule the more closer to the center, out of the storm drain, even the rules of fruit formation, it is precisely because I had swallowed a rule fruit that we entered the holy place high bands, and even grind slowly to a holy place pinnacle. " Here, the Great Red Sea is not looking too good: "But then, I was met with a very terrible thing, which leads me since then, it never came desperate continent." Others eyes wide open, horizontal slot Nima, a regular fruit let you into the Sacred peak? So strong it? Day perish but verbally explained: "Rules fruit, some small, some contain multiple rules of force, and some contain only a regular force, the Great Red Sea swallowed rules sinking fruit, should be very good." "Especially as the Great ...... red sea water, space double talent professionals, talent that space, the rules should be the fruit brought it?" The latter looking ugly nodded: "Yes, just the beginning I was very happy, but I soon found out, since I entered the Sacred peak, no matter how hard practice, they can not further, even if it is a little impossible. " "That''s right, the rules of nice fruit, but to a large extent, limit the growth of a person." Smiled day die, their talent is not to do more and more, the most suitable is the most good. "Well, why did not I say a knife San desperate hands with Black Dragon King, it should be is not to eat, but to no cough St. digit growth limit to use?" His Royal Highness asked thoughtfully. Day perish nodded: "almost under it, in fact, we do not eat the fruit of the rules of the situation, it can be learned from some of the rules in our favor, but it does not affect our growth limit, so the value of the rules of the fruit is also great." Great Red Sea continue looking black, his mother, himself, had been a pit, did not I resist the temptation to be one to swallow. Ok. He also didn''t think he could step into the super-sacred realm, swallow it and swallow it, no big deal. Anyway, so many years are over, nothing in fear of. Subsequently. People continue deepening. With the advent of space crack from time to time, that is enough to make the legendary fallen on the spot of ''madness'' origin are also increasingly rich. Some similar lines, chaos, and even unspeakable rules, appearing in front of everyone. But this is the rule of the Sacred force, do not have much effect on them. Even if William did not feel there are too many benefits. May at this moment. A suffocating atmosphere swept. Rune Mage''s face changed slightly, and he sipped lightly: "Fight!" "Stand up my way!" "Jinmu, water, fire, soil, wind and thunder, time and space!" People without any hesitation, my mind suddenly understand why the White Rune Master will find them. MMP, the old silver coins already know this unexpected encounter. Mekaros, wood! Chihai Emperor, water system, space. The next day, the fire department. Amir Dare ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soil system. Leo Mido, the wind system. William, Ray. Rune Mage''s attributes are unknown, but he can use gold and time magic at the same time. For a while. The magic circle is complete. Suddenly. The crowd formed a magic hood like chaos, and the breath suddenly reached the super-holy state. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! ~： Leave for 1 day This book has 1.99 million characters. At this time, I really have a headache. There are too many pits and I must bury them slowly. The distance is over. There are about 300,000 to 600,000 words. Well, it depends on whether I will fill the pit here and dig the pit there. If I don''t dig the pit, the end will be faster. This book is about 700,000 words, and it keeps 6,000 words updated every day. By now, I''m really tired. Please take a day off and empty your mind. The bad tail is definitely not, I wrote about why the protagonist reborn, but it is just that the protagonist does not know it now. Regarding that high-dimensional Rubik''s cube, it will definitely not be explained in this book, because there is another book. But even so, it was tiring at the end. I started writing books mainly in February of 19th. I took a day off at most, and I didn''t take a good rest. There are plots all day in my head, how to write tomorrow, how to laugh, how to detoxify less. Well, it is. . . Make an excuse to take a leave. No illness or disaster. Lazy cancer attack. You know me and I know. By the way, shamelessly, I heard that there are double monthly passes at the end of the month? Leave me something Alas. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 658： These 5 people, die! The crisis is coming. It is not a so-called humanoid. It was a bloodstream full of blood, and it was scattered in all directions at an incredible speed. Hum. Bang bang. The defensive cover formed by William and others was instantly crushed into shape, and even pushed back by air waves, dragging a gap of thousands of kilometers across the surface. But everyone still dared not act rashly. Just like the reefs in the sea, it continues to exert force continuously, blocking the waves of **** gas waves. Fortunately, time is not too long. After 10 minutes. The last wave of **** air also completely disappeared. But when everyone dismissed the magic circle, they only felt that the breath of killing, chaos and despair had increased more than 100 times. Amir Gan took a deep breath, then quickly closed his mouth: "What is the **** gas wave just now, I feel that if there is no shield, that breath can even corrode me." "It is the purest source of power. The desperate continent has so much death, chaos, and slaughter, all caused by the **** gas waves." Rune Master said again: "The center of the **** gas waves is rumored In the zone, there is the ''corpse of the true god'', and it is that thing that is constantly spreading the power of the source. " "We usually don''t have defenses that don''t require super-holy levels, but in terms of defending blood and gas waves, we must jointly erupt such shields." The next day nodded: "Yes, but some old guys have long found a way to avoid being eroded by the blood waves, or they have become accustomed to life here, but in terms of personality, they are more or less affected. You touch Keep an eye on those people. " "It goes without saying that all these years have passed, and no one has found the remains of the true God?" "Oh, if it were that simple, it would be great. Many saints, gods and even be ..." The next day did not finish. Five saints came forward in front of them. One of them was a tall, tall man with a **** sword on his waist. His eyebrows were still intact. The sky seems to be pursuing something. It was just the sudden appearance of **** gas waves that delayed them. After seeing this man, Amir Gan changed his face slightly and immediately said, "It is really the Holy Saint, the first person in the Jones continent of 8000 years." But Rune Mage and the following day were not soft persimmons, they met more than one side in the desperate continent. The former just smiled slightly. The next day, he said calmly, "I haven''t died in so many years, and I haven''t made much progress. It seems that you are quite ordinary." Dao Sheng glanced at the next day, and then glanced deeply at Rune Mage, without intending to say anything more. Even if the two sides seem to have some grudges. But everyone''s realm here is basically evenly matched, there is no need to start. William thought that the two sides would miss it so much, but who thought of the sword master suddenly glanced at him, and looked at Zhen Tiandao around his waist. For a while. An inexplicable crisis emerged. Some of the killing dog blood bridge sections suddenly appeared in the mind of His Royal Highness the Prince. But he never thought that he might be the one who was robbed. And just then. Suddenly a man stepped behind the sword. This is a female high-ranking holy strong. With her long hands wearing a pair of gloves, she looks more like a glove made of dragon skin. Rune Master looked at the voice to him: "Venus, Lotus, and Jones are high-ranking holy fighters in the mainland. They are very strong and have had PY experiences with mostly male saints. It is probably too long to see them. I''ve been a newcomer, and I want to make fun of you, don''t get mad, they''ll leave after waiting. " But when she saw the female saint stepping on her long legs, she went towards His Royal Highness with bright eyes. After seeing this scene, William couldn''t help but twitched, thinking that you are not the captain, even if these **** would not be excessive, but I don''t want to PY with such people, especially the girl looks at him At that time, the eyes were possessive and there was no favorability at all. rub. pagan. Damn it. Unfortunately, Venus Lian came to William slowly with the laughter behind him, even jokingly reaching out his finger to catch his chin. His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, tilted his head to avoid, and said, "Please take care of yourself." "Oh, look, this cute little handsome guy is not strong, but he has a big temper. Call her sister, and sister. I will give you a fruit to eat." Venus lotus took out a walnut-sized regular fruit, Place it between the red lips and don''t seduce it too much. Dao Sheng also looked at the excitement, and grinned broadly with a grin: "I''ll give you 5 hours to refresh, the middle-ranked kid''s face is very handsome, I want to peel him off and wear it I''m on. " "That newcomer, Lao Tzu tells you that this is a desperate continent. Even if you follow the rune mage, he can''t cover you for a lifetime, because you will be scattered when you can''t do it well." "By the way, I have a bigger one here. You give me that knife, and I promise you to step into the summit." The next day and others did not speak, but just looked at William quietly, respect needed to be played. This is extremely important on the continents of the gods. It is even more important in the desperate continent. Especially in the face of this group of old undead guys, if you want to gain their respect, then you can only use your fists. His Royal Highness smiled. He glanced at Sword Sage, and looked at the Venus Lin again. "Call your sister?" "I''m 36 years old, even if your mother is too old!" "Then it''s called mother, hurry, the baby is called mother." Venus obviously didn''t dislike this, and after hearing William''s age, he became even more excited. "Nima." William Dutte was smirked. He licked his lips, and he was not very polite. He said directly in a cold, ironic tone: "You are so showy, it is the muscles in your team. Can''t satisfy you? " "Is it possible that the black dragon dumped you, and you chase him so much?" "Or rather, the whole monster of the Desperate Continent, no one can satisfy you?" Suddenly. The momentum rose suddenly. "You ungrateful animal!" "Boy." Some of the people behind Venus Lian immediately became furious. One of them was a sneer, flicking the sword in his hand. moment. Venus Lin immediately reached out and locked William''s neck. But at the same time. His Royal Highness did not hesitate to cast God. Crackling. Countless channels of electric light flickered away. The breath of the holy peak appears. William took the palm of Navinas''s outstretched hand, and the main god''s hand exerted force. The latter felt that his fist was squeezed like a tofu, bones, flesh, meridians, and the entire arm was controlled. There is even a violent force of thunder that is constantly pouring into her body, causing her unimaginable real harm. Venus wanted to fight back, but in an instant she realized that the person in front of her should not be afraid of being attacked, and she was ruthless in her heart, turning her left hand into a hand knife, mercilessly cutting off her right arm, stopping the loss in time, and exploding Return to the crowd. The color of the Prince''s Palace changed slightly. It is indeed an old guy who has lived countless years in the desperate continent. He shot decisively and decisively, both to himself and to others. There wasn''t even a chance for him to be a killer. Dao Sheng didn''t seem to think that this middle-ranked little guy was not too much trouble, and he smiled and looked at Rune Master and said, "Where did the little guy brought me, so vicious to start, wait for me when I have time I went out to visit. " Killing heart. revenge? Rune Master did not expect that after so many years, Dao Sheng even wanted to play this operation. Brother die. Obsolete. The gods'' continent has been popular for revenge overnight. Why are you doing this? Needless to say. The words of Sword Master really angered William. He thought that after entering the holy realm, he dared to find someone in trouble, not to mention that there were few, and there should be few. In particular, he also performed a play for the barbaric god. The saints who can survive the desperate continent clearly do not know, and even if they did, they would probably not believe it. In particular, he really found the side effects of his yanshen talent. That is, in the face of certain perverts, this talent is not only not good, but only side effects. Rune Mage didn''t answer. The same was true the next day and others, looking at William with what you wanted to do. this moment. Daosheng and others noticed something was wrong. He originally thought that the middle-ranked kid was a bastard, who had come to see the continent for a long time. Or maybe you think that once the upper limit of cultivation is reached, you are looking for a regular fruit to eat, but you never imagine that other saints value him so much. Especially Rune Mage and the following day have the same expression. But everyone is the apex of the throne, he thinks that the sword is not weaker than others, but also the strongest person on one side of the continent. What else do you need to fear? But what I never expected was ... After three seconds of contemplation, William slowly pulled out the Zhentian Dao, and said quietly, "These five!" "dead!" Next second. Rune Master and others all started. Dao Sheng yelled in shock, "Rune mage, I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed." "You shouldn''t be afraid of me," the old Rune said, squinting. The next day and others also laughed: "We just won''t let you leave." space. time. Enchantments in various ways appear out of thin air. Blade Saint and others did not escape the first time. Because they don''t believe that these guys really dare to fight, they really want to kill them regardless of life and death. but As soon as William opened his eyes again, his pupils were like the realization of thunder rules, and the whole body was flashing with electricity. Alas. Alas. Alas. The whole world seems to have only the heartbeat of Dao Sheng and others. And that breath was not hidden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, it was like a blade rising from the sky, tearing the sky, and chopping heavily on the desperate land. this moment. Whether it is a god, a saint, or any hidden being, all feel the opulence. Perfect Thunder Elemental Body. Super Saint! This is not a super-holy defense formed by magic formations. It is all aspects of super-holy breath, this is a living super-holy ... Lord God. ps: ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 659： Ten-second super-saint William rushed into the encirclement, sweeping across the army with a single sword, and the raging Thunder Blade slashed the space, accompanied by a series of black lines and electric arcs, cutting to the crowd. "So strong." "Fight back and shoot." His Royal Highness made it clear that he wanted 1V5. Although the original super-sacred breath was terrifying, he did not expect that he could wait for the "super-sacred" combat power to erupt, which really surprised others. They all came up with the strongest means to resist the knife light. Swordmaster gritted his teeth and looked at the Rune Mage and others, and the **** sword in his hand could be greeted. Click. Huh! Two distinct blue and red shock waves scattered in all directions. However, William''s strength was so strong that the sword shovel went back a few kilometers away, and the defense tactics of the other four were even broken, and at the same time, they were hit hard. However, under this blow, the Saints found that you are not so scary. Or. He also achieved the combat power of Rune Mage, Ursula and others. As a result, the counterattack officially began. Venus Lian''s right hand also instantly developed a new right hand. She was covered with armor, her hands protruded like dragon claws, and rushed with the momentum of incomparable advance. at the same time. A shield battle rushed forward, and the shield on his left hand zoomed out hundreds of times, just like a giant mountain suddenly pressed down. The ranger saint fires strong and powerful fires from a distance, accompanied by penetrating fire arrows, a fire snake that tears through the space instantly appears in the sky. The more important thing is. Among the five was a dark assassin. The man had plunged into the dark long ago and disappeared without a trace. The sword saint also killed and returned. The cooperation of the five people is very tacit, even if the peak saints are under their cooperation, they will not persist for too long. But that''s it. Assassin behind William. The game saints not far away from him, and the sword sage as far as the return, are their disregarded existence. Because His Royal Highness is not strong, his defense is against the sky, and his ability to recover is unimaginable. He has a total health of 2 million +! The assassin struck the back stab, but the short knife was stuck on the spine, and he couldn''t move. He only dropped 200,000 health. The former had a chill in his heart, and immediately chose to abandon the knife and retreat, without thinking at all. Why did his holy knife be stuck on the spine, but William caught this opportunity instead and slashed at the shield in front of him. The thumping sound was deafening. The collision between the Zhentian sword and the shield of the holy product allowed the latter''s shield to not break out of the gap. Especially William, who was in a state of surrender, possessed unimaginable power. No matter how strong the shield Saint was, he was also cut by the town sword There was no power to fight back, even being cut by several kilometers with the last knife. However, Venus Lian seized the opportunity, punched out with both fists, and suddenly hammered on William''s left rib. 1 second. There are hundreds of punches. The crash of the fist and the ribs thundered, which not only moved William''s sideways movement, but also left his left abdomen in an instant. But when his punch hit the temple. William grabbed suddenly with his left hand, and Venus gave up the offense, and then retreated. however. A golden shadow emerged from the body again, and the Holy Spirit grabbed Venus Lian''s neck and returned it to William''s hands in disbelief. "Save me!" Venus roared in the spirit chain, and he did not hesitate to erupt elemental attacks. How to say it alone. A flesh of William B would fight here, and Venus Lian really looked like a little girl, and gave him a punch. Click. His Royal Highness''s left hand was firmly gripped, and Venus''s gripping neck exploded. Alas. The narrow, scarlet knife smashed to the ground, cutting his left hand with a knife. Because Venus is not dead, even if his head and body are separated. But the most incredible scene came up. His Royal Highness ignored the intimidating sword light, and even if the flesh of half his left arm was torn by the sword light, his left hand exposing golden bones, he still grabbed Venus'' soul. Alas. The distorted soul in his hands exploded. The Scarlet Knife was also severely chopped on his bones, but only a crack appeared in the bones of his main god. "Super holy bones?" Swordmaster''s complexion changed slightly. He finally understood why the person in front of him dared to use his flesh to block his sword. He could really carry it. anyway. What kind of profession is this guy in front of? No one said. "But what about Chao Sheng''s bones, he still cracked, Lao Tzu thought you would not bleed." Dao Sheng grinned sneer, and now there is no time to be sad for a dead woman. He just gave a cold drink: "Blood knife closed the door!" Alas. William''s face changed slightly, and he reached for the weird scarlet knife. next moment. Daoguang disappeared before him. But His Royal Highness left, right, up, down, and back, but at the same time, five knife lights appeared, inserted into the skull and limbs in a non-physical manner, and nailed it directly into the air. After all. The other four saints killed at the same time. Amir Gan and others looked slightly changed, and couldn''t help looking at the Rune Master, and said, "Would you like to shoot?" "No need. If the Lord of the Dawn City has only this strength, he will not die here, and he will die in the hands of others when he returns to the continents of the gods. He wants to be the strongest under the super-holy, and he does not ask others for their opinions. , Do you really think everyone else believes that he has super-sacred fighting power? " The next day, with a sneer, under the arrangement of the Bright Pope, the forces of all parties were quite peaceful. The master of the Dawn City is a mess. He has to be a strong person under one person and over 10,000 people. He wants to use this identity to mix benefits in all continents. When others are fools? The other saints do not want to find him in person to prove, then they can only let him come to the desperate continent, find this group of old guys to help try the water. Especially look at today''s state. The strength of the sacred saint William broke out is stable. It seems that there is a pair of super-sacred bones with a very abnormal hardness, which can resist artifacts and holy artifacts. But just having such a performance, like being subdued, does not seem to be enough. And His Royal Highness Prince has known what they are thinking about when they know that these **** are not going to act. This group of people does not want to overcast themselves. can only say. The identity he wanted to get was too valuable and touched the interests of too many people. This is like Rune Mage, Quails and others, who are considered the strongest in a continent, but have not dared to say who is the boss and who is the second child. The Pope of Light stepped into the super-sacred realm, then he is the boss, he criticized, we served. As a result, your Dawn City Master is a rising star, so why don''t you want to press the top of our heads to shit, isn''t this a bit excessive? but. William really didn''t agree with this tone. Super Saint. Super Saint. Really think he can''t break out of such combat power? No! It was the moment when Blade Master and others sealed his limbs and head. Saint Ray is unparalleled. Daddy fine blood. Hum! !! A momentum full of oppression suddenly rose. It spread to the entire desperate continent. Countless powerful men took a breath of air, and looked at the battlefield that was locked in time and space in disbelief. Bang bang bang bang. The five blood-colored sword lights collapsed at the same time. William''s body was free again. Ke Daosheng has also been gaining momentum for a long time, this knife splits out, there is no possibility of turning back. not to mention. He was called the strongest of the Jones continents, and even better known as the Swordmaster. Because of this knife. Be sacrificed! Huh! Wanzhang Daoguang went straight into the sky, accompanied by the mighty power of the world, and cut it out, even when Daoguang was not near William''s body, the ground under his feet continued to collapse, and the space collapsed. It is impossible to imagine how strong this knife is. More importantly. Under this knife. The target cannot escape at all, which is equivalent to a lock-in attack with causal tricks. At the same time, other people''s offensives also came. however. These are the means to kill the pinnacle of the holy realm. In William''s eyes, it was so worthless. At the same time, he turned on the perfect element body, San Lei Wushuang, and Daddy''s essence blood, which allowed him to feel the super holy combat power for 10 seconds. This time it is not breath. It is the real super-holy realm. As for why only ten seconds? Because he can reach this state, it''s all because of burning dad''s essence. "However, 10 seconds is still too much." William only felt that time had become extremely slow, and slowly reached out a hand, touching the **** knife light that had come before him. Ding. A crisp sound. Like a mountain of swords, it was in front of William, who was as small as an ant, that it was broken apart, and even before it had formed an explosion, the blood-colored butterflies flew away from his sides. "Take care of you first." His Royal Highness took a step forward, and he was already in front of Swordmaster. When everyone looks at the past. The rune mage and the next day couldn''t help but take a breath. Just saw Dao Sheng just want to wave the sword to stop. It was found that William had come to his outstretched hand, braved the golden light on his right hand, and grasped the ever-distorting Swordmaster''s soul. "His, what is this means?" "I have never seen such a soul saint." But His Royal Highness ignored the eyes of others, and his left hand was just a little light on the brows of Sword Master''s soul. Alas. Thunders visible to the naked eye spread throughout his body, putting him into a sealed state. The body and soul are all contained in a different space. Others want to escape. William did not give them a chance. He just snapped his fingers. Three lightnings landed out of the air, slamming on top of their heads, leaving all three saints paralyzed and motionless. Subsequently. His Royal Highness, like picking up corpses at a nightclub, sealed all three little dregs and threw them into a different space. Master Rune and others swallowed, always feeling that this would avenge them. But his handsome prince did not pay attention to them. He borrowed short-term super-sacred power to tear open the many enchanted enchantments, and with the power of the Thunder Rule, his eyes scanned the deepest part of True God Fall. Fight for 3 seconds. 7 seconds of peeping. UU Reading Book After William fell from the super-holy rank again. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He saw it. That is ... the remains of the true God. It was a giant dragon torn in half. As for his half body ... It should be in Dreamland. As for how he stepped into the realm of True God, how his corpse advantage was torn in half. In the head of His Royal Highness, many doubts appeared. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 660： The Decline of True Fallen Land William felt the supreme power of the Supreme Saint within ten seconds. I also understand why the Pope of Light said that Lao Tzu would hang on to the words of saints around the world. Because it''s not impossible, it''s too simple. The gap between the Super Saint and the Peak Saint is exactly the gap between heaven and earth. If William had not used the perfect element body, Sheng Lei was unparalleled, and ignited 3 drops of Daddy brand essence blood. He basically has no possibility to do this step. But the problem is. He is a mid-level holy man, and dares to peek into the power of the super holy man. No enemy shots. Own natural punishment came. When he fell from the super-holy realm. The super-holy rules remaining inside the body exploded. Lord God bones okay. The flesh, the internal organs, the meridians, and the meridians, but all of them shed blood, are falling off like rotten meat in the form of collapse. Especially when those flesh and blood fell to the ground, still in a rapid manner, into Huifei, into the air, into the earth. Rune Master and other people scurrying to keep their mouths shut, for fear of eating in a super holy rule toxic Diudiu a flesh and blood, or that they finally understand the use of ultra William jihad force the price. They can Faced with this situation, but also powerless. Great red sea water Magic determined to hold William''s injury, so PY wave, but quickly die daily to prevent hand: "Not let you save him, but his body is filled with super-force rules of the holy, a careless We will link to you, we now protect him enough! " After 30 seconds. William breath of life less and less, the value of life also dropped to 15%. But this is the limit. Because for him, one hit kill if not fatal, the real thunder in the Eucharist, the Lord God bones, such as die endlessly under the blessing of many talents, he simply will not die. His spine flashing Leiguang, he continued to produce fresh blood, body surface injury recovery. His body looks even lead to a disastrous state, internal organs also are constantly fester, can rule over the holy every corrosion, will make him a more powerful newborn flesh. Tempered golden statue built. Rules super holy force, is the best thing. William has already long bones of St. ultra-hardness, flesh also force under this rule of oppression, continue to accept grown up, continue to evolve. we can even say. This rule of force not only do no harm, but let him receive unlimited benefits. only. This benefit is not enjoyed by everyone. Unless he has a degree and meat recovery rate this par William. A full one hour in the past. He drank a drop of water 1000 of life, to restore the origin of the damage, provide a huge vitality for their bones, flesh and blood. And just during this time. Other people have seen the dawn of Santo Guards manner, in the atmosphere is reduced to limit future, but they are rising up. at the same time. William will also address five saints investment experience to the role, skills, Cheats levels. Full soared to 315. Further strength not say. Streak talent, also has changed a Diudiu. That is his strength = 1:00 3:00 of the defense force, now turned into a 1:00 physical defense = 3.2. Do not underestimate this 0.2 point increase. 7000 + in front of him physical value, which is the defense of the value of 1400 points, artifact suit bigger than defense, almost to show that, since then he did not need to wear what suits the defense artifact. His body already exist will become comparable artifact. I do not know how long time. St. William the body rule over all integrated into the flesh. He was relieved, and smiled and said: "Excuse me, it scared everyone, every time I resorted to the power of super-holy, the strength will be improved, as was done a bit too tortured people, basically, apart from In the face of absolute danger, I am too lazy to use this trick. " "Well, it hurts." "I like to practice slowly, and I don''t like this way of breaking through the country quickly." "........." The saints were lost in thought. seriously. They want to hit people now. However, now it seems that no one can beat him except the Pope Bright. But then again, can you teach this trick to the old iron, I seem to lack a mentor ... I want to be stronger too. The envy of the next day almost drooled, but no matter whether William still has that kind of combat power, they are really convinced now. This is not because they do not want to rob. But when a person is strong enough to easily pinch them, this kind of jealousy, unwillingness, and anger will turn into envy and worship. Especially when William was just now, he was fully capable of pinching a few of them, but still did not do anything. This shows the trust of both sides. That''s it. Do you decide to make a good existence that is bound to become super-sacred, or do you now take advantage of his breath to fall and kill him? Kill him. Knife-edged town days, the amount of water of life unknown, the body of a warm, plus several of his holy body alive. There seem to be many benefits, but can you step into the super-holy realm? Obviously, this is not possible! But his father, mother, wife will be your enemy. Protect him. Dawn City is your friend forever. There are few saints present who are absent-minded. Subsequently. Many strong men who feel the super-holy atmosphere also came one after another. When they learned from the team of Blade Saints that they were caught alive by the Dawn Lord in front of them, they all greeted with respect. Because not every saint has been in the desperate continent for a long time, and he will become distorted. Those who are similar to the Blade Saint team not only did not deliberately prevent the corrosion of ''Blood Waves'', but also resorted to the corrosion of ''Blood Waves'', so that they could be mixed with fish in a desperate continent, and their abnormal behavior would naturally make some These guys are disgusted. time flies. William didn''t say what he saw with the power of the Holy Saint. Then he followed the Rune Master to move closer to the core. A few days later. They came to the core area of ??True God Fallen. If you look at it as a city. Well, they used to be outside the fifth ring, but now they are finally inside the second ring. Rules other than leaks continue to emerge. Even in some places, regular fruits can condense. Just wanting to pick up this stuff also requires some luck. This team has William. Don''t even try to find any benefits. But here we are. William and other cute men are a little stunned, because there is even a small town with its own enchantment? "Slot, who is in charge here, not afraid that someone will cause trouble in the city, slap the city away with a slap?" His Royal Highness could not help asking. The rune mage smiled and said nothing, and chose to lead everyone into a small town that was left unattended. Step into the enchantment. The sun is bright and green and green. Small and exquisite houses are built beside the clear lake, as if entering a paradise. The city they just saw was just an appearance, and inside was an extremely large alien space, an alien space controlled by many saints, deities, and dragon kings. And at this time. The following day said, "This alien space has been around for a long time. It was originally just a small lake with only a small wooden house next to it. Uh, the owner of that cabin, no one is so sure. Anyone who comes to this alien space seems to understand what this alien space does. They are not interested in causing trouble here, even if they are fighting, they have to leave here three hundred miles away. " "In addition to the constant influx of many saints, deities, and dragon kings, eventually the space of the aliens has been continuously expanded, and the small lake has become a large lake with many fish and Warcraft in it. The surrounding bamboo, trees, flowers and plants are also very rare and rare species on the mainland. They have various values ??and have formed this relatively peaceful situation today. " William drew his mouth and built a small town on the desperate continent. Isn''t it really special, but he still asked: "What about house prices?" "............" Master Rune drew his mouth and replied, "Where is the house price? This is the rest and communication area for the saints. There is a lot of open space. You can build a house where you want. No one cares about you. " "That relationship is good. Let them all move. I''ll build a city by the lake. Can you buy a house?" That''s a word. Some sages, gods, and dragon kings who were chatting, playing chess, dazed, all looked over, and seemed to be wondering who this shameless little cub was. They stared at each other, regardless of how we were killed or killed outside, kill this little cub first. After all. William grinned, exposing the breath of soul. moment. The faces of all changed in shock. They noticed it. The young cub in front of him was just the fierce man who broke out of the super holy warfare. Especially the news spread quickly. The news that the Blade Saint team was completely annihilated by him alone has long made them heard. So their faces changed from humming, and they suddenly laughed, and hurried to say hello to the next day and others, and looked at William with PY''s eyes. His Royal Highness looked around. There are 231 houses in this alien space, which almost means that there are 231 holy men who have come here. At this time, there were only 63 people in the town. Among them, there are 13 professionals at the top of the holy position, which is a very exaggerated base. But look closely. Among them, there are 8 holy peaks, who have not been integrated into the circles of the next day and others, basically it can be shown that they have swallowed the full fruit of the rules! The potential is exhausted. The breath is strong, but in terms of combat power, it may not even be able to play a high-level holy position. And after some sages inquired a little, after learning that he was the son of Rogers Shenyun, he suddenly lost PY''s meaning, and even looked at him with amazement, and even some guys gritted their teeth. William glanced at them, and couldn''t help but drew his mouth out: "Look at Lao Tzu, my dad was just a legend. Could they still kill you?" "Yes, yes, this guy of God''s fortune did not kill us, but he did not pay attention to all the fruits of the rule within a radius of 800 miles, so he let him pick it up." A **** held it Fist, do you want to curse. The other saints are also a bit speechless. Why are they drinking tea and playing chess here? It''s not that Rogers Shenyun has walked here for a few laps, and all the good things are gone, especially the fruits of the rules. I have been exploring for a few months, but I can pick up a small one, and everyone is happy to practice a wave, taking the essence and removing the dross. Now let''s not talk about large regular fruits, small regular fruits are rare to see. If it hadn''t been for more than a decade, the fruit of the rules would have been restored, and there would be more idlers in different spaces. but in the meanwhile. William also got a message. That is, the core area of ??"The Fall of the True God" is extremely dangerous, as long as it is not more than a few kilometers away. Www.novelhall.com The soul cannot escape, all must be integrated into the earth. But these guys stay here. It''s just waiting for the decline of ''The Land of the True God''. Once every 100 years. Every time you step into it, you can get a lot of regular fruits, even certain artifacts, holy artifacts, and so on. What''s more, it is to find the body of the true god. And this time the decline. Just seven days later. This is also the key reason why Rune Mage brought people here. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 661： Its too long Seven days later? " William expressed a bit of daddy for this news. Fortunately, as the rank gets higher, the cooling time for both Warriors, Perfect Elements and various super skills is very short. The longest is only 24 hours. He is not afraid that he will not be able to fight in that time. It''s just that. If it can be slightly stronger. Definitely better. So he glanced at his 103 consecutive draws. The number of random draws was all he had saved over the years. In particular, he just caught the Blade Saint and others alive, giving him a chance of 100 straight draws. Since there is no hesitation. His Royal Highness erected a small wooden house, entered the draw, and decided to make himself stronger after seven days. For example, how many talents were made? I saw her looking cross-legged in bed with a serious expression. His complexion is constantly changing. With the sound of the drops. His face was getting darker. [Hint: your physical strength is random +10] [Hint: your power is random +10] [Hint: your agility is random +10] prompt: William doesn''t believe his 103 consecutive draws. It turns out. If he can''t touch unicorns and little princesses, then he really can only increase his attributes. His lucky value of 2 is not false. "But it''s 103 even pumping, Lao Tzu Bailian pumping, do you have a special guarantee? I don''t know if you think you are a dual war mobile game appendage." His Royal Highness swallowed, [the gods] master brain If the system is so pitted, then he has the heart to become a true god, and walked back to kill it. I don''t know if the thoughts in his heart were noticed. Good luck popped up. [Hint: you randomly picked a large rule-based regular fruit] [Hint; you randomly picked a small ''space rule fruit''] [Hint: you randomly picked one of the time, wind rules fruit] obviously. These fruit of the rule should be things hidden by the sword master and others, and not put into the space ring. Available over time. Until the 103rd tone. His Royal Highness finally changed his face. talent. Finally got talent. [Hint: The talent Supreme Sword you picked randomly. So far. There were eight messy items that William had drawn, and the quality was basically legendary. For his realm, it was useless, and it was not bad to go back to the younger brother. There are 14 large and small regular fruits, but unfortunately there are all thunder systems, and he is so angry that he jumps. But this can also be seen. This team of Sword Saints has been mingling in the Desperate Continent for so many years, and there are indeed many hidden treasures. Unfortunately, not only did they all fall into their own hands, but the treasured ones who refused to speak did not hide. In the end, he got a talent of "Supreme Sword". There are +200 strength, +300 physical strength, +200 agility, +100 intelligence, for a total of 800 attributes. Attributes do nt say anything, they are essentially enhancements. William s talent for random drawing for so many years has made him in the middle rank of the holy place, almost having the high rank attribute value of the holy place, which also led him to use God Falling state, the general high-ranking holy position is also difficult to be his opponent. [Talent: Supreme Sword Intention: Your use of the sword has reached the state of extraordinary sanctification. You can increase your attack power by 20% with any sword. When you use the sword, every time you reduce your health by 30%, you can increase your attack power by 10%, up to 30%. You can turn any melee weapon skill into a knife skill. If you practice any knife skills, you will reduce your experience investment by 50%. Any of your knife skills will increase by an additional 10 levels. Any attack you use with the Sabre carries true attack damage of X10%. "Crouching ..." William swallowed, and he stole the sage of the "Holy Sword"? This talent should be the key talent for the Blade Saint to become a saint, and even to become the strongest in the Jones continent. After all, Sword Master. There are so many saints with swords on the gods'' continent. As a result, only he dares to call himself a sword saint, obviously has a very powerful talent and combat power. In fact, to a large extent, this old guy is not weaker than the rune mage, and the next day is too much. If he hadn''t burned Dad''s brand of blood, he would certainly not have been able to catch him alive. only. Now this buddy not only lost his wife but also himself, and even the talent went to William''s hands. Alas. Earn blood. In the future, I will stab the sword Saint again and see if I can mix two more talents. But luck, the two sisters of Goddess of Doom are going to do something to him? otherwise "Well, it''s best to step into the super-sacred state as soon as possible, otherwise you will be **** by the goddess, and it will be uncomfortable to be happy with my goddess." William touched his chin. The talent of Daosheng was very good to him, because the more he used the knife, the better he was, especially the Tiandao and Scarlet Sword in hand. The broken sword left by his father was enough to rent it directly to his men to make money. For a while. His prince''s strength increased again slightly, or in other words, a surge in skill. In the following seven days, Rune Master did not plan to take more people around, so he decided to spend more time with everyone in this different space. "William, why are you here?" As soon as His Royal Highness stepped out of the door, he saw Thor, the vicissitudes of thunder, coming out, and there were many acquaintances beside him. God of Wrath, Deloss. Son of Helios, Bardlett There are also three old guys who apparently descended from the realm of God. These guys are all behind Thor''s Thor and treat him as the backbone. After William had thrown an insight, he was a little shocked. The little brother has stepped into the high rank, Delosis is the middle rank, and Badlett is also the first rank. I don''t know how many regular fruits they have in their pockets. Alas, why should I remember this? As for the other three gods, one of them is the apex of the throne, and the other two are high-ranking. "Tho ... how long have you been here, how do you feel your bald head?" Thor''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly touched his head, and found that the hair was still so luxuriant, but William made up a small green straw hat lightly, and put it directly on him: "Look, this is much better, I heard The flowers and plants here are magical and have anti-hair loss effects. " "Oh." Thor threw the straw hat away, but Bardlett picked it up, put it on his head, and took out a small mirror to take a picture, feeling beautiful. "I''ve been here for a few years!" Thunder then glanced at William''s realm and said with a smile: "In the beginning, you stepped into the holy realm before me. How can you practice faster than me? slow." "Ah, to deal with the living nagging, Mo Mo entangled me day and night, kidney deficiency, is not conducive to cultivation." William sighed in a little embarrassed. And he didn''t wait for Thor''s licking dog to be envious and jealous and hate, then said again: "What is your little girlfriend''s name, right, right, called Ai Mier, the name seems to be Mi Mi, the water magic teacher. " "Well ... I have been to the Zhige Empire a few times, and she pestered me to ask you where you went. Fortunately, I have a kind heart and talked with her all night long. She can forgive you and say goodbye." "Do you know if she seems to have one on her **** ..." "I look at you ..." Thor was immediately angry, and if it wasn''t for Bardlett and others who took him by the arm, they would fight him directly. In addition, the surrounding saints and dragon king are also curiously looking here. William hurriedly said that he was joking, and then this angry little thunder **** turned hummingly and left. But they didn''t go too far. Thor s super dog leg, also known as Thordan, the top sage of Thunder, asked: God, I do nt think this guy is talking about it. Otherwise, go back and check it out. After all, he can say that there is ... it seems so possible. " Delosis also suddenly changed his face, he couldn''t help but said, "Yes, I know the habit of the candidate, that is, after sleeping with someone else''s wife, it is commonly known as cuckold, he just ..." When Bardlett heard this sentence, his face twitched, and quickly threw away the beautiful straw hat on his head, saying whether the candidate was sick. Does the green hat have anything to do with sleeping someone else''s wife? Fortunately, I''m a single dog ... Thor Thor clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. There was something on his girlfriend''s buttocks, didn''t he know it? The ratio was just fooling himself just now, fortunately, he was careful and knew that his girlfriend had no hemorrhoids on his buttocks. But then again. How did William know that Emily''s nickname was Honey? What if he''s not talking about hemorrhoids? Thor face twitched and drew his mouth: "How can we go back now, and we have been here for so many years, how much benefit have we got? Now it is not for seven days later, let''s talk about it later, this guy should really be green Lao Tzu ... " "?" The others looked at him expectantly, seemingly wondering what he could say. In the end, Thor just sighed: "Look at Lao Tzu, this is the guy who just burst into a super-holy atmosphere. Nothing to do with him, his father is Rogers God, and his mother is Alice Life." That''s a word. The reincarnation of the gods, the gods who descend from the earth, all face dramatic changes. But then again. Who is the ink in his mouth? Thor knew what they were thinking, and said weakly, "Mercy''s veins, magic goddess." "Well, this can''t bear it, true goddess." Toddan took a breath, and the goddess of magic, goddess of luck, etc., were also goddesses in their hearts. He now wants to ask, who is this guy named William, a family of four, who is the main **** except himself? However, all the guys here were aware of the past of the gods. They found that Rogers Divine Fortune, in this life and in this life, actually caught up with the goddess of life ... Alas. It always feels a little incredible. Did you cook the raw rice first? And just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A nice female dragon king walked towards William and licked her lips and sighed at him: "Little brother, where are you going, my sister has food at home." His Royal Highness drew his mouth and said, "Sorry, I can''t reach you with my whip, I can''t get my whip ..." "Don''t you have electricity?" Miss Yin Long bit her red lips and said extremely sexy. William''s complexion changed slightly, but she said again, "Be serious, I need something to do with you." "Twilight Dragon?" "Ok!" ps: help (End of this chapter) Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 662： It ’s a blessing to eat (thanks: Memor, Wan Wan ... Xiaohu, bamboo, wooden house. After Miss Yinlong brought him here, she left alone, and reached out to signal himself to enter. William touched his chin, he hanged, he was not afraid! So he took a big step and pushed in, and saw a middle-aged man writing with a pen ... That''s right. He even saw a lot of things that had been finished and were hung in a conspicuous position. Alas. I did not expect this to be a knight writer. As for why not say he is a literary writer? Because as long as he looks at his writing with a very wretched smile, he knows that this article can''t write any literary works, a dead house dragon, it is estimated that it is sexual prostitution. But after William had thrown an insight, he was a little surprised. This middle-aged man turned out to be a peaking time dragon. Then this can show that this person should be the old dragon king who survived from the first era and even the myth era. His hobbies are really unique. "Well, the Lord of Dawn City is here. You can call me Nozdormu." The middle-aged man put down the phoenix feather pen in his hand, stood up and said with a smile, "Yes, do you like it?" William glanced roughly at what he wrote, with a few strokes in his heart, there were too many routines. There were two plots of pretending to be a face in a single thousand words, and it would be hot to write a wireless article. But without reaching for a smile, His Royal Highness said with a smile: "Look, I only see the genuine ones, but the piracy is too widespread, and I don''t bother to look at them." "By the way, the King of Northdom likes to write, so why don''t I recommend you a tyrant reader? As long as you dare to publish, he can buy millions of tyrants." As soon as Nozdormu''s eyes lighted up, his writing history can be thousands of years, and many of his pen names have been changed, but the fans do not know the geometry, but the readers introduced by Shuguang City''s owner are obviously a bit unusual, especially local readers. Alas. When I think of the glittering gold coin, my heart is strong. Afterwards, William smiled, reached out and took out a eunuch''s "Dragon Knight Across the Border" from the bookshelf: "My buddy particularly likes your book. If you know that you changed your pen name to write a new book, he will be very happy. " "He is ..." The latter rubbed her hands excitedly. "The Pope of Light." "Oh." Nozdormu shook his finger, and the legendary quality quill of the quill fell to the ground, but he had nothing to pick up. Because just a few years ago, after he published this **** book, he suddenly felt a fierce crisis, which was the vision of the super-holy and Lord God. If he hadn''t stayed long enough, coupled with being in a desperate continent and changing his pen name, he had hidden a lot of special means. After he realized the crisis, he unplugged the network cable, and he had all the heart to escape the continents of the gods. But think about it now ... grass. The Pope of Light is nothing to see. This dude is a guy who can really use divination to stab you, and it''s a fierce man who can''t be stopped. William didn''t know what this item was thinking, otherwise he would also like to ask you what a special Dragon King is. You can write "Dragon Knight Across the World", so you love to be ridden so much? But anyway. When His Royal Highness said this, Nozdormu no longer pretended to force anything, and he didn''t plan to talk to William. He immediately said: "Brother, the dusk dragon of your dawn city is called Sakai. Leo? " "Interested in getting him to Dragon Valley?" "As long as you step into the holy realm, he will follow you in the future, I will not stop." "Oh, then?" William sneered, and the dragon raised by Lao Tzu gave it to you like this. After the ghost knew that he had gone to Dragon Valley, could he still come back. After spending so many years together, he has been riding a mount for so long, which is not to say that the soul is obliterated. He still has a little affection for Xiao Hei. Nozdormu glanced at him, naturally knowing that the goods were a bit unhappy, but he didn''t know he was using soul control. So he thought for a moment, and then Shen Shen said: "You have the ability to step into the Super Holy Temporary and pay the Pope of Light. I don''t need to lie to you. As long as Sarkerio wants to follow you, I will let him Leaving the Valley of the Dragon. " "What''s more, after entering the realm, Dusk Dragon can awaken the third attribute talent, you should not want him to stay in the realm of legend forever?" William raised an eyebrow. In fact, his understanding of the dusk dragon is limited to certain memories of the previous life. He originally wanted to raise the dusk dragon as a boss. As a result, he is already a boss, a boss that is 100 times stronger than the Dusk Dragon. He doesn''t care too much about the Dusk Dragon, so let him be a stepper or whatever. But after the Dusk Dragon stepped into the realm, it was able to awaken the third attribute talent? Alas, this is a bit leathery. Is it that he can awaken the fourth, or even more, after entering the Super Saint? but After all, William belonged to the dead house that looked at countless books in the previous life, and his brain was not too big. He suddenly asked, "Is the Dusk Dragon the true descendant of God?" "No, it''s just ..." Nozdormu rolled his eyes, but since he said it was leaky, there was nothing to hide, he set up a time zone, and said in a deep voice, "Your family''s dusk dragon and ''True God'' are a race . " "Slot, Lao Tzu said, why did the blood dragon have to tell me that only the dusk dragon can command the current dragon family? At first, Jinlong Geralt wanted to abduct Xiaohei, but he did nt know why he did nt continue. What does it mean to let him go to the Valley of the Dragon? "William thought for a moment, then expressed some of his doubts. Nozdormu glanced at him in surprise, and it seemed that William had never seen the Blood Dragon King, so he said with a little sigh: "There are too many Dragon Kings in the Valley of Dragons. Among them are metal, element, and gemstone dragons There are dozens of them. In addition, we, the sparse dragon kings, basically have all kinds of thoughts. But the Blood Dragon King you''ve ever seen is right. If you want to rule the dragons and become the King of Dragons, you still need a Xeon Dusk Dragon. " "Why, because the Dusk Dragon can eat it?" William drew his mouth. In his eyes, Xiao Hei''s strength is not bad, but in the same level, it is estimated that it is not an opponent of Time Dragon. "Yes, of course it can be eaten." "..." William didn''t squeak, he just threw a look that you dare not tell the truth. Nozdormu shrugged: "In our dragon race, as long as the blood is strong enough, it is a blessing to eat, and whoever can eat can become stronger. From the era of mythology to the present, among the many dragons, only Dusk Dragon is the most edible. Their stomachs are like bottomless pits. No matter how many benefits they eat, they will not be exploded. At most, they are turned into giant eggs and consumed for ten or eight years. This ability is a method that other dragons do not have. " His Royal Highness took a sip of air-conditioning. I dripped obediently. He thought that the Dragons would turn into eggs after eating, which is a normal operation. And Nozdormu continued to explain: "You let the dusk dragon go to the valley of the dragon, nodded, we do not force it, after all, the dragon kings today do not have the habit of letting the dusk dragon rule. " "What do you mean, do you still want to use the way of eating to push Sakelio to the realm of true gods?" William drew his mouth and he mingled in the alien space for a while. Everyone knows that the so-called ''true god'' is the dragon race Created. It''s just that it is the true god, or it is close to the true god, how did he die in the end, whether it was a corpse or a corpse, which no one knows. But when he said that, Nozdormu didn''t refute, but narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "No interest. Feeding a true **** that year will make us dragons completely gone." "Now I just want Sacchario to step into the sanctuary and see if he can take the opportunity to inherit something from the" remains of the true god. " "Uncomfortable." William muttered in his heart. The guy in front of him didn''t show any favoritism to him at all, which could indicate that the goods must be lying. But what is the highest state of lying? Ten words told nine truths, and one was false, so that William couldn''t guess the truth. But this is also a chance for Xiao Hei. Whether he is fed into the true God or inherits the inheritance of the True God, it will be of great benefit to him. He didn''t need to stop, so he didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "When will it be taken away without me writing a handwriting?" "That would be the best." Alas. William took out the city owner''s special paper and pen and wrote a letter. [Let the dragons take out 100,000 magic crystals, and take away the Dusk Dragon-Dawn City Master: William Black Leaf. Nozdormu saw this letter and couldn''t help but twitched his lips, but he didn''t bother with William. There were only 100,000 magic crystals in the valley. Some things in Dragon Valley were that no one was willing to eat them anyway. Ok. At that time, whoever will go and pay for it, anyway, he will stay in the desperate continent, and will certainly not go. But just as William turned and left. But he suddenly said to His Royal Highness: "After a few days of the decline of the forbidden land, remember to be careful, except that other holy masters will go. The key is to be careful of those saints, deities, and even dragons who are eroded. William had already gone far, and waved his hands back to him, thanking him. Nozdormu watched him completely disappear into sight, then he waved his hand to close the door, hit a ring finger, and was surrounded by space-time enchantment to ensure that the time in the whole room was disordered, and no one could peep at his privacy. . Subsequently. He took out a space sacred object, after it was opened. A middle-aged man appeared in front of him, like water mirror surgery. Nozdormu glanced at him and said, "Dawn City has decided to return Sarkerio to the Dragon Valley, and you are ready." "Did you finally come to this point?" The man in the picture sighed. "Whether or not this step is taken, the Dawn Lord cannot understand the relationship between Dusk Dragon and ''True God''." "All right, I''ll go to the Dawn Lord to pick him up." "Wait, this handwritten book for you." Nozdormu threw the handwritten book into the holy space weapon, and the latter took it over. The former quickly hurriedly closed the space holy weapon before its appearance changed slightly. And what is William doing? He was in the room at this moment, holding a large tank full of dusk dragon blood and meditating ... Um ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This thing should be useful. "Drink two?" "Mumbling ..." "Longhua?" "Impossible, at most, increase the attributes. The legendary Dusk Dragon Blood is not useful for Lao Tzu ..." "But one thing, I can have the breath of the Dusk Dragon temporarily." "Hey hey, I didn''t expect it, Lao Tzu is not a dragon blood warrior, but the dragon I raised, wouldn''t you let me draw blood?" Like me, I am a legendary boss, please collect: () I am a legendary boss. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 663： The gods come William has so many Twilight Dragon Blood, originally intended to be sold to players, or to make NPCs become Dragon Blood Warriors. As a result, he had not planned to fleece the wool, and Dragon Valley would take Xiao Hei away, which proved the importance of Dusk Dragon in some aspects. From this, William can also infer several problems. The Valley of Dragons has long known that Dusk Dragons are in Dawn City, but they did not come to take them away. That should be the group of Dragon Kings considering for their own interests. But they don''t want to kill the Dusk Dragon, it means that Xiao Hei still has a certain status in their hearts. How do you say this? This is the son of the emperor who is living outside, even if he is annoying, but the bloodline is here, after all, he is the born king of dragon. Starting from the first era, there are many remaining dragon kings in Dragon Valley, but they also remain in a state without heads. Even if it really hides a lot of strength, it is far less than today''s human race and feather race. Coupled with the fact that they took Xiao Hei away at this time, it would basically prove that if William entered the core area of ??the "Real Falling Land", he would definitely feel the breath of "True God" and Xiao Hei. Make William aware of the truth. But William still let the valley of the dragon take Xiao Hei away. That''s when he felt a trace of killing. Not killing yourself. It was the dragon''s intention to kill Xiao Hei. Nozdorm seemed very kind. It was good to say that he couldn''t turn over Xiao Hei, but William felt that if he didn''t send Xiao Hei out, the Dragons would surely have a light on the dawn. Xiao Hei broke out in the city. This is equivalent to the things that Lao Tzu can''t get, you don''t even want to own. Harmful to others, the Dragons can definitely do such things. That''s it. It''s better to take the initiative to let Xiao Hei enter Dragon Valley. He did not believe in any brainwashing tactics, and he was more critical than his soul control. Yes, he is not confident in himself. It was self-confidence in the magic of Messia''s Holy Spirit. time flies. Seven days passed quickly, and Xiao Hei didn''t know he had been sold for 100,000 magic crystals and was taken to Dragon Valley. And William also counts many gods and sages in different spaces to PY again, but unfortunately the talent of Yan Shen, after all, is more effective for women. Even if these male sages are strong, he may gradually decrease in the years to come. The point is that the Holy One''s will is stronger, and they can even detect why they feel good about him, so they can be aware of doubt. And just on that day. The declining period of the Fallen Realm appeared. When they walked out of the alien space, they noticed that the crazy will of the desperate continent was declining madly. The rune mage did not hesitate, and immediately called the crowd to the core area. The core area of ??the Fallen Realm is still the blood-red sky and earth. But the "crazy" atmosphere has decreased, but it doesn''t mean that they can become very relaxed. Because in this core area, not only will many saints feel the suppression of "beyond the level of life", making them unable to easily fly to high altitudes, but also the power of the rules that have been leaked out, which greatly reduces their combat effectiveness. . It can be said. They changed from a walking humanoid nuclear bomb to a walking humanoid missile. Fortunately, each team''s route to the core area is also different. Not only is it to meet the fruit of the rules, which leads to disputes. The key is to be a sage peak power like Rune Mage. They have come to the core place a long time ago. They belong to the leader and have their own planned routes. But it is this situation that the leaders of some holy ranks often don''t make people trust too much. The same is true of William and others, for fear that the rune mage will encounter any unfavorable benefits to them, and flicker them into the ditch. at this time. The people ran fast in the canyon. On the mountains on both sides, they had a very strange atmosphere, and there were a lot of rule fragments that were leaked out, but these rule fragments were far from forming a regular fruit. But not far away, they even heard the sound of killings from other teams, apparently encountering some unimaginable crisis. In their team, Rune Mage is in front, and the next day, all others are in the middle. But the crowd ran and saw a humanoid creature appearing in front of the canyon. The rune mage stopped and frowned. "The fallen." "No, we have walked this road six times in total. There are very few roots of the rule of condensing into groups. It should not attract the fallen, but since there is a fallen, there must be more ..." Sun frowned and seemed a little depressed. "That is the source of a new rule. Be careful, I will explore the road ahead." Rune Mage stepped forward. The following day explained to the crowd: "The fallen are the sacred powerhouses who have fallen into madness, including the gods, saints, dragon kings, etc." "No ..." Chihai the emperor could not help but asked, "I remember that if the blood waves really hit the body, they wouldn''t let us be completely lost?" The next day shrugged: "Yeah, but this group of guys went deep into the core area and didn''t have time to leave after a month to become this look." "hiss" "How many fallen people are in this core area?" Someone asked. The next day narrowed his eyes: "No one has checked carefully, but since the Second Age, despair and fantasy have become restricted areas, and many saints often come here to explore. Nowadays, seven or eighty people are rarely spoken by the Holy One. But do nt think that these degenerates have become dregs after losing their minds. Their fighting instincts are still there. Do nt belittle them, especially this group of guys are still eating the fruits of the rules. Let''s be stronger. " Between words. A sudden burst of exaggerated energy fluctuations erupted in front, and various attribute energies diffused around. The roar of the rune mage also appeared. William and others followed quickly, only to see that the rune storm had formed around the old rune man, and then with an unstoppable force, the three holy fallen fallen men continued to retreat, even if these three guys have multi-attribute talent, they still have Not his opponent. I saw the rune mage''s body turned into a rune body, with mysterious runes all over his body, eyes, nostrils, and every inch of skin and bones. In this way, he shuttled the attack of the three fallen men. Next, fight it unscathed. Or. The runes on Rune Mage have unimaginable defensive power and absorptive power. The enemy''s attack is simply a mud ox entering the sea, which can not only absorb the energy attacks of the three fallen men, but also absorb the kinetic energy brought by the skills. William and others looked slightly changed. This is the first time they have seen Rune Mage appear in combat. But then again. His body of runes obviously has unimaginable defense, and is not worse than William''s undefeated gold body. MMP. Sure enough, an excellent mage has a defensive power against the sky, and is also a melee mage. at the same time. When the former saw them coming, they said, "While I''m holding these three guys, I rushed over and I''ll be right there." He did not hesitate the next day, and immediately left with William and others. When they ran for seven or eight miles, and waited another three minutes, the rune mage rushed against the surface. Not only was there no injuries on his body, but he was a little spirited, and everyone looked a little incredible. William narrowed his eyes. In the future, rune mage will step into the super-holy man, able to counter the existence of the master of magic, and naturally will not fall easily here. However, the old bald still explained by saying: "The fallen have no IQ at all, they only have the survival instinct, the combat instinct, and the strong instinct to enter the core area. The next day smiled: "So this group of guys will swallow some of the fruit of the rules without fear, so that they have a lot of talent attributes, and have multiple attributes to fight." But this message shocked many people because the fallen had an ability they couldn''t have. That is tolerance. Even if it is a saint, as long as it is not an attribute talent that is inherently born, later in other means, by awakening more attribute talents, it will bring greater pressure on itself and even burst its own body. For example, the Emperor Chihai. He awakened an extra space talent and reached the pinnacle of the Holy One. But since the upper limit of growth is gone, why not break the cans and continue to get stronger? no way. Can''t bear it. The more rules of different attributes in the body, the stronger the body and soul need to bear. Fortunately, William''s physique and sacred soul can be said, but the Emperor Chihai, a law sage, would not be able to awaken a later attribute talent. But Rune Master also said: "Don''t look at each of them possessing three or five attribute talents, such as space, time, wind, fire, thunder, etc., but none are mastery." "As for why they have not been blasted by the force of the rules, it is because of the suppression of this core area." "The pressure here not only makes it difficult for us to exert our powerful strength, but also suppresses the fallen, but it also prevents the fallen from dying." "Fruits of the rules," someone said suddenly. They had already left the end of the canyon at this time, and officially entered the core area of ??the ancient battlefield, surrounded by dead bodies, swords, and equipment. And not far away, the source of the rule that leaked out, while gradually spreading the power of the rule, gradually formed a number of rule sources. Fortunately. The origin of these rules is not different. All belong to the wind system, and all of them are the regular fruits of the wind system. Leomiduo blinked in surprise, glanced at the others shyly, Rune Mage didn''t say anything, just smiled and motioned to take it away. Team up. Take the fruit of the rules that are good at anyone. If someone is really unlucky, and eventually one of his own regular fruits is not mixed, then as long as he can go out, he will compensate for some magic crystals. But as everyone goes deeper. The blood-red sky was suddenly torn. A thick, extreme black light fell from the sky. Within a short period of time, that suffocating breath spread across the entire desperate continent. The breath of the Lord God. But this is not over. A dazzling white light also fell from the sky. It is another Lord God, an extremely powerful Lord God. Lord of Light. Then, suffocating rays of light appeared one after another, landing in the core area of ??the land where the true God fell. obviously. This time the opening of the True God Fallen Land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the absolute owner''s treasure or heritage And just when William and others are worried. An equally suffocating white light penetrated directly into the core area. Bright Pope. Come here. He was not for the inheritance of the true god, but to protect the saints of the gods'' continents from being slaughtered by the main gods who were in the state of God. but no matter. A sacred battle hidden in a desperate continent is clearly about to begin! (End of this chapter) Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 664： Super Lucky Aura The main gods used God to descend one after another. Those possessed deities of the same attribute soared in countless combat power in an instant, and soared to the realm of the main **** within a short period of time. The arrival of the Pope of Light did not let this group of gods kill the band, or they did not intend to kill other saints, but all turned into a white light disappearing between heaven and earth, all flying to the most central area of ??the true god''s remains. As for the bright pope in that town, he did not do much and did not participate in the fight. However, William and others looked at each other, because when these big men came, they completely avoided the small ninety-nine in their hearts, and could safely search for the fruits of the rules. The situation is so obvious now. No matter what treasure is left in the remains of the true god, it is not something they can touch. Master Rune sighed, and he could only helplessly say: "At least thirteen main gods" God down ", that means that a lot of gods have basically disbanded, so on the way to find the fruits of the rule, we A lot less competitive pressure. " "Well, hurry up. I originally wanted to take you around, but now I don''t have to think about it." The crowd nodded. All eyes widen, or use the search skills to start looking for the fruit of the rule. For example, the fruits of those rules in William''s hands. If he is not completely devoured, he can also draw on the power of the finest rules to make himself stronger. If yes, describe him as one thing. That is the legendary experience Dan. Large regular fruit that can provide 1 billion experience. The medium-sized regular fruit can provide 500 million experience. Small regular fruits that can provide 100 million experience. Of course, this is still a fruit of different attributes. If William can pick up fruit of the same attribute, even if it is small, it can also learn 300 million experiences, and large ones are 3 billion experience. It''s just that. William is now at level 360 and needs at least 100 billion experience ... Even if it is the large-scale regular fruit of the thunder system, it is also necessary to find 33 before it can rise to the super-holy level. Only His Royal Highness had confidence in his luck. Not interested in upgrading with this gadget at all. He wondered if he could pick up a few more and return to the gods'' continents and sell them at high prices. Don''t say anything else. This thing is definitely more expensive than the magic crystal. Seven days passed quickly. I do nt know if the rune mage chose a good place, or it s too special. The six guys picked a total of 28 regular fruits, including almost all attributes of regular fruits. There was only one thunder, and each of them showed a satisfied little face, completely ignoring His Royal Highness''s little eyes. After all. On the following day, when the third fire-based rule fruit was picked up. The prince''s palace spoke darkly, "You play, I''m leaving." "Goodbye." "Yes, it''s gone." "Don''t keep me." "........." The other saints twitched. In these seven days, they have encountered other holy squads, but because the fighting strength of the two sides is not much different, they did not fight, but the Lord of the Dawning City followed them for seven days without saying, but also watched them rudely. Take all the fruit away. The Rune Master hesitated a little, then said with a cough: "Wait a minute, this is only seven days, and wait two days, there will definitely be the fruit of thunder rules. If you go out, you will definitely encounter other gods, holy Squad, they will see you alone, and they will definitely shoot you. " "Yeah, just wander around for a few days." "I am." His Royal Highness was angry, and he could not help shouting, "Is it for the fruit of a thunder rule?" "Three days after three days, Lao Tzu noticed something was wrong on the first day. It''s been seven days, so let me wait, you play with you, Lao Tzu is gone." "If that idiot dared to rob me, I wouldn''t be happier." William sneered, and if luck could not go away, he would go robbery. The knights wrote so, the protagonist couldn''t pick up the baby, of course, they had to grab it. Anyway. He just wanted to take the benefits of these 7 days out of others'' hands. "Hum, I''ve never lost so much life." After all. The road goes halfway towards the sky. This team continued to search for the rune mage''s route. William ran in the opposite direction. As he walked, he whispered, "Even if I go alone, I can''t find the rule fruit of the thunder system. I can have the other rule fruit alone. It s a little less experience. I want to go with you. I do nt have any hair, I do nt know I thought I was here to travel. The core area of ??the Fallen Realm has a lot of pressure, making it impossible to fly high, and the range of various exploration skills has been reduced. William will obviously not be able to do this unless a super-jihadist power erupts. The ten-second ultra-holy experience card is obviously very precious. His Royal Highness dare not use this method to search for the fruit of the rules. But he has a holy spirit. Other gods and saints can''t wait to hide their souls in the bones, for fear of being hurt by others, but William''s holy spirit, also wears the holy artifact of the soul, and can change between reality and reality. This is his super skill to find the fruit of the rules . When His Royal Highness glanced behind his eyes, he found that Rune Mage and others were completely out of sight, and a sacred soul of gold light stepped out of his body. Alas. Turn into reality. The sacred soul of the unreal state fluttered to the sky, and it was a living target. As long as the Holy One with long range ability can give him a fatal blow. But well. His Royal Highness The Prince is not afraid of crickets, and can''t wait for the Holy Spirit to fly higher. Later, he controlled the Holy Spirit to find the fruit of the rule, while drawing a map with his heart. He felt that these main gods could not take away all the benefits in one go, and he might come here in the future, and there must be some benefits in preparing in advance. ten minutes. thirty minutes. One hour. The Holy Spirit wandered for three hours in the sky. William finally lighted up, ran in tears, and picked up a small fire-based rule fruit. "It''s a good start. With one, there is a second." "But then again, Lao Tzu''s luck is really so bad. I go alone, and this holy spirit acts as a satellite in the sky. Only three hours later, I pick up a small rule fruit?" His Royal Highness drew his mouth. The lucky value on the property panel was too real. "MD, I''m so angry when I think of it, is the goddess of luck eating dry rice, and my wife and girlfriend, don''t know to give him some luck?" William took the statue of the goddess of luck in the space ring and just wanted to make it Angrily sacrifice the sky, and quickly dismissed this careful thinking. Ok. If nothing happened. The goddess of luck should also use God to descend, not far away from her, now she smashed her statue, she just wanted to force her ... wrong. She is so handsome, she might agree, so this adjective is a bit problematic. "No matter, pray a wave before talking." William touched his chin, but now he is a saint, and praying to the goddess of luck is equivalent to whispering in his ear, and he will surely notice it. In addition, after entering the sacred realm, Meses also met the two sisters of Goddess of Fortune and Doom. Even if she did not reveal Odin''s identity, she would give herself some face. "Well, that''s it." His Royal Highness took a deep breath and took the table, offerings, etc. from the space ring, after placing the statue of the goddess of luck on the table. They worshiped sincerely. "Goddess of fortune, my wife''s good girlfriend, do you dare to temporarily increase my lucky value and let me pick up some fruit of the rules?" at the same time. The goddess of fortune did not behave abnormally, but the goddess of fortune in the divine realm clearly noticed that someone in the desperate continent was praying to herself. Not to look at. One look startled. "Well, who is this bad boy?" "Oh, Lord of the Dawn City, Messi''s little boyfriend, he''s sanctified, why is this luck still so bad?" The lucky goddess in a pink robe, holding her little mouth and taking a sip of air-conditioning, did not seem to expect The Holy One even has such a bad guy. But then again, the decline is a little bit worse, but people look really handsome. But just when she was thinking about whether or not it would be green ... The goddess of doom also came near with bare feet. She grabbed the little waist of the goddess of fortune and slap on her back, followed her sight, and saw the gasp waiting for a reply His Royal Highness. "Well, is Mess''s boyfriend praying to you?" The goddess of doom was talking, and the two little hands began to attack some places in restlessness. The goddess of luck quickly shied away and said with a smile: "Yeah, I remember he prayed to you." "Man is a liar, he is even a liar!" "My old lady gave him blessing luck in the beginning, but it did nt absorb any benefit from him. It was almost lost. I was so angry that I gave him a curse ..." The goddess of fortune was still a little bit angry because of that. The curse was completely painless for William. And she stretched her little feet and kicked the goddess of fortune and said, "But sister, do you want to bless him?" The lucky goddess in a pink skirt squinted her eyes, she turned her attention to the descendant who was in a state of abdication, and suddenly nodded: "Yes, I want to give him a blessing of aura, and you also come, and give him a super lucky Halo! " "Why?" The goddess of doom didn''t understand a little, why did such a laborious and unpleasant thing. "Isn''t he lucky? What''s the best thing about the place where the true gods fell?" "True corpse?" The goddess of fortune nodded: "Yes, but our sisters want to benefit from it, and certainly not by strength alone!" "But you should know that this little guy can burst into a super-sacred combat power, then we will give him enough luck to let him go wherever he can, and disturb the situation as much as possible, because of our strength, anyway, very It is difficult to seize it, but as long as we don''t let other pharaohs make money, then we will not lose. " The goddess of doom glanced at her sister blankly, could not help but reach out and touched the head of the goddess of fortune and said, "Sister, is it true that it is not a loss, have you complained?" "Go, you little bitch." Three black lines appeared on the forehead of the goddess of fortune. "Hum, scold me?" "Come on, take off your clothes and fight." The light of the goddess of doom slipped from her graceful body. William did not know that an indescribable war was going on. He just stared at the beep aggressively. Ding Dong [Hint: Goddess of Luck and God of Doom will bless you together. [Hint: you got the ''Super Lucky Aura'' for 23 days] He glanced again at the properties panel. Lucky value :? ? ? this moment. His Royal Highness was lost in thought. He dare to say with certainty. The two goddesses did not like him very much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But what is this super lucky aura? Could it be that super luck also represents super doom? For a moment. William understood the intentions of the two goddesses. They absolutely wanted to make their gods go near the corpse of the true god. But well. Be aware of yourself. His Royal Highness smiled, and decided to take advantage of the opportunity to search for the fruits of the rules, the corpse of the true god, and draw him a map. He didn''t believe he was going out, and could still pass by. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 665： Talents Thunderlord Since His Royal Highness had an aura of super luck, His Royal Highness has embarked on the zenith of marrying a goddess and picking up the fruits of the rules. What a small regular fruit in 3 hours? One hour for you to see ... Emmm, it doesn''t seem to turn many times. After all, he only has one person, two pairs of eyes (sacred soul). Even if he constantly searches for the fruit of the rules, it is difficult to find 24 a day, but 13 or 5 a day is still very secure. "But, since you have guessed the idea of ??the goddess of fortune, you must be careful. The key is to be cautious. Do nt risk it. In some places, it seems to be safe. The next step is the space crack and teleportation. Yes, at that time, I directly transmitted Lao Tzu near the body of the true **** and suffered. " Thirteenth day to the core area. His Royal Highness''s luck reached its limit, so far he has not encountered any robbery, which made him a little sad, not in line with his tone. Because he seems to have searched for more than sixty regular fruits, which is a lot for one person. but! !! !! If you go through the robbery stream, there are probably hundreds of them now. Uncle him, it''s a mistake to pray to the goddess of fortune, so he should go robbery. But while he was muttering, a large regular fruit with a flashing arc suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. "Unfortunately, I finally encountered the large experience Dan. This daddy''s web game is too ridiculous. If I can go back, I will definitely report him." William looked around carefully, Use the Holy Spirit to observe one side within a few kilometers of the circle to ensure that there are no traps next to it. And he came to the position where the regular fruit was less than ten meters, and threw some stones and skills around the regular fruit. Alas. Poppy. There is no space fluctuation for wood. That means there is no space crack, teleportation array. William was relieved, and with the most arrogant posture and the most cautious movement, he carefully took down the fruit of the large rule. When it came to his hands completely, His Royal Highness smiled, and 3 billion experience was in hand, which is equivalent to completing an A-level task. And just when he wanted to return it. His eyes widened instantly. "Another one?" William suddenly saw a small cave, and the fruits of the large Thunder Rules were shining, and the Thunder Rules that radiated outside had a very strong atmosphere. In fact, after taking away the fruits of the rules, the power of the rules that have been leaked out will not disappear immediately. The NPCs practice here with less effort. Players can stand still and get a lot of experience every second. Upgrade experience area. But well. There is a 30-day countdown in this core area, and it is impossible for everyone to stay too much, especially if there is a new rule fruit here, which is why he is drawing a map. His Royal Highness swallowed his throat, searched with his soul perception, and found that there was no problem. He shrank his body into a five-year-old little lady, and walked forward with a cute step. Alas. His little hand caught a large fruit again. But before he returned to God, he found that there was a deeper crack inside. Do not. Not just one, but the fruits of many large Thunder rules. The origin of the Thunder rules there is simply horrific. But after the prince swallowed his throat, he dared not rush forward. He couldn''t help whispering, "I''m obedient. If there''s no special trap inside, I don''t believe it. I didn''t just use this method to cheat Thunder Horse King into the pit, and finally exploded him. Hey? " "This kind of familiar scene, want to be fooled by Lao Tzu?" "Hum, there are no doors." William turned around and left, but when he reached the crack ... emmm, he still stopped. His Royal Highness looked back at the fruits of the three large Thunder rules. This is 9 billion experience points, which is equivalent to getting an S-class mission. The task can take at least many days or even months. These three fruits can be done in only a few seconds. "Betting, Lao Tzu doesn''t believe there is a trap in this." His Royal Highness clenched his fist, released his adult sacred soul, and turned him into an entity to capture the fruits of the rules. Don''t worry about any traps at that time. As long as he doesn''t blow his soul, he can return to the body with the loot. Subsequently. The holy spirit rushed out, and ran back again. Three large Thunder fruits are in hand. But after William put it into the space ring, he was again lost in thought ... "Why, why is there still a fruit of the Thunder Rule in the narrower space inside?" Grunt! His Royal Highness swallowed foam and decided to send the Holy Spirit to visit again. result. Because the origin of the Thunder Rules there is too strong, an enchantment has been formed outside, and even ordinary Thunder sages cannot break into it. There are two ways to get inside now. The violent hammer opened the enchantment, and while the fruit did not explode, it was quickly put away. the second. Use the perfect element to pass through the enchantment without knowing it, and take it away easily. "Perfect elemental body that is used once every 24 hours. Do you use it now?" "used." "It''s not a big deal in 24 hours." William''s heart was fierce, and his body surface became instantaneous. His eyes were full of greed. Now he still cares about his traps, and he is careful about his grandpa. The role of the perfect element body is to represent that he will lose any physical flesh and bones, and his body will all be transformed by Thunder. Not the 50%, 80% of the Thunder. this moment. His Royal Highness exudes the breath of super-sacredness, and easily crosses the enchantment in one step, and comes to the rich source of thunder. Ding Dong. [Hint: If you stay in the source of Thunder for 1 hour, you will get 10 million experience. "What?" William froze, and he could feel the thunder rules constantly pouring into his body, making him constantly stronger, which is commonly known as experience value. However, he decided to take the fruit of the thunder-sized rule first. Ding Dong. [Hint: you get the super-large ''Thunder Rule Origins''] [Tip: In addition to gaining the experience you deserve to devour this item, there is a certain chance to activate the new Thunder Talent, or to upgrade your Thunder Talent. "I''m good, so strong?" William took a breath. After glancing around, he found that there was nothing suspicious in this space, which was only 30 square meters. I decided to retreat here to mix up some experience, when to absorb light here, when to leave. I saw William sitting cross-legged, taking out the small Thunder fruit and sulking. Messages pop up on the information panel. Tinker Bell''s voice was very pleasant. He added 300 million experience in ten seconds. And such a trumpet fruit, His Royal Highness has 13 feet. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. Swallow it all. 3.9 billion experience, the first level did not rise, it is perfect ... But he also has 6 medium-sized ones. After swallowing it all, it is 6 billion experience. That''s right. It is still not a level, but after a large fruit is swallowed by him, he soars 3 billion experience again, plus the experience provided by the recent players, enough to level up. no way. Moving up one level now requires more than 10 billion experience. (I once said that the distance from the super saint is 100 billion experience. I was wrong, it should be 1 trillion experience.) But he''s the kind of guy who doesn''t rise once at level 10, so the previous talk to himself was purely reminded of the sea. However, the experience of the mega Thunder rules clearly makes William a little dare to imagine. He has swallowed more than 20 billion experience. And the indescribable Thunder rules continue to be incorporated into the body, and vaguely let him give birth to a new Thunder talent. I don''t know if it is insufficient. The new Thunder talent was looming, as if it were about to disappear. William quickly drank the ''source of magic'' that was born from the World Tree, and tried to keep this duck from flying. In the end, I don''t know if the super lucky aura played a role. It was his perfect element that worked. Ding Dong. [Hint: The Thunder source in your body is very strong, you will get the talent Thunder Lord] "???" William froze. What the **** is this? ? Yes, what the name is. How did he become the Thunder King? ? ? It sounds weird. Looks like a legal system? But then again. Whether it is the Lord God or the Super Saint, as long as you come to this realm, it doesn''t matter whether you are practicing combat or magic. All will be in this realm, fully controlling all the abilities and skills related to this attribute. For example, Thunder God, he is a melee, but when he becomes the main god, it is also equivalent to the main **** of the legal system of the thunder system, which gives people a sense of everything. So you can completely imagine how explosive the force value was when the entire department of Mexis became super-saint. But ... He is not super holy today. It stands to reason that this talent should not appear now. Because his perfect element was temporary, he had devoured this fruit during this period of time and had a chain reaction, leading to the birth of his "Thunder Lord" talent. [Talent: Lord of Thunder: You have become the Lord of Thunder. You will master all Thunder magic of the same level, and you will master all the abilities of the Thunder ban, curse, enchantment, curse, rune formation and other abilities of the same level. That''s right. It''s that simple. But it doesn''t contain much. Because at this moment, countless information poured into William''s brain, and all the skills, forbidden spells, curses, and other information of the Thunder System were turned into his instincts in just a few seconds, not only almost supporting his head. Explosion, the body could not help shaking. It''s like he''s practiced all lightning magic countless times in just a few seconds. After a long while. William finally got dizzy and looked back. His property panel has added countless skills. All levels are MAX! He does not need to upgrade at all, and even some super-sacred lightning magic and forbidden spells are under his control at this time. But just next moment. Alas. The perfect element disappears ... Some Super Holy Thunder magic skills suddenly dimmed ... His Royal Highness drew his mouth. But his eyes were glowing. Don''t say anything else. He still has a super-saint mine system melee tricks so far. But as long as he can cast the perfect element body, he can instantly become the thunderbolt. What ranger? What warrior? What''s the best job to ask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, there are countless forbidden masters. Who is he? Thunder War Saint? x Thunder Ranger? x Thunder King! Oh, the Thunder King. "and many more." "Why the outside is getting darker, I haven''t sucked much Thunder rules, don''t tremble when the space fluctuates !!!" Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 666： The truth of the true **** corpse Thunder King Yang William, he never thought that there could be a space crack in this ghost place. But he hasn''t waited for him to leave here. A huge suction force had already passed, and he was engulfed in an instant. His Royal Highness felt only as if he had been in a drum washing machine, and his body kept shaking and twisting. He didn''t know how long before he came out of the cracks in the space. But he had just landed on the ground in the form of a flat sandy goose, and the moment he was about to turn back. Alas. Space cracks closed. "Wqnmd! This is so special, isn''t it so coincidental? Isn''t the super lucky aura so awesome?" William had a trance in his heart, but didn''t know what to say. And he is now on the cliff, and underneath is the endless abyss. Just looking at the past with the naked eye gives the human race the feeling of devouring everything. As for the opposite, or all around. It''s all chaos filled with the power of various rules. As for this narrow space, the power of various rules is full, and the fruits of the rules are everywhere. Basically, you don''t have to think about it, the position of the true god''s body should be below the abyss. "I Cao, the super lucky aura is okay. This cliff is also a bit interesting. Not only is there no danger here, but there is no breath of the Lord God. As long as I don''t fall into the abyss, it''s like a hair." William swallowed, Decided to collect a wave of regular fruits near the cliff. unfortunately. Say Cao, Cao Cao is here. William didn''t know if he should stop cursing. . He only saw cracks like spider webs on the rune gate dozens of meters away, accompanied by a loud noise. Huh! The seemingly indestructible door was completely broken, leading to the dead body of the true god. The breath of many Lord Gods came. There are enough shadows of 13 main gods, and they are also reflected in this narrow space. this moment. William just felt like he was about to suffocate. Because the breath of the Lord Gods is very chaotic, they seem to perceive what is under the abyss, and they are almost going to fight. The main **** of darkness and light is very difficult to deal with. When the two walk to the edge of the cliff, they also have to keep an eye on each other, for fear that the latter will attack with shamelessness. Fortunately, the two sisters of Goddess of Doom are not pleasing to each other ... Ok. Needless to say. These two long-legged buttocked chicks are outfits. The goddess of doom seems to be the dark camp, the goddess of luck is the light camp, but the relationship between the two goddess in private is simply not good, but it is difficult for ordinary people to understand. And beyond that. There are the Lord God of Storms, the Lord God of the Earth, the Lord God of Devil and so on ... Jin Mu Shui Huo soil, wind and thunder, space, soul, and spirit, each have a master **** in the same vein. Some reincarnations are born again. Some autism removes faith. Of course, there are also small faction lords similar to the barbaric lord. But no matter how small its denominations are, as long as it is the Lord God, there is no weak person, at least for the Holy One, it is an insurmountable combat force by all means. At this moment, William had become a little ant. Lying on the ground trembling, just begging that the main gods could not see themselves, and then sneaked away, he was really not interested in participating in the battle of these main gods. we can even say. As long as he hasn''t reached the super-sacred realm, he doesn''t want to meet this group of old friends in his life. Don''t say anything else. His perfect element has a 24-hour cool-down time. If he hits the main **** at this time, it will simply let the chick challenge the big eagle. I don''t know if his prayers worked or if the super lucky aura worked. No one in the group had found him, even the two goddesses who had given him the lucky aura. Or. Even if they both notice his existence, they will ignore it, because the intention of these two chicks is to disrupt the plans of other gods. Don''t even think about what I can''t get. But William was serious about why these guys couldn''t go on. This group of main gods stopped, it seems that when they faced the Abyss of the True God, their hearts were a little dazed. Although if they die, the body will not be severely damaged. But their coming bodies are also the gods of their respective factions, or the kind of loyal. Even if they don''t care, they have to estimate the minds of other men. So the Lord God of Light frowned: "If there are no accidents, we will open 9 enchantment seals in a row. In the abyss in front of us, the so-called true **** body should be hidden." "Yeah, how about you going down the road first, the corpse of a dragon, I believe you can withstand it." The God of Darkness sarcastically stood beside. "Huh." The Lord God of Light sneered: "Lao Tzu didn''t joke with you. The dragon reptiles are really interesting. None of them exist in a super-sacred realm. They even made a monster comparable to the true gods. Why is it a monster? That is because in addition to the soul, other aspects of the dusk dragon have stepped into the realm of true god. He was fed to that realm stiffly. The soul does not match the body and cannot control such a powerful force. In order to avoid becoming a monster that destroys the world, the King of Dragons divided himself and sealed himself. Even once the Lord Gods saw this scene, they could not intervene, because they were autistic at that time and really couldn''t leave. But today''s main gods, 99% of their faith has been removed, they can devote a lot of energy to pay attention to the gods'' continents, and they can also easily cast God. As long as the last step is completed, they will be able to come to earth with their true bodies. But the decline period of the Fallen Land of the True God begins every one hundred years, this time just when someone stepped into the Super Holy. Therefore, during this period, even if they ca nt come, they will come to a large-scale God to warn the Pope of Light, let him understand that the place where the true God falls is the cake of the gods, your special mother can only hold it. Ok. The Pope of Light is indeed still gazing, watching them enter here, now I don''t know what they are thinking. As for what the Dusk Dragon eats, it can eat the realm of true god. Terrans, elves, and feathers don''t know. But the gods who are in the divine realm are clear. Even know their detailed plans. The middle of the first era. The Dragon tribe is in its heyday. The only sage of its affiliated goblins is the only saint of the goblins. He told his judgment to the dragons at that time, that is, how to reach the real state of God. As for this statement, the saints of the Dragon race will naturally not believe that their strongest is only the peak of the sage, not even the super-saint, go to the real state of TM. But the Goblin Sage is a mean man, and he can flicker. Coupled with the then King of Dragons, it was a super-dusk dragon that was delicious and lazy, with four attributes of space, time and spirit. His strength is unpredictable, and the same Dragon King of the pinnacle is not his opponent at all, and he is not his enemy at all. He is the lord of the epoch, not only powerful enough, but also everything. In the constant brainwashing of the goblin sage, the idea of ??surpassing the super sage and becoming the true sage was slowly coming into being. In fact, the goblin sage''s proposal is also very interesting, that is ... As long as it possesses all attributes, it can form qualitative change and become a true god. The full attribute here is not the full attribute of Mesis. From his last life to this life, Mexis has not studied luck and doom. Let''s say that. Meses'' "all attributes" were given by heaven, only lucky and doom. If she can understand these two talent attributes, she can naturally reach the sky one step. But look at the results of these two lives, you will know that luck and doom are obviously very difficult for Momo. But the dragons are different. The Dragon Clan of the First Age has all the attributes, which is simply all-encompassing. The goblin sage showed that as long as he swallowed up all the dragon dragon''s holy dragon crystals, he could eventually become the real dragon king, holy king, **** king, true god! After all. From the middle to the end of the first era. The King of Dragons, who was trapped in the super-holy realm, couldn''t help it. He chose to be the executioner of the big killing ring. At that time, he had a high weight and powerful strength. In addition, there were many dragon kings in each element and metal department. He did not care about dying one or two. There were even holy dragon kings. Become the true King. But some dragons are different. Fairy dragon (lucky), moon dragon (bad luck), and various extremely rare dragon kings. They are the first dragons, the first (a certain attribute) dragon born in heaven and earth. They did not inherit their talented descendants at all. They did not want to die for the ambition of the King of Dragons, and did not want to cause the dragon to completely die because of his greed. After all. When communication is not possible. The fist becomes the truth. The civil war of the Dragons was born. This is a war that has lasted for thousands of years. At last, with the fall of the dragons, with the sacrifices and sacrifices of rare dragon kings. Dusk Dragon finally completed his great cause. He devoured Long Jing of all attributes. Originally, the civil war was over. Even if the dragons were seriously injured, as long as the dragon stepped into this realm at dusk, the dragons could rise again. But the Rainbow Dragon King (soul) left a means. He hid his soul in the dragon crystal, and when it devoured all the dragon crystals, he gave him a fatal blow ... that moment. After eating all the dragon crystals, Dusk Dragon turned into a giant egg with a height of 10,000 meters, but his soul had a problem. Until hundreds of years later. True God Comes! at the same time. The true **** fell. On the first day of the birth of the King of Dragons, after taking a deep look at this land, he created the Valley of Dragons, and then split his body into two and imprisoned in the ''dream'' desperate ''continent On top of it, layers of seals were formed on top to prevent the leakage of rules to destroy the entire continent ... This is how things go. As for the goblin sage, who wants to pit the dragons and give the goblins a chance to rise? It''s really selfless dedication, and no one knows it. Because the Goblin Sage was crushed by the King of Dragons at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~. The Lord God of Light, like a narrator, waved his hand suddenly and shot the entire cliff into the abyss. He wanted to test, the true **** of the half body was dead or alive. Why not use skills? What a scary chicken in case I woke up. As for His Royal Highness? Now when I''m lying down, a stone drops rapidly ... There was nothing but a question mark in his head. ... ps: I filled another pit. Everyone feels quite satisfied, and the loophole is not big, so please give me a compliment. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 667： William turned into an egg Remember in one second , wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free! William fell on the stone and fell into the abyss. As the descent speed became faster and faster, he felt that the momentum above his head became heavier and he couldn''t breathe. The majesty of the true god, or the dead body of the true god, should not be taken lightly. It is very likely that when he reaches the bottom of the abyss, he will be crushed into flesh by that huge momentum. Unless he uses the perfect elemental body. But there is no cooling. I ca nt use it now. In particular, just as the narrator, the Lord of Light said the matter of the King of Dragons again, William did not know whether he should drink a little black essence. He is not afraid of no inheritance. He was afraid of a sudden inheritance. For example, the King of Dragons intends to pass on all talents to future generations. Does William have any means to devour everything, he will definitely be smashed by countless talents. In fact, William almost understood the way to enter the realm of true God. There are two ways. Controlling the origin of all attributes can form a qualitative change and step directly into the realm of true God. But obviously. Except for the dusk dragon, which can devour everything, it is difficult for others to do this. The second. One way through ten thousand ways. A road goes to black, as long as the luck is enough to reverse the sky, it may not be impossible to go to the end with one attribute talent, and to understand all attribute talents at the last moment, thereby stepping into the realm of true God. All the main gods nowadays basically follow this path. But they don''t mind getting the "King of Dragons" inheritance, so as to ascend to heaven. "No, I''m going to die when he hesitates." William Little Ant hesitated for a long time. In the process of declining, his body continued to collapse. If he didn''t use the undefeated gold body, he would be dead now. But keep going. There was absolutely no trace of flesh left and right in his body except the bones of the main god. at this time. Above the kilometer, he glanced at the huge corpse beneath his eyes. Immediately took out the blood of the Dusk Dragon, took a big mouthful, and poured it all into the stomach. But just then. I don''t know if it''s too close. The momentum of the true god''s body suddenly rose. The stones that William crawled into powder one after another, his flesh turned into gray at a very fast speed, and the internal organs also disappeared. His resilience was hardly useful at this time, and it was useless to devour the water of life. But at the same time. Twilight dragon and blood did not suffer any influence into the body. Dragon fine trails of blood, his body was not in the corrosion, and even gives you a certain sense of blessing, let his body again with strange speed recovery. The sound of Ding Dong Ding Dong keeps ringing. At this time no Highness see the information panel, his eyes tightly top major blood of fear hang directly. of course. He does not really want to hang can not be resurrected, that he has a soul, a hidden tree in the world, but the Lord God himself to be a waste of bones, but also his mother to practice again, I do not know how much talent origin can be saved . Over time. William did not know then how time already fall edge ''dragon bones'', but also just happened to be in the vicinity of the king of the Dragon head ...... He only felt more and more drowsy, information panel keeps popping sound, he was more and more trance, and even could hear the sound of the so-called buzz. Next. He fell into a coma. But he did not know ...... He is now already turned into an egg, wrapped up by the chaos of the human form balls. Cliff top. Gods breath overlooking the endless abyss foot. Many people frowned, did not seem to think ''God corpses'' momentum so strong, even if it is falling stones, will cause the ''true God bones'' reactions, if used more violent moves crushed, they might be cause more movement. One of the most critical is. They do not know ''Wanlong King'' is really dead. The gods only know ''Wanlong King'' his body into two, and completely sealed up. That is not to say. If not the bodies are not separated, if together, then there is even the possibility of resurrection? Nobody knows how powerful God in the end. can To have come. Always have to go and see? Lord God, who light the hearts of a ruthless, anyway, they are all God descending state, even if really dead, the dead are also men only, they can not stand too much hit. After all. Thirteen while selecting the Lord God go check it out. But just then. A white flash. Pope already came to light beside the gods. Other major gods look to the intruder, did not think this guy really dare to come? But the most unexpected is. Bright Pope simply do not care their eyes, just cold sweep of the eye to see through the abyss of God, they look to them and said, "You sure you want to go?" "You are determined not to pin down just to me?" "They want to clearly point, you have to go, I''m sure will go on." "And you now in this state, I play a one hundred." The Pope of Light seems to be gutting. But the thirteen main gods stopped walking in unison, and looked at the young pope with various expressions. Is this super holy mad? Not crazy. Because he is telling the truth. In fact, no one knows better than the gods how bright the Pope is. It carries the name of the families of many of the first ultra-era holy, even if practice time is very short, it will not be weaker than the old Lord God. Or even to say. He is the Lord God had time, not only has the atmospheric pressure transport the body, there are a lot of incredible ability. Even more critical is ...... Some time ago. Gods suddenly got a message. That is the name of the Pope''s bright. Ming Yu Hao! This is three words of name, no last name, or that no one knows his real name. The name sounds very strange. But in the Age of Mythology. Elf, Yu family, the human family names, basically word. Elf first saint, called ''out''! Yu family first saint, called ''feather''! Terran first saint, called ''ho''! The elves, Yu family, the human family of three saints, each born almost are almost 3000 years. Elf earliest, Yu family centered, Terran latest. Only thing. The three saints in the future into the sacred land, both because of their gods and do not want to enslave the families together, thus died in the hands of the gods. Now bright Pope''s name ...... Alas. Lord God in my heart to say this group did not point the idea, ghosts will not believe. Indeed, they think in front of this person, belongs to the gods, but his state is very strange. If you really give light on the Pope by a surname, then he should be called ''reincarnation''! So they fear the light for the Pope, than other people think more exaggerated. Many Lord God meditate in silence, they quietly look into the abyss, bright Pope see the same face with a sneer under the soles of the feet. Obvious. They each have a compromise. Now the situation is like that. Thirteen to go even if the Lord God, the Pope will light a killer, spare thirteen of the Lord God, the gods factions also certain death, but they will also suffer some damage, delay Mami coming time, resulting in more gods continent The change. But thirteen Lord God does not survive, bright natural Pope did not dare to go on, after all, the former fell, bright Pope has always been to pin down, let him get the true heritage of God. In this way. The Pope of Light did not dare to rashly. If he wanted to gain benefit from the body of the true god, he had to kill the thirteen main gods first, otherwise one would be disturbed and he would be severely wounded. After all. The two sides deadlocked completely lived. And this state is almost to be maintained after the "decline of the dead body of the true god". Time goes by. The pope of light and the thirteen main gods stared at the cliff with eyes wide open. Some people were anxious and wanted to go and find out, but they could overcome the impulse carefully. They can wait for the true body to come, and then come to see, or Inherit the true God. It took more than twenty days to pass slowly. next moment. The momentum of the corpse of the true **** rose to the sky again, and the main **** did not dare to approach it easily. With the increasing momentum, the pope and the like chose to retreat and continue to retreat until they exited the nine seals. Then they saw the nine seals reunited. Until then. They looked at each other. At the same time left the core area of ??the true **** corpse. The pope of light left the desperate continent. The thirteen master gods lifted down the state of God, but each left some means to make the gods who were divine feel better, so as not to completely destroy the flesh. But when the two lucky and goddess goddess sisters returned to the realm of the gods, they looked at each other immediately, and the former face said with some hesitation, "If I remember correctly, the pope took the Shuguang City master?" "Ok" "Then he didn''t come back?" "Ah ......" bad luck goddess obediently nodded. "It''s over!" The goddess of fortune was crying and crying. "Mercys will definitely ask us to settle accounts. In the era of mythology, she was basically not afraid of anyone. We killed his little boyfriend." "She will certainly hit the door, Rogers transportation God will fight on-site, as well as the goddess of life ......" "My God, I knew so bright Pope Mang, why should I do." Bad luck goddess clenched her sister''s hand to comfort "Nothing, he was not dead yet, as long as he''s super lucky aura did not disappear, we will continue to bless him, let him live as much as possible ......" "But he was in the vicinity of the true God corpses swinging, his aging mother did this confidence." Lady Luck forehead emerge three black lines, she did not know quite how to William now not die, but in any case, be sure to continue to go on blessing . Probably super lucky aura, is the key reason William can live up to now. As long as he dies. Francis ink will not explode. Goddess of magic does not explode. They come after the mortal future, you will not run into too much trouble ...... no way. Although they make up a group of female deities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ girlfriends group can have a goddess ah man, often do not care about the girlfriends. As for William? Ok. He is also an egg. He has now lost consciousness. He he did not feel anything, just a different feel asleep. As for the Dragon King of the dead did not die in the end? no one knows. Because it is always half stars head right eye tightly closed. Ghost know if it''s still shiny gold pupil. s filled pit in progress, you know, not to fill in the pit, all say it, I slowly fill. Chapter 668： God of Devour. Remember one second [], non-fiction pop wonderful read for free! Three months later. William always disappeared, but he''s still in the holy place, that he would not hang up. Francis estimated ink a little about it, he had not been aware of the deadly danger, they did not enter the mainland desperate to find out the intention. By now. Goddess of magic already entered the holy place high order bit is toward the holy peak, super-holy work with. The dawn of the city''s many things, Lautner has also been organized arrangements. William is not, even for a long time does not show up, but it does not mean you can not run the dawn of the city. As long as the city''s professionals did not forget the early heart, loyalty Santo adults did not always fall, and that the city would still be able to secure the dawn of development. However, Rune Master, who ignorant ah. They are the core area of ??the intersection, wait until the last minute, I had not seen William appeared. Of course, they do not believe His Royal Highness will die, but that he had left early. The results returned in a different space in the town, or never heard William out. The final use every contact, even from the mainland after the impasse came out, still has not been touched dawn Santo. This time, they are a bit nervous. Not let them play a greed, but William is really his death, his family of four, three major gods reincarnation, it might they will crush these son of a **** to live. Fortunately, they are not stupid, not the William missing out something that, coupled with the deduction Rune Master, and ultimately determine the true God William was trapped in the core area, but did not hang up nothing. That''s it. The other four can only believe that the dawn of Santo won the opportunity, so stay in there. As Shashi Hou out? Well. They might be whole century, after all, this core area is open once per century later, estimation dawn Santo out, the Lord God have come a long time. Or when the Lord God into the inside, feels that she can kill him, he came out perhaps ...... Not to mention more than seven mainland city of dawn to establish plans for the segment, but also orderly conduct of, in particular, with a full five versions of the prestige accumulated, the player is no stranger to the dawn of the city, it is also very fond of many of the neutral camp welfare. So now the players belong to the dawn of the city, a full 13 million. Occupies one of the gods of the total number of mainland players 5 points, also produce more than two million. But basically the limit. Not dawn city is not strong enough, but he was strong, but also give way Rengeyouzhi players, like adding different camps, like work against each other. However, a full 13 million players, even if they will skills exchange finished a wave, then a copy of the seven world, but also give William offers very large experience. In this short period of three months. Coma of His Royal Highness, the receipt did not know in the end how much experience. Of course, the 5.0 version for the players, the most important thing is national war. Now there are many liver emperor into the master. Fortunately, liver emperor said, equipment is not necessarily good. But those high-playing and professional players, when they step into the legend, redeem gold, or redeem a set of Grand Master Legend sets in various ways, that really forms a spectacular scene of hundreds of enemies and thousands of enemies on the battlefield. Because the master flying very fast, far higher order professional who can catch up. As long as they are not locked by too many gunners, Grand Master Gao Wan is basically carrying handles on the battlefield, one by one. As for how to get stronger? ... The gold will make you stronger. As long as the gold is enough, the professional player is also a younger brother under your forbidden scroll. The players of the seven continents, in addition to continuing to fight against dark creatures, are madly going down the battlefield and fighting on the islands of resources. The curtain of sea battle has begun. The regular fleet should not be too many pirates. As long as you put on a skull flag, everyone is a pirate, and there are even navies with different camps on the mainland, because they all have the skull flag and they fight together. The results speak for themselves. Originally thought that the other party was a soft persimmon, they must not be able to fight their own regular army, and eventually they were fighting, and that was a loss of both! When everyone changed into the camp flag, they suddenly lost sight. Did you hit friendly forces? Anyway, the sea is full of all kinds of flying things. The player robs the NPC. NPC robbing players are countless. Frost Empire. The old man of time, Kiran, successfully entered the holy realm. But today''s Seven Continents, basically every month, people enter the sanctuary, so this news has not attracted widespread attention from others, but some forces are more envious, there is a holy saint in the Frost Empire. . As his disciple, Lao Pi sent 1,000 drops of water of life on behalf of Shuguang City as a gift. "Teacher, I am going to practice fast. Now that I have stepped into the legend, I am a step away from you." Lao Pi finished eating and drinking at the holy ceremony, and then came to the old man of Kiran to boast. "Well, as far as your cultivation speed is concerned, I can be 1,000 times faster than you." The old man Kiran rolled his eyes, depending on whether Lao Pi was his apprentice or a time scroll for a holy product, and then he flickered away. brush. Extremely weak spatial fluctuations appear. A figure appeared next to Kiran. This man belonged to a holy priest in the Holy Empire and only had a high-level holy external appearance. But with his hand tearing the space, he came directly from the Middle-earth continent to the legendary continent without even attracting the attention of any saints. It was obviously a bit unusual. But Kieran didn''t show any amazement. He just glanced at the old friend and said very calmly, "The holy throne is at its peak. Why are you so hidden?" "Get off, as if you didn''t hide the realm!" The space mage pouted. Who is Kieran right now? Lord of time. He was reborn in the legendary continent over a thousand years ago. As for his practice speed? Say something. How can 30 years be enough for him to practice in the Holy Land. So for the rest of the time, he was changing his timeline, causing others to mistakenly believe that he was still an ordinary time magician. In particular, the time law has a characteristic. That is, you can make your practice faster or slower by speeding up and slowing down time. This caused the space **** to see the real strength of this old friend, but what he can be sure of is that this old guy should not have stepped into the realm of super-sage. "Why did you come to see me suddenly today?" Kiran raised an eyebrow. As one of the gods, his name was only known to the old base friend, the space god. No one else knew it at all, and this was the key issue that he had hidden so deeply, but never noticed. The **** of space skimmed his lips: "These gods of light came to the desperate continent some time ago, intending to **** the legacy of the true god, but were stopped by the pope of light. I can see clearly through the mystery of space that they didn''t even notice me. It''s stupid. " "Oh, the Pope of Light seems to perceive me, but he is not well versed in the rules of space and cannot find my place." "Yes, do you know this?" "Know some, the saints who returned from the desperate continent talked more or less, but what I know better is that the silly goblins of the bright **** don''t bother!" Kieran waved his hand, too lazy to listen to people like the bright **** The story, he was completely uninterested. "Then what do you plan to ignore?" "Sacred One?" "Dark God?" "Or Rogers Good Luck?" Kieran got into blind eyes: "Yes, I want to know now is, in the end is a St. A Who!" "I want to know that ''Goblin Great Sage'' dead did not die in the end." "I want to know the end of the era spirit, even if the world exploded tree, you can also leave a lot of the world tree debris it, why that field after the explosion, like a mountain, but all the world''s trees disappear, so the elves can only ưͳԻeven the water of special What life did not have to drink? " "In particular, I want to know why the heritage left to swallow now." Space Lord God opened my mouth: "You did so early reincarnation ah, this is not all you guess it ......" Talking. Space Lord God Bu Zhisheng, because from the first to the second era era, just as there is a secret hidden in the giant hand, struck the strings at all times, so that the world race have become his puppet. In particular, the master of the first, second era, the pit is simply people dead. As for the Third Age Terran Lord? I can only say go the Grand Canal. Since the end of the Third Age, there are too many gods reincarnation, hidden in the dark figure, seems disappeared. Shrine way that can kill phagocytic origin of the gods. There early in the Age of Mythology. But both names are different, but also have some changes in nature, once called ''divine origin substitution method'' used to help absorb faith with the gods, and now is called ''divine origin engulfed law''. As for the creation of the gods ''divine origin substitution method'' is not the Lord God, he was just the last gods gods, God called phagocytosis. It makes sense. If he had awakened earlier. The Lord God will have his place in the throne. But he woke up too late. The magic spar of the gods'' continent has been exhausted, and everyone must rely on faith to become the main god. In particular, there has been order between the gods, and even Kiran has become the main god, and this devouring **** can be born. When he was just born, he was just a little legend. I did nt know how much tattered food he had eaten before he could enter the realm of gods. But even if he has become a god, he still belongs to the weakest of the gods, so from the beginning of myth to the end, he is a very ordinary guy. Only on the "replacement of the gods'' source" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has caught the attention of the gods slightly. But because this method is too evil, the **** of devouring is also beheaded and killed. . It''s just that. From the first epoch, to the second epoch, to the puppet shrine of the third epoch. No matter how you look at it. None of the devouring gods seemed to die completely. The path to True God is already clear. Kiran always suspected that the devouring **** was not dead at all, but escaped to heaven by some means and solved the trouble of faith. Then he began to make arrangements in the Dragon Age. "Except, who is he?" Kiran raised an eyebrow, crossed his face before him, and fell into a long thought. And this meditation is more than ten hours. Chapter 669： True God Thunder Seed I dreamed for three thousand years. William didn''t know how long he slept, but as a strong man in the sacred realm, he felt that he had been sleeping for a long time. of course. There are more than three thousand years. It''s almost three months. It''s really three thousand years since the cucumber dishes are rotten. Before he fell asleep, he also felt faintly surrounded by a layer of slimy things, but when he woke up, he was surrounded by nothing, only a terrifying dragon head was beside him. Instantly. His Majesty the Prince Prince woke up and was no longer so confused. He couldn''t help but swallowed his throat, took a few steps back, and tried to distance himself from nothing. Fortunately, he found that the King of Dragons should not be alive, so he was relieved and took a closer look at the properties panel. "Look ... I''m frightened." William took a breath. He saw as many as thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of tips. Through these hints, he vaguely figured out what he had experienced in these three months. The two-word explanation is. Become stronger. The three-word explanation is. Is very strong. The four words are. He was approved. He thought he had devoured the blood of the little black spirit, and he might not be able to inherit the inheritance of the true god, such as all things like attribute talents. Of course, he also considered two possibilities. 1, I have a data-based body. After the energy is poured into the body, it is likely to exist in the form of experience value or in some ways, and I will not be exploded! 2. He is already a part of the gods'' world. He cannot guarantee that he is still a digital body, but he has a digital panel. Those energies will sustain himself, then he can only be in the world. Rebirth within the tree. But he inherited some inheritances, but not all attributes. And what exactly did he get? Bone of the True God! True God Thunder! These two heritages are gifted in William''s talent column. But the introduction behind the former is a bunch of question marks. Only the second talent has digital information. obviously. The real thing of the true **** has already surpassed the computing power of the master brain, or in other words, the true **** represents the only one, and it also represents a way to break through the control of the master brain. The master brain will not be able to place any restrictions on you, and the data will not represent everything. [Talent True God Thunder: You have a true God Thunder that will never die, and you get the seed to the path to the true god! (Friendly tip: Take complete control of it, fuse it, you are God!) William raised his eyebrows. The main brain is still talking about it. As long as it has data that can be digitized, you have to get something for you. Suddenly his mind moved. Alas. A thunder ball shining with purple-red light emerges from the body and floats in front of the eyes in a substantive state, like an elf ball, making him feel no threat but discovering the endless energy existing inside . His Royal Highness Prince reached out and held it. Instantly. He entered the state of perfect element. This is not William''s use of talent skills, but a ability brought by himself to hold the thunder ball. at the same time. He can also turn this thunderball into any shape of weapon, armor, etc. This thing is just a versatile weapon. Lethality explodes. William felt the power of it, the fascinating and unforgettable power, the powerful sense of tearing the earth and controlling everything. But it didn''t last long, and his energy was exhausted. His Royal Highness Hurriedly let go of his hand and swallowed it into the body, allowing True Thunder Ball to merge into the spine. this moment. He understood. This true thunder is equivalent to the final point of the thunder rule. It contains everything of the thunder rule. William has him, so he can slowly enter the realm of God. After all, there are two conditions for entering the realm of true God. One way through all ways! Or comprehend the laws of all attributes, even if you are in the holy position, you can directly reach the real **** realm. How difficult is it to get everything done? That is a law that has not been fully understood, and what else is said to be universal. But now he has inherited the True God Thunder Rule from the King of Dragons, which is equivalent to solving the most difficult step of one method through ten thousand methods. As long as he becomes stronger step by step, sooner or later he can step into the realm of true God. "But then again, it seems that as long as I have a lot of experience, I can step into the realm of true God sooner or later?" William drew his lips, as if this were the case. Unless there are any pre-tasks that step into the realm of true gods, such as obtaining a rule of true gods. But anyway. He seems to have completed the pre-quests of the true **** realm. But there is one point. After he has obtained the Thunder God Law, this core area will not produce the Thunder Fruit, because the King of Dragons has given him the Thunder God Law. His Royal Highness narrowed his eyes, "It''s too obvious!" "I went into the core area, and the Rune Masters knew that the goddess of luck and doom knew that if this group of guys came to this area later and could not see the fruits of the thunder rules, they would easily know what I inherited. " "If they talk about it, I will be the enemy of all thunder professionals." "But then, is it true that everyone can inherit the law of true God when they come here again?" I''m wrong. It is not so easy for them to get the Law of God. But it was because of the swallowing of the little black essence blood, and when the body turned into gray fly, the essence of the dusk dragon blood and my body were slightly fused, which gave me the atmosphere of the dusk dragon. It s definitely not that easy to be super-sacred and the Lord God wants to inherit the True God Rule. Subsequently, William looked closely at the King of Dragons in front of him. He could feel the pressure, but because he exuded the breath of the Dusk Dragon, he didn''t seem too fatal. In particular, he could perceive the huge energy in the King of Dragons, as if it were endless, and he could easily destroy a super-sage. He feels that the simplicity of the real **** killing the super-sage is almost the same as the legendary strong man kills the soil dog in the village. "His, his body is not rotten?" "The huge dragon scale is still shining, it is something comparable to the main artifact ..." "Wow, look at the torn body, it hasn''t healed, the blood has remained motionless, and it still exudes divine Guanhui." "I drop obediently." "Mum!" His Royal Highness looked around the body of the true god, and he couldn''t help but swallowed. Ok I have come here. Is this really good if I return empty-handed? This is all about striking his courage and courage. Who is he? Hey, did you get to someone''s grave instead of someone who took something away? Hesitant. His Royal Highness Prince slowly approached the body of the true god, after he noticed an inexplicable pressure. He immediately used the Beast God Necklace and turned into the Dusk Dragon. next moment. The William Dusk Dragon, kneeling immediately on both knees, roared with the words of the Dusk Dragon: "Oh my ancestor, I am your offspring, give me a dragon scale, and bless your grandchildren! " Alas. Take a break. What. You tell me dignity? ̸ You talk to me about dignity before the true God? Isn''t this nonsense that? In particular, he is now the Dusk Dragon, and the Dusk Dragon of the Eight Classics. Worshiping his ancestors is righteous. Now his dad cannot stop him. Lame for ten minutes. I don''t know if the William Dusk Dragon moved the world. The suppression of the King of Dragons gradually dissipated, leaving him to approach the huge dragon scale that was about to fall off. His Royal Highness was also unambiguous. He took the long steps, fluttered his wings and walked over. He grabbed the scales with his teeth and two claws, and almost exhausted his **** before he was able to stun them. . Can''t stand it. When the repressive breath appeared again. William knelt on the ground again in tears: "Ancestral, the offspring are not filial and don''t know where you fell. Now that you know it, you will definitely come to see you in the future!" "But my strength is still not enough. Even the super saints can''t reach it. The main gods are so evil. All kinds of chasing and blocking make me unable to meet you. If I didn''t use the forbidden technique and spent my potential to break in. I will never see you in my life! " "Well, giving me two tons of essence blood will make me take two bites , restore the recovery potential or something ..." "???" The eyelids of the King of Dragons twitched slightly. His Royal Highness the Prince did not notice this information, and still eloquently described how hard he had been so many years, being abused and imprisoned, and insulting countless dragon compatriots. ˵ He cried with tears. That''s it. After an hour of wandering, I woke up. Suppression of the breath subsided again, so that he could get close to the torn wound, and some True Blood could be taken away. As for the essence? Sorry. There is no distinction between sperm and blood ... William saw this scene, certainly not polite, using a dragon claw to take out a magic jar with a large water tank, and immediately took away some blood. at this time. His Royal Highness Prince Vaguely felt a wave of coercion ... Good luck. The King of Dragons decided that William was his offspring, or decided to let him do such unreasonable things. finally. After filling the magic bottle with a large water tank, William was still thinking of getting some benefits. Huh! Spatial Transformation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He left the land where the true God fell and appeared in a place not far from the small space town ... "Oh, what a special thing." His Royal Highness drew his mouth and changed back to a human form again. But what he didn''t know was. After performing these actions, the King of Dragons completely fell into a deep sleep. It is estimated that it should be difficult to wake up again when no one is disturbing. Is the King of Dragons dead? No. But his soul was also divided into two, in two continents of despair and fantasy. He just has no real consciousness in his remnant soul. Everything is instinctual, but fortunately, he can distinguish the breath of future generations. Otherwise, William would have been crushed to pieces by his breath. When will this space open? Maybe He was at the attack of the Lord God. After all, the King of Dragons couldn''t carry so many enemies. He has only one corpse, plus the remaining soul. If nothing happened. The law of true God in his body will be taken away by a master god, a super sanctuary. Chapter 670： Return to Dawn City. William broke away from the core area of ??the Fall of the True God. Without going to a different space town or meeting with any saints or gods, he flew to the edge of the edge of the desperate continent to find the weakest point of the enchantment and directly tore the enchantment. Get out of it. Go through tunnels where space is turbulent. His Royal Highness once again saw the endless sea, and the sunny sky, and his mood was a little more beautiful. Subsequently. William smashed the positioning reel that Mesis gave him. When the space vortex appeared, he bought it in one step. He returned to the teleport hall in Dawn City. His Royal Highness returns. This news spread throughout the Dawn City in a very short period of time. Some forces that installed intelligence personnel in the Dawn City also learned the news of the return of the Dawn City Lord. Among them are Rune Mage, Chihai Emperor and others. After they got the news, they were finally relieved. Although he was curious about how William came out and what benefits he gained, he did not go to him after all. "My Highness, it''s me, Chang Li Jiu Ge, I''m your dog leg, have you forgotten me?" Chang Li Jiu Ge was right at the door of the transfer hall. He saw William walking past him without squinting, licking his face and rushing up, he had to PY. "Know who you are, who you are ..." "..." Chang Li Jiu Ge was frightened, his favorability has not changed, but you have forgotten me, shouldn''t you be so excessive? Your Highness you have changed. Ever since you set foot in the holy realm, do nt you want me, my little brother? Fortunately, William was too lazy to joke with him, and casually threw out an A + level task, so that he would take the other professional players to do things. Well. Chang Li Jiu Ge seems to go with Xiao Ayin. really. After Chu Liuqiu left, after Chang Li Jiu Ge became the captain of the team, he began to wave, and even Xiao Baiyin and Bai Fumei could get it. "Well, if I don''t have a bottom line, I''m sure you''re green." William raised an eyebrow and turned away. As soon as he left, the players on the street also discussed. "Where were the words of His Highness recently?" Asked the curious a player on the street. "I do not know, anyway, His Royal Highness is not in my line of sight, I think he went to aid jiao the goddess!" "They are wrong, chances have to be nurturing goddess Highness, you have to have confidence in the value of the Yen Highness." Lemon does Meng patted the hands of swords: "Ahem cough, you note, His Royal Highness just back, his eyes do not look at you right!" "But I''ve heard from other places, [the gods] in the world where there is a desperate continent, some time ago seems to have a lot of the Lord God comes, perhaps Highness went there!" "It is true, the Lord God will come, not that His Royal Highness went to the white thing." Ultramarine color says surprised. "Ghost know ah, anyway, not His Highness the waves died, he did not go to the mainland desperate I do not know, but I know he''s going to definitely magic tower." William also raised an eyebrow, this person said, well, can I go, you tube wear Well. One free fart out of it! Gods continent full of your sight, you can put leather pregnant. Hey. Unfortunately, we can not move to a wide range of favorability burst drop, after all, the player or his little wool, so after yourself into the realm of the true God, bully them. And in His Royal Highness Prince magic tower came after the general sweep of the eye also own properties panel, which experience bar already full, and that a long string of numbers, just not too compelling. That''s right. Built around seven divisions of the mainland city of dawn, in the past three months the number of players ushered in a boom, also experienced rapid inflation. Just three months time, he can make 30 liters, which entered the holy place high order. That basically be guaranteed. Version 5.0 updates decade, definitely makes him a super saint. As for the super-holy to true God experience ... Do not ask. Don''t know. William had a headache. As for these experiences, there is no need to upgrade. He wants to make a big move and step directly into Chaosheng. In particular, the middle rank of the holy position is already very daunting. He is quickly stepping into the high rank of the holy position, the peak of the holy position, and if it is not done well, it will cause the Lord God to kill. As for the Odin avatar? He is of course an honest and honest gathering of faith, reaching the peak of the gods as early as possible, and stepping into the realm of the Lord God. At this moment, Mo Mo was flipping through the magic book. He had already sensed William''s breath, and found that after he returned, the first person he saw was himself, and he threw the book away with joy and jumped to William with joy. I sighed at the handsome face. "Bo ~" "I miss you so much, but I''ve finally come back. I''ve been wanting to visit the Desperate Continent recently ..." William chuckled, his hands were about to move restlessly. But Mexis suddenly jumped from him, sniffed his little nose and sniffed him, and then gave him a careful look: "Say, what''s the lucky aura on you?" "Well, it''s no wonder that I haven''t been back for so long. Is life in the desperate mainland a bit uncomfortable?" "Come, talk to your sister, those two little hoofs have shown you what you can do." Mo Mo said more and more angry, she clenched her fists, and wished to slap William back to the desperate continent. His Royal Highness drew his mouth. My heart said that your dog''s nose shouldn''t be too good, how can it be like my mother ... And he glanced at the information panel. Alas, Super Lucky Aura has one month left. Fortunately, the two sisters of the goddess of luck and doom, for fear of hanging on the ground where the true **** fell, gave him a lucky halo month by month, but he came out ahead of time, but his lucky halo had not disappeared. To be honest, without a super lucky aura, William might not be able to come back alive and securely. After all. He shrugged helplessly, explaining to Messis his experience on the desperate continent. Two hours later. The magic goddess looked at William a little unbelievably, and even made an excessive request. "Show me, show me, good brother, Momo, please." Wearing a snow-white magic robe, Mexis half-knelt beside William, pleading with his lips. Especially the poor little eyes, basically as long as a man, could not reject such a request. but. The request she made was really excessive. William drew his mouth and refused hardly, "Isn''t it not for you, mainly after you finish watching, what do you want to do?" "Will you not give it to me?" Mo Mo blinked her eyes wide, revealing a cute and cute look. "you" His Royal Highness took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "OK, show you!" Huh! Cut the flesh on the arm with a single knife. The bones of William''s true **** were leaked out, the bones were crystal clear, there was no trace of impurities, and it looked like it was composed of countless rules. Mexis was also rude, his eyes began to flash the rune constantly, trying to see through it, even holding the small artifact blade excessively, trying to dig a bone ... Click. The artifact knife was broken. Momo was heartbroken. William was no longer in control of recovery, and the wound healed instantly. Until then, he comforted and said, "Don''t worry about getting bones from me. I''ve cut them with a town knife. There is no trace of it. The real bone is really hard." "Hum, today you sleep in your city''s main house, I sleep in my magic tower." Messi turned around and looked at the magic book angrily without knowing that he couldn''t see it. But William, the old god, was holding out a cylinder-shaped magic bottle, and said lightly: "The blood of the true **** is not much, it is only a cylinder. It was originally intended to bring to my wife, but my wife did not want me, then Now. " His Royal Highness stood up and left. "Brother." Mo Mo suddenly turned her head and hugged his thigh. "Want something?" "Um." Mo Mo nodded smartly. "You know." William grinned. Mo Mo looked up at him. Three days and three nights, three days and three nights ~ After a few days. William walked out of the magic tower comfortably. A half of the blood of the true **** he possessed was handed over to Mexis for research, hoping to allow her to go further. As for the other half? Naturally, it is left for the companion who has stepped into the holy realm. As for himself? Ok. His Royal Highness Prince also asked Messie to help purify it, leaving only the blood of the true **** who possesses the laws of thunder, and hid it in his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as a trick to burst. have to say. He used all kinds of methods, combined with burning the blood of Dad, he could burst into a real super holy combat power for 10 seconds. But if you use true blood ... Alas. I don''t know how many times I can turn it over, even if he reaches the super-sacred realm, he can have effects. A word. Daddy''s fine blood wood is used. The remaining six drops of essence blood don''t need to be hidden in hiding. Later, when encountering difficult enemies, the super-holy combat power will erupt directly, and it will be enough to immediately blast the opposite side. As for the role of true bones, there are many. This will allow him to fully carry the pressure brought by the super holy warfare, and also prevent him from being injured by broken hands and feet. As for other benefits? It was all question marks, and William had not studied it thoroughly. The following period. His Royal Highness finally had a rest. As time goes by. A month. Two months. Half a year. The third year of version 5.0 has also begun. This is a spring of all things resuscitation and animal estrus. William came to Shuguang College to give lectures as usual. There are many people from Shuguang Elementary School, and even some graduates, exchange students, and even some professionals in Shuguang City are watching from a distance. Next. The full three-hour speech ends. His Royal Highness also opened the scroll of the sounding sound just now. As he looked at the news. Even the last message. William''s face changed slightly. Lying down. Lancelot was still captured. Can''t the stupid child of the dark finally bear it? Planning to bundle it? Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 671： Rescue the Son of Light. Lancelot was captured. William was not too anxious after the nervousness, and the old **** was still living his little life. The well-informed Pope, who seems to have a deep understanding of the character of the Son of Darkness, is also not eager for this. As for the **** of light in the sky, whether he still remembers that he has such a son is a little bit uncertain. After all. The rescue scene imagined by the Son of Darkness did not appear, nor could he anger him, killing Lancelot. At this time, in the dark world, the dark son who had already stepped into the sanctuary was facing Lancelot, and a small leather whip was flung on his chest and back. Lancelot''s limbs were imprisoned, his recovery ability was limited, and he was unable to recover the wound quickly, resulting in bleeding all over his body. The hot pain made him extremely sober. But no matter how the son of darkness scolded him, he still said nothing, biting his teeth and enduring torture, at most when he was in severe pain, he would stare hard at the former. "Yes, very, I don''t believe you can last a lifetime." The son of darkness smoked for seven or eight hours, except for Lancelot''s handsome little face, there is no good place in the whole body. But he finally threw away the legendary leather whip and said fiercely: "I tell you, when you decide to plunge into darkness, I will let you go, otherwise you will be trapped in the dark world in your life, day and night To suffer. " After that. Seeing Lancelot still saying nothing, he turned and left. A legendary demon is about to continue beating with a small leather whip, and the dark child''s backhand is slap and patted him. The former is aggressively covering the face that was beaten out of bones, and some are mistaken, don''t you say that he can''t get rest day and night. I''m doing the task for you, sir. But the Son of Darkness did not use Lancelot even the most evil means, that is, the things he had experienced. Will he need others to punish Lancelot? In particular, he was careful not to break Lancelot''s small face. If he was mistakenly drawn by his subordinates, he would not be distressed? As a result, the son of darkness shouted directly, "Get off, what do I do, I don''t need you to intervene, and show me and hold him, he is going to die, and I want you to survive or die." "Yes." The legendary demon shivered and hurried to kneel for mercy. Subsequently. The dark son left the execution room and came to his palace to feel sullen alone. He wondered. Lancelot is so strong for Mao. It is even more unclear why his willpower is so firm. At first he was adopted by the devil''s father. After experiencing that kind of thing, his mentality collapsed, and he became desperate, angry, disappointed, and even hated everything in the world. But Xiaolan of his family is different. The Son of Dark believes that, even if he uses the means against him, at most he will get his disgust and anger, but he will never let him lose confidence in hope and light. For this. He was unhappy. He did not believe that anyone had absolute justice and light. However, his head was also a bit problematic. He didn''t want to use the most evil way, and he thought Lancelot was a hypocrite. He was afraid that using his own way would really make him fall into darkness. He struggled again that he couldn''t let him fall into darkness. Anyway, the Son of Darkness is a contradiction. In his mind, there would always be a situation in which he had been abused by the ghost father and demon, and then he imagined that Lancelot could save himself from **** as God came. But I often think of it here. He knew it was a dream after all, so he became more and more inclined to interfere with Lancelot''s rescue of others. Especially in his eyes, what about light professionals? The Son of Darkness has seen a lot of things, knowing that some temple knights are also perverts. They do nothing evil, except that they can explode with light fighting spirit, they are simply the demons of the dark world. This has also led him to remain convinced. That is everyone is evil and brutal. It''s just that hypocrisy uses the so-called rules and regulations to make those cruel people dare not touch the laws and regulations easily. "Chaos, sin, and killing, this is what the gods'' continent should have, and everything is back to the source of freedom. The world of a group of hypocrites, sooner or later, our dark world will swallow you up. The sneer of the dark child gritted his teeth, and his mind kept thinking about the scene in chaos and disorder. to sum up: He is a neurosis! Even if he becomes the Dark Lord, it is still a neurotic disease. Boom. As if in a quiet state, the sound of water droplets falling into the calm water. The child of darkness changed his face slightly, immediately got up and walked into the bedroom, looking at the mirror where the figure had already appeared. Next second. He bowed down in a respectful voice and said, "See my god, I don''t know what my **** asks?" "I heard you caught the Son of Light, which Lancelot?" The Son of Dark''s face changed slightly. I don''t know how this kind of thing would attract the attention of the Dark God, but he nodded still: "Yes, he''s in my hand now." "Don''t kill him. His father is a **** of light. My old friend and old opponent. Although he can let the light pope teach Lancelot and even cultivate it to counter his own existence, he will not tolerate you to kill. Drop him. " There were a few changes in the dark child''s heart, and he said with a grimace, "Okay, I won''t let him die." "Well, but the torture should continue, I would like to see what kind of mentality the Son of the Light God can have after falling into the dark." The God of Darkness smiled mysteriously and disappeared completely from the mirror. The children of the dark are getting worse and worse. He couldn''t help whispering to himself. "Son of God?" "No wonder it''s so boney." "Haha, it''s really good." "Born is the son of the Lord God, and then the Super Saint is taught to look like a chess piece, but the starting point is above everyone''s head." "Yes, he is as disgusting as the Lord of Dawn." The voice fell. The Son of Darkness again took out the small leather whip in his hand and walked to the execution room. Emmm, a mental illness like him, only left a bad impression on Lancelot in his heart. Even if the God of Darkness wanted to calculate him, he did not expect the cruelty and abnormality of the Son of Darkness to others. Slot. William did not want to save the good friends. Mainly because he didn''t know much about the dark world. In particular, the Son of Darkness has already stepped into the holy realm. If he lives in some cities with a large number of dark monarchs, he really rushes into the killing ring, or it will irritate some existence, especially he does not want to face now God of darkness. So I want to save people. Then you have to make plans. "After all, for SS-level missions, I have to prepare carefully for so much experience." His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow and walked into the door of space to the tenth dark outpost. Ursula has been staying here for so many years, and any news about the dark world, he will be informed immediately. When the two meet again. Ursula was drinking tea leisurely, chasing after the knights of the gods'' continent. Mmp, a rich and powerful guy, life is so simple and boring, and he can chase the continents of the gods in the dark world. There is no such treatment. Ursula glanced at William, and couldn''t help but say, "Are you still in the middle of the holy place for so many years, and your cultivation speed has finally slowed down?" "Isn''t it." William smiled hehe: "Recently the kidney is very weak. What old tonic do you have?" "No, get out." Ursula drew her mouth, how could a ten-year-old virgin have this kind of thing. "So what are you doing here? It''s very stable here. Is it possible that you''re going to rescue Lancelot?" William drew his mouth and said, "I was about to say, Lancelot is your man in the Temple of Light. How can you not save yourself?" Ursula raised an eyebrow: "A person has a fate, and Lancelot seems to have a good qualification, but he has a very difficult time entering the realm, that is, he is too kind and righteous, and still firmly believes All creatures and animals should be righteous and kind. " "Of course, this is also a mistake we made in his education, and he should not be taught the idea of ??absolute justice and light." "It shouldn''t be instilled in him that all living beings can be saved." "In fact, in his mind, he also believed that the devil should be kind, but the living environment is different, which is why the devil is extremely brutal." "But in this world there is good and evil, there is right and evil, there is light and there is darkness, and everything has opposites." "Some races and creatures are inherently evil, not caused by living conditions." "But it was because of his almost stubborn thinking and his inability to understand many criminal incidents that he has been at the peak of the legend for six or seven years and cannot enter the holy realm!" "Now the Son of Darkness has taken him away and let him see the true evils and perverts before he can really set him in the holy realm." "???" William questioned his face. He couldn''t help but want to say, do you really think that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the son of darkness is the most evil and perverted being in the world? Oh. Right. The Son of Darkness is the most evil and even the most perverted monster for everyone. But he had no mercy on Lancelot. Gan Linniang. The two foolish dudes, Pope Bright and Ursula, knew they knew the Son of Darkness very well. Or. From the bottom of their hearts, they think that since that guy can become the child of darkness, he should have the purest darkness, evil, perversion, and cruelty. It turns out. The Son of Darkness really has the only trace of good thoughts left. The Pope of Light allowed Lancelot to be taken by the sons of darkness, only to make Lancelot think that the sons of darkness are merciful to his subordinates. The most evil and perverted people have a trace of goodness, and he will certainly think that All souls should be beautiful. A word. These two silly hats got it wrong. And after a little contemplation, William groaned: "Where Lancelot is locked, I will save him, and you want him to witness the true evil and darkness, and I will take him there. This point. " Ursula pondered for a long time. Could he be mistaken with Pope Bright? However, he still said in a deep voice: "Okay, but be careful yourself, he is being held in the city of all evils, in the city of Mostima, the Seven Dark Lords." "???" William drew his mouth. Are you sure that the pope didn''t want to take the shot, and why you didn''t dare to save yourself? Gan Linniang. Seven Dark Demon Kings Again! ... ps: Well, this chapter is not very well written, and I can feel it myself, but fill in the pits and rewrite it. (End of this chapter) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 672： City of All Evil Mostima Tomorrow''s Ark 6-star warlock cadre, but unfortunately he did not draw ... "Oh, I remember it wrong, I remember it wrong!" "Mostima isn''t that cat-earsmaid, he''s a **** left over in mythological times." After getting the map from Ursula, William scratched his head and pondered. As early as in the age of mythology, that is, when the gods were autistic and reincarnated, seven of them remained in the dark world because they were too weak and did not absorb too much faith, and they have now become the Seven Dark Demon Kings. As for why the Seven Devil Kings never came to the gods ''continent, or even to control the thousands of souls of the gods'' continent after the decline of the gods. The point is that before the gods left, they forced them to make a **** oath. You can''t go to autism, but the gods'' continent is not where you can go. It is enough to obey the king in the dark world, don''t think too much. So, this is why they disappeared and never appeared on the continents of the gods. However, these seven are all immortal from the myth era to the present. Although it is still the pinnacle of gods. But William said long ago that the peak of the throne is also strong and weak. The Emperor Chihai is the peak of the throne, but he is his younger brother, and the Rune Master is also the peak of the throne, but he can become the master of a continent. obviously. The power of the Dark Seven Demon Kings is also so powerful, and even more powerful, but he has never stepped into the realm of the Lord. For example, the great devil of Belial, which was crusade by twenty dark monarchs, singled out twenty divine powers, but he still has not been defeated. Now there are more than ten new dark monarchs under his control. It is enough to prove the strength of seven of them. His Royal Highnesser thought for a while, and had wanted to find some helpers, but found that it was more convenient to save himself. Because he certainly wouldn''t let Mexis follow his own adventures. In addition, there is no other Holy Power in Dawn City. And in the dark world, he knows few holy men. Leidi is guarding the outpost and has no time to talk to him about this. Hell knight Daniel is free. At the peak of the legend, he can also erupt the power of slashing the sacred realm. Now he is still near the apex of the holy position. After all, he is still a chess player. If he asks him for help, he will definitely kill this. Two or five children in the dark world. His role is vital, and he should not risk his own life to save others. "Forget it, I haven''t done anything alone in the enemy camp. Even if the Seven Dark Demon Kings are as strong as they are, death is the burning of the Holy Source and the outbreak of super-holy warfare. This kind of operation that consumes long life costs me. Don''t believe how long he can hold on. " William gradually made up his mind, and then turned around at the tenth outpost, encouraging many Dawn Warriors, and giving them some food and drinks, and then turned into a white light and disappeared from the sky. In fact, he really has nothing to worry about. After His Royal Highness the Prince had a great grasp of Mostima directly, if he had such an unimaginable combat power, he would inevitably cause the fear of the God of Darkness. Maybe it''s difficult for God to come to him directly. "Well, try not to cause a fight, just save people and leave." As William mumbled to himself, his speed kept rising. In this dim sky, he was like a galloping red lightning. As he crossed the sky, the sound of thunder and lightning continued to explode in the sky. Countless dark creatures stared blankly into the sky, or some legendary demons and creatures looked at him with curiosity and fear when they felt that deadly breath. It was just that the speed of the red lightning bolt was too fast, and it disappeared on top of their heads in a blink of an eye. Instead, they even had no idea of ??investigating and reporting the situation. Ok. After all, red lightning. It doesn''t look like a good guy with blue lightning, or maybe it''s a secret practice cultivated by a dark monarch. what? You say impossible? Pooh. The blue ones are good guys, the red ones are bad guys, as shown in movies, TV shows, and games. After six hours. A handsome and handsome legendary demon came outside the gates of the city of all evil. He originally thought that in his own realm, there should be no need to pay tolls. As a result, the guards of these city gates were very tough. Eventually, three black magic crystals would be produced from his hands. Among them, the dark magic spar contains rich dark elements. For dark creatures and dark professionals, the value of this thing is far greater than the magic spar. Because the magic spar contains pure magic without attributes, but the black magic spar has only the dark attribute elements, which is exactly one top three. This is also why the dark world has a lot of magic spar veins, but they do not mine Key factor. After William entered the city gate, he found that the city of all evils was much bigger than what he saw on the map. In this exaggerated city, there are at least 50 million various demons. The streets are messy. There are weird looks, huge statures, and demons who are not low in ranks are ramming, and some lower-level demons that are less able to dodge are directly trampled to death. An epic demon sits in a luxurious **** carriage and does some destructive things in the carriage. Hell war horses run very fast. If the weak are walking carefully on both sides of the street, they will be killed. But even though many people have been careful, the epic demon deliberately drove the carriage into the group of guys who did not dare to hide. The legendary demon''s appearance is even more domineering. After walking, there are a group of epic demon crowds, and they are also holding several **** dogs who are biting around, for fear that others do not know their realm and status. But this is the norm in the dark world. There is no such thing as a pig eating a tiger. As long as you show your strength, it is the law of survival. The city of all evil is guarded, but it is not illegal to kill people on the street. As long as it doesn''t damage too many buildings, even if it destroys buildings and kills people, as long as you lose money, everything is good to say. In the city of all evil. Weakness is the original sin. The Dark Lord is the rule. Mostima is king! of course. The Son of Darkness lives here, and he is also a king. Because in many people''s eyes, the son of darkness has inherited the inheritance of the **** of darkness, which is equivalent to a prince, a prince of darkness. As a legendary demon at this time, although he did not follow his followers, he still exuded his strong breath, making ordinary people afraid to approach him. But this is the city of all evil. You don''t provoke others. There will always be evil pens to provoke you. It''s as if William had his aura of hatred ... He had just spotted him just ten minutes into the city. This is a legendary demon, he took his men, and walked over with five drinks and six drinks. After seeing this guy on the street, many people immediately retreated as if they saw the plague god. His Royal Highness didn''t want to provoke him, but this product focused on himself, and yelled excitedly: "Take me down, Lao Tzu will find a male demon to open and close today. Looking at this face makes La Tzu feel stimulate." "Yes, Your Highness." The four legendary devil dog legs behind him immediately walked over with coldness. William sighed helplessly, even if he used the dark and dreamy primitive, but the talent of Yan Shen can still play some role, which led him to be very handsome among the demons, met this kind of eccentric guy, He''s bad luck. Especially after he lost his insight. It was discovered that this little rabbit was actually the son of Mostima, no wonder he was so arrogant in the city of all evil. only. This kid still messed up. Just when the four legendary demons rushed in. William decided. Since we can''t take people away peacefully. Then ... Go ahead. What. Are nt you the Holy One? Escaping the pursuit of these legendary demons is not easy. Do not. That''s not what it says. When he was very young, he could dig holes, but now he is sanctified, dig NMLGB! After all. A violent momentum soared into the sky. Many legendary demons suddenly stunned, it seems that the guy in front of him is actually disguised by the Holy One. But before they think about it for half a second, the brain''s consciousness has begun to blur. Because of a dazzling red knife light, like a full moon, swept away. In an instant. Dongcheng District burst into pieces. All buildings, city walls, and magma rivers within a 100,000-meter radius are dissipated at the same time, completely reduced to dust, and even the foundation below a few meters has been leaked. This knife. Also let him cut off a dark monarch who did not respond. This knife ... That''s so overbearing. After William cut his sword, he quickly hurled the True God Thunder into his body and immediately disappeared into the dust of the sky. Ok. B is finished, do nt you run and wait to be beaten? Alas. More than a dozen dark monarchs appeared at the same time, and they looked at Dongcheng District in disbelief. They did not expect that anyone would dare to make trouble here. And there are dozens of legendary demons and a dark monarch. After three seconds. Mostima appeared in Dongcheng District. He gritted his teeth and looked at Dongcheng District, which was flattened. He shouted furiously: "Who is it!" "Stand up for me." "Where''s the pinnacle?" "Don''t let me identify you, or I''ll slaughter your family!" The king of the city of all evil is roaring. The sound rang through the sky. Countless demons, dark creatures, all tremblingly hid in their homes, for fear of angering the bad-tempered devil. And William had already arrived in Xicheng District at this time. As for Mostima saying that he would slaughter his family ... Ok. Just listen. He was afraid that after his identity, the little brother would kneel for mercy. But this way of hitting the west really made him unexpected. The son of darkness also ran to Dongcheng District for fun. "Then, it is now." William flung himself, slashing the legendary demon guarding the door, reaching out to break through the enchantment, and directly inserting a little blind Lancelot into another space, turning his head and leaving. But he was fast enough and decisive. But the enchantment of the city of all evil rises at the same moment. Not only do ten dark monarchs inject energy for the duration, this enchantment also has ten sacred artifacts as array eyes. this moment. His Royal Highness froze. Could it be a trap? As he looked at Mostima, he flew towards himself. He couldn''t help scratching his head. What''s going on, could it be better to have him beat them up? Or. The trap that the son of darkness prepared for Ursula is now used on himself? Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 673： Your Highness, please inside? "I knew that the Pope of Light would not come, but Ursula, you dare to come, and I will let you blood splatter today ..." Mostima''s voice was very loud, but after he saw the person, he suddenly stopped and his voice became a mosquito. The Son of Darkness also widened his eyes and drew the corner of his mouth to look at the Dawn City Lord in front of him. In particular, he discovered that Lancelot had an inexplicable anger in his heart after he was taken away. But Mostima dare to let the son of darkness shoot. He immediately stopped the guy and said in a deep voice: "Master of Dawn, our well water does not violate the river water. If you really come to the city of all evil, I can even let you enjoy the return The joy and comfort of home. " "But you start slaughtering the city, and now you want to steal Lancelot." "You really didn''t take me seriously." In words. Mostima stepped into the void and approached step by step. He was followed by thirteen saints on both sides behind him, plus the sons of darkness. This pedestrian was so imposing that countless demons in the town were out of breath. William glanced at the group of people, only raising his eyebrows and chuckling, "Oh, are you going to do something with me?" "presumptuous!" "Shut up." Mostima asked his men to roll aside. Does he want to do something with William? to be frank. I really don''t want to. Ever since William drew down the "God''s Fall" state of the barbaric Lord God with secret methods, no matter whether it is the Holy One of the gods'' continent or the dark monarch here, no one really wants to fight with the Lord of Dawn. Even if someone suspects the desolate master and William acting. Perhaps the main **** can accompany him to perform ... Alas. You have to say that he doesn''t have any skill, does anyone believe it? But in any case, this is the city of all evil. You can do it, but after all, let the Dawn Master apologize, otherwise where will the Seven Devil''s face go, and when the Seven Devil meets, what will others say. Oh, you let the Dawn Lord hit. Don''t explain. You let the Dawn City Lord fight. Reconcile, where is the god''s face? As a result, Mostima showed a fierce and vicious face, and pulled out his sword until William said: "Yes, if you want to do it, I really think that you can face the main **** ''Godfall'' undefeated and you can escape from here. ? " "Lao Tzu doesn''t mean that the fighting power of the Lord God can''t erupt, let alone I''ll ask the Dark God to come and see where you can go." "Oh, that''s what you mean, Timothy?" William said with a provocative tone, touching his chin. Suddenly. Mostima froze. The other dark princes didn''t know what William would say, they only knew that this demon was playing with their demon master, one by one hating his teeth. But Mostima really stayed. Little Timo? Lying down. Isn''t that when the Lord Odin saw him every time, he would use these two words to tease him? Mostima froze. He looked at William deeply, and his brain couldn''t help turning madly: "He is a thunder system, Odin is the thunder system and the light system. He came to rescue Lancelot. Is man a part of him? " "No, didn''t Odin emerge from Middle-earth?" The Son of Darkness didn''t know how messy Mostima''s brain was, and he couldn''t care less. He immediately said: "Lancelot is the Son of the Light God. My God made me deceive him into darkness. Don''t let Lancelot go. " "Well, Lancelot is the son of the Light God?" Mostima was startled again. But the situation is very complicated now. A Lancelot, even a triad, led to the existence of three main gods, especially the son of TMD. Why would he become an apprentice to the Pope of Light? Odin is clearly in the Middle-earth continent. What William has a wool relationship. I was just a little god. Would you like to bully people like this? It''s too difficult for me to sandwich him now! And William chuckled at this moment: "Small question, one meter five, your little mushroom head!" Mostima was completely silent. He now basically believes that Odin and William have a great relationship, otherwise such things must not be arbitrarily said. It is also basically determined that each time William uses Godfall, Odin should give him blessing. So anyway. Mostima felt things were getting tricky. Who do they belong to? God. But do they really belong to the faction of the Dark God? Some people are. Some people are not. It''s just that they can only survive in the dark world, which is helpless. But from beginning to end, the gods'' continent is the place where the gods love to live. No one wants to live in such a dark place. The dark world is always the territory of the dark gods, but after being confined to the dark world, they are involuntarily divided into the factions of the dark gods. But when Mostima was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to choose. Buzz Buzz! Four black beams of light descended from the sky, not only breaking the enchantment blessed by 10 dark monarchs in a strange way, but also smashing four huge holes inside the city of all evil. Mostima is about to get angry. But the four long black lights that went up to heaven and down to **** were so powerful that they couldn''t be seen directly. The gods come down! The four gods of the Darkness came to the world at the same time. When these four figures came out of the black pillars of light, many dark monarchs took a breath of air. Four dark gods. They rode white horses, red horses, black horses, and gray horses respectively. The four horses'' body surfaces were glowing, and their eyes were all blood-red, terrifying. obviously. This is also a four-horse-level Capricorn warhorse. Its rarity is comparable to the number of smurfs in the sanctuary. And see this standard. The demons of the city of all evils are stunned, and they recognize the four. They are the Dark Knights. The four knights of Doom under the God of Darkness are ''Plague'', ''War'', ''Famine'' and ''Death''! As early as the age of mythology, whenever they appeared, they would represent the end of a region. The God of Darkness has great power in the age of mythology, with dozens of gods in its factions. And these four are among the best. Among them was ''death'' riding a grey horse. He was wearing a battle armor that could not see his face, but only a pair of dreadful eyes leaked out. At this point, he looked at Mostima indifferently: "My God''s will has been issued, kill the Dawn Lord, are you going to violate it?" "Don''t dare." Mostima stared fiercely at the Son of Darkness. He was like a mirror in his heart, knowing that the Son of Darkness was secretly making a small report on it. After seeing the Four Knights of Darkness, William couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. These four guys are also gods, even the younger brother of the Dark God, much better than most gods. In particular, the power of the four of them can be merged together, and the fighting power of the main **** erupts, which is the most daunting for other gods. Not to mention so many years have passed. The ghost knew what else the four could do. In addition, since the God of Darkness has noticed this, it may not leave them any cards or tricks. William''s heart was a little bit awkward, this SS-level task was a bit wrong, and all had special SSS-level difficulty. His dad''s essence and blood are not enough. The 10-second super holy combat power is obviously not enough for him to solve the Dark Knights. Well. Then you can only use True God Blood. As for "True God Thunder", under the attention of the Dark God, it must not be easily used, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble. William took a deep breath and was about to fire. Hum! !! !! !! The momentum of all things in the world of the town passed through the two worlds in an instant. The gods, the legends and saints of the dark world, all felt the breath related to their own destiny. Super Saint. The second super saint was born. William and others all looked in shock, looking up at their heads, looking at the power of the prop''s original origin, running through the void, and constantly rushing to the inexplicable and familiar projection "fate!" "Rogers Good Fortune has stepped into Super Saint!" "He ... really became the destiny god!" Many gods have reincarnated, and the appearance of the gods has changed dramatically. The saints of the gods'' continents, looking at the dreamy continent in a different space, did not seem to think that the speed of Rogers Shenyun''s breakthrough was so fast. But then again ... His previous life represents the luck of the gods. This life can absorb the luck of thousands of souls. If his speed of breaking through the territory is not fast, can others break through faster? at the same time. The Dark Four knights looked at each other awkwardly. What now? William''s father suddenly became the main **** at this time. Oh, it''s Super Saint. But the Lord God and Super Saint are all representatives of one type. In particular, Rogers Shenyun became a representative of fate. I drop obediently. Now if they dare to take action against William, then he slightly moves the fate line of others, so don''t they play to death? The situation is a little awkward. The death knight riding a gray horse gave a cough: "Well, I was ordered to come to earth to celebrate Rogers God Fortune''s entry into the super-holy realm. I also hope that the Lord of Dawn City will tell him not to let him forget his previous friendship." "That''s all?" William raised an eyebrow. "Uh-huh, that''s it, we''re gone." "Where is it?" The Famine Knight asked blankly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They can come, but they can''t go back. "The dark world is so big, let''s go around." "Slip away." The war knight waved his pony whip, and the first one left. Mostima drew his mouth, thinking that the four of you were unproductive, and landed in the most domineering way, but left in the most enlightened way. Couldn''t it be a bit promising? But after knowing that Dad stepped into the super-sacred realm, except for a little surprise in his heart, he couldn''t help thinking of a problem. The body of the true **** was divided into two. The "Origin of the True God" also seems to be divided into two. For example, time, spiritual fruits, etc., never appeared on the continent. At first, his dad didn''t go to the desperate continent for so many years, and had to go to the dream continent. Obviously, he was running for the source of the true destiny of the true god. otherwise. It was his dad who got the opportunity to understand the way to step into the super-holy. "Say, what else is the fantasy continent besides the body of the true god?" William scratched his head and couldn''t help thinking. Mostima saw the Dawn Lord standing here and meditated, and he did not dare to forcefully drive people away. no way. There is a super-sacred, Lord God''s father, which is Niubi. Except for the time when the Lord God came on a large scale, William would now be able to walk sideways on both continents. What is his situation now? Well, he is the father. "Your Highness, please let us in?" Mostima smiled with an awkward and polite smile. William glanced at him lightly: "Yes, yes, find out the evil and pervert guys in your city of evil!" Many dark monarchs looked at the children of darkness. The Dark Son glanced around: "???" Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 674： The worst and scariest place. William was disappointed with the City of All Evil, he was disappointed with the Son of Darkness, and equally disappointed with Mostima. He just wanted to find some of the most evil, perverted, and disgusting guys, but this extremely simple request did not satisfy himself. Because these people agree that the Son of Darkness is that person. His Royal Highness knew very well that this item could not be shot against Lancelot. After all. William thought of a place. Ok. He suddenly understood. The dark world may be evil and chaotic enough, but they still have the nemesis. Who are the demons most afraid of on the continents of the gods? Definitely not a professional in the light department, nor is it a so-called temple knight. It''s the well-known Demon Hunters Union. "Humph!" "I''m gone, you''re so disappointed!" "As members of the dark camp, you are not enough to become a pervert, but the dark monarch, waste." His proud Highness Prince turned and left, Mostima and many dark monarchs nodded and said, yes, yes, you are right. Lao Tzu are not perverted enough, Lao Tzu also have to cultivate, but not like the Dragons, they can enter the sanctuary when they sleep. How can we have that hard work all day long? What''s more, we really don''t have the metamorphosis of the Demon Hunters Union on the continents of the gods. Especially among our demons, even if we like killing people for pleasure, don''t you humans, feathers, and elves also like killing demons? There is no difference between the two. It is nothing more than being on a continent. If they all lived in one world, it would be so clear. Oh, you guys are justice? Are we evil? unfortunately. The dark monarchs were totally afraid to justify. After all, the father of Dawn City has just entered the super-sacred realm. How many guys dare to provoke such existence? Now only by waiting for the Lord God to come down, can he completely stop the arrogant William with his own strength and super hard backstage. Later, William asked the fellows for some tolls, then turned away and disappeared into the city of all evil. As for travel expenses? Naturally they are disliked magic crystals, magic crystals, and some magic metal. There are more than twenty dark monarchs in the city of all evil, and each person will give you a space ring to travel, which is enough to invite His Royal Highness. What is it called? I do nt ask God, God is coming, why do nt you shamefully search and leave. This situation is really disgusting to many dark monarchs. When he left, many dark monarchs turned their attention to the children of darkness. "???" The black son has a black face, what are you doing? "Why not." "We just want to talk to you." Mostima sneered, and walked with many dark men. The Son of Darkness took a sip of air. He had not encountered such a crisis since he had this status. He shouted immediately, "Dare you be brazen, I am the Son of Darkness!" "But above my head ..." "Ah, hey, say you, I warn you to take your hands away, I am angry." "Fuck, you strongman locks a man, let me go ..." "MD, you guys are still the same, you guys are even more perverted than me, the master of Dawn City misreads you ... woohoo!" His Royal Highness didn''t know what the Son of Darkness had experienced. He just didn''t think about what he did and let the guys vent his grievances on the Son of Darkness. But well. He wouldn''t care if he knew it. After all, this group of silly demons is compared with the demon hunter, the operation is too rude, there is no sense of art at all, except for being strong, there is no saucy operation at all. When he returned to the tenth outpost, he found Ursula waiting on the city''s head. Because the deputy chief knew that after Rogers God Fortune entered the super-holy realm, the dark monarch of the city of all evil could not stop William. He glanced around William: "How about Lancelot, did you bring it back?" "Well, but I still have to show him the true evil." Ursula touched her chin: "It''s not necessary. Now that it''s all saved, slowly boil it. With his qualifications, he can step into the sanctuary sooner or later." "At the end of the day, the Lord God will come." William drew his lips, and you **** would not consider it for my brothers, but what kind of person am I? Ursula glanced at him inexplicably, and wanted to say that after the advent of the Lord God, the master of the sacred land is also a super soldier. It is not very useful, but it can''t be but he still asked: "You intend to let How did he break through? " "What makes him feel the ultimate evil." William narrowed his eyes. "Show? Show him the act?" Ursula raised an eyebrow. "Lancelot is a bit shy, but he''s not stupid. If you act like an act, he can definitely see it." "NONONO, even when I went to the Demon Hunters Union headquarters, I couldn''t feel that they were acting. I didn''t believe you had done it yourself, and I will send you over to try it?" "..." Ursula was lost in thought, and he turned to make concessions and decided to watch William leave. But just when His Royal Highness was leaving. The deputy chief still patted William''s shoulder and said with a distressed look: "Lancelot and I grew up watching the Pope of Light, and he kissed him more than his own son, so he was less guilty." "Well, less psychological shading." "Okay?" "I know, I know." William shook his shoulders impatiently and broke his palm, and immediately rushed to the Demon Hunters Union. Soon, His Royal Highness set foot in this strange space again. Here, the demon hunters can live in peace with various demons. I just don''t know why, whether they are male or female, these demons like to wear women''s clothing to wander around the street. "No, I have to hurry up, otherwise my eyes will be blind." William walked into the secret house of the seven veteran with a distaste, and saw the seven veteran who lived in the old nest all day. "What the **** do you mean by these words?" A silver-haired Jerog could not help but clenched his fists, his tendon meat trembling madly, seemed very angry, and thought William''s words did not respect them. His Royal Highness silently placed the cup with the star of Momo on the table, and turned to look at the president of the Demon Hunters Union. Wessemir waved his hand to signal Jerog not to be impulsive. The unique hobbies of people like them did make some people uncomfortable. But what he wanted to ask was: "Are you sure Lancelot, because of this situation, will really enter the sanctuary?" "I''m not sure." William shook his head. "But you don''t know if you try. In fact, you don''t know this bright one." "He has a unique perspective on evil and perverted views, and he has strong perseverance. He can bear many types of ruthless torture, but he may regard this behavior as an irretrievable existence. . " "..." The seven veterans of the Demon Hunters Union lost their thoughts. But after careful consideration, Wissermir nodded heavily: "Okay, then as you said, we will disguise as a demon, and say that you have been taken away, and other processes will be treated as usual. The way of the Dark Lord? " "No no no." His Royal Highness shook his fingers. "Don''t talk about the Dark Lord, say your special words, big darling." "Well, after we pretend to be demons, let''s start." Visermere finished, and went to turn himself into a demon with a secret method. As for what they look like? Ok. William swears to the true God. The professionals of the gods'' continent do not know the devil better than the seven veterans of the Demon Hunters Union. If Lancelot can detect the problem, there is only one possibility. Lao Lan practiced in the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun, otherwise how could he discern these seven little bitches? "Hey, it''s been so long. If you don''t let me go out, wouldn''t William be able to run out?" "That''s bad, even if I''m in danger, I''ll get him to where he is now ..." "Damn, why am I so weak." Lancelot clenched his fists and fanned himself fiercely, hating why he couldn''t step into the holy realm, why he couldn''t fight alongside William, and defend the enemy together. But just then. It''s stabbing. The alien space was torn. A giant black hand suddenly caught him in the palm of his hand, and despite Lancelot''s struggle, he was pinched! I don''t know how long. Lancelot slowly opened his eyes, only to find that his body had been confined, and there were seals all over his body. Later, he saw what appeared to be William''s "corpse", and was dragged out of the door by a dark monarch dragging his feet naked. at the same time. Full of seven dark monarchs came around with sensuality. "Mum." Lancelot swallowed, and he didn''t know what kind of torture the Dawn Lord had just suffered, but it looked miserable if he looked disheveled ... Fortunately, William''s breath was still there. But the half-dead look, no matter how you look at it, you want to be tortured by the most wicked and perverted unimaginable. At this point, he finally saw his surroundings. Now he was imprisoned on a large pink bed, and he didn''t want to be the place to be punished, but he always felt that there was something wrong with the heads of the dark monarchs. Shouldn''t I go to the torture chamber? But unfortunately it is. He couldn''t speak. I can''t even close my eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But all kinds of senses are very sharp. suddenly. Lancelot''s goosebumps were all raised, and he felt someone reaching into his clothes and touching his chest from behind ... That feeling. That unimaginable feeling. Lancelot was terrified. He finally found out that he had a feeling of fear? In particular, these dark monarchs also used devil words to say "big baby" "This big baby is very beautiful." "This big baby''s frightened little eyes are flattering." Suddenly. He was shocked! But struggling is useless. quickly. He was burned out in despair. He thought he was about to suffer the most abnormal torture since his birth. But he was put on the little pink skirt by the seven dark monarchs ... Lancelot''s eyes started to shine and his teeth continued to tremble. Because this act of forcing him to wear women''s clothing is simply the soldiers can be disgraced and shameless, especially the seven dark monarchs seem to be such a hobby. You have to put on women''s clothing before you can do it. Over time. Lancelot has more and more big hands, and his mood is getting more excited and more angry. Anger was burning in his eyes, and suddenly there was a change in his heart. Yes. The Pope Bright was right. Ursula was right. The Son of Darkness is right. In this world, there are many people who are not worthy of forgiveness. They are born evil. Nope. He wants to break through. He wants to step into the holy realm. He is going to flee this place with William, and he is going to kill these bastards! !! !! (End of this chapter) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Ghost blowing light mobile version Read URL: Chapter 675： The little princess is an adult. Lancelot was in a desperate situation, but it was a bit difficult for him to step into the sanctuary at once. And in the case of his dream to break realm. Time goes by. Hunting magic seven veterans and even have some excitement, as it has passed six hours. Foreplay can play both Wanbian. In no go, is not it fake? What''s more, they really could hold up a bit, going to be a Jiaxizhenzuo. However, a full six hours of deliberation, the son of the famous bright enough to make change mentality. His heart begins to grow up strong, he can just keep his virginity. Hesitant. The moment may have eight years of Lancelot, appeared deadly crisis somewhere in the legends foot peak. His eyes began to shine, his body in the blood boiling, his muscles expanding. Instant. Department of light appeared from the void rules of origin, non-stop influx of his body. His body after another Decrepitation enchantment. Adversity breakthrough. St. bit imposing sky. With the click, click sound of the voice. Step into Celestine. But for this room belongs to hunting demons veteran secret hut, covered with various runes and enchantment, and now have completely collapse broken. But Lancelot this operation, the protagonist is simply the starting point of treatment. I ca nt stand it. He now state or a lot worse, not only Lancelot ragged, the body of the small pink skirt tunnel everywhere, some places some pain. "You heinous crime of these people, damn, **** ah." Lancelot red eyes, big man almost tears gush, he activated the blood of God''s body, constantly soaring combat power, momentum is growing. Can also at this time. Seven Dark Lord was quickly stopped: "The dead lay bare!" Shabu shabu. Their bodies began to distort, shocking in its eyes, into seven big and tall brawny holy place, also are smiling to see him. I was at this moment. His Royal Highness Prince finally came out from behind the door, he looked a bit blinded by Lancelot said: "Well, do not get involved, I tell you ha ......" Lancelot lengleleng, and glanced at it seven saints, he seemed to understand what he does not want to hear, just anger towards William, would like to question some of his things. But William is just a wave, seven veteran strongman again to lock men, plus male on male, male around, even if he does not want to hear the cause, they have to listen. that''s it. Three hours later. In William''s careful guidance, the children of light finally quiet down. At this point she sat in a living room, seven veterans not around. Lancelot holding a warming cup, he meditated for a long time, still looking at the William explained, reluctantly said:. "You do not say, I believe." "Really?" William swallowed spittle, degree of goodwill between the two has not been reduced, he knew he must be able to convince this little brother. "Yes, I believe. Actually, after I entered the holy realm, I completely believed. I was too paranoid, but after I became a saint, I realized how stupid I was." "If it weren''t for you to make me understand this, I might be stuck in the legendary rank for a long time." "Anyway." "Thanks!" After Lancelot had spoken, she fell into contemplation again, and moved her **** a little uneasily. Ok. I have a feeling. You can''t describe it. I just feel like someone is constantly stroking you. This strange feeling makes Lancelot very uncomfortable, and I don''t know how long it will take to completely forget this bad memory. William saw his appearance and was finally relieved: "Brother, find a girlfriend. After all, although your face value is hundreds of times worse than mine, you are still handsome in the eyes of some bad people. , You don''t want to be arrested that day, it s not guaranteed for a late festival? Lancelot was silent. Alas, he agreed in his heart that it was time to find a girlfriend. He didn''t want to give his first time to some extremely **** perverts. seriously. He was desperate and wanted to cry. And then. Brian Slaughter bid farewell to William. There are still many dark events on the legendary continent. Dark creatures are raging in various places. As the son of light, he has also stepped into the sanctuary, and he should even shine the light of justice on the world. William did not stay. He watched Lancelot leave. Ding. ʾ [Hint: You have completed the SS-level mission Rescue for Lancelot] ʾ [Hint: you get 11 billion experience. ʾ [Hint: You get a random draw x11] ʾ [Hint: The Temple of Light increases your favorability by 3000. ʾ [Hint: The Pope of Light increases your favorability by 100 points, Ursula increases your favorability by 100 points. ʾ [Hint: Lancelot has increased your favorability by 32 points, and his affection for you has increased to 1000 points. William roughly glanced, the reward of this SS-level task is not substantial. The favorability of the camp and the favorability of the holy strong are the most important. After all, the main brain treats him as a player. In particular, he now has a good impression of Lancelot''s maxed out, that where there are many things that can operate up. Ah, I can not say a bad reward, but for William, what a random draw, he would only have a reward as wood, not as their own in the city of evil mix of tolls to be valuable. Uh ... Subsequent period of time. He appeared calm on returning to the mainland gods. But everyone knows that the storm will come. God and holy war broke out. At this moment. Whichever one on the mainland, the gods have faith in the continuous publicity, build the Temple and secretly formed his own army. Almost imagine. When Terran, Yu family, elves, dwarves do not want to continue to tolerate the time, both sides of the war will inevitably started. But there was the legendary continent of South domain. A dare to spread faith gods are wood. Of course, there are no gods spread the faith, does not mean that players will do nothing. After seven mainland close to each other, the regional players can go on beyond just a continent. As long as you are not afraid of being killed by other players, you can travel to other continents. But no matter how the country battle the players in hot, no matter how spread belief in the gods again. I have nothing to do with William. Because. Just today. Ann Anne''s initiation ceremony has been successfully held in the new moonlight forest. Uh ... After the banquet. The members of the royal family of the three elves, the empires of the human empire and the kingdom also dispersed. William looked at the pretty little princess and took her hand to the moonlight tree to look at the starry sky above her. Ok. Even though His Royal Highness always accompanied different women and looked at the same starry sky. But cowhide is. William''s mood is different every time, especially today. This is an important point and needs to be remembered. "What are you thinking?" Annie looked at the smile on his lips and asked Xiumei, always feeling that he didn''t act well. "No, what are you thinking?" William dared to tell the truth, but asked instead. "I miss my father and mother." The little princess is a little unhappy. The elves'' adult rituals are often hosted by their parents. Her grandfather Carmelo has nothing to do for her. The banquet is also very grand. Motherly affection. William fell into contemplation, at this time it was difficult to speak, and he must be scolded. I might as well have some fun and make the little princess happy. Suddenly, he suddenly pointed at the sky and was surprised: "Look, meteor." Shabu shabu. Passing blue meteors across the sky, fast like lightning. Annie''s eyes brightened, she just wanted to make her hands folded to make a wish. But suddenly she tilted her head and glanced at the man next to her who was looking to the sky. Ok. ô How did she feel that those meteors seemed to be lightning? So she played a hand under William''s head. Snapped. Crackling. The aching little princess had a small hand with electricity. but in the meanwhile. Meteor also turned seven or eight crooks in the sky, and disappeared in the eyes of some wishing elves. William drew his mouth. He looked awkwardly at the little princess who was humming. As soon as he reached out to touch her little head, he was grabbed by him and bitten heavily. Click. The little princess was crying. Not only did she not bite a layer of skin, but her teeth were almost broken. "Put your mouth, put your mouth away, you don''t hurt, I feel bad." William coughed, and flicked his fingers back. "Hold on, I''ll bite you today." The little princess said vaguely, two little tiger teeth were exposed for a long time, and it looked like a different kind of cuteness. "Don''t let go, let me do my best." "Come on, bite you jerk." For a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two figures were entangled in the moonlight. I rolled from the balcony to the bed. His Royal Highness Prince Li was now lying on the little princess, and the breathing of both was very heavy. Annie''s face was a little red, and she wanted to push William away, but she couldn''t help herself. She could only whisper, "You''re up, you''re pressing on my hair." "Oh, let go of your hair." William took a breath, his hair spread out, but he never left. The little princess Ҫ wants to struggle, but the more she struggles, the more she feels that her body is constantly heating and her strength is getting smaller and smaller. That doesn''t want to struggle, it''s more like flirting. William looked at Anne with a red complexion and some dodging eyes, then lowered her head gently, rubbed her ears to blow the heat, and whispered softly, "My little princess, you are an adult." Annie didn''t squeak, but her heartbeat kept accelerating. "If you don''t speak, it means you don''t refuse, then I will continue?" William asked with a bad intention. The little princess still didn''t speak, and even closed her eyes, clutching the sheets with her little hand, and dare not move. But as the long skirt on her body was shed, there was no more covering on the body surface. The little princess opened her eyes. The two look together. Uh ... Ps: Let''s rely on my imagination. I''m writing down, and I''ll be closed again. Chapter 676： Holy Land SSS Mission Early the next morning. William leaned pale on his waist, leaning against the wall and watching the little elves playing in front of him. When not too much. Lotner, who followed him, hurried in, and the vice-city lord looked at William strangely, as if to ask something. His Majesty the Prince Prince said angrily: "Let there be farts, and leave after you say, it''s annoying here." "No, Your Highness is not as good as one day. It used to have seven days of history, and now it has become a virtual one night. It really needs to be replenished." Lotner shook his head and sighed, and William was almost slap him. Fan flying. After all, if it wasn''t for the little princess who was a little tired and now asleep, he wouldn''t come out of the wall now. "Lao Tzu is a holy man. No, in order to maintain the dignity of men, he must step into the super-holy realm later." William vowed silently, but in this regard, it seems that it has nothing to do with his own realm. Just look at the status a bit. Lotner did not know what His Royal Highness was thinking, and he had already received the information of the scroll of scrolls, but knew that last night was the ritual of the little princess, or His Royal Highness ... On the day of great joy, he did not dare to report the situation. Alas, he coughed and finally said in a serious manner: "Just last night, the mainland of Jones and the archipelago of the islands started a sacred battle." William''s complexion changed, he didn''t expect to come so early this day. "That someone may have fallen, but also who should move the hand?" "Nobody fall, but the two sides battle, first of all Holy Empire of human hands, but also because ......" "Do not explain, is certainly the way the gods who promote faith too much, otherwise they are holy bit strong, runs the risk does not understand, but the gods did not fall is the most critical." His Royal Highness Prince relieved. Now do not kill those gods, Lord God, otherwise God will fall on this point, almost without incident. Because the premise of the gods do not take the initiative to set off the war, holy war if selected, and even to kill gods. Lord God will burst his mighty force, and thus deter the gods the whole continent. Bright Pope do not want to provoke them, it is to keep the peace, to the gods mainland saints who have enough practice time. Now if someone really kill the gods. Many main gods descended on the seven continents at the same time, and the Pope of Light is no matter how strong, how many people he can save. Everywhere at once ah. Because even the Lord God descending state of God, the Holy One can also not far from confrontation, they can easily suppress a continent. This is why William did not dare the gods under pain killer, he loaded to force the words loud enough to be really hands-on murder, that is absolutely not the. Of course, the gods mainland is not only a super saint. Rogers transportation God, that is, his father also entered the realm of the super-holy, he will help in the end which side, or both do not want to tube, William themselves do not understand. Ever since he became super holy, the fate of God in the future, not back to the dawn of the city to see the side of their own. He just sent a message telling himself that his mother had become a saint, too, so he didn''t worry about it. But William Francis ink and still found a problem. That''s why divination is gradually failing. Mexis has done many experiments, and she found that over time. The fate line of ordinary people, junior, intermediate, and advanced professionals has been covered by the fog and cannot be seen through. I say so. I used to be on the continents of gods and dark continents. The destiny of almost all creatures is regular, and they are all set by heaven. From birth to becoming a legend, what he will encounter and what he has done is almost always in control of the rules of fate in the deep. I ca nt stand it. The rules of destiny are not foolproof, there will always be someone who is killed by some kind of foot, but escapes the birth adventure. Otherwise, they have gained some sort of inferior opportunity, so that they have escaped their own destiny line, otherwise the King Yan will make you three more dead, and you will not live more than five. I can now. Rogers Shen Yun is doing something like changing the world. That is, by virtue of his control of the rules of destiny, we must gradually let everyone control their own destiny and let them become the gods of their own destiny. Almost imagine. I am in the near future. Whether it is the Lord God or the Super Saint, it will not be possible to figure out what the future will look like. William didn''t know what his dad was thinking and why he did it. But I know this is definitely not so easy to bear. However. His Royal Highness Prince Yun is not too worried. Because his mother is the goddess of life, as long as Alice is by his side, William will not worry that his father will completely die. "But what is he going to do? Such a large-scale change of destiny line will cause the so-called back bite." William sighed helplessly. The continent of the gods is like a chaotic conspiracy battlefield. Gods, saints, elves, human races, feather races, dwarves, dragon races, they all have their own plans, and they all have their own plans. Every person, every race, every force in order to plan their goals, and even dedicated their life. They fanaticism. They either believe in freedom. They either believe in the gods. In this extremely chaotic state. His Royal Highness Prince did not know, now peaceful situation will remain long. Because Celestine already invincible, he changed the course of history too much. He is not the little butterflies. He has become a hurricane knocked enough of the whole continent! Everything he has done, will change many people''s opinions and decisions. Version 5.0 of the main quest, TM has long been wandering, did not happen that happened, did not happen, happen one after another, not all, players have noticed. These may appear, is not a long history in the minds of the rebirth he''s up. "This can not be called the butterfly effect, it should be said that the storm effects." William heart is feeling sigh. Then he glanced at still just standing next to the Lautner, Chen Sheng said:. "You go back, everything went according to plan, I''ll be here with Annie children for a few days." Lautner turned to go. His Royal Highness Prince then said again: "Wait, swept the continent of war will break out at any time, but the dawn of a strong city, temporarily have the ability to ensure secure worry-free territory, have the responsibility to take care of those sentient races. You go back and tell the entire legendary continent that starting today, Dawn City will house all displaced civilians. Regardless of race, ancestry, age, ...... " Laotner glanced at him with a slight emotion and turned to leave. William muttered to himself: "I have long been a part of the continents of the gods, and players can think of it as a game." "But I want to live it." Uh ... Sting in the customs of the elves. The female elves will live in the clan for seven days after the initiation ceremony, so during this time, even if something big happens, William will not leave Anne. Other people are a bit scum. But in the eternal life, in the endless life, it is obviously a bit unreliable to discuss whether a long-lived species will fall in love with multiple opposite sexes. Especially he is just a half-elf ... Emmm, in fact, only human soul. I ca nt stand it. In fact, there is nothing to explain. After all, everyone knows that His Royal Highness is such a person, and these four words are almost written on his face. Simple. Honest. Otherwise, why are there so many young ladies chasing him all day? Is nt it hard to be handsome? No, obviously he is honest enough, honest people will always recruit female little sister''s love. After seven days. His Royal Highness the whole person once again lost a lap, but in the new moonlight forest during the day and also to have a chance to rest, not quite let him become Void. Anne and William in the children back to the city after dawn, they embarked on a journey alone. Because, at this time. All saints, legends, gods, all feel a deadly breath, suddenly rising, and suddenly disappeared. It was someone stepping over the holy realm. Although his effort failed. But that person broke out breath, just so many people are out of breath. As if the body has the worth of regular pressure body, so they simply suppressed! But coincidence is that, after the failure to break the man, William went from Carl Morrow, is St. A three moon elves hands of the elders received a task. [A St. A''s identity and prevent the presence of the holy man going into the super! "For Sacred, the SSS level tasks are you?" William took a deep breath, he did not know the task a few rings, but he can clearly feel the importance of this task is simply not too much. Because Odin also has memories of him, almost certainly is, who wants to step into the realm of the super-saint guy, it should be is swallowed God, or else have swallowed the **** heritage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is not a holy armor. Otherwise, when the man wants into the holy realm of the super, you can not burst so much pressing force rules. And he to do now is, through the task clues to find a holy armor, or find God phagocytosis that may exist. but in the meanwhile. There are a lot of people are looking for the presence of the Holy want to step into the realm of super. Because they also felt the crisis. That goes far beyond ordinary imagination pressing force, there was endless intended to kill, almost no one does not want to let this person into the territory of the super-saint. I ca nt stand it. Even if many people want to solve the ''guy'', but no one intends to join forces. Because in the eyes of most people, the best is the man to pull off by themselves in **** his heritage. As for William''s first clue. It is not some kind of task information. Because he received from Carl Morrow who received the task, they get a compass. And this compass origin, is already retreat of St. A two years to him. And told him, Ruoguo St. A really make some kind of a thing Guards too, must be held before a compass to find him. William squinted his eyes. He wanted to know who was still in the retreat, and what he had the ability to stop the soon-to-be-super-sacred Sect. Chapter 677： Moon Man, Scarab 2 This compass is so pitted, it has nothing but the north. William had already flew out of the legendary continent at this time. He was standing on the glacier in the far north, looking at the compass in his hand, and couldn''t help but want to vomit. Fortunately, the pointer of this compass does not turn around, and it always marks a direction, which also shows that the second person is not moving. With his speed, he can find the person sooner or later. But to be honest. I really want to give a coordinate, let him open a space door and go directly. "But Carmelo gave me the compass, which is too irritating!" His Royal Highness Prince touched his chin. After the failure to break through the Super Saint, Carmoro inexplicably felt that this person had some connection with the Holy One. But he is not only afraid of Sacred One, but also Sacred Two who is retreating. Fortunately, William was a guest at Moonlight Forest at that time ... The task was handed over to him by accident. "Emmm, I feel conspiracy." "But don''t be too scared. If you can''t, you can fight for my father, and see who dares to touch me." William sneered arrogantly. He knew that Dad had no time to take care of himself, but others didn''t know it. What''s more, as long as it is not super-sacred, His Royal Highness the Prince has a lot of confidence to resolve it. no way. Sunda is low. Combat power is high. Although he couldn''t use True Thunder for too long, in that short period of time, he could easily erupt the super-sacred combat power. And six hours later. William flew along the compass to the northernmost ice sheet. He glanced up and glanced at the tens of thousands of meters of glacier. The position of the compass seemed to be behind the iceberg. But when he leapt over the iceberg, there was chaos outside, and endless starry sky under his feet and above his head. After all, he said it long ago. The continent of the gods is not a planet, but a continent suspended in the universe. (Thunder 3 Asgard) He is now on the edge of the continents of the gods. As for these chaos, obviously he can''t do any harm to him. His Majesty the Prince did not hesitate, and continued to fly to the edge of chaos according to the compass''s pointer. I do not know how long it has been. The pointer on the compass rose suddenly and frantically. It seems that he has reached the place. But after William circled for four weeks, he didn''t notice any enchantment. Hesitant. He chose to move down. Sure enough. Compass finally acquired a touch of change, and that is to make him along the edge of the gods mainland, deep down. And also this time William saw a lot of interesting things. Such as those on marine life was frozen to live, they are of different sizes, and even there are many unheard of, never seen before giant sea monster. And as he gradually moves down, well over a dozen ten thousand meters later. Contaminated chaotic atmosphere ice disappears, the disappearance of sea ice, rock appeared. William got into blind eyes, from those who want to reveal traces of life found in rock layers outside the table. But it is clear. And nothing can survive here. Next. He sank a full more than three hundred thousand meters. at last. He came back again the gods of the continent. Originally vitality views had disappeared. Now here, leaving only a scorched earth, plus the naked eye giant pit no end in sight. Of course, there are many buildings in ruins, some traces of creatures existed. There used to oceans, forests, animals, Warcraft, and even have it all there is. As to why this will become so. Naturally, the chaotic gas that protects the edge of the continent has disappeared, and the atmosphere has also been destroyed ... And here ... I was originally the place where those Moon people lived. William didn''t know why the compass brought himself to the back of the continents of the gods. But he already knew it vaguely. ʥ Even if it is not the Moon Man, it should be someone who inherits the Moon Man heritage. of course. The moon people were not called purple moon, blue moon or anything. He is collectively called the saints! He is like the original god, who once declared himself a protoss! Is the Moon Man terrible? I am very good. Because they were born in the same era as the gods. The gods are on the continents of the gods. The Moon Moon is on the continent of Saint Rune. Ϊ Why did the gods study the holy way? Is it really self-made? Jokes. He relied on the existence of God''s talent to grow up. He naturally found the cultivation heritage for the elves, people, and feathers by transforming the cultivation method of the saints. As for the saints ... Ȼ Of course they were also destroyed by the gods. The holy tribe and the protoss were born in the same era, and they have two different cultivation paths. But obviously it is. The faith-based practice of the Protoss is definitely faster and more powerful. ˫ At the time, the two sides still had some communication, such as exchanging cultivation methods, exchanging resources, and so on. Everything was peaceful. The original gods were not completely crazy. But after the crisis of faith broke out. The gods had to decide next. The puppet regiment destroyed the continent. Let those saints who are not practicing fast, but are steadily improving their strength, completely disappear. at least He prevented them from coming to occupy the gods'' continents when the gods were in retreat. However, this also caused great divisions among the gods. Some gods don''t want to do this, they think it will be condemned. But there are so many gods who can''t control so many. Their ambitions are constantly expanding. After becoming the main god, they think they are the masters of this continent. And until then. The gods are completely divided into two schools. Reincarnation. Autistic. As for the extermination of the Holy Rune continent, it is also led by the autistic master god, who leads hundreds of gods to shoot at the same time. at that moment. There are very few saints of the sacred tribe, and the most powerful being is just the peak saint. After millions of protoss visited, they decided to greet them with the greatest etiquette. Unfortunately. They are not welcoming a group of guests. He is a group of devil. Several master gods combined to destroy the chaos, hundreds of gods tear the atmosphere with their hands ... In the simplest and most decisive way, they let countless saints, creatures, and billions of souls directly leak under the stars! But the lead **** seems to be really afraid of some condemnation. He left a lot of saints, and made all the saints swear in a way of exhortation. Before the return of the gods, the saints of the saints will never be allowed to step into the continents'' half steps. Then. The only remaining saints of the saints have created the three moons for the saints to survive by burning the origin. And this is the origin of Ziyue, Qingyue and Blue Moon. William knew this well. Դ Since he inherited Odin''s memory, he is very clear about this ... Because Odin is autistic. But Odin did not take the shot, but chose to retreat on the grounds of researching autistic methods, ignoring this cruel and ruthless extinction. Uh ... William fell slowly, stepping on the ruins with his feet a bit depressed. And now. The compass rose began to spin frantically, as if to tell William that he had come to the right place. Because right in front of him, there is a temple with enchantment. His Royal Highness shook his fist, stepped over the enchantment, and walked into it. Air. William took a deep breath. He didn''t need to breathe, but after seeing this ruined continent, he really wanted to take a few breaths to relieve his stress. This temple is not too big. And the role of the temple is not to collect faith. It is only a temple that the saints voluntarily set up for the saints of the ethnic group, hoping that they can protect themselves. "It''s just that everything is a joke." William laughed at himself and stepped deeper into it. When he pushed open the temple door, he found that the statue of the holy place had collapsed, his head rolled to the ground, his eyes had two black holes, Looks very empty. Then, just as he looked around. The gate in the depths of Wusheng Temple slowly opened. A tall man wearing a simple armor and a golden mask is looking at himself. His eyes are bright, as if glowing. The pupil of the left eye is like a crescent, and the pupil of the right eye is like a human. William raised an eyebrow, and still reached out and threw the compass out. He received it in his hand, tossed it aside, and pondered for a long time before he said in less fluent words: "Secret Jia has made you come?" "But the first one is going to break through?" Ҳ "Maybe." William nodded, he didn''t know if it was the first armor or the **** of devour. "Hehe." Sacred Jia Er chuckled: "He really deserves you, he didn''t dare to come to a high level of the holy place, let you a middle-ranked kid come to me?" William shrugged indifferently. He couldn''t help but ask: "Are you giving me the message of S.A., or am I persuading you, are you giving me?" "Persuade, look at you like this, I''m pretty much in night clothes." Sacred Erga sneered. His Royal Highness drew his mouth. He had nothing to say about this abnormality. He immediately took out the Zhentian Sword and the Scarlet Sword, and tried to convince him first. After all, he can never convince others with power. After seeing Scarlet Sword, Sacred Armor II frowned and asked, "Who is Sword Saint?" "Hey, hey, your friend wants to see you." William ran out of the imprisoned soul of Swordmaster, let him come out to breathe, and did not wait for Swordmaster''s soul to throw out his flying eyes, and he stuffed it back . The second face of Sacred Armor changed slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He thought that the person in front of him had a relationship with Dao Sheng, after all, the goods holding Dao Sheng''s big baby, it might be the descendants of Dao Sheng. Alas, he had no idea that this man had caught the Blademaster alive. Huh, after all, catch it alive. This particular thing would not have been possible without the absolute crushing strength. But defeating Swordmaster doesn''t show anything. After all, he himself is equivalent to two or three sword sages. But Sacred One can equal five or six people. This powerful strength seems to have formed a qualitative change. Coupled with the fact that Serie A is now entering the super-sacred rank, the strength is obviously stronger. Ok. St. A nearly equal to two dozen knives a saint. but no matter. St. William methylenedioxy or to try a means to talk about the next thing. Ever since, I saw St. A two slowly stood up, took out a thick and long stick, softly:. "Here, let me try your depth." His Royal Highness Prince got into blind eyes, he quietly withdrew the **** swords and knives town days. to be frank. He really wanted to beat the time, generally do not have a knife! Uh ... ps: We wanted to rob monthly package will pass rush, then give me a wave subscribe, really do not want to rush, give me a vote points. Chapter 678： Sacred A? Latest URL: "Want to fight?" "Where?" William asked, raising an eyebrow. "Where to go, an endlessly ruined continent, isn''t it enough to fight?" next moment. The momentum of the Sacred Armor rose to the sky, and the entire temple turned into a gray fly, and the blood-red holy holy stick was thrown out of the arc by his almost indescribable force, passing the space where it passed. All torn apart. William squinted and raised his left hand to block. Alas. The flesh and blood on the hand was broken every inch, and His Royal Highness''s body could not help moving to the other half, dragging a long mark on the ruins, but the bone of the true **** was expected to be safe and sound. at the same time. God descends. Unparalleled! Increased combat power to the apex of the Holy Throne. But at the same time, I do nt know how many years in the top of the holy place, the sacred second, the momentum soared again, holding the stick again and swept across the army. I saw thousands of **** stick figures hit the ground. William yelled, activating the Thunderlord talent, combining magic and fighting spirit into a thunderous breath covering the whole body. He took a step forward, and his body swelled to a kilometer in an instant. With both fists coming out, the hammer is shaking! boom. An air wave lifted by electric arcs and blood-colored energy crushed the surrounding ruined buildings into ash flying, forming a huge crater in the ruined city. at this time. Standing in high altitude, Sacred Armor II looked down at William in the crater. He shook his **** cudgel and said, "Sacred Armor One''s tricks have changed thousands and controlled various talents. Wanfa will be able to play with him for three minutes. Your current status is not OK! " William looked up at him and did not speak. The guy in front of him was indeed a bit unusual. His blood energy was not pure blood, but pure power. Or. The talent of Sacred Armor II is the law of force, pure law of force. Among them, Kras, who was reborn, is actually best at the laws of the earth system. He can borrow the energy of the earth to provide him with endless power. But from this point, it can be seen that Krass''s control of the law of strength is not even stronger than the former Serie A. If he is given time to step into the super-sacred realm, he can definitely compete with Kras for the throne of Hercules. "Then, if I fight purely for strength, even if I have the bones of the true god, I can''t fight it at all, and at best I can resist some." William was thinking. Alas. Secchi 2 suddenly slain, and the Scarlet Cudgel dropped again. William ducked sideways. Bang. A gorge abyss was blasted by **** energy. at the same time. William smashed out like a thunderous shadow, with a soaring speed, like a rocket. He throbbed three times, and hit the former''s chest instantly, letting him go back a few kilometers. However, Secchi II retreated quickly and returned faster. When she saw countless gravel and smoke exploding behind her, she stepped into William''s space with strength and stepped in front of William. Alas. His prince''s skull blew, his scalp disappeared, his hair also disappeared, and his body was smashed into the ground, but he still scratched his armor with his backhand, and grabbed a large piece of flesh in his abdomen. The appearance of the second armor changed slightly. The goods in front of him should be a crazy warrior, and the more fierce they were, the more immediately they threw them down with a long stick to slap his arms. But William also took the opportunity to stand up with his fists together, accompanied by the vast thunder energy, hit his door. however. Speaking late, then fast. Sujia''s left eye suddenly lightened slightly, seeming to be close to the fist shadow of his face door, and even stopped for a moment, that is, between that moment, Secchi II avoided his side, the fist shadow rubbed his body Whistling away, straight into the sky. As for his backhand is a stick. clang. William''s boneless left hand was lifted up, and when the two hit each other, the space around him shattered by the shock alone. Next second. Thunder pointed. A thunder thread as thin as a steel needle passed instantly through the chest of the second armor. Click. Click. The armor on the surface of the second armor showed cracks like spider webs, blood infiltrated involuntarily, and a black line of tens of thousands of meters appeared behind him. That was the crack in space caused by the Thunder thundering across the space. William had thought it was almost the same, and was about to discuss it with him. What he never expected was the result. Secchi 2 spit out blood and laughed wildly, just like the villain in the movie, it seems that there is something wrong. His Royal Highness drew his mouth and looked at him as he stepped back, tearing openly the armor and even the mask, letting him remove it, revealing a fairly young face. Until then. William''s expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help looking at his strong body. Oh. Is his flesh, No, it was the various rune marks of his upper body, densely packed, like a curse, but also a blessing of some power. It is difficult for William to describe what the runes on him are, but he can also see that these ancient runes should be things that the saints can master, and they have more or less the power of seals. "Boy, do you know what the moon clan is?" "Do you know what the Saints of the Moon clan have done after a long time of inability to break through?" "They will not waste their lives, they will not live aimlessly, they will all sacrifice themselves." "Sacrifice your own power and give the purest power to the most talented practitioners in the tribe." At this time, Sacred Armor II had already filled the body with blood, which is the effect of these blood, so that the runes slowly disappeared. But it also caused his momentum to become stronger and stronger, suddenly breaking the boundary of the Holy One, and possessing a super-sacred rank. "but me!" "Inherited the sacrifices of the saints of the Zhengzheng ten!" In words, his flames kept rising, like a rocket. "Hey hey, don''t you have so many shows, you can''t help it, you are also a special Moyue, you say that you are a holy tribe, I don''t care, especially if you fight with me, for Mao Use the forbidden technique. "William had the intention to vomit, but wanted to see the real combat power of this goods. Ok. How to say after all. No matter how much you change in seventy-two, no matter how long the stick is, my dear, my god, and my thunder, you are my grandson monkey under the Wuzhishan Mountain. However, the second and second diseases of Sacred Armor II are obviously not serious. After possessing the power of Super Saint, he has no eyes in his eyes. He is even more domineering than William s Ten Second Super Saint. but! !! !! What he never expected was. After a full 3 seconds of B loading. Alas. The blood on his body disappeared, and various rune marks reappeared. "Slot ..." A general version of the curse appeared. Sacred Armor II knelt down to the ground with a bang, his mouth was coughing blood madly, which should be backwashed by the power of the ultra-holy rule. Fortunately, the runes on his body had some kind of power, and in the subsequent period of time, he absorbed all the power of those rules, and did not kill him. "Why, it''s shorter than Lao Tzu." William drew his mouth. When he didn''t get the True Blood of God, he had a power of 10 seconds. But this product can only burst out for 3 seconds. Also used to pretend. But the interesting thing is. The runes on his surface showed no signs of weakening, and that seemed to prove that he could use this prohibition repeatedly. His Royal Highness came to him without any action. Half an hour later. Secchi 2 sat up straight, he looked at William with an unbelievable glance, and could not help saying, "Boy, are you courageous, it s not surprising to see my super-holy warfare erupt. Kneeling for mercy. " His Royal Highness raised an eyebrow and used the perfect element. Alas. There is a super holy combat power, but the super holy breath is full. Secchi II instantly changed from a sitting position to a kneeling position, and blinked the big eyes of Kazi Lauder, saying, "Little brother, you are great. You can see the hero who can save the world at first glance. I decided. You can join me To defeat the ultimate devil. " "Get off, give me the information. What''s your use of a three-second man, I''ll be enough." William drew his mouth. "Oh, I''m not skilled at this trick. In fact, it''s my first time to open it. I didn''t use it when I faced Serie A, because I also knew he had a hole card." "You let me practice, as long as you can get used to it, it will be okay to keep it for 5 minutes." Sacred Jia Er said a little embarrassed. In addition to he did not believe that William can kill S. Jia Yi, there are other goals in his mind . In particular, why can Secchi 2 mix with Secchi 1? Then what is the purpose of the Temple of God? Oh god. The key is to kill God. As the holy tribe, the Moon people nowadays, their hatred of the gods far exceeds the imagination of other races. The size of the continent is as large as the continent of gods, including the endless sea. How big are the three moons? It''s nothing more than the three legendary continents, but after the holy tribe created the planet, after a long period of accumulation, slowly moved the resources of the continent to form a moon of this size. But such hatred of extermination. How do you let the saints forget? But again, there was something wrong with Serie A. Secchi had been in contact with him for many years, and found that this man was a bit sick. He seemed to have a great interest in destroying everything in the world. And their saints do not like gods, but they have no prejudice against human beings, elves, and feathers who are also enslaved by gods, because when the amulet continent was not destroyed, they already knew these races. How terrible the living environment is. In particular, human races, elves, feather races, dwarves, etc. also practice the exercises taught by the holy race. Today they are alliances, alliances, and allies who resist the gods together. But the owner of the first armor, the desire to destroy the whole world. Or. That is the desire to devour everything. He used to be in the temple, and found that many talented professionals were taken away by the Sacred Armor, but never appeared again. And the geniuses who were lucky enough to kill the reincarnation and devour the source of the gods eventually disappeared in various ways. This situation keeps appearing. It really scared S. Jia Er and even hid here. And William glanced at him at this time: "Be quiet in your mind, and quickly tell me, who is the first one?" "He?" Scarlett II shook his fist and said Shen: "If I guessed right, he is the southernmost end of the endless sea, I hope the strongest on the mainland!" William couldn''t believe two steps back: "The twelfth among the twelve saints of the human race, Cloris?" "How is it possible that his past life was just after entering the Holy Saint ..." "Ok?" "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he was killed by the Lord God after stepping into the Super Saint." "It was still killed by a number of main gods, and that battle also led to the hope that the mainland was completely broken, and the old Australian iron had to be scattered across the continents." William was lost in thought, and he did not know whether the goods were true or false. But whether it is true or not. What did he do to the Twelve Saints of the Terrans? Does he want to be hostile to the entire human race? groove. What if you know your identity? Like me, I am a legendary boss, please collect: () I am a legendary boss. Chapter 679： World Tree Super Artifact! Latest website: What are the twelve holy people? They are the most powerful men standing at the summit of the Holy Throne, leading the human race to become the great man of the third era. Some of these twelve saints fell, some disappeared, and some became heirlooms and pillars of the empire. but no matter. Their achievements will never be forgotten by the human race. The temple of the twelve saints is found in any of the king cities of the human empire, so that they can enjoy the worship of countless human races. Especially to this day, the twelve saints of the human race have very few left, but for such an immortal, meritorious existence, both the human empire and the newborn saint will guarantee their most basic respect. Cloris is one of the twelve saints of the human race. If William dared to take action against him, he would undoubtedly be the enemy of the human empire and the people of the continents of the gods. It seems that the Warriors of Warriors who have a good relationship with him may break with him and even take the initiative to attack the city of dawn. He is not alone, he is full and he is not hungry. Every move he makes will affect other forces'' views on Dawn City. As for the previous life, when Cloris stepped into the super saint, that is, version 6.0, it caused the joint assassination of many main gods, and for this reason also broke the entire Hope Land. But is he dead? who knows? How could William have any chance of knowing this kind of thing, he hung up before the game was cleared. In terms of movies, TV series, and cartoons, the old Yin ratio and Voldemort often have a lot of life-saving means, so he may be alive, even if he caused the attack of the Lord God, it is also a means of creating a false death for himself. This is not impossible. Looking at his somber look, Secchi II could not help but pout his lips: "I said, killing him is difficult, especially my guess." "???" William couldn''t help clenching his fists and walked step by step. "Cough, hey, don''t be impulsive, don''t slap!" "Actually, this cannot be said to be speculation. It was based on my contact for so long, and some details he leaked, that made me figure it out." "But there is definitely no evidence for this. If we want to kill him, we must be fully prepared and we must not reveal our identity." After talking about Secchi 2, his plan was stated, and he said that he could ask him to meet at the temple. And this time is the chance to kill S. Jiayi. But it is not difficult to meet with Serie A. A big excuse must be found. It is also more formal to gather together all the holy members of the Temple of God. But at that time, there will be a total of seven Holy Powers. Then Sec. 2 explained again: "Sec. 4, 5 and 6 are all his people, Sec. 2 and 7 can help me deal with him, and now with you, we may not be able to kill together. Drop him. " William drew a corner of his mouth: "I ca nt kill someone with a knife. I feel that if someone tells someone who is the top one, maybe someone can do it for us ..." "No!" Scarlett II interrupted directly. He stood up and said, "So far, I''ve only told you the status of Sacred One, especially if your normal combat power is only the middle rank of the Holy Place, which will not cause some changes, but if you tell more Many saints, the inexplicable fortune-telling abilities of S.A., can certainly detect the problem. " "That''s right. It doesn''t make sense that the stronger my state is, the more sure I am to kill him. Did you just start to dislike my combat power?" His Highness raised an eyebrow. He always felt what was hidden in the second armor, or that there was a treasure in the first armor, so that he did not want to miss it, he must kill him himself. "Enough is enough, you are very strong, we may not be able to kill him by joining forces." Sacred Erji said vows, but did not know what he was thinking. Then William asked suddenly, "Where is the Temple?" "Uh ..." The second look of Sacred Armor slightly changed. William knew it instantly. Sacred Armor II certainly does not know the exact location of the Temple of God. Each time they go to the Temple of God, they should be the secret method used by Sacred Armor One to pass them through. The location of this alien space must be extremely mysterious. And the purpose of Secchi 2 should not be to kill Secchi 1, but to slay some treasure in the temple. He asked Sec. 3 to find that Sec. 1 was about to break through the super-sacred, so he took something to find him. It is probably his last stroke. Because Secchi 1 really becomes super-sacred, he will never have any chance again. As for why he knows today, S. Jiayi certainly cannot succeed in entering the Sage and fails, then there is some research. However, His Royal Highness did not break through his words, but just let him continue to introduce some of the power of Sec. After three hours. William sat cross-legged, touching his chin and lost in thought. Cloris, that is, when he was the twelve saints of the human race, only showed that he was a space warrior. However, in the introduction of Sec. 2, the ability he showed in the Temple of God was unimaginable. In addition to his ability in the space department, he also leaked attribute talents such as thunder, gold and water. If a player has so many talent attributes, stepping from the holy position to the experience value of the super holy, it will take almost hundreds of millions of tasks to complete. But then again. If the Holy One is the God of Devourer, he does live long enough, and it is possible to complete this incredible practice of cultivation. After all, he is the **** of devour, so he disguised himself as a Goblin Sage in the first era, did something in the second era, and became the twelve saints of the human race in the third era. But if he devours all attributes, he must definitely step into the true God, instead of just breaking out into the super-holy realm. "So is there a possibility." "He didn''t devour all attribute talents?" "Missing something?" "Fortunately, fortunately, there should not be too few professionals with this talent attribute, or even none at all." "The Dragons were against the sky at that time. Thousands of dragons covered everything, but from the Second Age to the present, this kind of existence has not occurred?" "That is to say, the God of Devour will be an opportunity to become a true God. As an experiment, it was given to the King of Dragons, but he missed it." "He was devoured by himself." "He couldn''t even make it to become a super-holy before going to the place where the true **** fell, and looking for the ''source of the true god''s law'' to go further." William''s brain opened wide, and his eyes suddenly lighted up. It turned out that the **** of devouring that he was so worried couldn''t kill himself. "So, what exactly is what Jia Erji wants?" William squinted his eyes. It was certainly not the so-called devouring source of the gods. This thing was the innate talent of the devouring god. The secret method he passed out had the effect of devouring, but not the function of absorbing. That is. What can everyone use to devour the deities. But you can swallow it again? Your constitution is not suitable for absorbing this source, and it will eventually become a burden on your cultivation. Only the Devouring God can absorb the source of the attributes that have been swallowed up. And Secchi 2 looked at William for a long time and didn''t seem to want to engage in any showy operations with him. His face was tangled, and he pondered for a long time like constipation, before finally saying: "It is rumored that he has a master artifact." "Oh, I thought he had a world tree." William drew his mouth, and the effect of the super artifact was not much different from that of the artifact. Well, it is nothing more than better quality, more attributes, and higher attack power. But this kind of thing is not too important to the Lord God. Often it is the treasure of the world with special abilities that attracts William''s attention. "Yes, yes, don''t you know he has a world tree?" Secchi looked surprised at William. His Royal Highness looked at Scarlett II aggressively too, and he couldn''t help but grit his teeth and said, "Brother, you will be thundered if you tell lies, why are you so fooled your uncle?" "What did I lie to you, this is really true." "Get off, I''m gone, you can pee and mud here!" William rolled his eyes, and it would be okay to lie to others. There is a World Tree in his home. Why did you lie to me with such a lie? grass. Dog Lange. Really stupid. But Jiajia hurriedly stopped him, and determined to say, "I''m telling the truth, but his world tree is dead and he has been made into a super artifact. This is the biggest secret I know. . " William stopped, and couldn''t help asking, "Dead tree, where did he ..." "Elves." Secchi II squinted and sneered: "Secchi I is now the twelve saints of the human race, but he definitely has an even longer life. In the second era, he planned the essence of the world tree and refined it A super artifact. " "Oh, by the way, this stuff seems to be called the treasure of the world on the continents of your gods." His Royal Highness shook his fist and took a deep breath, and he almost beat him. That''s it. The figure of the devouring **** became more mysterious in his heart. He was the Goblin Sage of the First Age. He is the second-hand man behind the explosion of the World Tree. He was one of the twelve saints of the third era. "I drop obediently, I just devoured the city and plan of the **** of devouring. It was a waste of talent that he didn''t make him the main **** at the beginning." William drew his mouth. If the devouring **** was born some years earlier, if he could also become by faith The word of the Lord God, if you can''t help it, you will be autistic ... There will not be so much trouble in the one, two and three epochs. But what did he do to get the body of the world tree and make it into a super artifact? To be honest. William''s family planted the World Tree, but he knew little about the World Tree. He just wanted to make the World Tree grow to adulthood and provide him with various materials. His Royal Highness Prince had no intention of killing the World Tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and refining it into a super artifact, he always felt that this operation was a bit wasteful. But suddenly he was startled. If the **** of devour is the black hand behind the world tree body. So is the World Tree left on that island the one he left behind, and waiting for someone to take it away? "Well, what is he trying to do?" William was startled, but fortunately Mess was at home, but he was a little disturbed. It always felt that the World Tree super artifact should have some inexplicable connection with the World Tree kept in his home. world! world Tree. The ability of the world tree is to create a small world containing thousands of rules. As long as it is long enough, it may not be possible to create a big world comparable to the continents of the gods. Chapter 680： Is it me? No, just me bad luck! Latest website: William expressed little interest in the plan of the Serie A. Because he didn''t think that the devouring gods that could be solved by more than one main god, he could huff it out in his current state. It takes at least some time. It is best to wait for his avatar to become the peak of the main god, and after he has reached this state, when the two are reunited again, he has at least 80% confidence that he will directly kill the armor. As for now? No time. In particular, there is no time limit for this SSS-level task, so it will be no problem in two or three years. After William got so much information and found out the identity of Serie A, there was no need to worry so much. The main task of the legendary continent is to deviate. But the advancing speed of the entire gods'' continent has not changed much, and the time of the advent of the main **** has not advanced. As long as he can maintain the current state, he has nothing to fear. It''s better to find the problem of the world tree and find out what the super artifact made by the world tree has to do with the world tree you planted. After all. His Royal Highness left here relentlessly, leaving only the tearful Hajime II, who did not know that he was the little daughter-in-law abandoned by William. But when he was gone, the second one was suddenly stunned. Who is he? what is his name? Where did he come from? How do I notify him? "Slot, isn''t Lao Tzu waiting here for him all the time, isn''t it a pit father?" S. Jia Er drew his mouth, but after a little hesitation, he found that he couldn''t really **** it without a solution That super artifact can only be practiced here in isolation. ... William did not encounter any trouble on the way back. After all, he was not the man with the aura of hate. He could run into enemies everywhere. Of course, he doesn''t have a female companion next to him, and he doesn''t need to worry about the problem of color hijacking. Well, some people also want to talk on his shoulders, why do you want to run into any trouble in the space tunnel? There is a cowhide wife at home, you know it''s all right, you don''t have to show off your rich family in different ways all day. What is Duth? In a few hours, you will use a holy space to locate the scroll. How many mines do you have in your home, dare you tell me? Sorry, too many, I really can''t find it. But no matter what, the distance between the two worlds, William has arrived home in three minutes, he ignored many players chasing behind his butt, one step into the Rainbow Lake forbidden area, disappeared without a trace instantly. Today''s rainbow forbidden ground is no longer a bleak view except for a world tree. Because in addition to the epic and legendary professionals living on the world tree, many guru professionals have recently moved to live here because of their loyalty standards. They can also practice with the aura of magic. The speed of breaking through the country is soaring! no way. The World Tree Aura can now expand to 1 million square meters. But now it is only limited to 100,000 square meters, and the richness of magic is simply explosive. The crown of the world tree is above the clouds, and you can sit and watch the sea of ??clouds and stars, and the scenery is like a fairyland. As for the scenery under the world tree, because of the colorful flowers that will never wither, it adds a lot of charm. Among them is the lost Rainbow Lake, which has been completely improved by the magic aura and life aura. When some elves first came in, it was impossible to imagine that the Rainbow Lake Forbidden Land would become such a blessed place. In fact, that''s right. If this is the world of cultivating immortals, the World Tree Forbidden Land is the best cave heaven in the world. They originally built a certain magic power plant here to manufacture high-power destruction weapons. I didn''t know the result, but I was surprised. In principle, the role of Rainbow Lake is to be completely dried by the World Tree. However, after the World Tree has grown to its current state, it no longer absorbs water or even needs to absorb magic power, and can also feedback magic power. But what does the world tree grow on? The subtle rules of the gods'' world, some polluted magic, in short, everything that cannot be absorbed by professionals and Warcraft, will be absorbed by the world tree. Basically, it can be said that today''s world tree can absorb the chaos magic and subtle rules of a small legendary continent. And use these rules to become your own nutrients, make yourself longer and higher, longer and bigger. The former Rainbow Lake has become a small water pond today. This small water pond is not too deep, but the water source here has been assimilated into epic quality of life, magic water, and even has both attributes. Some of these freshwater fishes, which had no wisdom, have now become spiritual water beasts with extremely rich nutritional value. Well, William''s kidney-pumping fish is put here for breeding. Others are not allowed to eat it! Beyond that. As long as the land is shrouded by the halo of world trees, it contains great nutrients. Let''s say that. Regardless of the conditions, the precious potions, plants, flowers and plants can be planted here. Originally William and others had entered the holy realm, and there was not much need for these things, so they forgot this kind of thing. But with the arrival of the guru and epic professional. Every inch of land under the world tree is used reasonably. Don''t say anything else. Talking lightly about the production of these potions has made many imperial forces unimaginable. And these potions not only make the professionals of Shuguang City stronger, but also sell them at high prices, which brings great profits to Shuguang City. But because of this, William stepped in and couldn''t find anything. However, the professionals who can be selected to live in the World Tree are at least masters, and everyone can fly. In addition, His Royal Highness saw so many flowers and plants, plus various potions, potions and elf, etc., he also has a pleasing feeling. "Take me in." William was talking attentively. Alas. William appeared in the small world, and Mesis, who was meditating, was also transmitted without resistance. "What''s wrong?" Mo Mo asked curiously. William frowned, Shen said: "While my dad hasn''t shielded everyone''s fate, help me calculate the connection between the elven tribe''s world tree and this world tree." "So far?" Meiss had a headache. She was not unwilling, but after Rogers God Fortune began to block the fate of all beings on a large scale, the effect of divination became worse and worse. In addition, the world tree of the elves has fallen in the second era, and the difference between the two is too far away. But William shook his head mysteriously, walked behind Messi, wrapped her arms around her waist, whispered to her ear and said softly, "Rest assured, I let you feel the computing power of the Lord God again." The voice fell. The power of all-encompassing rules was poured into William''s body by the world tree, and the prince''s momentum soared to the super-sacred state instantly, and even continued to become stronger. But he had no discomfort, and he didn''t need to use any elemental body. Because this is a small world. Because he is the master of this small world. With the help of the World Tree, he can easily reach the super-sacred combat power, and he can also control various rules and magic. he is the one The creation **** of this small world. Of course, all of this is indispensable for the world tree. Therefore, if an outsider breaks into this place, His Royal Highness can unload it in eight minutes and suppress it permanently. His Royal Highness drank the energy he possessed into Mesis. "Well." He hummed. Mo Mo''s face flushed and pursed her lips. The feeling of pouring into the body was unimaginable, and she returned to the feeling of super-sacred, which even fascinated her. Fortunately, Mo Mo is not a little woman who is addicted to this, but she is a magic goddess, and immediately began to fully calculate the relationship between the two world trees. Time goes by. Meses frowned. But William didn''t care, his absolute staying power in the small world never said ... In particular, this situation has nothing to do with Mo Mo, and it is even more beneficial to her. Maybe she can step into the super-sacred realm in advance. that''s it. A full three hours have passed. Mo Mo''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Catch you!" But this state did not last long. Just 5 seconds. Alas. The line in front of Mexis was broken, and she motioned to William not to continue. His Royal Highness shrugged his shoulders and lifted the super-holy state, but his hands were still in a hunch ... And didn''t wait for him to ask anything. Mo Mo frowned and looked at him and said, "Someone left a secret door in this world tree, connecting another world tree, or the world treasure made." William squeezed her little face excitedly: "Can the secret door be solved?" "Yes!" Meses struggled and slapped his big hand. "Now that it''s found, it can definitely be solved." "That''s all right, mother, I''m scared to death." But Mexis was a little upset: "But that guy said something to me." "What, threatening Lao Tzu, I''ll pick up his skin now." William sneered, a small sample, and the secret door was solved by him. Lao Tzu also had a super-sacred father. I would be afraid of you? "Yes, that''s the threat. He said that if you dare to ask him for trouble, he would leak the information that you have the World Tree." Mexis said helplessly. His Royal Highness froze. Lying down. He had forgotten the stubble. Since this world tree was left by him, he would certainly know who took the world tree. "No, don''t worry about it first, did you figure out the role of that world treasure in those few seconds?" "Engulf." Messi sneered: "I also felt the breath of the **** of engulfment from that person, and he wanted to borrow the treasure of the world created by the world tree itself to devour the power of the world tree . " "If there is no accident, as long as the World Tree is an adult, he can absorb all the power of the entire World Tree in a strange way and achieve his realm strength." "It''s almost what I imagined." William raised an eyebrow, but he felt he could at least solve the Devouring God a way to step into the true God. Although all are methods of engulfing. The power that can devour the world tree is one. The second kind of nature is to go to the place where the true **** falls, and devour those laws of true body. "However, the first and second epochs let him come up with two ways to become a true god, so in the third epoch, is it possible for him to come up with the third?" William suddenly stunned God. Lying down. The final boss of the gods world seems to be very cautious. But then again. Did this guy offend the goddess of doom? He has found two ways to step into the realm of true God, and it has been so many years. Is he really a non-Chief? If not ... Why does he have the guts to plant the world tree? He put the world tree in such a secret place. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com Alas. Isn''t he just waiting for Emperor Ou to take the world tree away. "Oh, it''s a piece of old iron." William narrowed his eyes, and he had confidence. After all, the lucky value of the same rank. Hehe. Sorry. The prince has not lost. Of course, William is also very cautious, because the **** of devouring has been dead in such a position for so many years and has not died, it definitely proves that he is also unusual. Chapter 681： Destroyed God Latest website: As soon as William wanted to devour God''s luck, he was completely relieved. As a master of the same rank, he is confident of defeating all opponents whose luck is low enough. But instead of leaving the small world, he accompanied Messies to block the back door. have to say. The Devouring God was a bit manipulative, and he made the backdoor extremely secretive. Because behind it is a root of the world tree, which is used to absorb fine rules. The effect of its devouring rules is similar to that of the world tree roots. If not, Meiss had the ability to calculate super-holy, and found the relationship between the two, it is basically difficult to find this loophole. And now. The world tree is getting larger and larger, with a height of more than nine kilometers, which has caused the number and speed of its elven clans to rise rapidly. There are more than 2.3 million Dawning Elves in the small world. The strongest of them is the first generation of Elves. Under the action of life and magic aura, some people have even stepped into the realm of legend. However, I know that there are elves in the small world, and not many people know so far. Except for those who entered the world tree and were not allowed to come out again, only Mexis and the little princess knew about it. Beyond that. Others only know that William has a world tree, but they don''t know that the world tree can already give birth to elves. After all, even the elf family doesn''t know too much about history. They know that the world tree is called a mother, that the world tree seems to be able to give birth to elven clan, but they have never really seen it before, and they are not sure about it. "This small world is getting bigger and bigger, which is basically equivalent to more than half of the legendary continent. If the world tree is allowed to grow, it may not be possible to create a world comparable to the continents of the gods." There is a small world, but I have never been here. She is full of curiosity about this small world, because Mo Mo, once the main god, was also able to create a small world. But she found a problem now. That is the small world created by the Lord God, and the small world born in the world tree, and there is no small gap. The most important of these is the completeness and stability of the rules. Not that the small world created by the Lord God does not contain all the rules. However, this created small world is often pinned on the gods ''continents. The rules contained in it are also given by the gods'' continents. The main **** can only borrow, but cannot really control. However, the small world created by the World Tree can completely exist independently of the gods'' continents. Or. The world tree is the root of this small world. And Meiss also found that the problem is that when this small world grows bigger, it may even emerge from the world tree and form a real world, then this situation is a bit unusual! Actually at this point. The world tree is equivalent to the true creation god. A born true god. Had it not been for him to transform, he would have slinged all creatures. "In fact, I want to know more about the size of the small world controlled by the Elves in the end of the Second Age." William touched his chin. The World Tree exploded, and most of its body was taken away by the devouring god, and the rest of the plants were either blown up or picked up by the elves. But what is certain is that the small world born in its body has also become fragmented, and it has been divided up by many elves and passed down to the present. So it''s hard for William to imagine how many small world fragments the elves have in their possession, and how many elves have hidden in them. It''s just that his relationship with the Elves is not very good now. Even if he wants to go to the small world controlled by the black leaf elf now, they probably don''t care about him. After some thought, Ke Momo shook his head at him: "Don''t think of the elf clan so horrible. The explosion of the world tree should not affect the elf clan too much, and it will certainly affect its small world. " "You also said that the small world in its body has also become fragmented, otherwise it cannot be divided by the elves." "That kind of exaggerated fluctuations will definitely cause the elves in the small world to suffer heavy losses. Even if many elves are left, the number will not be as much as you think." His Royal Highness stunned for a moment: "That''s right, if the Elves really saved a large number of people, they would not be willing to give the position of the Lord of the Era to humans." "Especially after the small world is torn apart, the rules will inevitably not be perfect, and there will be some masters, at most, the peak of the holy realm. They must come out if they want to step into the super-holy, but also rely on the perfect rule system of the continents . " William narrowed his eyes, and now he is getting stronger and stronger, and he knows more about the race cards of various races. And the more he knows, the clearer his macroscopic trend toward the Lord God. His Royal Highness can no longer take the memories of previous lives as everything. He needs to change, and change some perspectives on the future. "Well, that''s the truth. In fact, you should have let me in for a long time. I suddenly discovered that the expanding small world was of great help to my cultivation, and even allowed me to enter the super-sacred realm in advance." Sith narrowed his eyes. "So how do you feel now, now you rebuild one side, if you re-enter the supreme realm, should it be stronger than the previous life?" Momo Aojiao nodded: "That was nature. I used to be a magic goddess of the whole department. The control of magic is innate. I do nt need cultivation at all, but it can be used naturally. Now I can rebuild it, but let me start from the root. Shang Ming realized these things. " "If I can re-enter the super-holy realm, I should be a lot stronger." "It''s awesome." William sipped in front of the woman''s small face. Mo Mo shook himself away, and suddenly asked in doubt: "You can use the power of the World Tree rule in a small world to keep yourself in a super-sacred state. You never thought about being on the continents of the gods, but also borrowing from the small world. The power of rules? " William squinted. "How do you know I can''t?" The woman bit her lip: "Because I find that you are not long lasting outside." "Yo, Aunt Li, I think you''re **** it alive. I tell you, you are in a small world today, don''t even want to go out." "No, one day is not enough." Seven days later. His Royal Highness secretly caught three fish from the small pond. He didn''t dare return to his home on the world tree. Fearing that the little princess next door would catch him in this state. They could only swallow it and eat grilled fish outside. Fortunately, there are enough fish in the tonic, and no nutrition is wasted when grilled. A few hours later, William walked out of the Rainbow Lake forbidden area again and returned to the city of dawn. Today''s players have generally stepped into the Grand Master, and the number of high-level players is very rare. No matter how low the level is, some new players. For players. The gods are a very amazing game. Because in this game, doubling and doubling time is easy. In version 1.0, for half a year, players have played in the real world for a whole year. Version 2.0, one year, players have played in the real world for one year. Now in version 5.0, for 10 years, players in the real world seem to be able to play for one year, but the game has experienced ten years. That is. The time flow of the gods is simply unthinkable. Playing this game is equivalent to a lot of extra years of life. This is a lot of people are aggressive. Many people have stayed too long in the game, and after going out, they have some illusion, Can''t distinguish between reality and games. But well. Discussions on these situations were basically blocked inside the forum. William had searched the Internet in his previous life and had not seen any news discussing the time flow of the [Gods] game. Obviously, it was someone who controlled it. of course. This feeling of getting longer, each virtual game exists more or less, but obviously not as obvious as the gods game. The official explanation of the gods is simple. Everything is an illusion. Do not indulge in virtual games, return to reality, and devote yourself to the construction of the solar system. emmm, for the first time, many players saw the official advising you not to play the game, saying that they couldn''t admire it. And William looked at the discussion forum on the official forum, some players are saying that the official cheated them, saying that there is a large power. Some players are justifying the official. He couldn''t help but twitched. Now the more he understands the world of the gods, the more mysterious the game company was at the beginning, or the background behind the game company is very amazing, but he just does nt know how they are. Created this game. But well. As a traveler, he shouldn''t think about that much. Completely wood useful. Want to ask him if he wants to go back? Pooh. Also returned a hair. Dominate the solar system? It''s so boring. The worlds of the gods are also in the universe, it is better to explore the boundless sea of ??stars after becoming the top. Time goes back seven days ago. Hope mainland. In the home of the last of the twelve saints of the human race. Cloris suddenly erupted into a strong momentum, turning his bedroom into a gray fly, and it was worth calming down. At this moment, he looked at the "Tree of the World" in his hand and couldn''t help gritting his teeth and yelled, "Did he really **** it, these people who have run away with shit, why would they always interrupt Lao Tzu''s plan to enter the realm of true God?" . " "The King of Dragons of the First Age is like that." "The Second Age wanted to take control of the World Tree, but it turned out to be so fun." "Now I have found a way, and let the lucky Dawn Lord find the back door and discover my secret." "TMD, is the goddess of luck blind?" Cloris angrily and desperately dropped the ''World Tree'' on the ground, but he sighed and picked it up again. no solution anymore. Only the penultimate solution can be used. For example, this ''world tree'' now has other functions even if it cannot use it to devour the rules of another world tree. "Fortunately, Lao Tzu is talented and cautious. Since there is no way to start from the world tree, then step into the super-sacred realm and pretend that he wants to do something with the King of Dragons." The God of Devour narrowed his eyes and decided to wait for the arrival of many main gods Later, immediately stepped into the super-holy realm. His tentative breakthrough some time ago apparently has already attracted the attention of many people. If he can''t wait for himself to make another breakthrough, he will come to kill himself. That''s it. He can use another method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to rebirth. The Devouring God looked at the World Tree in his hand again, and he suddenly laughed, and started to play with it, following a while of percussion. The treasure of this world is more and more like the shape of a human. The devouring **** wanted to make him into a peerless marshal. unfortunately. He has limited eyesight, limited insight, and limited imagination. He''s so handsome. After all, there is a gap between Heaven and Earth and His Royal Highness. have to say. He really should go to Dawn City, it is better to let William be a model and follow it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 682： Guard of the Temple of Odin! Latest website: William knows nothing about the sassy operation of the Devouring God. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he knows it. Anyway, the **** of devouring is now linked to the identity of the twelve saints of the human race. Even if they say something, it is estimated that no one will believe it. Even if someone else has doubts, how can they tell whether Cloris is a human or a god? The ghost knows how the Devouring God disguise. Maybe he is the human body now, not the **** body in the mythic era at all. More critical is the evidence. His Royal Highness intended to tell the Pope of Light about this, but they also had a PY value of more than 800 points, which was not close and intimate. This old-fashioned guy doesn''t necessarily believe in himself, especially if he is super-saint, but he is still a human race, or he has taken care of Cloris. Ok Another problem is that William didn''t want to leak the World Tree. He knew in his heart that if he didn''t touch him, he wouldn''t provoke himself. Now, only by becoming stronger and stepping into the super-sacred realm, is the only way to completely prevent others from thinking about themselves, especially the elves who value the world history the most. "Then it''s time to go around the Temple of Odin now." William squinted his eyes. After becoming the Lord God, his Odin avatar basically relied on faith. In other times, he didn''t study and propose faith. The method is to create the main artifact for today''s self. That''s right. His Royal Highness has a set of master artifacts. It was Odin''s innumerable treasures. It took him three thousand years to create a set of master artifacts for him. "But the location of the Temple of Odin is a bit daddy." William twitched. As the digger of countless graves, when he built the main shrine for himself, he must have made sure preparations. Will the temple be on the continents? NO. For the whole three epochs, dragons, elves, and humans have long turned the continents of the gods several times. Like Williams in his heart, William knew that the temple had been dug in the continents of the gods. As a result, Odin put it very carefully in the deepest part of the dark world. And there is also called the dark abyss by the gods. Land of Seals. emmm, do the gods have enemies in the age of myth? No, the greatest enemy of the gods is faith. But it can also be said that there are enemies. After all, in the era of mythology, certain gods also existed, and they could only be completely sealed, that is, sealed in the dark abyss. After all, before the gods were born, there were already many wild beasts on the continents of the gods. Those monsters that also existed in the natural legendary realm can even enter the holy realm. These things caused a lot of trouble to the gods. But the most important thing is not these things. It''s something that can''t be killed, can''t be killed, and it has devoured countless magical natural fiendish spirits. The natural fierce spirits of certain holy places can be controlled, and even turned into puppets by gods. But you can never imagine. Before the gods stepped into the realms of gods, they encountered a natural fierce spirit of the main **** realm. No one knows where it was born, no one knows why he is so powerful. If he only knew the use of brute force, the use of rules was bad, and the gods could not live now. The gods fought with it for three full days and three nights before finally sealing them to the dark abyss. As for Odin and others who have stepped into the realm of the Lord God, do they still care about a born fierce spirit in the same realm? Because of this, Odin took the opportunity to throw it in the main temple. Emmm, it s hard for William to imagine why Odin s avatar is so cautious. Even if the special lady is afraid of being dug, she does not need to bury it so deep that he is stepping into the sacred realm. Try to remove it easily. "No matter what, now I have the true blood of God. Regardless of the natural fiendish spirit of your Lord God Realm, especially after I put on the Lord God suit, who am I used to?" William touched his chin, then arrogantly Step into the teleport hall. Alas. He has already reached ten outposts. Ursula noticed his breath, and couldn''t help but whisper: "Why are you here again, you have caused so much trouble in the city of all evil, the Seven Dark Lords are already very unhappy, and almost to all the outposts Launch an offensive. " "Well!" William rolled his eyes. "Give them 100 phoenix gentian, do you ask them to dare? I let my father cut them to death." "You ..." Ursula took a deep breath, and he said in a deep voice: "Okay, you have a super-sacred father and cowhide, but now you don''t go to the city of the Seven Devil." "Got it." "Hey, hey, where are you going? Tell me about your trip history. If you do nt come, I will let the pope wipe the buttocks." His Royal Highness ignored the old man who was jealous and jealous, and turned directly into a thunderbolt, disappearing without a trace. Ursula shrugged, reached out and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and continued to absorb the rules of darkness. He almost leaked his little secret. Although it was harmless, what if he was misunderstood? Light? dark? These two most resisting root forces are equivalent to one positive and one negative, one yin and one yang. But if he really blends it, he will steadily step into the super-sacred realm, and his own strength not only has unimaginable changes, he can even find a way to point to the true God. Who created the temple of light? It was Ursula himself. It is just that he prefers to hide behind the scenes. After passing the position of the Pope of Light to the apprentice, he retired and changed his name to become the 10,000-year deputy. As for who created the Dark Temple? Sorry, it was created by his two apprentices, that is, the famous guy who dared to call himself Dark God. Let''s say that. There are not many other things in his life, so many apprentices in the holy realm, and he even taught a super saint, you say that cowhide is not cowhide? This is also the key reason why the Temple of Light and the Temple of Darkness seem to struggle from the outside, but are extremely united inside. In fact, as long as something big happens on the legendary continent. Then you can find that the Temple of Light and the Temple of Darkness are old hooligans wearing a pair of pants. The two forces are in the face of what is called the "big right and wrong", which is called a sincere cooperation, seeing the human empire, the original magic temple, the servant The guilds feel a little strange. As for his identity. In fact, it is not a big secret. The Holy Ones in the Temple of Light and the Temple of Darkness know that they are also his apprentices. The reason why Ursula hid the dark attribute is about the age when he was born. The third era has just begun. The aftermath of the war in the end of the Second Age has not subsided. Basically, any professional with dark talents, whether you believe in the **** of darkness or not, will be **** and tortured whenever they are found! That is, over time. Seven continents'' prejudice against dark professionals is not so serious. But Ursula has been hiding for so many years, and now she has her dark talent as a hole card, so naturally it will not be easily leaked. When William just landed at the ten outposts, he felt the breath of the Dark Law faintly, but he didn''t think too much, because this is the dark world, and the ghost knows who is experimenting with the Dark Law. He had no idea that Ursula, an old guy, was just like a knight''s actor, a fellow practitioner of light and darkness, which was called a cowhide. But well. His Royal Highness has long controlled the dark professional Akaro. This guy has become a legendary professional and is still seeking a high position in the dark palace. And from his intelligence, William more or less noticed the relationship between the Dark Temple and the Light Temple, but he did not expect that the relationship between the two could be so close. time flies. His Royal Highness passed through the dark continent without hiding. Many dark monarchs noticed this person''s breath, and one by one they could not wait for three hundred miles to make way for him. no way. The Lord of Dawn City has just been making a lot of evil in the city some time ago, and the demon king sent the gate out of the city respectfully and respectfully. They can still fight against this kind of existence and fight for the existence of their father. As for where Dawn City is mainly going, there is a relationship with them. As long as you don''t find your own trouble, everyone is scanning the snow in front of the door, and they don''t care about the frost on others. Especially everyone is a demon. What do you tell me to be united? And in the dark world. There are actually few forbidden places for the Dark Lord. But here in the abyss of the forbidden area, not only does the seal breath of the Lord God come from time to time, but also the momentum that suffocates the Holy Ones often erupts, and there is obviously a strong monster hidden inside. What''s more, the Seven Demon Kings were once gods. They knew what was sealed here, and set it as a forbidden area. They also arranged three dark monarchs to guard it, rotate once every millennium, and even take charge of the work of strengthening the seal. do not talk The Seven Demon Kings are really afraid that the main spirit inside will run out, and then the dark world will be completely slaughtered. At this time, William did not hide his breath, soared all the way here, and even rushed directly into the abyss forbidden land. This situation naturally changed the look of the three dark monarchs responsible for guarding here. The saints of the continents? This kind of person flies directly across, but also plunges in? MD. Wrong way, right? Some of these three guys were uninformed, and just now they were about to start. The dark monarch next to him hurriedly stopped him, and boldly came to William, saying in a slightly respectful tone: "The Lord of Dawn City is here, let me wait. Missing welcome. Of course, the most important thing is to congratulate His Highness on his father''s successful entry into the super-sacred realm. Congratulations, not enough. " The dark monarch threw out a space ring, and the other two dark monarchs also responded with drastic changes in their faces, and also presented their good things. And William naturally smiled and accepted these greetings and patted them on the shoulder, just like the superior leaders inspected the soldiers ... The Dark Lord drew his mouth, but said again: "Your Highness, you should have gone the wrong way. This is a forbidden area under the seven demon kings. There is also a seal set by the Lord God below. Where are you going? How are you leading the way? " His Royal Highness glanced at the demon in surprise, and couldn''t help but say, "Brother, you''ve been mixed in the continents of the gods, and your words are crinkling." "Oh, I like surface culture very much. I studied for a while on the continents of the gods." The dark monk smiled. William smiled, they just couldn''t afford to make themselves feel that way, otherwise they would come to the top of the holy career, and they would not be so polite. But this is no help. Since his dad stepped into the Super Saint, no matter where he went, there were people willing to act as licking dogs, which is so true. His Royal Highness reached out and did not smile at everyone. Everyone is a holy professional. Different camps and different living habits do not mean how much intelligence is different. He can only helplessly say, "It s really a bit sorry, my father is There is something left here, and now I want to get it back, what do you say? " "???" The three dark monarchs froze. How to do? groove. In a word, all the roads are blocked, then you go stun, don''t blame us when you die. But after William really got into it. The eyes of some dark monarchs light up. There is no monster underneath. Is it some kind of big treasure against the sky? I drop obediently. The three Dark Lords took the initiative to shake their minds. Don''t say anything else. There must be some kind of destiny. Regardless of whether your father is super holy. Behind them are the gods of darkness. But what they don''t know is. William flew up so arrogantly that he wanted to arouse the greed of these guys. He has the bones of the real body, the hand of the Holy Saint, plus Odin''s mystery, and can easily enter the enchantment. This group of guys want to run in to find something, and they must tear up the enchantment from the outside. Alas. The birth of a fierce spirit of the main deity. That dark world is really a bit fun. In particular, this stupid man has been locked up for so many years. The ghost knows how far he has grown, and the **** of darkness cannot be solved by using God to descend. A word. Come on exciting. Anyway, he no longer knows what the main task of the future is, so he is mixing up this pool of water so that everyone can not be speculated about the future direction. Alas. William dropped tens of thousands of meters. In this extremely dark abyss, the deep roar and the frenzied killing breath became more intense. The Prince''s Palace tapped his fingers. Snapped. Within ten thousand meters, there are magic lights transformed into thunder. Thunder Lord. Control all lightning magic in the same realm. It''s so arrogant. Subsequently. His Royal Highness found the weak point of the enchantment, he carefully recalled it, and then flung the rune wildly, gradually weakening the defense energy of this enchantment. After three minutes. William stepped into it, and the enchantment behind was blocked again. Roar! !! !! The sound was deafening. The manic and suffocating breath is overwhelming. His Royal Highness looked at this group of big guys unchanged. They are basically all monsters in the Holy Land or the pinnacle of the Holy Land. The key reason they can be sealed is their immortality. In the age of mythology. Not much else. There are many things in this perversion. But William ignored them all and continued to go deeper, until he came to the vicinity of the "lord **** fierce spirit", he glanced at the big guy who was trapped in chains and was locked in a cage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The person''s eyes met together. His Royal Highness instantly opened the perfect elemental body, resisted the huge pressure, and walked with a smile to the Odin Temple behind it. Who should ask the temple guarding Niubi. Odin asked himself that the world was invincible. And William also underestimated: "Fortunately, the chain is indeed strong enough, and it is not broken now. I thought that after entering the enchantment, it was all in a mess. I knew I would take the equipment." Just after he showed off his super-sacred breath. The chain on the main god''s fierce spirit began to creak, and a lot of dark monarchs came out of the enchantment, including the Seven Demon Kings! ... ps: 4200 words, do nt worry about the monthly pass, grab a monthly pass package, and subscribe to it ~ Chapter 683： True Thunder Serie A (Thanks: Book Friends 201,911 ... Latest website: Seven Demon Kings are very rare to gather in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, and they each take seven or eight dark monarchs. Among the sixty strong men, the lowest level is the middle rank of holy position, and there are not a few professionals at the peak of the holy position. As long as it is not the Lord God and the coming of the Super Holy One, this group of people will be invincible. Rune mage, Ursula, and the like, if they come here alone, they will definitely be shit. The names of these seven demon kings are naturally very loud, even on the continents of the gods, they are known by many professionals. The great demon Lucifer. Two demon kings Samer. Three Devil Besib. The four demon kings Azazil. Abaddon the Five Demon Kings. The Six Devil Belial. Seven Devil Mostima. As for their former deities ~ Pride God, Jealous God, Angry God, Lazy God, Greed God, Glutton God, God. Among the demon kings who had some dealings with William, there were only six demon kings Belial, and Mostima, the city of all evil. But obviously. The strength of the arrogant **** and the great demon king Lucifer is the strongest. His one eye is enough to make many demon kings jealous. The rest looked at Lucifer who was standing in the C position, and did not know whether he should really enter the enchantment. Check it out, but what if there is an opportunity to step into the Lord God? Then they will be able to sit flush with the **** of darkness, without being instructed at all, they can even break the curse and return to the continents of the gods, instead of staying idle in this dark world. The demon king, Samer, was originally looking for the weak point of the enchantment. Before long, he looked at Lucifer and said, "Here it is, this is where he should go." The other demon king''s eyes lighted up, Lucifer reached out and touched the enchantment, raised his eyebrows and said, "You step back." Many dark monarchs froze, but still obediently returned to the abyss. The other demon king looked at him without understanding, what did it mean to take away our little brother? Lucifer just said to himself: "When the gods sealed the monster, we only had the legendary rank, and we never participated in this war!" "But the defense of this enchantment is mainly from the inside out. It is very easy for people outside to enter, but it is very difficult to get out, unless they have the enchantment key, which is the corresponding rune magic." "Then what do you mean, the master of the dawn city has this key?" The three demon kings asked in wonder. "Yes, maybe it was given to him by his super-sacred father, Rogers Good Luck, isn''t that a surprise to everyone?" "He once represented the **** of luck of our divine tribe. After reincarnation, he gave up the former godhead and became the destiny **** of the two worlds. He also participated in this seal at the beginning. If he did nt know the key, it must be a joke. . " Lucifer suddenly narrowed his eyes when he said here: "But here was the fierce seal of the Lord God''s rank. Even if there is a heritage, our speed is not as fast as the Lord of Dawn, do you want us to go in? " The other demon kings were stunned, and it was you who called us all over, but couldn''t say that, what do you want to do? Lucifer suddenly struck the enchantment. The sound was deafening. The enchantment that they had strengthened countless times remained motionless, but still consumed some energy. "The Dawn City Lord came here with a big swing. The purpose was not to get our attention, to give us a temptation, to rush into it and release the monster at the opportunity?" "Then we followed his wish and let the monster out." Lucifer comes to this point, the sound is more cold. The rest of the devil stayed awake, what does this mean? Lying down. At the beginning, we stayed in the dark world, and the gods also told us so that we must guard this place and don''t let the monsters out. Otherwise, the first time is their bad luck seven, the whole dark world may be subject to destruction. But Samuel, the second demon king, seemed to understand, and he suddenly said, "Do you remember the curse?" Bei Lier gasped: "We have seven people were born late, had no followers at all, if reincarnation or choose closed-door practice, it would be limited to the world of darkness, unable to step into a higher realm. " Beelzebub sneer: "Unless the Lord God ...... coming of that day." "Yes, in the future unless the Lord God comes, we will be able to lift the curse, but you may have thought, **** of darkness though we control through a variety of information, to be used by God had seen him fall?" "Recently, a lot of the Lord God is still God of gods continent down, can you ever seen **** of darkness descending darkness of the world, especially in the city that all evil, the **** of darkness if the truth to help, he can kill God down William died rather than let the darkness down the four Horsemen. " Lucifer will remark out, a lot of people are all looking slightly changed. Does he use God down, it will break the curse? "If I think well, this should be is." Lucifer gently pat the enchantment, he whispered: "The seven of us devil appears to be the Dark Lord of the world, people all know we can be gods so limited, also inside are always the Lord God Ghost threatened, but also has become a **** of darkness lackeys. " "Why?" Lucifer''s voice suddenly becomes larger. "We are also gods. It''s just that we were born a little later, shattered the enchantment, released that monster, and let the Lord Gods come and break our curse." "The Lord God''s fierce spirit rages in the dark world. We hide it, and the Dark God will inevitably come to solve this monster." "We were wrong. We are never the masters of the dark world. Don''t worry about the evil spirit being released." "I want to be the Lord God!" "what about you?" Lucifer glanced at the six people who were changing their faces. finally. They stretched their hands together. For many years. They have been trapped in the dark world for too long. They are afraid of monsters in the enchantment coming out. They were afraid that the God of Darkness would solve them. They have long been brothers of ''Intimateness''. Why not try to step into the realm of the Lord God now? If they really wait for the Dark God to come, then they are estimated to be completely controlled. not to mention. Those dark monarchs are not there, and they have no idea what they have done. Ward in the end who is broken. Who can say clearly? The Dawn Lord has a mental calculation for them. But who should carry the black pot in the end, no one was sure before the end. William Odin found in the temple later, they walked hundreds of times. Ok. He dug so many temple. In addition to the Temple of mine, the first time take the main entrance, His Royal Highness Prince but there are still some small feeling of excitement. Not long after. William then opened the temple door, he saw the statue of Odin''s narcissism, a finger days, a finger, a not know yet that this is the Buddha statue it? His mouth twitched, as far as possible to ignore, and then they walked unique pace, every step throw a few pieces runes, respectively, into the void. From just a few tens of meters, William threw the keys on the tens of thousands of runes, but to finally get rid of a few magic trap. Eventually, he came near the base of the statue just below. He reached out and began to knock a stone brick. Nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine under a full, one can not be wrong, priorities are different, the time between each tap is also different. After a while. Click. A crisp sound. The whole base of the statue began to move, just below the statue hidden in a small box exposed. "Done." William Hey smile, after taken out, again throw all the rune mark. Cracking. Or heard Cui Xiang. Initiative to lift the lid of the box. A multi-colored bead appears in front of his eyes and looks like a bead ... But His Royal Highness hesitated a little, then carefully picked up the colored beads, and gently placed it on the space ring. Um, it s not equipped with beads. It s just a gadget with self-explosive power, but the power is absolutely very strong. The main **** can blow up the pan for three seconds with a certain degree of soul damage. But if he''s not careful, he still has to die. After all, the expert William William will never forget to set N traps in his grave. Fortunately, his memory is superb, and he has not forgotten these small details, otherwise he would not get back these things without entering the super-sacred realm. Then he hollowed out the bottom of the small box and took out the super-artifact beads hidden in the mezzanine. No hesitation. William swallowed it in his mouth. Suddenly. There was a layer of thunder in his body. But he already had the shape of a Warframe in his mind. Three seconds later. A brown ink-colored streamlined armor has already appeared on the surface of the body, and it looks very impressive. True thunder Quality: Master Artifact Grade: Lord God, Super Saint material:? ? ? Prepared by: Odin. Defense: 15,000 Power +800 Physical +600 Agility +500 Intellect +300 +100 charm Weight: 83kg Durability: 210,000 Conditions of use (bound soul): William Black leaves. Conditions of use: 8000 + strength, stamina 8000 +. Conditions: St. bits have mine system origin. True Ray (passive): the whole mine system damage increased by 30%. St. A (passive): overall defense force increased by 30%. Lord God body armor (passive): to increase the value of your life an extra 100,000. In the face of the enemy of the Lord your God, the Holy Order of super-bits, any harm caused to your enemy (including elemental damage, real damage, etc.), it will be weakened by 20%. Odin force (active): When you use this skill, you are Odin, you are the Lord God. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown: None. Consumption: None. Restrictions: Use this skill, you increase the other states will be lifted. Limitations: 3 Limitation Description: When you use the three main power of God, you will completely drop a super artifact quality. (Tips: I feel you hanging open, otherwise I can not understand why the conditions of use will be above your name.) William pumping the pumping mouth, Landelikuai mastermind Tucao. This may be true is his bottom line. This super artifact attributes, what skills, basically **** slag. Because of its most useful, it is not those things. William also did not care what defensive force, his body is the greatest human shields. Odin had made only one purpose piece of armor. William three times to leave the outbreak of super skills. Because he wants to keep this primary energy of God, only to property and equipment, skills become very''re just! But the heyday but the power of Odin, allowing William has three times ah! The combat power in this state is far from being comparable to the perfect elemental body + San Lei Wushuang + true **** blood. Let''s say that. One is to use the Sao to operate the hard top and have super holy combat power, but don''t think about defeating the main god. But another. That means he even has the possibility to defeat the Lord God. But also when William was a little happy. Click. Bang. The Temple of Odin was shaking madly. Along with the roar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the main shrine has cracked. William''s complexion changed slightly. Did that guy break free of the chains? But just when he was thinking whether to hide first and avoid the limelight. Cracking. The color under the Prince''s Palace changed slightly, and it was a joy. The enchantment is really broken. Next second. With the roar of the dark god, God fell on a dark monarch in an instant. "Who, let it go !!!" "Seven Devil!" "Dawn City Lord!" William stepped out of the Temple of Odin and raised his eyes to the small eyes of the Seven Devil Kings. Chapter 684： NPC counterattack William and the Seven Demon Kings looked at each other and kept accusing each other of being the sinner of the monster. But they didn''t really attract the attention of the dark god, because the monster was crushed by the main god''s momentum as soon as the birth of the monster, and in a short moment, countless dark creatures were crushed to be crushed. The Seven Devil Kings thought that they were not the masters of the dark world, and they naturally did not feel bad. But the **** of darkness is the real master of this continent. Alas, it''s missing a bit! Like to ask everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan is the fastest to update. And the natural spirit of this main **** realm has human form, more than three meters tall, slender body, black body like black ink, and eyes as well. The origin of darkness is constantly released in his body. Body of the Lord God. Damn, it''s one more missing! Zhai Shuyuan, the latest chapter updated soon! That''s right. He has the same elemental body as the owner of the Dark God. When this guy appeared, some people suspected that this monster seemed to have something to do with the **** of darkness. Coupled with the fact that the God of Darkness has also taken the initiative to confine it in the dark world, the connection seems even greater. I ca nt watch it again! Remember for a second, Zhai Shuyuan (). Right now. After the dark monster lifted the seal, the momentum continued to expand. He was holding his body, and constantly used the fangs on his mouth and the claws on his hand to attack the **** of darkness. In addition, he has the perfect dark element, in which the world is like a fish, and the speed is very agile. Even if only brute force is used, any action will carry endless dark elements, which is enough to follow the state of God God of Darkness is on par. Alas. Two figures crashed together. The energy formed by the two sides caused the waves to sweep the earth. Lightning and storms appeared in the dim sky, and William stood at the bottom of the battlefield, feeling a sense of being swept away by air waves. The battle of the Lord God is enough to destroy heaven and earth. "Give me in." The Dark God roared, and he opened the battlefield of the Holy Land, but did not have enough strength to send it in. With the constant pull of the two. The dark monster''s neck suddenly lengthened, and he broke his restraint and bit his arm. Stab The Dark God''s right arm was broken, but his left arm was still there, and the same punch went back. The monster''s half of his head was almost broken, but he was recovering at a very fast speed. at the same time. The monster''s limbs began to twist around the God of Darkness in a twisted manner, and constantly bit his physical body. It''s incredible. Or. The power of the dark monster''s body is too great, and the **** of the dark **** descended into the body, and it was torn into a piece of flesh by his stiff body. Although the incarnation of the God of Darkness escaped, he did not have a candidate for a short time. Just in the next second. The dark monster suddenly stared at a dark monarch who suddenly retreated in horror, as fast as lightning, and even tore the space, already far away from tens of thousands of meters. but. The dark monster stretched out his hand, and the dark elements of the sky turned into his help. He directly captured the dark monarch who had run away, and bite his neck, and sucked all his blood in an instant. Let it turn into a dead body. Fortunately, after the dark monarch was drained of energy, he was thrown out. His soul was relatively intact, just like a mummy, waiting for the big dry eye to rush out. Yes. He is running out. Because the dark laws within a million miles are emptied by the existence of the two main gods, if there is no energy in the main body of the dark monarch, the dark laws cannot be used at all, and they can only be weak like a child. Howling A roar. The dark monster is roaring, and the sound is sweeping the world. The deafening sound made countless dark creatures kneel to the ground. Whether he is the Dark Lord or Dark Fiend, he is essentially crushing the existence of all dark creatures. William and the Seven Demon Kings also looked slightly different, and kept secretly backing away. But the God of Darkness came back again and waited for them to let them all stay here honestly. He rediscovered a Dark Lord as a carrier, and once again came to the Dark Monster. The two eyes are opposite. The dark monster licked its fangs with bright red tongue and slowly approached them. The **** of darkness clenched his fists, and couldn''t help sinking, "You can''t wake up for so many years?" The dark monster did not respond to the question of the dark god, and rushed up immediately, and once again used the fighting instinct to fight the enemy in front of him. The Dark God stepped back step by step, blocking it step by step. The Dark Lord, who would rather fall down, was torn into pieces of flesh and died directly. He didn''t want to really hack the monster. William was a little surprised. What does it mean? Is it true that the goods are really brothers? Hey, that''s right. In the early days of the birth of the gods, due to the lack of souls, there is too much energy, which may form twins, that is, a born god, a born fierce spirit. It''s just that most of the gods will kill their twin brothers by themselves, otherwise they will let them run away and don''t want to manage them themselves. When this monster appeared, the God of Darkness was very surprised. It didn''t seem that he would appear, and he couldn''t bear to kill. Well. This made William think of a possibility, that this born fierce spirit, maybe a little bit of wisdom at first, but because of natural problems, in the end, there is no wisdom, and even because of better talent, step into the realm of the Lord God in advance, Kill it out. As for why the gods really listened to the dark **** and sealed it in the dark world. In addition to killing it and not wanting to leave it on the continents of gods, that is really some concern for the **** of darkness. To know. In the age of mythology. There are many deities. The most common is the two factions of light and darkness, each of whom has dozens of gods. Who can stop this when it is not the main god? at this time. The dark fierce spirit still keeps firing, tearing the earth and pedaling the river, causing the **** of darkness to change three carriers one after another in just ten minutes, causing some dark monarchs to run away. The God of Darkness finally stopped showing mercy, and saw the runes gather in his hands and slap down from the palm of his hand. Hum. A black pillar of light came from the sky. Immediately wrapped in dark evil spirits. That black beam of light is clearly the body of the Dark God performing his skills. This not only trapped the dark fiends, but also turned them into ashes. Dark fiends recover very fast, but the physical body dissolves faster. Just three minutes. The dark fierce body has only one black bone, and a black fist the size of a fist. godhead. There is no need for faith to form. The early gods only need to absorb enough magic power to form a godhead. Faith is only a way to replace energy. The dark evil spirit in front of him apparently did not absorb any faith, which also caused his dark magic to be extremely pure and could not be crushed at all within a short time. Fortunately, the black beam of light continues to cause damage. At this time, the God of Darkness ignored the brother, and finally turned his sights on William and the Seven Demon Kings. His Royal Highness coughed, and decisively showed the blood of his father''s eyebrows, and he wrote the words "My father is super-sacred" on the forehead. The Seven Devil Kings twitched their lips. They did not expect the fierce spirit of the main **** level, the staying power was so poor, and they were easily handled. What''s more, the God of Darkness didn''t expect to appear so fast, they simply didn''t give them time to run, and came directly. Let''s say that. They suddenly had the idea of ??being pitted by William. Correct. They were pitted by His Royal Highness. Because of the memory of William Odin, William s owner knew more or less about this monster, knowing that he was not an opponent of the true Lord God. As for why the Seven Devil Kings? Can''t say the same. He just wanted to cause a gap between the God of Darkness and the Seven Demon Kings. After the former true God came, it would be better for someone to become the Lord God of the Seven Demon Kings, unable to cooperate closely with him, thereby changing some future situations. "Lucifer, did you let him go?" The Dark God said in a cold, ruthless voice. The previous chapter of Lucifer was still very arrogant. Now I can''t wait to kneel on the ground, and quickly charming, "My God, you are really wrong with us, the dark world is my house, and the protection of darkness depends on everyone. How can we do this ? " "Yes, it''s all about the Lord of the Dawn City, it''s him. How could this happen if he didn''t break into the abyss? this moment. Seven Demon Kings Point to William at the Same Time The **** of darkness squinted to look at the guy in front of him. There were many flashes in his head, and he thoughtfully looked at the main artifact armor of his body. It was the breath of Odin. And who is Odin? Among the many deities of the autism group, his combat power is not the top, but he is not weak, but he is very important. He is a main member who studies the elimination of faith, which is equivalent to the chief academician of the Academy of Sciences. And the **** of darkness is not ignorant of William. He knows that the father of this little rabbit is Rogers God, and his mother is the former **** of life. Paint seems to have become his girlfriend. I grass TM. The dark gods are a little stunned. What kind of family background is this, but your family background is even better. Is this the reason you provoke Lao Tzu? "Say, you can''t say a reason, wait for your father to see you for the last time." The dark **** waved his hand, and the dark elements of the entire dark world wanted to come together here, forming a huge enchantment. . But William''s heart slowly returned to his stomach from his throat. This situation is obvious. The God of Darkness is pretending. Since he didn''t plan to kill himself, he didn''t want to fight his father in this state. . After all. His Royal Highness will Qingke heard: "You may say it does not believe, Odin owe my father a favor, let me take things a shrine." Darkness raised an eyebrow, as Odin send a self-closing, it should be no friendship and Rogers et al. He was not too sure, especially Odin has appeared in advance of Middle-earth, I have not been to the mainland desperate and unreasonable energy and transport marked Rogers dealings of God. But just then. He popped his head inside passage. Darkness thoughtfully glanced Mastema, which is called William Small Timo. Ever since, he waved to the crowd cut off from. William and his remaining here in here. In this hidden little space. The God of Darkness showed a smile for a long time. He seemed to see an old friend, but he couldn''t help but grit his teeth and said, "Lao Tzu made people go to Middle-earth to find you. Why can''t I see you?" "But you TM are the founders who eliminated the Faith Law. Why did you only fall into the realm of legend? I tell you, if you don''t understand today, just don''t leave." William reached out and knocked on the dark enchantment next to him. It was a little hard, but he could penetrate, so he said a little lightly: "You can divide the soul into two, but you can still control the body of the main god?" "I reincarnate and rebuild half of my soul. Half of my soul remains in the real body. This is the only way to do this." "God and holy fellow initiates?" "Say your ability to reincarnate is not bad. The family background is unthinkable. How does it feel to recognize Rogers as a father, but then again, Rogers Shenyun hasn''t turned out all of your underwear?" "He didn''t realize you were Odin?" The God of Dark glanced at him thoughtfully. But he did nt wait for William to reply, then he continued, "Forget it, you two or five of the Shinto and the Holy Path, Lao Tzu has no time to talk to you, so let''s talk about it. What are you trying to say to me? " William narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "You should have stripped away your faith, don''t worry about the idea in your heart, come early" Afterwards, His Royal Highness pointed his finger up and said a few words without saying a word. The dark god''s face changed drastically, and even meant to cover his mouth. He even looked at him with incomprehensible eyes. Why do you know that? but. William knew it, and seemed to know it better. The God of Darkness still listened quietly to the fate of all people. What does His Royal Highness say? God of Devour? He was just a fool, and he was fooled for three epochs. God of time? He can bring William back to the past and cause this situation today, it is definitely a super mysterious character, but he is not an enemy, but a teammate. Gods, saints, humans, elves, feathers? Who can be the enemy? neither. The real enemies are those who have endless growth potential and come from a different world. Or. It is the main brain that controls the coming of the Chosen One. Without accident. That master''s brain is the one who can imbue everyone''s minds with the thought of ''the Advent of the Chosen One''. The spokesperson of the main brain should be a living true God. God? nonexistent. After so many years, the gods have not seen anything in heaven. Are the gods fools? Are many peak saints fools? They have long felt that something is wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but they dare not explore the unknown existence. He is too powerful. They vaguely felt that their destiny was being controlled, and they were in constant civil war, struggle, and melee. But some gods are not willing to become willing. They are frantically searching for a way to step into the realm of the true gods, and counterattack in secret. The main **** of time reverses time and returns William to the past, thus changing the main plot. Rogers Destiny became the **** of destiny, liberating the fate of all people as far as possible, leaving it out of control, thereby disrupting the control of that being. The Pope of Light stepped into the Super Saint in advance, and was doing something crazy that was impossible in previous lives. So ... Who is William''s enemy? He thought for a long, long, long time. He didn''t really understand. Why the road into the realm of the true God is so tortuous. finally. He understands. He or their enemies. Not holy. Not God. The spokesperson of the main brain is the true god. The true God is even using incredible means to control the saints who are enough to live forever and cross the void, but never intended to go to the universe. As for what they are doing now. That''s a play that''s real enough to pay for life. And the lucky man of this play will step into the true god, and get rid of the fate of the whole world and be regarded as a plaything As for why the gods should come early? Obviously there is nothing better than disrupting the main brain plan. "This plan, I call it the NPC''s counterattack," William said silently. ~： Update 1pm In the hospital with the family, some days are coming this way, the update time is not stable. Ah, older, estimated not boil the New Year. Today''s update there is a little later. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: ~： Sorry, I really want to ask for leave. I did nt give me time. I went back to make up for sleep at three in the afternoon. I woke up to eat just now, and now I have to go to the hospital. The old man has been in a coma. These two days may continue to take leave until the end. If possible, I will try to take a moment to write a chapter. Really Sorry. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 685： Dawn, never goes out. A month after William made trouble in the dark world. The gods come. Yes. After most of the ordinary deities have come to earth, the remaining 23 main gods have arrived at the same time dozens of years in advance. that moment. Twenty-three magnificent beams of light descend from the sky. Everywhere on the continents of the gods can see the projection of the Lord God coming to earth. The world resonates. The entire continent is trembling, countless creatures can''t help kneeling on the ground, it seems to be welcoming so many main gods. The saints of the human race, elves, feather races, and dwarves all shuddered. Because they were more severely suppressed. Even if the power of the Lord God did not let them kneel to the ground. But the supreme might, but still cut through their psychic defenses, let them involuntarily produce the feeling of being unable to defy and resist. But at the same time, some talented people with indestructible confidence have constantly broken through the realm under such great pressure, even stepped up and went straight into the super-holy realm. For example, the Rune Mage of the Terrans, the next day, Quails ... Angel of the Gods, Miguel, Holy Angel Gabriel ... Some elven kings had not fallen as early as the second era. this moment. They stepped into the super-sacred state at about the same time. And with the same power to counter the huge pressure brought by the Lord God, all the souls of the gods'' continent have a breath of opportunity. But why is this happening? Because the main story has changed too much. This is far beyond a certain setting of ''God''. The spokesperson of the main brain originally planned to let the ''twenty-three main gods'' drag on for a period of time, giving the saints enough development time, so that the three races can give birth to more super saints and more plots. Let the Lord God come. Only in this way can a close rivalry be waged and an exciting epic war be waged. And William, the Lord of Time, the Pope of Light, the God of Darkness, Rogers God, and many other existences are using their own ways to change the entire world. To break the ''plot'' that should have happened. So according to some infinite stream novels, if the outsider changes the plot drastically and increases the combat effectiveness of a certain camp, what changes will happen to the enemy? Become stronger! Become evenly matched. Super Saint. Far from being so difficult to break through. But why are those peak saints stuck for so long? Because the spokesperson of the main brain is a true god, he controls the valve of stepping into the super-sage, he does not open, and no one else wants to step in. Unless you have an irresistible accident. And how did the Pope of Light break through? He suffered a sudden change in the plot. In extremely unexpected circumstances, William activated Thor''s incarnation. That''s the power of the Lord God. The Pope of Light was at the peak of the throne for a long time, and he was even the strongest in the mainland. But could he really defeat the incarnation of Thunder God? Do not! Totally impossible. But the Pope of Light plays an extremely important role in the future plot, and he may easily die? It''s also impossible. Then only the rhythm of the plot can be changed to allow the Pope of Light to step into the super-sacred state in advance, thus changing the battle situation. But from that moment on. The story changes of the entire gods'' continent produced a chain reaction. William the traverser disrupted the planned route and broke it step by step. This little butterfly instigated the storm that turned the foot of a world over! ............ On the official forum. Countless players are excited because it is today. Twenty-three Lord Gods came at the same time. The twelve saints stepped into the super-holy realm. The kind of confrontation projection that is released throughout the continent is enough for countless players to watch. Drunken God: "Seriously, twenty-three main gods, after that momentum erupted, Lao Tzu felt like he wanted to die, and the chicken was instantly wet!" The national husband is very strict: "Don''t talk, I''m wet too. I''ll go and clean up the game warehouse. I''ll get off first. The younger sister who wants to understand the situation plus me WX." I was lonely: "I''m curious, the reality of this game is too much, and I also ... kekeke." Cocoa bean flour: "what? Why are you wet, but I am scared to pee?" Undead tree: "Upstairs SB, they are more elegant, you are a fool." next moment. The scolding war started. After three minutes. Both were banned. And William roughly glanced at the content on the forum and stopped paying attention to it. The player obviously did not notice the change in the plot, but just regarded it as the background plot. Even players are more excited about the direction of future plots, completely unaware that the world of the gods has changed dramatically. In fact, His Royal Highness Prince did not hate this group of players deep in his heart. What he didn''t like was the main brain. He just wanted to get rid of the shackles of the main brain. Or. Every NPC wants to get rid of the **** and control of that existence. "Fortunately, the real decisive battle has not yet begun. Everyone is somewhat restrained. We will definitely not set off the final war until we find the true opportunity." In fact, William is gambling to a large extent. The plot of his gambling world is designed. He bet that the master''s brain is a factor that can control the entry into the super-sacred realm. He bet ... After the advent of the twenty-three main gods, it was enough for many saints to step into the super-holy state. obviously. He made the right bet. "Then, then, more serious things should appear, right?" William narrowed his eyes, as a plot changer, as the source of all the plot confusion. Under the control of the main brain, he will not kill himself yet. But he touched the bottom line of the main brain again and again, and changed the plot of a large area again and again. He believes. I should be targeted. E.g World Tree in Dawn City? ? ? Ten days after the Lord God came. A message suddenly appeared! The twelve sages of the human race, that is, Cloris, suddenly gave evidence that Dawn City had a world tree and had grown to a height of more than 9,000 meters. At the same time, an elf, the amount of life water against the sky , The source of magic, and more! this moment. Countless professionals are swarming. Hundreds of people appear every second in the teleport hall, and some of them just want to glance at the World Tree. Some of them held up the space ring and just wanted to buy a little water of life to restore their injuries, extend their life and so on. Some Magisters and Great Magisters have also come up with piles of magic materials in an attempt to exchange for some source of magic. And these. The purpose is relatively simple. They are just for themselves. But the Lord, Super Saint, saints of many forces and races also set their sights here! no doubt. In the eyes of some people. Master the world tree. No less than grasping the short cut to the realm of true God. For a while. The wind surged. Whether it is a professional or a player in Dawn City, it feels like there is a dark cloud overhead, and it is always shrouded in the sky. At this moment, on the observation platform of the Magic Tower, William was holding Messian''s waist, he looked at everything in the city indifferently, and said, "The fate planned by heaven was changed, and an accident was born." "That is one of us who will step on the path of true God." "And that person ..." "He is the savior!" Mo Mo looked at the man in front of him, and couldn''t help but ask softly, "Was it worth it? If we follow the plan of ''It'', we won''t necessarily die, should we bet so much?" Hear this sentence. His Royal Highness smiled, and said, "I once heard the Chosen One say something." "What?" Mo Mo was a little confused. William looked into the sky and said in a deep voice, "Are you a coward for life, or a hero? Even if only for a second!" "I want to say now, I want to be that hero, even if it is only a second, even if it is only a few days." "Because I don''t want to be treated as a puppet in eternal years." "As for the outcome of this war." "King defeated!" "Wish to lose!" "After this level, Lao Tzu is the hero of this world!" Having said that. William chuckled suddenly: "Even if I lose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as long as someone steps into the realm of true God, I will still be a hero, a decent hero!" "do you know?" "I just kept my promise for a lifetime." "but now" "I have enough courage." "And those courages are all of you!" At this time. There were pictures across William''s mind. Lautner. Eric. Burning. Diapolo. Solimans. Nozomi. Akaro. Too many people. Too many camps and forces. Too many friends. Some of them are still epic. Some of them have already stepped into the super-holy. William looked at his lucky value indifferently. 1. There is nothing to drop. But he glanced at the charm again. 1500 points. "Well, I still have a hard time trying to lose." "Then I''m afraid of an egg?" "Fight, burn." "Dawn of Dawn City!" "Never go out!" ps: Go home at 12 o''clock, draw a chapter out of the time code, not many words, but I feel the quality is pretty good. But for the next period of time, my number of updates is certainly not stable, and it is likely that there is no chapter in a day. My grandpa''s condition is not very good. As a grandson, I must always stay in the hospital. But the old, the sick, and the dying are also the cycles of heavenly principles. My state is not bad, at least I am a little tired. After finishing everything, my update will definitely resume, exhausting my pen power, will also bring you a complete finale. Go to sleep. in vain. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 686： World tree war William wanted to be a hero. As a result, he thought about it, adding all aspects of his current identity, strength, and strength. Ok. He doesn''t seem to be a hero, that is, the crisis facing Shuguang City is very big, but it is not too fatal. Because his circle of friends is too wide. There are too many super-gods and lord gods to know. When he analyzed the results in detail. He understood the truth. There are many people, forces, and races staring at Dawn City. But autistic? They both knew William''s identity and thought that he was Odin. Now, the two saints, the Holy Spirit, and the two Gods, will not easily act on this old friend, and it is not the time to step into the true God. Reincarnation? Not to mention. William''s family are reincarnated. In some people''s eyes, half of his soul is also reincarnated. And Terran? Not to mention the next day and rune mage. Just talking about his relationship with the Pope of Light, the human race will not easily attack him. The relationship between William and the Yu people is not very good, but even if the angels of God, such as Michael and Gabriel, want to do something, they must imagine how to face his father. Besides, their opponent is not Dawn City, but Human race, feather race. Dwarf? emmm, no one in this group of iron golems has stepped into the super-holy realm. Even if some people step into the super-holy, they dare not take action on Dawn City. Now there is only one party who dares to start with Dawn City. Elf clan. Because no one understands the importance of the world tree better than the elven clan, and no race has more expectations of the world tree than the elven clan. Especially in the recent period, various elves of the seven continents have sent spies into the city of Dawn to try to find the detailed location of the world tree. Among them, the restricted area of ??Rainbow Lake has been locked, that is, no one has broken it temporarily. Bang bang. "Come in." William didn''t make an official appearance in the city after the World Tree news came out. Even the saints who visited were all rejected by him. However, such a completely ignorant attitude really spread some public opinion. Dawn City is in charge of many bards, but more of them will only face civilians, middle- and low-level professionals. The circles of professional masters, epics, etc. are very different. In addition, William did not want to let the world tree leak out, and the water of life and the source of magic never sold a drop. This allowed Shuguang City to generate a lot of negative public opinion in the short term. For example, there are many people who say that the owner of the city of Dawn has a wealth of money, but does not know that it contributes to the water of life. So why are there so many warriors who are disabled and fight against dark creatures, why they cannot enjoy the benefits brought by the water of life? The World Tree cannot be exclusive to a single force, and the end result can only decline like the Elven Clan. The best way is to share it. The World Tree is of the Elven Race! !! !! The World Tree is human! The World Tree is of the Yu race! Dawn City Lord is a half-elf, which race should the World Tree be? In short, there are cheekless guys everywhere. They are not scolding the selfishness of Dawn City, or they want William to divide the benefits of the world tree. Exclusive? impossible. Even if the human race and the feather race won''t really attack Dawn City, they will take their own part from the world tree. In fact, this situation is normal in some people''s eyes. Because in the age of mythology, when the goddess of life was in charge of the elven tribe and the world tree, half of the water of life was sent out by her as a PY artifact. When Lautner walked into the room, he saw William in deep thought, until he calmed down, and said softly, "Citylord, you have rejected thirty-two emissaries of the throne. So, at best, it''s just talking harshly, but the elves ... " "Say, what''s wrong with the Elves?" William raised his eyebrows, picked up the hot tea still rolling, and drank it. Lautner sighed: "Since the day when the gods came, you have never walked out of the city''s capital again, maybe you don''t know what''s going on outside!" "Because also on the second day of the day of God''s advent, three super-sacred elf kings were born in the middle-earth continent, the rune continent, and the hope continent, and they invited the elves of all continents to go to meetings ..." "Just now, the Black Leaf Elf King returned, and he passed me a message that was supposed to be for you." "The meeting was very bad. The three super-elven kings all held different opinions. Under the general trend, even if the elves merge, they will at most merge into three elves." "But the news of the World Tree suddenly appeared. They are now merging into an elf clan, creating an elf kingdom, and restoring the elf clan''s glory in the second era!" "The three Super Saint Elf Kings will co-chair the overall situation and be listed as the three kings. If the Elf Kings of other elven families enter the super holy realm, they will never be kings!" "But at the same time, they also announced that as the prince of the black leaf elf, the owner of the Dawn City had many elf clan, and now he will be merged into the kingdom of elf gods and become one of them. Angel! " Lautner looked at William, who was still speechless, and even laughed, and couldn''t help but say, "Citylord, you speak." William raised an eyebrow: "Look, I stayed at home, and I was forbidden to be the emissary of the Dawn of the Dawn. Am I awesome?" "His Royal Highness ... Aren''t you kidding me?" Lotner drew his mouth. He knew that the three elven kings hadn''t acted well, and made it clear that they wanted to grab the World Tree. Now give William an indifferent title, but since you admit that you are a member of the Elves, naturally you will turn in the Elves. Today. This news has spread throughout the continents of the gods under the dissemination of the elves. William still did not speak. He felt his chin and meditated. The three kings of the elves were the first soldiers after the first. If you choose to be the emissary of the Dawn Elf. The World Tree can''t keep it. The Dawning City will be tied to the elven banner from now on. From now on, no matter what kind of enemy it is, the three elves will definitely rescue each other. Even if the Lord God calls, they will not hesitate. Because this is an extremely fair deal. Dawn City is not weak from beginning to end. They need to weigh their strength. Even after William handed over the world tree, they will spare no effort to support the development of Dawn City, allowing William to go further. but. Will William be willing to be **** to a big tree to abandon the whole forest? Do not. In particular, the means of acting by the three kings of the elves are overbearing. Just give him a title, you want to grab his world tree? "A joke, isn''t the Elven Three Kings messenger here? Tell him, Lao Tzu is waiting here. If that Elven Kingdom wants to grab the world tree, I will wait in Dawn City." William sneered, making him a little uneasy It''s enough for Lautner to go back in the tone just now, without having to think too much. "Elf God Kingdom?" "This situation is not too far away from the previous life. It seems that the last life is also the elves who have got the world tree again." William narrowed his eyes, but wasn''t the Elf a little too confident? On the day when the gods came. A total of 12 Super Saints were born, which is not even the Pope of Light and Rogers Divine Good Fortune. These twelve super-saints. Four human races. Five of the Yu tribe. Three Elves. His dad is human, but he doesn''t have any faction. To say that faction is also Dawn City. Today, the human race and the feather race each have five super saints, but they dare not do so. The elves are really a bit shameful, or they are forced to rush. And he figured it out now. Why didn''t he hear of Rogers Shenyun''s ability in the first place? Maybe he had shielded the fate of billions of souls in his previous life, and he didn''t have time to stink on the continents of the gods. "Then the chance to step into the Super Saint should be now." William sneered. war. The elven tribe needs the luck brought by the world tree in an attempt to let someone within the tribe step into the real **** realm. But William also needs the war in Dawn City, so as to gain enough experience to let himself step into the super saint. Until now. His distance from the 360-level Super Saint is only 20 level experience. Odin spreads faith faithfully in the Middle-earth continent. There are tens of millions of believers. There is not much difference in divinity value from the realm of the Lord God, and he will soon reach the peak of the gods. He wanted to try. How does this elf kingdom come to war with him. Super Saint killed directly? This probability is only 30% in William''s mind. Because the three kings of the elven family acted, his father would not sit idly by. William still knew so many super-sacred and master gods. The elven group did not dare to say whether he would move to rescue the soldiers. No one wants to see it today. Then the elves have only one way to steal the world tree. That is to completely crush Dawning City with a magnificent trend. at this time. Looking into the distance, William seemed to have seen through the layers of space to see the army of elves in the broken small world. He seemed to see those elves, who were already wearing armor, and waited to officially enter the battlefield. He seemed to see a lot of space law masters and legendary great deities, and was always ready to open the door of space to Dawn City. William smiled slightly and gave a compliment to the dad above his head. These scenes came from him. The Elves really planned to give first, then even soldiers. Now they are even preparing. They have no intention of declaring war, and they will launch a surprise attack directly. "So, the generals will obey!" William ordered. The gurgling voice continued. An early legendary professional appears. A professional who also stepped into the Holy Land that day came to the city''s mansion. At this point, he glanced at the embers, Diablo, Solimans who had already stepped into the sanctuary, and looked at the others, watching their long-awaited gaze, and watching their confidence Eyes. He said in a deep voice: "Without accidents, within three days, the kingdom of elven gods will open many space tunnels and choose to raid the city of dawn." "Be ready, all the Dawning Regular Army will return to the city, and the Dawning Mercenary Regiment will abandon all external missions and return." "Yes, Lord City Master!" The crowd chanted in unison. Ember suddenly asked: "Is the candidate informed in advance that day?" "The Contestant?" William raised an eyebrow and chuckled: "Of course I want it!" next moment. Ding Dong. Countless players in Dawn City heard a crisp sound in their minds. [Hint: You receive an SSS-level mission to guard Dawn City and fight off enemies that may come. [Tip: Dawning Store is fully open. [Tip: Now head to the Dawn Shop and receive an epic weapon of the same rank for free. [Hint: During the war, all items in the Dawning Store are 30% off. [Hint: During the war, the Dawning Store will launch an unlimited number of ''Forbidden Scrolls''] [Hint: During the war, Dawn Store will release unlimited ''Legendary Cheats'' full version] [Hint: During the war, you can redeem 10 points for every 10,000 experience points. Too much. Too many tips. Players are looking dumbfounded. But ten seconds later. Again ... Ding Dong! [Hint: Dawn City will face the biggest dilemma in history. Your lord William Dawn needs your help! Almost at the same time. Countless players roared with excitement, excitement, and surging. They rushed into the dawn city, and the transmission hall was about to be crowded. Players from other Dawn camps in other continents also went to Dawn City. Even some players who are not Dawn City, after hearing about such super mainline missions, have come to Dawn City to join the fun, and even directly withdrew from the camp to join Dawn City to fight. A difficult one, P Plus support! How good William was to players. How good a player is today! And on the forum. A post by Chu Liuqiu was also topped and red. [Zhan Zhan Zhan! He said: "5 versions, I have never seen His Royal Highness issue such a mission." "I just want to say that Dawn City needs us. I don''t know if the enemy will attack other cities." "But obviously, the enemy''s greatest possibility is to **** the world tree." "So I want to say, go to Dawn City and temporarily abandon other cities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Come to Dawn City." "His Royal Highness ..." "Need us, just as we were bullied, Dawn City, and His Highness help us ..." "Dawn City is the best camp I''ve ever played in all games." "William is also the best lord NPC I have ever seen. He is like a living person. I really don''t want to watch him die." "Dawn City, I treat him like a family." "I will fight for Dawn City, for my home, for Your Highness ... I will die until the death, and the level will be zero!" On the second floor, I was lonely: "Until the dead, rest to zero!" On the third floor, Meng Mengda''s little fairy: "Till the dead, rest to zero!" On the fourth floor, Kui Yenai and I Ho: "Take the rest to death, and the level will return to zero!" On the fifth floor, Xiaoyin said, "Hill the dead ..." too many people. Just an hour. This post was brushed out of millions of floors. Many players who don''t brush the forum and don''t reply to the post, came to Shuguang City with a sneer, and scolded him that brushing posts was useless. Instead of punching online, it would be better to fight with real swords. William looked at the forum, looked at the dawn city, looked at the transmission signal from him, and watched the arrival of a friend. He just wanted to say to the three elves ... "You want war!" "Then I will war you." "The dawn of Dawn City will never go out!" "The dawn of Dawn City will last forever!" PS: 4000+, it is estimated that it will be changed today, and will return to the hospital at night, the next update is still unstable. correct. Happy New Year, 2020, and Happy New Year. https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: Chapter 687： Meet. The most powerful faction forces on the continents of the gods, the huge machine of Shuguang City is in full operation. Basically, except for this city, William has abandoned almost all cities, including Imperial Beast City, Donghai City, and so on. He will be able to deploy his troops and put them into Dawn City. But even so. His Royal Highness also knew in his heart that he was fighting against a race, and the number of enemies should not be too much. Shuguang City now has a population of 97 million. The regular army has a total of 7.8 million troops. The Dawn Mercury Regiment has 3.3 million NPC mercenaries. It has recently reached 11.3 million players and is already the pinnacle of Dawn City. In this defensive battle. Except for the world tree and the dawning elves that have not yet leaked, William blocked almost everything. He used a full force of more than 20 million to protect this mega-city with a population of tens of millions to prevent the world tree from being stolen. But what about Elves? It can be said that even if the number of elves is small. But all the elves of the seven continents add up to the elven kingdom, which also has at least 500 million elves. Of course, the elves who have experienced the second era are still far from being comparable to humans and feathers in terms of quantity. But the elves who inherited many of the heritage of the Second Age, no one dares to really underestimate them. If you start a war of extermination. The elves can still be all soldiers. If you cut me, they can still bite a bite on the enemy. The World Tree Fight. William Mo Buzhun Elf would put the number of troops. May Obviously, the number of not too much, not too little. Because too many, that is, the elves do not want to mix, and if they are delaying the dawn of the city, Yu family, one family may not be not in trouble, dwarves and elves had relations in the honeymoon period, but is now living apart, and very aid may not be shot. If too little ...... For example, about the same number of troops and the dawn of the city. Elf would like to win, then it is only one condition. Elite. Have the ability to support a variety of super Legion. A super Legion branch has appeared in the second era before. Or else countless legions ace master elf-employed, consisting of. After all, in the wisdom of the gods battle race of the continent, the Holy One can not slaughter the weak, which is a lot of races together Calm rules. Celestine Celestine there is the battlefield, the battlefield legend legendary, epic alone can serve as army chief, in a little battle inside to do some damage, but it will be the same throughout the professional who is holding. But saints and legends are difficult to appear in the battlefield without breaking the rules of the party has an absolute rolled strength, in total disregard of the rules laid down many races. But this point. William can not, Three Kings elves seem strong enough, but still can not. And the Super Legion? The elves'' strongest super legion is the Life Chain Legion, which is a real cattle batch, all of which are special blood chains, and each is a scientist. As long as the individual does not leave the legion''s range too far, it is almost immortal. Today, there are 17 or 8 such legions in the kingdom of elven gods, and the number of those who can come to Dawn City should not exceed half. His Royal Highness was very heavy. Facing this kind of external army, if the sacred realm couldn''t get it, he wouldn''t have much to do. of course. In addition to Dragon Blood and the Chain of Life chain, Dawn City has also created several Super Legions in these years. On the battlefield, I can say that they can drag those Chains of Blood. If the plan works, it can still be in Unparalleled on the battlefield. As for the other legion of elves? Very helpless. Only recklessly. Since the dawn of the city is faced with the elves. This is among the three races, the single most powerful fighting force Elf ah! This is the second Elf era, single-handedly, to compete the whole world of darkness. This is the dawn among the city''s most powerful surge of regular Army troops ah. If they think the weak? If the city can be considered the dawn of the other camp wants to play, as the Warriors opened, thinking is absolutely wrong! "But we have enough to more than 10 million players troops ah, of which more than seven million players have already entered the territory of the master!" William could not help but sneer: "war of attrition, die flows, mudslides ...... I afraid of anyone ? " "As long as there is a blood strip, as long as it can break the defense, God can kill you!" William boosted morale in the barracks. The legendary commander, who has been fighting with Dawn and has already graduated from the Academy of Magic, is also directing where players should defend. Five versions of baptism. Players don''t know how many battlefields they have played on, especially veterans of version 1.0. They should not be too familiar with the command mode of Dawn City. All kinds of command flags can be seen clearly. Now all are skilled veterans. Even if the new player does not understand, but bring the old with the new, there will not be too many mistakes. In addition, although Shuguang City is large enough, it has been continuously expanded in 5 versions. Now it has a large range of territory. However, each round of expansion of the city will build a round of city walls. Until now. Dawn City is already close to the south sea. In addition, William foresaw the war in a short time. In just three days, Mexis and many other great teachers had strengthened all the walls to 150 meters in height. One hundred and fifty meters? Look high! Can it be useful for high-level, guru professionals who can fly? That would definitely be useful. Advanced flying is a slag, a pure living target. The master''s flying speed is very fast and flexible, but in the eyes of professionals in the same level, he is still not as sensitive as the ground. Beyond epic, flying in the air is always a problem. And for decades to come. The city of Shuguang has divided dozens of urban areas by the city walls, and the city walls of each urban area can be regarded as a line of defense. The Rainbow Lake Forbidden Ground is not in the center of the city, but there are still three urban areas outside, which means that they attacked from the east, south, and west. At least three layers of defense lines must be exploded to get close to the Rainbow Lake Forbidden Land. It was then. Only the war of the throne can erupt. Right now. Shuguang City is relocating civilians, and as far as possible, it will temporarily live in places such as Stormwind Island, Donghai City, and Royal Beast City. But William''s charm was still too great. Even if there were legions driving the crowd away, there were still too many people, and even everyone was reluctant to leave the city. "His Royal Highness, where is Your Highness? We are not afraid. Captain, please tell him?" A middle-aged man snarled desperately holding a soldier''s arm: "We are not afraid of death, even if we have When the enemy comes, even if I have no chicken power, we can give our lives for Dawn City. " "Hate, why am I a junior professional, and even if I want to stay, I don''t have the opportunity?" "Let s go, let s go. The city owner is doing this for us too. We really ca nt be here, even as a transporter." A shop owner lamented his grandson and walked towards the transfer hall. But his grandson said clearly: "Grandpa, Shuguang City has not lost, and I will become a real dawn warrior like my father in the future." The shop owner tilted his head and wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes: "Okay, okay, like your father, become a dawn warrior and a soldier to defend your homeland. The city owner said that your father died in the dark world. You need to eat more in the future to be able to quickly Grow tall, get revenge for your father. " "I see, grandpa, I will work hard." The little boy clenched his grandpa''s palm and left his home step by step. Today, the streets of Dawn City are filled with civilians with parcels, and they will pass through the teleport hall to other towns. As for the security of those towns? To be honest. William did not die, Dawn City never fell completely, and no one dared to move other towns in the slightest. At most some bounty hunters and idle mercenaries who could not understand the situation might make trouble. Because the purpose of the elves is simple, they are for the world tree. There is no **** enmity between the two, and some are purely contention of interests, and the elves will not do things that are disgusting. This war was purely stubborn and did not contain any conspiracy. ... Time goes by. Three days later. Dawn Legion, players are to be chicken, the former had really good keep their position, players places the various associations for groups to choose their own defensive zone. The scattered players, under the auspices of Chu Liuqiu and others, formed a group of thousands of people, each standing on the long wall. Often this area has NPC defense, another area has player defense, and then NPC. This side''s defense mode will have some disadvantages, for example, the player''s defense line is brittle and easy to be cut through. But there are many benefits. As long as the players withstood the first wave, the wizard will be able to pin down any one legion, and that the enemy reached where basically there are no dead students. There are 6 resurrection opportunities a day. This is the biggest advantage of the players. They are all resurrected in place. They should not be too handsome. The dawn of the city walls even in the long, full more than 20 million troops, nor can all start to shop, only a third of the soldiers may be in the wall above. Remaining two-thirds is fully capable of rotations, so reducing the pressure is not small William. at the same time. City dawn magic weapon can frequent. Fel wiped out a gun. Fel guns, even the hair, ready to type, instant hair, each of which has a different power and effect. Magic experts guns, magic pistols, two arms not only allow teachers to use guns, more affluent players, they have to take advantage of the dawn of the store discount, respectively, to buy a lot. Of course, the magic cannons, artillery, change it, these things have not been placed on the walls, but on the back seat of a fort, not only to avoid enemy attacks, also will step aside for more dawn warrior. A seat fort, change it, hundreds of thousands of feet seat, they are like in general in Tallinn, suddenly sprung up from within the city walls. As Fel Gatlin? William at the manufacturing, let it not be able to use www.novelhall.com ~ ~ now the face of the elves wisdom race? He still did not want to use ...... Or. He also did not want to come up ''piracy'' magic to Gatlin''s Elf for their own use. This stuff is too devastating. at this time. Numerous spatial fluctuations spread. The doors of space opened from all sides of the dawn city. The Elf Legion gushed like a steel torrent. Too much. Too much The three kings of the elven clan invested 30 million troops in one breath. But just then. On the temporary dawn tower in the center of Dawn City, William waved gently. Hum. Ripples visible to the naked eye run through the entire city of dawn. Aura of life. Magic halo. Legendary Lord Aura. Next second. The entire city was trembling slightly, and countless places were glowing. Francis ink ''of the entire system rune magic'' open. Magic spar veins burning. But all of the whole city, all have been a great blessing, all attributes + 10%, attack, defense + 20% attack attribute 20% increase. Wave down. Many players, professionals are shocked ...... Lying down. What in the end how much this special aura BUFF blessing? Especially the players, they looked at BUFF list next picture, MMP, count their own skills, magic, magic, etc. blessing, dozens of full BUFF, so that their property is simply turned a full double. Two words. Niubi hanging fried days! Next second. William sound went into all the world. "Dawn City!" "Against!" ... https: // Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version: ~： Some words It''s over soon. Someone asked me if there was an outline. I only had outlines in the first two volumes, and no outline after 300,000 words. Any plot or plot is written yesterday or today, or at most I have a rough idea of ??the ending. There are definitely some loopholes in the plot, but I try to fill in the pits as much as possible. Regarding the situation of the ultimate enemy, this is completely outside the scope of the outline. But with the story of a book, as certain pits continue to dig, certain inferences will naturally be put on the ultimate enemy. For example, why did the Lord of Time take William away, why did Rogers shield the fortunes of life, and so on. When I wrote this, I never thought about why they did it. But I push all their actions to the main brain, it seems OK? If you do not reach a certain level, do not touch the secret of the contact. The protagonist must be skeptical in the early stages, doubting the reason for crossing, but I do not need to write these. The final secret will naturally be revealed last. Recently, some people say that the appearance of the main brain is unprepared, but I have prepared a lot of pits that I have no clue of, and I have filled them in now, so in your eyes, why are you not prepared? I''m too lazy to explain it now. I have never experienced it before, and now I know it. When an old man is going to die, the breath will be short, maybe two or three days. It may be seven or eight days, or even half a month. At this time, the old man will be very painful, speechless, sometimes open his eyes and look at you, ah ah ah can only shout a word, very weak. I will be in the hospital for this time. Can rest 3-5 hours a day. The update is not on time, but if I can get home, it will be updated before going to bed. Sprayed me, too lazy to bother, and didn''t have the energy to bother. Asked, too lazy to reply, I feel uncomfortable with your question, and banned to delete a train as above. I stopped asking for a monthly ticket in the middle of last month. Because I know my family''s condition is getting worse and worse, my mental state must not be too good. Update this thing, I still plan to write and write. I also try to maintain quality. Don''t bother to talk too much, don''t want to watch, don''t watch, you spray directly in the comment area, I ban it directly in the comment area. Works perfectly. Tomorrow''s update, see if I can go home at night. Add a chapter on the shelf to the next chapter Tips: press [Enter] to return to the directory, press (left key on the keyboard ) to return to the previous chapter and press (right key on the keyboard ) to enter the next chapter Author: I wrote to Exile immortal "I Am Legend BOSS" is reproduced works, chapters something posted by users. If you are the copyright owner of "I am the Legendary Boss" but do not want us to reprint your work, please notify us to delete it. If the book friend finds that the content of the legendary BOSS conflicts with the law, please report to this site and we will deal with it immediately. This novel I am the legendary BOSS only represents the author''s personal opinion, and has nothing to do with the position of 55Reading Novel Network. If you have questions about the content and copyright of the legendary BOSS novel, or if you have comments or suggestions on this site, please send a text message to the administrator. Thank you for your cooperation and support! I am the legendary boss-some words-Fiction Net-novel novelette It''s over soon. Someone asked me if there was an outline. I only had outlines in the first two volumes, and no outline after 300,000 words. Any plot or plot is written yesterday or today, or at most I have a rough idea of ??the ending. There are definitely some loopholes in the plot, but I try to fill in the pits as much as possible. Regarding the situation of the ultimate enemy, this is completely outside the scope of the outline. But with the story of a book, as certain pits continue to dig, certain inferences will naturally be put on the ultimate enemy. For example, why did the Lord of Time take William away, why did Rogers shield the fortunes of life, and so on. When I wrote this, I never thought about why they did it. But I push all their actions to the main brain, it seems OK? Less than a certain level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t touch the secret of this contact. The protagonist must be skeptical in the early stages, doubting the reason for crossing, but I do not need to write these. The final secret will naturally be revealed last. Recently, some people say that the appearance of the main brain is unprepared, but I have prepared a lot of pits that I have no clue of, and I have filled them in now, so in your eyes, why are you not prepared? I''m too lazy to explain it now. I have never experienced it before, and now I know it. When an old man is going to die, the breath will be short, maybe two or three days. It may be seven or eight days, or even half a month. At this time, the old man will be very painful, speechless, sometimes open his eyes and look at you, ah ah ah can only shout a word, very weak. I will be in the hospital for this time. Can rest 3-5 hours a day. The update is not on time, but if I can get home, it will be updated before going to bed. Sprayed me, too lazy to bother, and didn''t have the energy to bother. Asked, too lazy to reply, I feel uncomfortable with your question, and banned to delete a train as above. I stopped asking for a monthly ticket in the middle of last month. Because I know my family''s condition is getting worse and worse, my mental state must not be too good. Update this thing, I still plan to write and write. I also try to maintain quality. Don''t bother to talk too much, don''t want to watch, don''t watch, you spray directly in the comment area, I ban it directly in the comment area. Works perfectly. Tomorrow''s update, see if I can go home at night. Tips: press [Enter] to return to the directory, press (left key on the keyboard ) to return to the previous chapter and press (right key on the keyboard ) to enter the next chapte Chapter 688： Legion of the Undead, Legion of the World Tree Many halo BUFFs are superimposed together, so that the full attributes of Dawn Warriors and players instantly double. And that''s not the most important thing. Why were the Elves of the year powerful and invincible? Those are the two auras of the World Tree. The life aura, which stays under the aura for a long time, can extend a certain life span. In addition, the life recovery speed is + 2% per second. The magic aura, which stays under the aura for a long time, can increase the upper limit of magic value and increase the speed of cultivation. In addition, the recovery speed of magic and combat is + 2% per second, and the cooldown of skills is reduced by 20%. What is it called? For the guru professional, this is what is super unlimited firepower, and also comes with a blood version of the super madman armor at any time. It''s simply the existence of a cowhide. Otherwise, how did the original elves become the masters of the Second Age, and how to fight so many dark creatures with their own power? A word. Under the halo of the world tree, we are invincible. And more crucially. These things are not explosive skills, you can even think of them as permanent BUFF on the battlefield! If some players and fighters are using their explosive skills, the full attributes, offense and defense will naturally skyrocket. So in this magical world. To defeat magic, the enemy must not use technology. Chu Liuqiu and others looked at the portals to the temporary space. The elf legions all bloomed with dazzling light. Various magical arrays appeared at the same time, and they were faintly superimposed, which brought them unimaginable Attribute increase. In particular, the numerous neat, neat, legion-like Elf Legions were stunned. Really make players a little dazed, and even a little caught off guard. Because for so many years, the development of Dawn City cannot be separated from the support and support of the Elves, but it is also the Elves who attack the Dawn City ... "how can that be?" "After all, is Dawn City still upset with the Elves?" "It should be the elves who want to grab the world tree." It was found that the unknown enemy was an elf clan, and the players did not panic. Because the soldiers of Dawn City never know what fear is, they don''t care what the enemy is, they don''t think about why the enemy attacked themselves. They have only one thing to do. obey orders. Kill the enemy! There are also many elven clans in Dawn City, but they also faced this former clan and did not hesitate to pull out their swords and waited. William''s charm makes him never need to consider the loyalty of His Majesty''s fighters. But precisely because there are too many professionals in the Southeast Region at this time. The magic formation formed by the legion is too rich. As a result, magic clouds are condensed in the sky. The gale was roaring. The flags of the two sides are swaying in the wind, snoring! The more than 10 million Dawning troops were unmoved. They stood in an orderly manner on the city wall. In the inner city, players saw the regular army as if it were moving like a mountain, and naturally they would not become too nervous. The elves who surrounded the entire city launched an attack. In particular, players have said on the forum that Dawn City has leaked the news of the World Tree and attracted the attention of too many forces. If any enemy really comes to attack, the possibility of the elves is actually the greatest. They are in After being shocked, I was no longer so scared. This is an inexplicable confidence. This is Dawn City in 5 versions, always invincible and confident. And just when everyone was waiting for the enemy to attack. A buzzing beam of light descended from the sky! It just landed on the killing steppe in the north. this moment. The waves are rising. Shock waves swept across the grassland. The torrential weather hit the cliffs of Dawn of Dawn City, unable to cause damage to the cliffs that have strengthened countless magics. They also dissipated when they impacted the Elf Legion in the rear, but the grasslands on both sides were cut off all at once. , Into a piece of scorched earth. That''s Kaylandil, one of the three elves! He wore an armor and slowly levitated to a height of 100 meters. His long silver-white hair fluttered in the wind, and his pale blue eyes had extraordinary charm. He did not say in terms of value, the Elf Legion was a male model sky group, handsome Of batches. But when William flew out as well. Emmm, everything is afraid of comparison. After comparison, the value of the elven king instantly drops more than one level. After seeing William, the Elf Legion even shaken involuntarily. why? Our enemies are so handsome for Mao? I can''t bear to shoot. cough. at this time. The army on both sides was waiting to hold their breath. Kalandil looked at William in front of him and said with a penetrating magnetic voice: "The tree of the world belongs to the elf family, the master of the dawn city, you are also the prince of the black leaf elf family, and you donate the world tree. You It is the greatest hero of the Elves. " William raised an eyebrow: "Oh, the greatest hero? But you are still kings?" "You want to be the elven king, just step into the Super Saint!" Kaylandil said calmly. "Is there a custom that half-elves become kings of elves?" "The king under the three kings is also the king!" As a super-saint, Kalandil disdain to lie, and even in their eyes, it would be extremely tolerant for William to be a semi-elven king. In particular, what are the three elves? The first era exists. The second era is the super old antiques of the elven kings of various races. They basically survived in the broken small world at the end of the second era. They did not experience the third era, which also led to their jealous pride. The importance of blood is far more than the elves who live on the continents of the gods. No way. These three elven kings have the most profound heritage, and only three of them successfully entered the super-sacred realm. But this ridiculous statement. Many soldiers in Dawn City sneered. William was too lazy to pull any calves with this group of sudden and terrifying elf kings. He just glanced at this person lightly and said in a deep voice: "The world tree is behind me. Kill me and take him away. . " Kaylandil raised an eyebrow: "You can''t die, but the world tree can only be of the elven type." Next second. Kalandil is not going to talk nonsense, if you can''t talk about it, then go to war. I saw his big hand wave. Four directions in southeast and northwest. All the elven army troops move forward simultaneously, approaching slowly. William is still confronting Kaylandil. There is nothing more to say about the two. They exist at this level, they all know that there is a true god on the top of their heads, and they know that only when they reach the true **** can they save everything and free the entire continent from the control of that true god. But there are few ways to become a true God, and perhaps only the last place is left. No super-holy church is willing to give up the opportunity to become a true God in order to fulfill others, even if the world has been controlled by others. selfish. It is the nature of the intelligent race, no matter what the circumstances. Even if you want to be a savior, it is best to become a true God yourself. Then this war. It is impossible to avoid. at the same time. The other two elven kings were in communication with Kaylandil. "After our calculations, Rogers Shenyun is laying out. He wants to shield the destiny of all beings and prevent the calculation and planning of ''the one'', so he is now at a critical juncture and cannot temporarily rescue the Lord of the Dawn City." Kaldiril squinted his eyes: "You are sure that Rogers'' method is not trivial, and the goddess of life is beside him. Once the true master of the world tree, I don''t want to encounter other unexpected things." "Rest assured, because the goddess of life assisted Rogers to shield the line of destiny, her consumption should not be small, and she did not step into the super holy at all, and the advent would not help." "Okay, the two of you dragged Rogers and Alice who might fall into the ordinary, and the Lord of the Dawn City gave it to me!" Kaylandil nodded, they are bound to get the World Tree. "May the Pope of Light shoot?" "It is rumored that the Lord of the Dawn City is also the reincarnation of the Lord God. Will he ask other Lord God for help?" Kaylandil shook his head indifferently: "If they want to start a full-scale war, they can take a shot. At that time, it will not only be the elves, but the feathers and human races will also be involved in the flames of war. Will give up. " The three stopped speaking. Then sit back and watch the situation on the battlefield. A total of 30 million Elves, the lowest combat corps, are high-level corps, the Grand Army occupies two-thirds. I saw the moment before the outbreak of super war. Behind the armies of both sides, one after another, a floating boat was raised. The surface of these floating boats is full of complex and mysterious runes, and the dense muzzle of muzzles is all around. It is almost a moving nuclear missile full of unimaginable threats. When the aviation fleets of both sides are approaching. No commander is required to speak at all. The roar of gunfire sounded instantly. Colorful beams of light, cannonballs, bombarded the opponent''s surface almost simultaneously. A variety of magical enchantments suddenly appeared, blocking one after another of magic cannons, and energy shock waves raged throughout the sky. But the magic cannon is too dense. Many magic ships have not yet resisted for three seconds, they were set aside by countless magic artillery, they were directly detonated, and turned into a huge fireball at a height of several kilometers. In just seven or eight seconds. There were more than a dozen magic ships falling from the sky. Both sides wanted to attack the enemy''s legion with a floating boat. But if you really want to hit the other party, you can only want to destroy the other party''s floating boat. at the same time. On both sides, a legendary professional kills enemy magic ships. For this big killer. Legendary professionals are capable of beheading. War. At the touch of a finger. Beyond that. The Elf Legion takes the magic formation as its core, plus the army formed by the Grand Master Shield War in front. When they charged, they formed a giant light shield with a length of several kilometers in front of them. Magic cannon, keep moving forward. But one of the most remarkable. It was still the fastest and fiercest seven chained legions of life. They had no scruples, no defenses, and they rushed towards the dawn city without any harm, facing the fiercest artillery fire. But just then. Accompanied by the sound of the dawn trumpet. The Dawning Super Legion appeared at the same time. Albert''s Dragon Blood Chain Legion. Julio''s Legion of Glory. The fearless legion of Christian. One after another Super Legion. they All have battles and victorious army BUFF. they They are all guru and epic warriors, wearing armors of legendary quality suits and holding legendary quality weapons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they ... No life chain. But they ... Fight under the halo of the world tree. World tree is not dead! They don''t die. William narrowed his eyes. This trick was still the trick his mother gave him. And the life chain? to be frank. It''s still the trick created by his wife based on this trick! And these legions actually have a collective name. They are called by William ... Legion of the Undead, Legion of the World Tree! Chapter 689： World Tree Blast Dafa Elf Army chain of life, the tree will be the world''s Army confrontation, both sides are to survive, the hammer is not bad professionals. When these corps took the lead when hit together, like two metal torrent collide together, set off numerous salvage arm, metal fragments, plus a sky of blood. Can be life-chain Legion elves, all life is connected together, as long as there are sufficient life, they will not completely dead, almost in the blink of an eye, elf warrior fully restored as ever, to continue carrying weapons , or else conduct close combat with his fist. All kinds of tricks with male strongman lock out, not to kill you, you get dead, is to trap you ...... We are practicing a grudge, as long as cohesion vindictive, fist broke out enough strength and lethality, anyway die, dry would be finished. The dawn of the World Tree City Legion same unparalleled bravery, their lives and the world tree connected together, the world tree does not fall, their vitality is inexhaustible, even if the arm, thigh, his head was cut off directly, but also in the next second bell rapid recovery. When both sides of this ''dead'' Legion to fight together, and what a Super Smash Bros., immediately to the players all look dumbfounded. "FML, we say good is not dead, how NPC also have this operation?" I took the lonely magic to wipe out the gun, with the sight to see these scenes, scared speechless, and he kept the mantra: "not fair, not fair, the biggest advantage of the players did not, ah." "Shoot, ah, what are you special division guns, gun wiped out when the telescope took it?" Chu stay autumn ''black'' is about to shoot him in the head, the latter rubbed his head and began to point to a these master warrior sniper. However, no matter the player or the NPC, they are not stupid. After seeing that these guys are invincible, they completely ignore the Life Chain Legion and shoot their muzzles and arrows at other Legion Elf Warriors. Rumble. Bang bang. Alas. The sound of artillery fire continued, the magic can annihilate the gun one after another, heavy arrows, ranger arrows throughout the sky. Qilang. flame. Colorful beams of light bloom in the sky. The battlefield is too large. The Elf Legion was attacking the walls of the city at the same time. It was crowded with people everywhere. People were constantly falling in the sky, and magic cannons shot into the crowd from time to time. It can really hit a certain unlucky ghost, and the energy shock wave generated by its explosion can spread instantly. Even if the elven warriors have opened their fighting shields and defense methods, as long as they exist near the core, they often have to In an instant, it turned into a gray fly, and the others were more like dumplings, falling down crackling. Of course, the Elves also have a variety of weapons. Thousands of magic artillery fired at the same time, only to see the giant enchantment of Dawn City, constantly being blown open, and constantly closing. Fortunately, the magic artillery hits the city wall. After being strengthened by countless magicians, the defense force is sufficient to counter any magic artillery. But if it hits the head of the city wall, the shock waves and destructive forces formed will be enough to sweep all the creatures within a few dozen meters away! This is the top war on the continent. Both sides have the best legions, fighters, weapons, and even various magic scrolls. The moment when these things burst out at the same time. The battlefield is really too big and bloodless. Alas. With a bang, the energy of the magic cannon swept through everything within a few dozen meters. Dozens of players in the area turned into white light, watching the elven warriors rushed forward, and these players hurried to resurrect in situ. Among them are Chang Li Jiu Ge, Xiao A Yin, who are also unlucky. Professionals of the Glory Club led many high-players in the guild to guard a large area, but they were also locked by artillery, so that they encountered two rounds in a short period of time. Had it not been for the defense enchantment to recover fast enough, and had blocked some magic artillery shells, it would now have been dead six times. When Chang Li Jiuge was resurrected, there were two Elf Shields killed on the wall in front of them. The two sides looked at each other, and the latter burst into full force and raised the shield. "Be careful." Xiao''an exclaimed, but couldn''t pull away to help. Chang Li Jiu Ge did not have time to reply, and saw his eyes turned golden yellow, his pupils erected, and the dragon scaled instantly. Two flame knives were taken out of the space ring and slashed away at the same time. Alas. The two elf shield battles felt an indescribable force, their arms numbed and they retreated, their bodies leaned back involuntarily. But the brother behind came up and immediately pushed it back with his arms. Regardless of the shields that were cut off, the two shields pulled out their swords to meet at the same time. But with so many BUFFs and haloes on Chang Li Jiu Ge, coupled with his activation of Dragon Blood, he became a Dragon Blood Warrior. At this time, he is truly brave and unparalleled, even in terms of attributes, it is not weaker than the average epic blood NPC. I saw a burst of sword lightsaber, and the collision of vigor and metal. Just ten seconds. Chang Li Jiuge slashed two Grand Master Elf Warriors. "Sure, the captain is too strong. Should the attributes be so high?" "Well, do you speak? That''s called operation. This is the top operation." Long Li Nine Songs Pieliaopiezui: "You''re busted calf, or BUFF addition to force too, especially the legendary Santo Lord talent, give us a share too many attributes, plus the equivalent of more than 50% of the property, simply regressed hanging fried days! Even without transfiguration, forbidden technique, our property and NPC basically the same. And let these 3,000 people, a total of 600 dragon warrior, we easily between other incarnations, unless there are too many enemies, or the legendary BOSS blood rushed to the city wall, when in batches turned to resolve the crisis. " "Good." Other people nodded, then immediately pass on command. The dawn of a fierce fighting in the city. Elf offensive from the outset, launched a general offensive. This is a magical world. Siege, siege argument does not exist. In particular, it will fly, but no suitable position to say there is no charge. From the beginning. War has entered a white-hot. Every second, hundreds of people died. It can over time. The elves'' three kings felt a bit wrong. That is The original group of soft candidates, is it so fierce now? What a special. This group of guys were brothers in the same rank. They were resurrected once and weak once. As a result, under the many magic blessings of the Dawn City Lord, the attributes are almost the same as those of the elven clan, which is simply a pit father. The Dawn Warrior, who was originally very leathery, is now more like a Dabu Wan, one by one, and the recovery speed is particularly fast. Slot, I do nt know if you are all deadpools! The situation is so bad now, because if the soldiers on both sides slashed, it must be the horrible death of the elves. Can I ask which two halo are the best? Nature is the aura of life and magic aura formed by the world tree. The other is William''s legendary lord aura. The three auras add up, and that''s simply a pervert. And that''s not even counting the BUFF of some legions. In particular, Kalandil also found a problem, that is, all the dead soldiers in Dawn City, their souls were taken away when they drifted into the Styx River, which made him feel an inexplicable crisis. "Forget it, the world tree is inevitable, and the big deal is to increase ten million troops. Even if Dawn City can pull out a flower, I will also swallow Dawn City." Karandil shook his fist, The offensives in the east, south, and west have increased, and the offensive in the north is mainly responsible for containment. William urged the ring of reincarnation, so that the soul of the soldiers of Dawn of Dawn would be included in it. at the same time. The World Tree is trying its best to stimulate energy, giving birth to more and more Dawn Elves. Or. They are all reincarnation, but from the moment they are born, they are in the state of adult elves. Some guys have just been born again, and they still haven''t responded. They even have to fight with knives. The whole body is smooth and naked. This group of guys are scared to cover their bodies and not to move. Afterwards, they were thrown into the small world and practiced again. But can this bomb-like approach be compared with the sheer number of elves? It makes sense. Definitely not. Because reincarnation also takes time. but. Where was Mesis born? The magic of the entire gods and dark continents. The home of magic recovery. Right now. The roots of the world tree have already penetrated into the source of magic through the void, and are drawing almost endless energy, and in this way continue to explode the soldiers, so that every minute, 10,000 Dawn Elves can be born. More importantly. Mesis is not in Dawn City, but in a small world. As for the control of the small world, William has transferred it to her. What happens when a whole line of magical goddess re-enters the super-holy realm and controls the small world of the world''s tree? That is to really change the time flow rate. Change time flow rate. Simple? Do not. too difficult. Because time changes, other things also change. If it is impossible to change other corresponding things, the chain reaction caused by it can make everything in the area die instantly, and the tryer will be killed back instantly. This is also something that the Lord of Time dare not try. He only dared to change a person''s time flow rate, instead of letting a small town, country, or continent change the time flow rate. But he didn''t dare. Meses dares. Because she is the entire line of magic goddess. Because changing time passes, it has nothing to do with luck and doom. The World Tree is absorbing the energy of the source of magic, and providing the energy to Mexis, and then using the whole magic of Mexis, the time flow of the entire small world is changed, accelerated, and accelerated. William had long thought about this trick. But he never dare to try ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But now he has been forced to the present. So ... The bomber plan begins. No one can stop him in. And the price of doing this ... There is no such thing as a magic recovery in the future. William is to do so. It is necessary to revive the magic of the entire continent to complete the city of dawn. selfish? Perhaps. But this is the way to do wonders! Chapter 690： Prosper to me, perish to me Elves can throw their faces out of the atmosphere. William dared to abandon the future of the entire gods'' continent for Dawn City, for himself, and for trusting all of him. not to mention No one knows about this kind of showy operation except Messi. In particular, he also wants to see and see. If the real world tree absorbs the source of magic, will the small world inside it become a real big world, which is not worse than the worlds of the gods. If there is such a huge world behind him, William is confident to stand up to any existence. The war continues. In this magnificent battlefield, the close combat of hand-to-hand combat has already begun. Waves of elves were killed above the city walls, and most people were killed by the Dawn Warriors or repelled below the city without standing. In this battle of wall guarding. Dawn City s shield battle is extremely depleting. They stood in front of each other in rows, not only facing magic cannons that could not resist at all, but also facing successive elves'' charge. But they can''t take a step back. Because they are behind their own home, even if their relatives and friends have been transferred, no one wants to destroy their home. But it was this battle of utter destruction. Let many soldiers of Dawning City all report to the belief that they are going to die and rush to the wall to meet the powerful enemy that is coming. Swords of swords and lights spread over every inch of sight. The sound of the stone strikes formed a symphony. In this vast battlefield. Smoke billows. The roar was shaking. The blood has turned into river water. The bones are already piled up into mountains. There were dead people everywhere on the wall, people were cut off with broken legs and hands everywhere, and there were soldiers falling from the wall everywhere. The **** war between Dawn City and the Elves has stunned countless forces and races. Or. Others did not expect that Her Majesty''s City of Dawn had grown to such a degree that, under the fierce onslaught of the Elves, he had never fallen behind, and even in some defensive areas, he could occupy a great advantage. Especially those players who keep resurrecting the savage operation, really let the elves see the power of the player. But more crucially. This group of players did not escape, but they would rather die six times. The breath kept falling, and they had to fight against the elves. The Pope of the Light curiously touched his chin. He couldn''t help but video with Ursula: "Say, there are also many candidates in the Temple of Light. Can these guys do that?" "Three times, up to three times. After three deaths, basically I started to escape. I would rather not do the task than die. Unless there is no retreat, the task punishment is extremely serious." Ursula raised her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice: "Why, do you want to learn from the early dawn city and want to save him?" The pope shook his head: "Forget it, this is his own way. He chose it by himself. As for learning?" "This group of contemptuous candidates will cool sooner or later. As long as the disappearance disappears, this group of foreign candidates is expected to disappear. It is not necessary to invest too much effort in a group of neuropathy." "Well, William''s spirit is not normal. Learn from him and learn nothing." Ursula nodded solemnly. His super-holy apprentice should not learn, otherwise he would not learn from William. Beyond that. Some main gods and super-saints also looked at the city of dawn. They wonder who the World Tree will eventually belong to. I was also curious, besides Rogers Shenyun, behind the Dawn City, which super-sage could find out to help. Even if William was Odin, it was difficult to bring the friendship back then. As time goes by. The defensive front of Dawn City is still as stable as new. Only the offensive and defensive attitudes of the two sides have not changed. No matter how many people die. How exaggerated to let the losses be. The legendary commanders on both sides of the battlefield indifferently ordered a corps to rush to the city wall. When they saw that one third of their number was left, they would send another corps to the top. Battlefield of Dawn City. It''s a large meat grinder. High order. Grand Master. Epic pros are likely to die in the Super Grand Army. Twelve hours of **** battles. Each side killed millions of soldiers. Until now. In addition to the Elves'' Life Chain Legion, Dawn City''s World Tree Legion, and so on, only the Ranger Legion and Magician Legion in the back row are well preserved, and other legions rushing to the front are hard to keep intact. One legion was broken up, destroyed, and completely destroyed. The flag fell in a pool of blood. Compilation has only existed in history ever since. When a famous soldier rushed to the top of the city without even wielding a knife, he might be bombarded by a magic bomb that suddenly came. But the steel will of the Dawn Warrior and Elf Warrior is admirable. An order was issued. No more deaths ever since. Only death battle! "There is a strong magic wave in front, it is estimated that the Grand Master Magician Army is casting the fit forbidden spell, blocking it." A blood-stained magician roared. "Stop him and block me from the city." More than 5,000 magicians stood on the magic platform, and at the same time raised their staff to the sky. Suddenly. A fire dragon with a wingspan of several hundred meters soared overhead. After just a few seconds. The dragon scales, whiskers, and pupils of the fire dragon are almost turned into substance. Alas. A kilometer-long giant icicle rushed from a distance. The leader of the wizard''s army did not dare to hesitate, and immediately ordered. All the staff gathered together and point towards the icicle. Alas. In the night, it was like suddenly hanging a bright river of ice and fire. The ambient temperature is constantly changing. Fire rain and hail began to fall in the sky. Fortunately, a crisis is resolved again. However, as the Grand Master Magician''s Legion repeatedly cast the fit ban curse, its consumption obviously cannot keep up. In fact, it''s not bad in Dawn City. The halo with the world tree is blessing. The elves'' magician legions are now scuttled, and are even consuming life''s roots, thus casting the spell of forbidden spells. But it doesn''t matter. There is a grandmaster who died at a high level. The guru died epicly. When the high-level, guru''s professional is almost dead, the epic master will also officially appear on this battlefield, instead of just as he just did, he will only use his own ability to defend, do not dare to take the initiative, and destroy the clans enemy. quickly. Three days later. at this time. Dawn City has been unable to hold on. Because this kind of day and night, a continuous all-round attack, really let the loss of Dawn City. More than 6 million NPC fighters have been killed, which represents almost half of Dawn''s strength, and players have dropped by an average of 6 levels. This also shows that players die six times a day and fall to two levels. Unless Dawn City is constantly providing equipment, weapons, etc. for free, players will not be able to stand here. But what about Elves? There are fifteen million elven warriors who have fallen forever under the dawn. This unimaginable loss. Equivalent to losing a half of the elven kingdom. On the other hand, players have really become much stronger. But just as the three kings of the elves saw the defensive front of Shuguang City constantly appearing loopholes, their faces suddenly changed from a cold look to endless joy. The army of people did not give away. Because Dawn City is about to carry it. They also did not have any foreign aid to help them, or some people wanted the mantis to catch the cicada, the cardinal bird. but no matter. Almost all people can conclude that the Elves belong to the victor of this war. Who dares to come? Then don''t blame the elves for starting a full-scale war. but. suddenly. Batch after batch of Dawn Elves appeared on the battlefield. They walked out of the Rainbow Lake forbidden area. They are also the Grand Master rank. They wore suits of dark gold suits, armed with epic weapons, and flew towards the wall with magnificent powers. There are three million Dawning Elves in front of the world for the first time. The moment they came to the battlefield, they had proven themselves. Even if they never show up. Even if they don''t seem to have experienced a war. But it has unbelievable combat experience and operations. But this is not the most important thing. The fourth day. The fifth day. Sixth day. Rainbow Lake Forbidden Ground, once again 5 million Dawn Elves. A word. As long as the Dawn City is dead, there will be Dawn Light Elves constantly appearing in the Rainbow Lake Forbidden Land. Super **** battle in just six days. In addition to the World Tree Legion, Wizards Legion, Ranger Legion. Dawn City''s legions have basically been completely destroyed. What is the price? A total of 30 million elves. The three kings of the elves are now tickled by the roots of the teeth. They did not expect that there were so many elves in the world tree. Kaylandil waved his hand to open the water mirror. He gritted his teeth and said, "Thirty million, we haven''t finished the final battle. Now 30 million people are dead. , But there are more than 8 million Dawning Elves, plus the slightly reduced number of players, can still resist our offensive. " "What''s more important is that the ghost knows how many dawning elves are in the world tree, which is so unscientific." "..." The other two elven kings meditated silently. Could this be magic? Kaylandil did not rush. Now the continents of the gods are very complicated. Jihad. Super holy war, the best are not easily open. Otherwise this fight on countless battlefields, one is not careful, it will make the war meant to change. E.g. The two sides aim now is for the world tree. But if the Holy begin died, unable to ignore the inevitable super-holy. By the time. It is not just for the world tree, but to destroy the other side a group. Ten seconds. One of the Goblin King Chen Sheng said:. "Thirty million dead had enough, jihad open it." "I, too." Kay Blue Deere squint a blind eye: "? Jihad, or holy war over the whole world may have saints is the dawn of Santo opponent, sending him head not??" "That''s super holy war, we help you pin down Rogers!" "I, too." "No kill?" Kay Blue Deere squint a blind eye. "Kill, the so-called dawn elf, also gave me a clean kill, as long as with the world tree, elves fully back into the small world, God Yun Chuang Rogers does not come in, if that time into the realm of God, we why to manage other people? " "I, too." "it is good." Kay Blue Deere heard response, pupil shine, and instantly locks William sat on top of the tower. His Royal Highness looked stunned. He squinted his eyes and said, "Do you think so?" "Fight me back and let Dawn City go." A figure suddenly rushed up, and the momentum emanating from him raised countless people, and he couldn''t help looking at the supreme saint, the real king, one of the three kings of the elves. He''s going to shoot. This pure head war ... Seems to be over. The legendary war has not yet broken out. Holy War has not yet broken out. The king of the elven clan couldn''t help it. He couldn''t sit by and watch so many people die. He had to settle everything himself ... William took a deep breath and looked at the countless soldiers and players who came over. He went step by step. Step by step. His momentum is rising. From holy order to high order. He took thirty steps. From the holy order to the peak, he took 29 steps. Next second. An indescribable breath fell from the sky and merged into William''s body. God descends. The super-sacred breath rose suddenly. Space cracks appeared around his body. The faces of the saints changed slightly. Kaylandil raised an eyebrow. Another step. Perfect element body. Super Saint Intermediate! The appearance of many saints, lord gods, and super saints changed. but. He has one more step! Unparalleled. Super Saint Intermediate Peak. Next second. A fuchsia thunder was in his hands. The breath of high-end super-sacredness permeated the entire world, and the thunder sounded through every inch of the sky, like the thunder of the entire world, which was already under his control. At this time, many Super Saints are being scared. The main gods also stared at him dumbfounded. Are the divine twins so fierce? Did you open it? otherwise. MMP, you Lao Yin ratio, why not tell us this method of reincarnation and retreat at the same time? The Lord God of Light and the Lord God of Darkness yelled. And the young man, who was so handsome as to be indescribable, was already in front of Kaylandil, and he leaned in and asked, "Are you ready?" "Mum!" The strange sound was clear and audible on the battlefield of Novartis. The soy grain of sweat kept falling from the elven king''s forehead. There was a smile on the corner of William''s mouth, and he patted Kalandil on the shoulder and said, "Who am I?" "Dawn ..." Huh! William grabbed his head and let it fall into the earth uncontrollably. The rumbling sound was deafening, and a strong sense of tremor appeared in the entire southeast region. A few tens of seconds passed. Soot dissipates. William stood alone in the pit, stepping on the elf king locked by the thunder, and asked again to the void, "Who am I?" No one responded. No one even dared to breathe. The whole world is so quiet. But just when William was a little impatient. Two figures suddenly ripped through the void. These are the other two elven kings, two super-elves first elven kings ... They stared at each other, and then glanced at Kailan Deer, who was stomped under their feet, and at the same time came to William, lowering their heads in front of countless creatures, forces, and races, saying respectfully: See my king! " Next second. Millions of elves left, and they turned their heads together, kneeling on one knee, his tangled complexion said: "See my king!" "See my king!" The soldiers of Dawn City knelt on one knee excitedly. "See my king." Countless blood-sucking players, too, the sense of substitution exploded instantly. A large number of Chinese anchors flooded into a large number of foreign old iron. And William kicked Kailan Deer casually. He flew up to glance around and asked softly, "Can anyone disagree?" No one squeaked. So he smiled: "Okay, from now on ..." "I am the only king of the elves!" "And my requirements for the elves are simple." "That is" "Let me live!" "The pervert is dead!" William glanced at Kalandil, who was lying on the ground, afraid to pant, and left. The super-holy realm is difficult to cross. Even if he stepped into the apex of the holy place, he has the peak of the deity, and uses countless skills, but he can only reach the mid-level of the super-holy, but the ability of the true **** thunder ~~ It''s unimaginable. Super holy order? That''s the realm of fire god, thunder god, storm **** and others. Even its strength is not as good as the Lord of Light and so on. That too Invincible! ps: 4500 words, people have gone, and I slept for twelve hours in three busy days. I feel like I have a big chapter today. It may be more simple. For example, I will move to live with my grandma, and replace the old couple''s bed and furniture. There are still some more messy things to do, but they will definitely happen every day. After finishing these things, Shuanggen will return. Chapter 691： Super Saint When the three "kings" of the elven tribe, other super-saints, master gods, thousands of souls recognized William as the only king of the elven tribe. Ding Dong. [Hint: You have become the Elven King, you are the Lord of Dawn, your Majesty has more than one hundred million professionals who serve you as King, and your Super Saint transfer task has been completed! That''s right. Since William has stepped into the apex of the holy place, which is the legendary level 359, then there is no reason to have only one level of experience, preventing him from entering the super-holy realm. It''s a coincidence, and it''s a coincidence. His transfer job is quite daddy. It''s not a few minutes of fighting against Super Saint, or even killing multiple Saints, but a lord-type mission that is enough to drive the player crazy, requiring him to have more than 100 million professionals. have to say. As the only Holy Land player in the past and present, William has completely obeyed the master''s pit father mission. Then want to complete this task. On his terms, all he had to do was to become the elven king. Because his city of dawn has already reached its limit, with a population of 80 million and 30 to 50 million professionals, the regular army had more than 10 million, and now it is only a few million. If it is in accordance with the normal development mode, even if William searches the population frantically in a shameless manner, it will take seven or eight years to complete this task. This is still the reason he has a player task system and an NPC panel. If it is a normal player, Estimated to be directly stuck. Coincidentally. Elves are attacking Dawn City. Elves for the World Tree. The Elven King can give up many things for the Elven Clan and World Tree. The three kings of the elves seem to have become super-sacred, but as long as they look at their true intentions and even do not agree with each other, the problem of killing William will be understood. After all, they live for the elven tribe. They don''t want the tribe to die too much. These super-saints born in the tribe have an inseparable connection with their own tribe. When William violently exalted Kaylandil with an unstoppable force, It''s not time to kill. The other two elven kings already understood. The Lord of Dawn City wants to be the true Elven King. Or. William had expressed this idea long ago, but at that time Rogers God of Fortune and the King of Dawn were in a state of stalemate, and the Dawn City Lord temporarily dispelled this idea. But they went through very serious consideration. It is found that William will explode the super-high-level high-level combat power at the peak of the holy realm. Behind it is a full line of magic goddess, life goddess, and Rogers Divine Fortune. Then they are expected to become super-holy. Almost said. They saw that Kaylandil did not block a move. Immediately made up his mind. Elves can be kings of William. As long as William can let the Elves enjoy the benefits of the World Tree, everything is easy to say. In fact, there are many key reasons. William has half-elven blood. But William''s mother is the goddess of life, once the master of the world tree, the master of the elves. His dad is Rogers God of Fortune, who seems to have human blood and is indeed the **** of fate today. Emmm, the key is William who is so handsome, especially in the eyes of the elves. In the eyes of thousands of elven girls, the master of the Dawn City is simply the incarnation of a perfect man. How can he be willing to fight and kill him? Anyway. A series of conditions, factors, identity, strength, background. The three kings of the elves had to choose to hand over the entire elves to William and make him king. In fact, the three of Kaylandil did not step into the real world of self-confidence, so in the chaotic fourth era, in the era of the rise of many gods and super-saints. Why not believe in a Dawn Lord who has never ceased to rise? Really. They don''t care whether William is the so-called Odin reincarnation, as long as he has the blood of the elves, as long as he is willing to treat the elves, the three elves will be willing to gamble on this hope. That is. William became the true god, and the elven clan with the world tree rose completely. at this time. William has not released many skills. The ontology stepped into the realm of super-holy. Suddenly. A fuchsia thunder runs through the whole world at a very fast speed. It is not necessarily how fast the thunder is, but the thunder is like having countless clones, and each space appears at the same time. It is enough to make countless Inspiration is inspired by the power of Thunder''s Law. The thunder blew. At the same time, the super-holy, main god, saint, and thousands of forces looked at William again. Unbelievably looked at the man who was constantly creating miracles. Super Saint. He really stepped into the Super Saint. In their eyes. It is more like that after being the king of elves, William was stepped up to the super saint with the blessing of countless luck. this moment. The breath of God and the Holy is constantly intertwined. The energy of God and the Holy Ghost is constantly converging. After all, the breath of Super Saint has changed. finally. Super Holy Peak. For a while. The whole world is celebrating the new Thunderlord. Lightning flashed. Thunder thunders. The thunder bursts spread across two worlds. The Lord of Light, the Lord of Darkness, the Lord of Space, the Pope of Light, etc., have widened the titanium alloy dog ??eyes and can''t believe William. at this time. There are only two big words in their hearts that keep repeating. Lying down! The New True God Road. Countless people dare to be sure at this moment. The divine double cultivation is also a path of true gods. And from this moment. There is one more road of the true god, with a total of five. Absorbing the world''s tree roots is one. The whole system of laws to reach the Holy Land is one. Obtaining the "God''s Law" is one. Super stupidity, the main **** goes up to the anus. The divine dualism is one. But the most heartbreaking thing is. William''s true body has reached super-sacred, and his Odin avatar has reached the peak of the gods. So is there a possibility. When his Odin avatar stepped into the level of the Lord God, and the two merged into one again, will he step into the real God? but no matter. According to William''s current state, no one dares to touch the tiger''s beard at all, even if some of the main gods and super saints want to do something with Odin, they dare not really dare to take any step. not to mention. They also found a problem. That is, William has mastered the origin of True Thunder. This thing blessed it a lot of fighting power. Chao Sheng only knew that Odin had the power of Thunder, but did not know the ability of the hidden light system. If William wanted to enter the realm of true God. If you do nt know well, you need to get the True God Light source. For a while. The Lord God of Light was a little surprised, and this old Yin Yin immediately had a move in his heart. When the news was about to come, he told the Light Pope. The young and handsome Pope also changed his face. After squinting his eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking about. at the same time. William slowly lifted many blessing skills, and put True Thunder into his body. He glanced at the elf three king with a smile, and Shen said: From today, the elf clan gives up some territory and moves into the world tree. The three elves looked at each other and saluted immediately, "Yes, my king!" Subsequently. William glanced at the properties panel ... Alas. Half of them are question marks and half are garbled. What does this mean? The spokesperson of the main brain is the true god. It is not yet possible to make a Super Saint property panel. He can have a way to restrict the saints, so that they cannot easily step into the realm of super-sacred and Lord God. But there is no way to stop the super-sacred and the Lord God from entering the real God. Now the situation is obvious. That person exists. Will appear soon. As for the detailed geographical location. It should be in the place where the true God fell. "And what I have to do now is to hold on and wait for Odin to step into the realm of the Lord God, to ensure that I am not weak at the peak of Super Holy. Like the mirror in William''s mind, even if Odin stepped into the realm of the Lord God, he could not become a true God in the sacred fusion. no way. His body has an extra talent for light attributes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then the "True God Light" rule will be a crucial factor for William to enter the real world. But obviously. I want to compete for the True God Light System rule. He will face not only the Lord of Light, but also the Pope of Light. "The Pope of Light?" William raised his eyebrows. After he stepped into the Super Saint, he clearly felt his realm. Super Holy Peak. we can even say. Half step true god. The man who carried the reincarnation of three first saints of three epochs, Terrans, Elves, and Feathers. Don''t be too strong! Chapter 692： Williams backhand. Why light attributes are classified as special attributes. obviously. No light. The souls of the world are like blind people, they can''t see anything. Thunder can shine. The line of fire can shine. Jinmu, water, fire, soil, time and space, can shine under extreme circumstances. Light is everywhere. No light. Without enough calories, life cannot be born. It is also because of the special nature of light that the Lord God of Light and Lord God of Darkness possess the power to suffice time and space. And the more crucial point is. The emergence of light will bring hope to souls! Light is the endorsement of all good things. Odin''s avatar has the talent attributes of Thunder and Light, which means that he must compete with the Lord of Light and the Pope of Light. Fortunately. The core area of ??the true god''s body is still inaccessible, and William is not too worried about these things. Just arrange the elves to enter the small world as soon as possible, and integrate the other small world fragments into it. In fact, after William asked for the small world controlled by the elves, the three elves were originally unwilling, but when they were invited to the small world, they nodded and agreed after seeing the land area of ??the legendary continent. The remaining eighteen small world fragments were all put into it. How big are the small world fragments controlled by the elves? It has the largest empire-like land area, with tens of millions of people in it, as well as various kinds of Warcraft, animals, and so on. The picturesque scenery inside is just like a real world. The smallest is the land area of ??the human duchy, which only has millions of elves, but it is also perfect in terms of rules. As for why William included these small world fragments. Naturally, because the two have the same roots, there is no need to consider possible conflicts, which can further reduce the energy of the small world expansion. Thirty days after the dawn of the war with the Elves. The entire continent of gods fell into surface silence again. The secret battles are countless. The continual spread of deities'' faith and the establishment of the temple led to the constant struggle between the saints and the deities in the major camps. Legendary professionals frequently fall. Although the saints and the gods have not caused casualties, according to the progress of the spread of the gods, someone will fall on them sooner or later. After the war with the Elves, Dawn City has also fallen into extreme calm. The regular army is not participating in any hiring tasks, and the forces are not expanding. It seems that it is decided to recuperate and give all outsourced hiring tasks to the players This method not only allows Dawning players to earn enough experience to recover the level, but also compensates them for their losses to a certain extent, allowing them to further participate in the plot task and not let them think too much. Things. Right now. Like the creation god, William integrated all the broken small worlds into the world tree. Many saints and super saints stand in the void, and you can see that around the dawning continent, there are more giant islands and no small continents. Over time. When the eighteen small world fragments have all been incorporated into it. Hum. The whole small world began to tremble. William squinted, with the supreme power of the World Tree blessing, stabilized the entire small world, allowing it to continue to close, strengthen, and finally transform from a giant continent, eighteen islands into a whole giant continent. Right now. Many powerful men in the small world all stared wide. Because many small worlds are superimposed together, they even own half of the land area of ??the gods'' continents, and their ocean area is also very large. This magnificent scene is even bigger than the small world once controlled by the elves, and the rules are more stable, just like a new world. He even said something rude. The land area of ??half of the gods'' continent is also a dozen times larger than the earth Next second. The golden light of heaven fell directly on William. That intangible energy continued to merge into his body. And after the data panel is gradually disabled. William also felt a change. Or. He let the World Tree absorb the source of magic and make the small world inside it grow larger. The World Tree, which is now 60,000 meters high, can give himself more benefits. That is, from now on, he will have an inseparable connection with the world tree. Even if he leaves the small world and lies on the continents of the gods, the world tree can give him a lot of power. of course. The farther you go, the less blessing power you must have. but no matter. If he fought next to the world tree, William would not necessarily be afraid of anyone. After a long time. William gradually returned to his thoughts and asked, "Have you counted them all?" "Well, I''ve been doing calculations lately." Mexis nodded, and said with emotion: "The magic intensity in the small world is almost thirty times that of the entire continent of gods, where the elves live. , You can also get the blessing of the world tree halo, the magic richness is enough to reach one hundred times the continents of the gods. " "There are so many mineral veins in this small world that you can''t find them. Dawn City does not need to expand outwards at all. It is also a good way for you to give everything to the candidate. We can now keep a low profile. Just keep a low profile. " "Because of the problem of time acceleration, many continents of Warcraft, animals, and various rare creatures were born on this continent, which together amounted to more than 30 billion, which has completely formed a perfect ecosystem." "A total of 4.9 billion elves have moved into the small world in the past month." "According to your plan, if the gods'' continent is really destroyed, we have a great chance to take away the world tree, distant the starry sky, take root on a planet, and rebuild a world that belongs to us." As soon as the words of Mexis fell, the former three kings of the elves, and now the three young kings of the elves stunned God, and many saints such as Ember, Diapolo, and Hiyan were also a little surprised, but there was a little thought in their hearts head. Today the situation on the continents of the gods is too complicated. The battle of the saints is enough to tear the continent, and the super saints are more likely to destroy the world. Coupled with that true God, the end result could be terrible. That is, the gods and the dark world are completely broken. William''s approach today is to avoid worries. After all, the camp division is now very clear. The city of Dawn and the elves are united into one camp, and now they have five super saints, including William, the three elves, and Rogers. The Pope of Light seems to be alone, but now that he is a superhuman saint, he will definitely join forces with other superhuman saints in the final war, that is, six. There are five Super Saints in the Yu tribe. A dwarf is not a super saint. The Dragon tribe does not have a super saint. It may be that the King of Dragons stepped into the realm of true gods and overdrawn the future luck of the tribe. There are more Lord Gods in the deities. Twenty-three. They are all autistic. Any super-holy person who dares to challenge the might of God, if there is no sufficiently powerful background behind it, will inevitably be destroyed. In fact, Super Saint is difficult to kill. Defeat it. It is very difficult to kill, even if their bodies are completely broken, the super-sacred and the main **** will continue to condense new bodies and resurrect in the long years, as long as there is no so-called belief poison But unfortunately. Two worlds. Many super-sacred and main gods. Only William has the power to kill the Super Saint. That is the Thunder of the True God. It is this kind of super nuclear weapon that makes the Elves Three Kings very happy to surrender. after all. It s super holy. If it were not for the ties and feelings between the races, they could live happily in the endless starry sky. This group of guys really don''t want to die. And at this moment. Meiss suddenly exclaimed, "I suddenly noticed a problem." "what?" "If the true **** can control the main **** and the valve of the super-sacred, we wanted to be the main god. It was definitely not that simple." "So he thought of ways to reincarnate the Lord God and shut himself down." "Belief is poisonous!" Others said at the same time. "Yes, faith is poisonous." Mexis narrowed her eyes, and she continued: "The poisonous religion was discovered when the God of Time was about to step into the realm of the Lord God." "It was like a starting point. The gods suddenly discovered that there was a problem with faith. At that time, we didn''t have any suspicion. We only regarded it as a product of less and more, and only if there was a sufficient number. "But according to my current speculation, at that time, the true God had already appeared, but he was not so strong at that time, and he could not stop us from entering the realm of the Lord God, but he used his own way to change the problem of faith, Let it stop us from becoming stronger, without courage to survive, and step into the realm of true God. " The others nodded suddenly. William touched his chin thoughtfully, and something suddenly came to his mind. That is, when programmers do some systems and software, they will install some backdoors inside. If the gods are a game, then programmers must install a back door inside the game to make their own identity when making this game. But the gods are too big. If they want to become an extremely real game, they can''t change too much. They must be developed in a natural way. obviously. The true God has done this. His technique is extremely tricky, so that the continuously strengthening gods have to reincarnate and close themselves to the present because of the problem of toxic beliefs. Even in the age of mythology, only the Lord God of Time discovered his existence and dragged William over, slightly changing something. However, it never occurred to them that the gods had developed too naturally and had already become a real and uncontrollable world. The internal ones had already begun a series of struggles and plans for resistance. "Then the only thing that worries me now is whether there is any emotion?" William was lost in thought. He is not afraid of being too strong. The only thing he was afraid of was having emotions. Because it is impossible to be a person who can calculate the main god, it must be something like the main brain and the brain of the mind. But no one stipulates that the main brain and the intelligent brain have no feelings. Then there are two possibilities. The main brain has no feelings, everything that will happen in the future. Even if he tries his hand to restrict the growth of Super Saint, he cannot voluntarily expose himself. He needs to follow the rules set by him. Obliterate? nonexistent. But if the main brain has feelings, then any creature with feelings will feel scared. And when he was afraid Everything is hard to say. But anyway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ William has to wait now. all. All in the near future. The moment when the remains of the true **** corpse reopened. When the ruins were originally opened again, it should take a hundred years. unfortunately. There are too many super-sacred and main gods. This group of guys is frantically weakening the energy of the ruins. The opening time of the remains of the true gods is estimated to decrease rapidly. ps: It''s almost over. I said it more than 20 days ago, but what happened during this time made me write less water. In about a week or two, I''ll change it and let you see more. I''m conceiving a new book and taking advantage of the opportunity to save more code. Chapter 693： The daily life of the King of Dawn Facing the "True God" behind the scenes. Even if many super-saints and Lord Gods are still jealous, they will not give up the idea of ??perfecting others and letting outsiders save themselves. Smart creatures are selfish. What everyone wants is simple. That is to let yourself step into the real world of God, so as to contend with it and become the master of this world completely. time flies. Soon after 5 years of version 5.0. Right now. The smell of smoke was permeating the entire continent of gods. The war between God and Holy. Racial war. Light and Dark War. All kinds of killings and chaos are everywhere. Looking at this once-rich land, it was full of blemishes. Dense white bones, corpses, graves, and mass graves. Plagues and ghouls are also raging. Players are numb to and from tasks. Seven continents within 300 nautical miles of each other are marked by players passing by, as well as blood and bones under their feet. After the Lord of the Dawn City became the King of the Elves and divided all the Elven Clan into the Dawn of the Elves, he was almost invisible, but every time he appeared, it would cause the entire continent of the gods to shake. At this time, the legendary continent. Except for Dawn City, all other cities are entrusted to players for management. As for the Dawning Undead Corps, that is, there are more than 13 million players, and their names are beginning to spread throughout the continent. Or. After players continue to enter the epic, 90% of the players have entered the realm of the Grand Master, the saints and gods have paid great attention to them, and have begun to entice players in various ways to let them invest in their lord. What''s the use of the 60,000,000 first, middle, and high levels of resurrection? Useless. Epic doesn''t need to shoot, they are still vulnerable in front of the Grand Army. But all of them are undead in the Grand Master''s rank, and they can also enter the epic rank, which really makes the major forces urgent. After all. In this chaotic fourth era. Robbing players and making them loyal to themselves is also one of the reasons why many powers fight. The human empire is no longer as secure as it once was. Gods spread faith in their territories, and the dark monarch leads his soldiers to fight to seize it. When the human saints began to fight against the gods and fight for the dark army. The Yu people began to seize the land of idle duty and plundered resources. The dwarves of the legendary continent completely merged. After Odom Hammer stepped into the holy realm, they completely united all dwarven kingdoms to form a new lone dwarf empire. Many Dragon Kings in Dragon Valley have never appeared, but the dragons who are in the mainland themselves have begun to devour all beings while chaotic, making themselves as powerful as possible. But in such a chaotic world. All the territories of Dawn City, even if they are only controlled by the player, have still not shown any confusion and sin. The Dark Army turned a blind eye to the Dawning Territory and hurried away hundreds of kilometers away. The Yu people never take the initiative to occupy the land near the Dawning Territory. The human empire of the legendary continent still pays Dawn City, and uses the player mercenaries of Dawn City to counter all external enemies. Today''s dawn city. In today''s fourth era, it is the legendary paradise, the paradise of countless souls. it''s here. No war. No hunger. No death. Here, there is only a carefree life and there is no need to worry about any foreign enemies who may invade. If you perform well enough, you can even enter the world tree life ... And there. Is the real wonderland! There. It is the wonderland where the King of Dawn lives. "There, it is ... Dawn!" "Dawn !!!!" "Dawn City, we have arrived, we finally arrived at Dawn City, we have been saved." Tens of thousands of ragged people are yelling madly. They wept with tears of excitement, and they fled from far away. They know that there is a city of dawn here, and this is the only safe place on the continent of the gods. quickly. It seems to have heard their call, otherwise the dawn sky patrol has seen these people long ago. There are a hundred sky knights driving the griffins from the sky, and this group of people with a little fear are brought to dawn with smile Within the city. Dawn City will provide food, clothing and housing for these refugees. Some of them will live in the city of dawn, and some will be assigned to other cities in the territory of dawn. Anyway. Before this disaster. William once said a word. "Any intelligent creature that can come to the territory of Dawning City will be protected and taken care of by the King of Dawning." About it. Originally, some people opposed it, thinking that William didn''t need to do this. If he had a good seed to stay, it would not be necessary to waste too much food and resources for them. His Royal Highness thought that there was a sentence that was right. Being poor cares themselves, being wealthy cares the world. When he was young, he could shame and dignity for the development of Dawn City. He only needed NPCs with higher bloodlines, he robbed, stole, and abducted. He tried every means to make Dawn City change. More powerful. now. Dawn City is strong. He is also powerful enough to be on par with the gods and saints. He mastered the small world of the half-god continents. And the small world continues to expand, as if it never ends. Its internal resources are not infinite, and it can really take care of this group of suffering intelligent creatures. he knows. No one would say anything to him, even if he did not help any creature, and no one would dare to say anything about him. Because his status, strength, identity, and what he says are the rules, the rules, and the king! He doesn''t need to look at others'' faces. He doesn''t need to apologize to others in a low voice. He stands high. Follow the law! He is king. But William understood that with a little goodwill, he might save many people ... This group of humans, feathers, tauren, and even little fishmen who encountered war, killing, and looting are all unlucky. But they have thoughts and understand anger and sorrow. They are all living intelligent creatures. This world has no immortal Buddha, no merit. But William only wanted to do his part. Or. Now William Dawn, he is part of the continents of the gods, and he has to contribute to the world. Here he once again has parents, brothers, friends, tens of millions of brothers who depend on him to eat, hundreds of millions of people and civilians who depend on him to live! Of course, he also has two girlfriends who basically don''t quarrel without meeting. He is already a person in this world. He doesn''t want to make this world worse, but he wants to make this world better. He is the King of Dawn. There are many things he can do. But he was powerless to stop many super-sacred, main-god wars. But he can neutrally prevent anyone from launching an attack on Dawn City. No matter who you are. Will not work! Otherwise those enemies ... You will taste the anger of the King of Dawn. The king''s anger. Only the pouring of blood can go out! William has lived in the world tree for a long time since he stepped into the super-sacred realm. Except when Odin stepped into the realm of the Lord God, he personally defended his law to prevent someone from shooting, and never appeared again. But his guess was correct. After Odin stepped into the Lord God. He can''t be a true **** ... It''s just that his strength is really strong. As for how strong? Never played. No one dares to try it. William wasn''t interested in finding someone to help. Within the dawn city. A group of epic players check various types of missions on the bulletin board. Many guru players are shouting around: "Bosses begging to be brought, the transfer task will help to do the digging, don''t help me to borrow a set of equipment. . " "I''m going, isn''t this Chu Liuqiu, the Four Crown King!" "Sink." There was an exclamation among the players. Chu Liuqiu chose a punitive S-Class task and hurriedly led people to run. Borrowing equipment for transfer tasks? Blood loss. quickly. In a remote tavern in the old town of Shuguang City, Chu Liuqiu and others pushed in the door, and as soon as they entered, the noise of chaos followed. There are a lot of players who have become one with the NPC. There are some master players, and there are three or two epic players. The guys on the court are all old acquaintances. Chu Liuqiu patted his shoulder at the bartender: "Old look." "OK." The NPC bartender proficiently spoke the dialect of the candidate. "Chu Liuqiu, I was lonely for a while, you guys have become epics." A fellow Gao Wan greeted him. "This is not easy. We are also retired professional players. We must not be worse than you." "Haha, this is not necessarily the case. Just a couple of days ago, a new guy in your glory club made me a friend." Chu Liuqiu waved his hand: "Don''t tell me this. I''ve retired long ago. I''m no longer a glorious person, but if your friend is a cowhide, you can try it with me and lose the number." Epic Gao drew his mouth, poured a drink into the glass, gave Chu Liuqiu a thumbs up, turned his head and left. Don''t say anything else. Chu Liuqiu, the four-time champion, even after retiring, is still a super-high play in Huaxia District. For each large-scale national battle, Chu Liuqiu must be the united front. After so many years of national war, there are more wins and less defeats. How many veteran professional players dare not accept that this operation is particularly fierce and has a strong overall view? They just stared at the door after entering the pub, except for drinking and chatting. Seems to be waiting for ... Two hours, when Chu Liuqiu was a little disappointed, and was about to leave. Crunch. The door sounded. A handsome man bursting slowly appeared. He glanced at many players waiting for himself, and smiled softly, "Know that I like to come to this pub the most, come here to squat me all day?" Some players scratched their heads and grinned, and some also shouted, "City Master, we didn''t tell outsiders, just want to see you, you missed you all day, and miss you." "I''m done, I slipped." A male player pulled out his crotch and left. Alas. A figure came out of the wall, the player didn''t care, and quickly rushed away when he got up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without waiting for someone to watch over, an earth magician instantly condensed the wall. William glanced at the group of guys, and frustratedly threw out some tasks. obviously. Ever since some guys found out that he was frequented here. Think of it as a place where adventures and hidden tasks trigger. And he is also very angry, doing tasks? Some are. Not to mention one, 10,000, 10 million. This is William''s little life in these two years. Relaxed and worry-free. Wait for the opening of the land where the true God fell. Chapter 694： Twin It''s another four years. The ninth year since the 5.0 release. Today. The Lord God has come for 6 years. Under the guidance of the Lord God and the Super Saint, the forces on the continents of the gods have become a pot of porridge. The seven continents have not yet been merged. These seven giant continents were torn apart. However, the emergence of war will inevitably cause the speed of new life to fall far short of the speed of death. Beyond that. A reincarnation of a famous **** began to step into the super-holy realm one by one, and gradually closed the gap between the number of the main **** and the super-holy. Of course, it is not ruled out that some reincarnation of gods are two or five, and they do not care about the identity of this life. The Dark Lord is still the master of the dark world, but they do not take much advantage on the gods'' continents. God and Holy are at war. After all, the gods'' continent is the world they like to live in, and they don''t want dark creatures to occupy it. This also makes it difficult for the Lord of Darkness to take advantage of the fishermen and thus gain more benefits. The struggle for faith is not limited to the war between God and Holy. As the number of souls dying is so great, faith has also fallen a lot. This even caused some deities to civil war. Four years. Twenty-nine people fell from the autistic deities and thirteen from the reincarnated deities. The saints have fallen the most, with a total of 68 people, including sacred wars, race wars, camp wars ... This time. Even if there is a super saint, there is a great possibility that it will be suppressed. If you don''t resist, others will cut the meat with a soft knife and slowly swallow you. As for the forces that do not even exist in a super-saint. Ha ha. All are to be treated as slaves, or else they are divided into subsidiary forces. The dwarves did not have a super-saint. They would have faced this fate and would be divided up by many forces. If it were not for William, he would abandon his territory and transfer it to the small world. The Fourth Age. This is the most chaotic, darkest, and scariest era. In this era, there has long been no order and peace. War, slavery, killing, snatching are everywhere. Players are uncomfortable with this over-realistic plot background, and even let some girls and male players retreat. no way. Too depressing. The story missions in the later version of 5.0 have become more and more abnormal, which has exceeded the imagination and bottom line of some players. But since the pursuit of truth. It will be carried through to the end. No matter how abusive the player is in the official and forums, the plot has not changed in any way, and the official staff has not made any explanations and responses. In fact, this can''t blame the players. The player is playing a game. Normally, under the consideration of the main brain, the plot will never be so dark and abnormal. But the main task and the background plot have already deviated. The main spokesperson has no control over the situation today. Even if he has some intentions to make some changes, as long as he does not come in person, he can''t change the minds of those super-sacred and Lord Gods. At the beginning of this great era, the signs of chaos that took place were far more violent than in the first three epochs. After all. Some felt uneasy, and the Lord Gods began to unite. The Dark Lord and Lucifer who stepped into the Lord existed to form the Dark Alliance, and led the Dark Army to constantly attack the continents of the gods. The Lord of Light joins the seven Lords of God, such as Vulcan, Son of the Sun, Lord of Storms, and Lord of Magic to create the Alliance of Light. While spreading faith, it has condensed an army that has always been overwhelming. The Pope of Light did not want to be outdone, and united the rune mage, the following day, Quails and others to completely unify the people and return to the strong stage of the early third era. The Yu tribe had been sitting in the city of the sky. They never split from beginning to end. They are naturally at the top. Beyond that. There are also some more scattered top forces. But to this day. The Dawn Elves, the Feathers, the Humans, the Dark Alliance, and the Holy Light Alliance are the five most powerful forces. Similar to the age of mythology, the era when a main **** formed a faction with several deities has passed. Guys like Thor and Sword God, who are still on the same path, cannot compete with other forces at all. The tenth year of version 5.0. With a loud bang in the sky. Countless players and NPCs look at the southernmost tip of the continent. Look into the past. See nothing. But a huge projection appeared in the sky, which seemed to indicate that somewhere in the endless sea, the sky had been torn, and a huge cave appeared like a black hole, as if there were countless chaotic energies descending from the sky and constantly pouring below , Forming a huge black beam of light. That kind of inexplicable and shocking projection is enough to let the spirits of the two continents see all. A famous saint looked up in shock. Some super-sacred and main gods came out, and looked blankly. Dawn City. Now that he has stepped into the super-sacred Mexis, he silently looks at the man beside him and says softly, "Fantasy and desperate continents have merged." "Yeah, driven by so many Lord Gods and Super Saints, it''s quite normal to merge them more than 90 years in advance." William looked at it with a smile. The three Super Saints behind him also nodded in unison. Kalandil also said: "My king, when do we pass, and now the two continents merge, the corpse of the" King of Dragons "will be resurrected, and the seal should be lifted, with the continuous influx of energy , If we don''t stop it, we will be too late! " "Go now, but rest assured, they will not resurrect the King of Dragons. His body is reunited. It is only a return of light, which will make it easier for others to obtain the source of the true God." William narrowed his eyes, then turned his head and clasped Messi''s little hand, and said in a deep voice, "Stay in the city of Dawn, if there is an accident, take the World Tree and immediately stare away from the starry sky." Mexis glanced at him deeply and nodded heavily: "Relax." Subsequently. William took the three elves to the land of the true gods! The rainbow flashed. There are several black lines tearing the sky in the 10,000-meter-high cloud sea. Next second. The four have already come here. at this time. A lot of people have come here. Due to the merger of the fantasy and desperate continents, coupled with the attraction of the true **** corpse, the middle of the continent has been torn, forming an extremely strong gravitational fluctuation. Let''s say that. After being divided into two halves, the body of the King of Dragons was sealed and placed in two continents. When the two come close together. The center of the two continents collapsed instantly. The gravitational fluctuations between the corpses are enough to make the Holy One die instantly. But such fluctuations can also cause its seal to disappear. And dare to come here to exist. All are not the Lord God, Super Saint. They only have more than forty people, but they represent the most powerful forty people in the world. As for the best of them. Light Lord, Dark Lord, Light Pope, Space Lord and others. why? Because they have already reached the peak of Chaosheng, they can become true gods in one step only if they have the same true God origin! Beyond that. It is the king of dawn that the gods and saints most feared. The **** and the two brothers were identified as the strongest under the true god. William glanced at all the people present and ignored them at all, and flew straight to the core area of ??the true god''s corpse. His purpose was only one, and the light was the origin of the true god. The three kings of the elves knew that even if they obtained the true origin of the god, they could not directly break through the realm, so they guarded him and acted as a guard. Others can''t stop, because they are not afraid of William''s contention for their own things. Or. Many of the super-saints and master gods present appeared in a way to protect others. Only those who really have the opportunity to step into the true God! But the others did not do anything, but the Lord of Light could not remain indifferent. He sneered and looked at the Pope of Light and said, "Hey, someone robs you of the seeds that step into the realm of true God, don''t you stop? The pope raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "Why are you anxious, I really think there is no one?" next moment. A beam of light came from the city of the sky, and the angel Angel Miguel descended from the sky, surrounded by four super-sacred angels around him. After a while. There are six dragon kings with super holy ranks appearing from the void. Dragon Valley? It was built when the King of Dragons died. The Dragons break through inside, and it will not be noticed at all. And they are surrounded by a little dragon king in the sacred realm, which is William''s Dusk Dragon Black. Unfortunately. This group of guys didn''t know what secret technique was used to release the soul control. Xiao He, who has now entered the sacred realm, never said a word after looking at William deeply. Next. Just when they thought no one was coming again. With the breath of the Sacred River, the **** of darkness is long overdue. Grim Reaper is also close behind, and the two seem to have fought before. Subsequently. Fortunately, the two sisters of Goddess of Fortune came hand in hand, making some guys stunned. Next second. The Lord God of Time came here quietly, and the breath of the peak super-sacred people cannot be underestimated. Next. A repressive breath that broke through the ultra-holy spirit spread throughout the world. Unfortunately. The corpse of the King of Dragons is merging, and the breath of Chaosheng breakthrough is soon completely suppressed. But it doesn''t matter. William and others all realized that it was the God of Devour. Not long at all. This old Yin ratio came out of the air, and looked at them with a smile. It was just that a caring person glanced at him, and found that the goods turned out not to be human bodies, but to enter the super-sacred realm with the world tree itself. However, its powerful strength seems to have the reason for the world tree itself. Even if it has just stepped into the super-holy realm, it has the fighting power of the super-holy peak, which is not at all weaker than the Lord of Light and other people. At this moment, there are too many peaks of Super Saint and Lord God. This depressed atmosphere makes people breathless. The Lord God of Darkness raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Who isn''t here yet?" "Rogers Good Luck." The Lord of Time whispered softly. "Oh, he should be busy tinkering with the broken destiny, right?" The Lord God of Light sneered. William stopped, turned his head and glanced at him, and said in a deep voice, "Without evidence, talking nonsense is deadly." "I''m afraid of you? Your dad is the True God who controls us. Do nt you admit it? His Royal Highness was silent, and he turned to look at the void. next moment. Rogers Divine appeared among the saints, and said blankly, "Congratulations, you guessed it!" True God coercion. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com Spread out in an instant. Countless people have changed dramatically! But just when William twitched, he didn''t expect the plot to be so bloody. The breath of another true **** rushed to his feet and confronted him. That is Real Rogers Good Luck! He stopped the ''fake'' that was about to be shot, and said ugly: "That''s ... my twin." "God''s spokesperson." "Behind-the-scenes man who controls everything secretly." "The true God who intends to correct the given history ..." Chapter 695： Yan Shen, really invincible The gods are twins. One is a born deity, and the other is a born fiend. Most of the gods will not act on this twin brother, because they have no wisdom, no mind, no ability to think, but most of them will let go of that lost connection and let it die. But some inborn fiends can also have problems. For example, the brother of the Lord God of Darkness, he was also a born fierce soul with wisdom. What is unexpected is that. His father. Rogers Shenyun had such a real brother. Or. When the main brain created the world of the Lord God, he deliberately created it, instead of directly creating a true god, but in a way of integration, just like the way of reincarnation of William, and made him a natural evil spirit. Born with wisdom and mind without any cultivation restrictions. William glanced at the dad in front of him, plus ... uncle, uncle? cough. In short, he felt his head was a bit big. But now call this buddy master brain spokesperson And William thought about what Mesis had said a while ago. Things that are toxic to belief do not happen in the early stage. They are only when things are about to enter the realm of the Lord God. From this point, we can prove a problem. The master brain spokesperson also needs to be cultivated. He was not strong enough at that time. In addition, the main brain can create this world, but cannot create a true **** out of nothing. Does this also prove that the master''s control of the world is not as powerful as he thought? After the main brain created the world of the gods, the rules were too complete, and the world was out of the control of the main brain. Therefore, the main brain must be under control before using the spokesperson method and letting it return to his control. finally. Because of the belief problem, the autistic autism, the reincarnation of the reincarnation, did the natural fiends take the opportunity to step into the realm of true gods? And since then. The first, second, and third epochs were basically under the control of the master brain spokesperson and continued to develop according to the plan. Even if the world wakes me up to drunken devouring god, how can we change it? In fact, the chess piece of destiny is basically carried out according to the plan of master spokesperson. Correct. The King of Dragons stepped into the realm of true God. In fact, it is also part of the plot background produced by the master brain spokesperson. but. [Worlds of the Gods] has long become the real world, maybe at the other end of the universe, or it is another parallel universe. Anyway, William was crossing. There is no reason for this. Yes, so many people always cross for no reason. William s crossing also has no reason. Maybe he is the savior of the other world? Anyway, from then on. A guy like him who is the "main brain spokesperson" becomes the key to breaking the game. Why is it that William is similar to the ''master spokesperson''? Because they are both the body that owns this world, but the soul is not. Maybe they both have the same property panel. However, the soul in the master brain spokesperson may be just a high-level intelligent program, not a real soul. Especially the Lord God of Time, he has become an existence walking in the river of time as early as in the age of mythology, and he was also the first to detect the existence of the master brain spokesperson. In other words, he felt that the world of the gods in the future was too weird. Too counterintuitive. It''s a coincidence. What the **** are those candidates? Lying down, like the existence of another world. Everything, just like someone is arranging. It''s just that. He dare not say. Because he did not know if there was a behind-the-scenes man in the world, nor did he know who the master brain spokesperson was, or how powerful he was, he could only use some secret means. As a result, he used great magical powers to see countless years before the myth era and countless years after the myth era. He even saw the damned William. Of course, the main goal of the Lord God of Time is definitely not him, but because of the combination of the goddess of life and Rogers God luck, he will be given a glance at William. William scum died, and the body was hung in the waterfall of the edge town It''s cool down ... But it really came to the fourth era. The **** of time, which is the reincarnation of the **** of time, Kiran, the "time master" of the Frost Empire, suddenly found a problem. Suddenly William''s destiny suddenly changed. Not only did he not die. Still alive and well. And continue to use their own capabilities to change the future destined situation. Many things that were already doomed were changed by him. Many things that didn''t happen happened one after another. He even got together with Meses ... As a result, Kiran, who has long been a sacred presence of time, chose to enter the long river of time, discuss with the Lord God from the past, and decide to come back to heaven. That is to get William back in time. Don''t ask him to completely change time. I just hope that his little butterfly can lift its wings in the age of mythology and make today''s fourth era appear unimaginable changes. And what''s his biggest change? Solve the toxic problem of faith in advance, and let the gods back in the realm of God, they have restored a lot of strength! Letting the gods go down in advance caused great changes in the Fourth Age. Let the Pope of Light step into the Super Saint in advance. He has changed too much, and he is in an irresistible situation. Both the Holy Spirit and God are now in a state of hope. only. No matter how many gods and saints are present, no matter how much they do. When the true God comes with great power. All conspiracies and tricks will be completely turned into ashes. Today, these nearly fifty super-sacred and main gods are not even as good as an ant in the eyes of the true god. God-like spokesperson for Rogers''s brain, staring blankly at them: "Enough, I haven''t calculated that there are so many changes in the Fourth Age, but you still want to be a true God and want to get out of my control. of." "Actually, I don''t want to kill you!" "You are a group of living beings!" "You have your own mind, your own considerations, your own wishes, your own life ..." "You should have been stepping into a higher level of nutrients from super intelligence ..." "So I tolerate you to a great extent and indulge you in making changes to your established history." "But now, I can only kill your souls." "Let you become crickets and re-establish history!" The spokesperson of the main brain is very cold when speaking, not the coldness of resentment, but the coldness without emotion. But William heard a longing in his tone. A desire for ''sublimation''. moment! The main brain spokesman shot abruptly, all the rules shouted out at the same time, and swept the entire world in an instant, wrapping both continents in it. This method can no longer be compared with the master god''s forbidden technique. When he shot, it was like a world of repression. It seems that the pressure of the whole world is on the shoulders of the people, making them unable to act rashly. at this time. There was a slight tremor on the continents of the gods. Countless creatures look to the distant world, and do not know what is happening in the distant endless ocean. this moment. The Super Saint and the Lord God are all in full force, trying to survive the pressure of destroying the heavens and the earth. But the true **** is too strong. Strong enough to make them irresistible. Strong enough that the true source of God is nearby, but they can''t take it out ... But under the pressure of extinction. Rogers Shenyun stood up. He burned the source of life and burst out the true God''s combat power at the forefront. He took the unimaginable pressure, gave everyone a chance to survive, and tore through a crack in space. He turned his head and said in a deep voice: "I can''t stand it for too long, because I still have the same roots as him, I can burst out of the true God''s combat power in a short time, leave ... leave the Lord God continent, and never return. however. Just when a Super Saint just wanted to escape from here, the crack in space was torn by chaos, and the whole body of the man was annihilated instantly. It was accompanied by a crisp sound. The eternal soul seed goes out. one second. A super saint died here so easily. A glance at the other main gods and super saints showed that the true source of the true **** s body is a bait that they will never get. In today s circumstances, they have no chance. Well. What about shooting at true gods? Who the heck hasn''t stepped into the realm of true God from Chaosheng? The Lord God of Darkness sneered, black light bloomed throughout the body, and the entire dark world trembled. Countless forces of darkness originated from the void and instantly poured into the body, letting him enter the half-step true God one step, tearing the space with one punch, facing the main brain. The spokesman''s head slammed. The space **** took a deep breath, and all the space fluctuations of the dreamy and desperate continent were sucked into his mouth, and he also killed the spokesperson of the master brain. Lord of Light ... Vulcan ... Thor. Sword God. God angel miguel. An invincible master, at the same time, he shot at the true God who controls his life in secret. The Devouring God has long known that his life has been planned. He has long known that he is being treated as a chess piece. While he has a long mouth to devour scattered energy, he has pushed himself into a higher realm and shot with anger. The Lord of Time watched the spokesman of the Lord brain sneer and waved ... Hundreds of time gods appeared in the sky. They came out from countless different timelines. This half-step real **** couldn''t take it anymore. Ursula narrowed her eyes, and a Taiji picture above her head. The realm had not risen and could not stop entering the realm of true god. The Pope of Light also stood up. He took a deep breath, and illusory shadows emerged from behind him. Subsequently. Life is burning. The real breath of God emerged. He turned into a round of light, shining in the sky! But even so. Rogers God was down. He has already burned the source of his life, and now it is unstoppable to continue, he is dead ... The Lord God of Light fell, and he was like a broken ragdoll, and his white robe of Lord God was covered with holes. The many ''true gods'' summoned by the Lord of Time were destroyed by the spokesperson of the Lord in less than three seconds ... A superman fell down. A famous **** fell to the ground. They were weakly suppressed by the main brain spokesperson on the surface. They are not desperate, they just feel a bit sad ... Because their lives are calculated by others ... They rebelled. Then it will be turned into a puppet. but. The only one who has not shot yet is William ... wrong. There are also two sisters who are talking to William with a smile of doom and luck ... and many more. Lao Tzu killed and killed, what are you three doing? grass. Do things. Can you take care of yourself? But then again. Is Meses coming for Mao? The main brain spokesman looked at William in amazement as he was about to kill him. William smiled, stretched out his hands and patted the two breathless, flushing sisters, Shen said, "Brother, do you know who I am?" The main brain spokesman raised an eyebrow. Fortunately, the goddess of doom has poured the power of origin into your body? But what about this? Even if your non-Chief is bad luck, can you still step into the real God step? Naturally cannot ... But William and the World Tree possess the power of energy transmission. The World Tree can bless him with energy, and for no reason he cannot transfer energy into the World Tree. Well. What will happen to Mexis with luck and doom? next moment. Far north. The breath of true **** broke out. at the same time. William shouted, "Is he the charm god!" "I''m **** handsome!" "I''ll tell you today, face value, save the world!" "Wife, **** me for him!" William yelled, but the eyes of the two goddesses of luck and doom were a little foolish. Next second. True Messiah stood in front of him, resisting all wind and rain for him! Once William was weak. This is what Mesis is. When the magic temple struck. William stood in front of her. now Good reincarnation. The magic goddess reappears in the entire world in an invincible pose! What is a good talent? Gifted to save the world. Is the best talent. He looks handsome. Yan Shen. Really invincible! ps: cough cough, you said I opened the harem? It''s all over, it shouldn''t count. UU reading books Well, it was a little bit jumping. Some time ago, my mindset changed. Some things that I wrote have changed, but I still think there is no change. After I recover my mindset, I cannot change it. There isn''t much to explain now. I admit that it collapsed, but it''s better than the **** ... But this talent really made me use it from the beginning to the end, and everyone should not have thought of this. There should still be one or two chapters. About not dying too much Lord God, super-sacred ... I don''t like tragedy very much. The whole book is funny, so there will be no tragedy at the end. Happy New Year. Go publicity elsewhere, what is the value of Yan to save the world! No bragging, the whole starting point, only me! Chapter 696： season finale When Messi first entered the true god, she controlled the super power that the master **** could not reach. She was not an opponent of the master brain spokesperson for a short time, but she could still hold it down. And then ... After William obtained the True God Light, many super-Holy and Lord Gods joined forces. Everything, Jiexiu. The spokesperson of the main brain is also hard to beat with four hands. He is facing two true gods at the same time. Under the violent violent spouse of William and Mexis, they eventually disappeared and became gray. Will the true **** die? Naturally, yes. For example, the situation of King Wanlong is similar to death? And at the same time. After entering the realm of true God, William discovered a secret. Or. As the realm rises. It almost made him a high-dimensional creature. This is enough for him to discover the link between the main brain and the [worlds of the gods]. Or. That channel can be called ''dimensional reduction''! "close?" "Still not closed?" William looked back to the north, staring a thousand miles away, looking at the many players who were still more aggressive and were staring at each other. "Forget it, when someone is about to enter the holy realm, I''ll take care of it." William thought for a moment, and then made a silent decision. Holy land is a turning point. The combat power is too high. Players can really become the fourth natural disaster. In order to avoid this situation, William decided to take a manual service at this time ... The connection between the main brain and the worlds of the gods is more like the feeling that a high-dimensional creature creates a low-dimensional world. E.g. I created a game on my computer, and as the game runs, certain programs will definitely have problems. Programmers call this stuff BUG. But programmers can often solve this trouble. But well. The bugs of some games can''t really be solved, because if they are solved, the data will be abnormal. Of course, this is not the point. Because the game created by the main brain is definitely different from dozens of G games. The main brain is not called a creation game, but a high-dimensional ability to create a three-dimensional world or universe. Especially in the process of creation, the main brain constantly perfects the rules of the "worlds of the gods", becomes more and more reasonable, and even forms a true three-dimensional world. but. The master brain can create the world, but when he creates the real world, he cannot really control him. The main brain can only use the way of spokesperson to make it the strongest in this world, and thus become the GM to manage everything in this world, which is the so-called backdoor. If everything was normal, there would be no rebirth like William. The worlds of the gods will never be able to escape from the control of the ''master brain'', no one can become a true god, and everything will be in the calculation of the master brain. unfortunately. William appeared in this world. Also let him have a talent called "looking handsome". From this moment. The future has changed completely. And why did nt the main brain spokesperson kill William directly? Because the master brain spokesperson has no feelings, he only knows calculations. Because even an ordinary mini-game will have program errors. In this real-world game, the program errors are much larger and require more calculations. Master Brain Spokesperson knows that with the development of time, many things will gradually get out of control, but he only needs to follow the trend and turn it into a plot. As long as he can control the end. And true god. It''s the end where no one can step in. As long as no one steps in, no one can escape his control, and everything that happens is just a plot. however. Even stronger calculations. After all, it does not reach a face. Yan value saves the world and is no longer a joke from now on. "As for the main brain to create the world, is it true that humans have really developed such a powerful super brain, or is this thing originally a calculation of the main brain?" "It wouldn''t be known." William raised an eyebrow. He glanced at the other main gods and super-saints. He found that these guys were very uncomfortable and smiled. , There are so many true gods, if you want to take them, just leave me alone. " "Really?" The Lord of Darkness swallowed, and no one robbed him of the true origin of Darkness. Then he stepped into the realm of God almost steadily. "Of course it is true. What are you doing?" "Atmospheric, atmospheric!" The Lord God of Time thumbs up. "King of the Dawn King." The **** of the underworld expressed admiration from the bottom of his heart. "But what about me ..." Thor pulled out his lips and murmured softly. The Pope of Light and the Lord of Light have no expressions, and everyone else can ascend to the sky in one step. Only they have to practice slowly, hard and hard to reach the real God realm. But then again. Nowadays, there is no master brain spokesperson on top of their heads. The other true gods do not suppress them, and the other main gods and super-sacred promises will not take too long to successfully enter the real **** realm. William never paid attention to those guys, but healed Rogers Good Fortune''s injuries and asked softly, "Where''s my mother?" Did not wait for its reply. "Oh, you''ve sent it to Dawn City." "Yes." Rogers Good luck looked at his old son with a complex look. By now. Everyone also noticed William''s anomaly. He seems to be a candidate. It''s just that he''s a little different from those people. Anyway. The two or five children of William are on their side. There wasn''t too much must-have in Rogers God''s fortune. Subsequently. When Messie looked up at the starry sky, she suddenly asked: "When I was the Lord God, I had the intention to explore the starry sky. At that time, I had already flown out for many years, and flew far, far away, but ''True God "Plant a seed in my mind and let me fly back again." "Why, want to go to the stars?" "Um." Mo Mo nodded. William looked up and smiled: "Well, after the group of candidates defeated the dark army, since I thought to save the world, I will take the world tree, the city of dawn, and all of you to the endless star sea." "I want to see it." "Whether that master brain created a universe, or just a three-dimensional universe, created a world!" "Really?" Meses blinked. "Of course it is true." "This continent of gods is gone?" "No more, no more, they are almost broken. After the candidates leave, let the world tree absorb the entire world. At that time, we will head to the starry sky, grab a planet, **** one, and I will rule the star. Domain, create the universe! " "Husband, you are great." "Hey, average, average." But Mexis suddenly turned black, she said in a deep voice: "But then, when did you and the two sisters of luck and goddess come together?" William frowned, and coughed softly: "That, cough, you may not believe it, it seems that from the first day I fell off their statue, they should have loved me." "Well, hit!" "shameless." "Sisters, hit him!" The three goddesses joined forces, and for a while, the world was invincible. Yan Shen''s face changed slightly, and he yelled, "Presumptuous." Subsequently. He fled. Stepped forward. William returned to Dawn City. He glanced at the high-dimensional channel linked to the player, and couldn''t help whispering to himself: "You said ... Should I go and see?" "Well, forget it." "But it''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I seem to be able to plant a seed for a certain player." William narrowed his eyes, he was in no hurry. He can still watch the forum. Now just wait for [Jianghu] to be born. He wanted to see it. Master brain. What a thing. PS: How clever you say, at this time I can still PY. Recommend a new book: "Underworld Walking" unlimited flow behind the scenes, semi-original copy, especially interesting. Haha, after writing this, I will write it later, and I guess there will be a lot to say. ~： Fanwai: 10,000 Years of Dawning Civilization After the battle of true gods fall. A new era has begun on the Continent of Gods. Xun no longer began in the Fourth Age, but was named the Dawn Age. In the first year of the Shuguang era, William communicated with the main brain and asked for all the scientific and technological knowledge of the earth in the 23rd century. In the 10th year of the Su Shuguang era, the civil war on the continents of the gods ended in all directions, and the gods and the saints were no longer engaged in melee. The dark world and the gods'' continents are not waging war. They all point their finger at the abyss world. The guru and epic player incarnations are the main force, and they are aggressively attacking the abyss world. In the 18th century of the dawn of the dawn, among the players, the first legendary professional was born. The attack on the abyss world never stopped, and the sage''s combat power never appeared. In the 28th year of the dawn of dawn, among the players, tens of thousands of legendary professionals were born. The epic level players have become popular, and they can step into the mission of the saints, but they will completely countless players. In the 30th year of the dawn of dawn, under the leadership of many saints and deities, the abyss world is completely defeated, and the gods and saints will fall into the era of coexistence. at the same time. The main brain announced that the [Gods] would be completely closed. Or. William Black Leaf cut the last connection between the two worlds. As the second place, William, who entered the realm of true gods, broke through the realm again in this short period of thirty years and successfully entered the realm of the **** king. As for why he can do this step. The key is that although his property panel has mostly disappeared, there is only one experience bar left. I was so embarrassed. William decided to have a show operation to wage war on the abyss world, and use the player''s strength to make him further stronger. Since he entered the realm of the God King, the attribute panel has completely disappeared, and he cannot enjoy any data at this time, that is, at this time, he chooses to serve and send away all players. And then for a while. Six of them are the gods and sages who have stepped into the realm of true God. They have created some small worlds by their own power, and with certain creatures choose to cross the starry sky and stay away from the gods. The 50th year of the dawn of dawn. ƻ The plan to cross the stars is officially started, and the World Tree will **** all the worlds of the gods, the dark world, and the abyss, that is, all that exists here into the body. This is a 300-year growth plan. World Tree expands its ability to absorb and devour to the limit, and the gods'' continents are becoming smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye. After 100 years, the front of the gods continent completely disappeared, and all living beings in the continent and the ocean were transferred into the world tree. After 150 years, the opposite continents also disappeared. The small world in the world tree is more than twice as large as the continents. After 200 years, the dark world disappeared, and the small world inside the world tree was divided into two continents of light and darkness, for the souls of the two worlds to survive. After 250 years, the abyss world disappeared, and the small world of the world tree was named the dawning world, and its world area was 100 times that of the once gods'' continent! After 300 years, all the different spaces and small worlds that rely on the gods, darkness, and abyss worlds have disappeared, and the area of ??the dawning world has once again expanded to become a world 300 times the size of the main **** world. In the Dawning Age 350, the World Tree has become a super behemoth of God''s Realm. Its size is dozens of times larger than that of a sun. It is quietly suspended in the starry sky and is moving in one direction. Human hair. Flying at the speed of light, it should not be too easy for the living creatures in the kingdom of God. Countless creatures live on the surface of the world tree, and there is a layer of enchantment similar to the atmosphere on the periphery, which not only provides abundant oxygen, but also transforms dark matter into magic suitable for human cultivation. But the world tree of God''s King Realm can already directly absorb the dark matter in the starry sky, and it is still slowly getting stronger and bigger. Or. The most dark matter in the universe is the higher-end magic power, but when dark matter enters the continents of the gods, it is transformed into absorbable magic power by the atmosphere. The dawn of the dawn of 500 years. The World Tree arrived at the first inanimate planet. Ten days, countless creatures traveled around the planet, and then the planet was completely sucked into the body by the World Tree. The 1000th century of Shushuguang era ... World Tree devoured a total of 36 resource planets and a sun. The dawn of the world has grown again, and the world tree has grown again! The creatures in the world of Dawning Light have not only controlled the technology of the earth in the 23rd century, but also merged it with runes and magic technology. A super-light spacecraft appeared outside the world tree. The dawn of the dawn of the dawn of the 1300s. The mass production of rune armor, dark matter armor, and rune dark matter armor has become the basic equipment for dawning creatures to walk the universe. The first dawn of the 1500s. The World Tree encountered the first living planet, and not only intelligent beings appeared on the surface of the planet, but also civilization. Can''t stand it. They are too weak. All the living beings were transferred to the small world, and they were completely integrated, and the world tree then devoured the planet again. The dawn of the dawn of the dawn of the 3000th century. The World Tree has become a giant in the sky. Its body surviving hundreds of billions of intelligent beings, and the world of dawn in its body, there are even countless beings. After the branches and leaves of the World Tree extended out of the atmosphere, they formed a bay for many spacecraft. I looked from a distance. That is a fast-moving world tree. I just did. Around this world tree, there are countless spaceships. The dawn of the dawn of the 5000th century. Fast-light flight has become a thing of the past, and phase advancement has become the basic operation of the world tree movement. at the same time. Xuan Shuguang World has found a large cluster of super stars. Stars, stars, black holes, etc., whose owner cannot count. The planets of life are no longer a few. Not only are there many living beings here, some also gave birth to surface civilizations, but also possessed galaxy civilizations and even interstellar civilizations. I''m a pity. In the face of the worldless tree civilization, these civilizations are nothing but mantis. Under the leadership of the King of Dawn, all creatures encountered will be transferred to the small world for racial integration, and all planets encountered will be completely swallowed by the world tree. Can''t stand it. World Tree Civilization has stopped ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because there are too many planets in this super cluster. I was so embarrassed. The World Tree stays at the center of the super cluster. Countless world tree root systems began to spread to each planet with spaceships. The spacecraft and the Dawning Army suppressed and transferred souls, and the root system was responsible for absorbing the origins of those planets. Time is spreading. The world tree is expanding. After ten thousand years. Countless planets in this super cluster have vanished. And in this super cluster. There is only an unimaginable world tree, as well as those spaceships on the countless roots of the world tree! Uh ... The crown of the world tree. "Oh, you''re on my wings ..." "Don''t withdraw, don''t withdraw, that''s the best!" William said quickly. no way. The life of God King. I was so simple, boring, and boring. All he wants to do now is. Create a universe. Since there is no upper limit on the ability to swallow and fuse the world tree, it is better to let it devour the entire universe. But he himself ... He wants to show his charm to the entire universe. Why does he dare to contain all the races and creatures he encounters? Naturally, because of the talent of Yanshen, he is getting more and more leather. Alas, I have to say that he and the world tree are united together, it is a virus of the universe!